<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Nie+Xiaolou</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Nie+Xiaolou"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Nie_Xiaolou"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T10:17:49Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119579</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119579"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T08:02:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过他人的观察（这里主要指朱自清的父亲），这篇自我反省式的文章帮助朱自清认清了自己。经常出版的第二版本也来自朱自清。“荷塘月色”中描述的天空星云，抒情般的景色是通过平行结构和重复结构中展现出来的，这种风格使西方读者很容易辨别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称朱自清反对一切政治参与，只写不引人注意的事情。在台湾，主要因为朱自清的所谓政治独立，他因而代替了明确反对民国的作家鲁迅。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
经过这次经验，朱直接给负责相关部门的政府官员写信道：“段祺瑞，你好好想一想！[…]我们要怎么跟世界人民解释？[…]当然了，段祺瑞和其他士兵不用想都会承认这次的暴行；但是，我们，作为中华人民共和国，怎么能以这样一种无耻的政府面对世界？，[…]我们，[…]必须要问，这么多人牺牲了，我们应该做什么？”--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅用悲伤的笔调描绘了同样的大屠杀，而周作人在他的《死亡之道》中讽刺地写道—他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死亡方法。据说较少参与政治的朱自清在这里表现出更多的参与。&lt;br /&gt;
文章《面对新中国》是朱自清的政治体现：他要求民主，启蒙和提高教育水平。--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅则用低吟隐晦的笔调描绘了同一场大屠杀，同样，周作人在其作品《死法》中讽刺地写到他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死法。由此观之，大众所言极少参与政治活动的朱自清实际上很大程度投身于其中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章《新中国在望中》是朱自清政治立场的体现：他提倡民主，呼吁启蒙，倡导提高教育水平。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国必须通过民主化重生。[...]人们应该表达自己的意志，集中自己的力量。各级行政机关都应该建立在人民的意志和力量的基础之上，并且为大多数人及其最大化的幸福而奋斗。也就是民治，民有，民享。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”中国必须用过民主化重生。[...]人们应当表达他们自身的意志，集中力量。各级政府都应建立在人民意志和力量基础之上，并为大部分人民及其最大幸福而奋斗。也就是民治、民有、民享。”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他去世的几周前，他在 “知识分子今天的职责”的演讲中要求知识分子参与建设更好的社会。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文潮就像一面镜子，反映出了日渐显著的个体性、公众场合的参与度和现代中国社会令人眼花缭乱的种种特质'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对散文进行全面审视，并分析其内在本质，要求我们在中华人民共和国、台湾、香港和美国的各大书店、图书馆开展广泛研究，获取散文集或涉及散文主题的二次文献等可用资源。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的发行于1920年至1930年达到繁盛主要原因在于新杂志的出现。新杂志成为了当代散文家以及散文丛书的载体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文发行量不断上升的原因，可以追溯到“文化大革命”时期的大清洗，造成了需求的积压。1980至1982年间印刷了一百万册散文集便很好的反映了上述观点。而这一数据仅包含于我为了调查而收录的130本代表性书目的样本中。20世纪90年代中期，中国散文盛行的原因有三点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1，当前中国社会的快节奏需要分篇和短篇文本。正如霍尔所言，：“ ......我们生活在博览会时代。” [（Hall 1984：xiii）]。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2，对于正在增强的个人意识来说，散文是主观表达的最直接形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，通过散文讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复兴，就像1920年代/ 30年代那样。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、社会政治 在台湾，鲁迅被禁锢了很久，但如今，如上述调查证明，他在台湾现代作家中排名第12位。 在中华人民共和国，王蒙因其政治职务而被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，个人 在香港 关于余光中的文学被他的弟子黄伟良检查和删节，他是赞成余光中的。（见林耀德1989：50）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了一些关于论文热潮以及在论文文化领域中对不同行为者的支持和压制的原因之后，我想通过列举几世纪前夕出现的一些论文趋势来结束我的论文。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:51, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题从1907年兴起的启蒙教育散文转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影）都在讨论最佳社会制度，于是有关政治问题的主题复兴，但20世纪90年代时，主题又变成了非政治性，更加哲学道德的主题范畴，那会，散文家们首先对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治类散文的局部发展从1907年兴起的启蒙教育类转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影中）对于最佳社会制度的探讨使得政治话题再次变得火热。但20世纪90年代时，写作主题又转向非政治性，以及更加哲学道德的范畴，那会，散文家们首先会对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治类文章的局部发展始于朱自清以及周作人1917年开始写的每日随想（朱自清1928年发表的散文《说梦》；周作人1923年发表的《自己的园地》、1924年发表的《苍蝇》、1936年发表的《入厕读书》）。自1927年的修正，政治类文章成为主流，直到20世纪30年代末期，非政治类文章因为抗日战争的爆发完全消失。直到20世纪70年代，人民生活回归正常，非政治类文章才重新现世，由于消失太久，日常琐事成为当时热门的写作话题。20世纪90年代，由于政治话题热度的下降以及进入新时代为迎合广大群众而开发新话题的需要，非政治类文章又迎来一次高潮。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末，位于排行榜前列的不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的文章位于前列。尤其是从1923年到1928年，大部分非政治性文章可以追溯到共和党时代。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。在1949年以后的政治论文中，排名较高的有批评文章。在中华人民共和国，台湾和香港最常选择的论文中，道德和美学标准似乎已成为基础话题。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 06:56, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。不同于那个时候，在20世纪90年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事或毛泽东主义对艺术作为意识形态的理解。 20世纪90年代下半页，主讲者本人似乎迷失在个人的主观性以及越来越正式化但基本上空虚的城市生活的日常亵渎和平庸中。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所讲述的文学史叙事，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景。散文的体裁是缺乏的。在我的论文中将要探讨如果我们把散文也考虑进去，文学的图景是否可以保持不变。长期以来，这一文体作为一种优秀的文体被忽视（马古利耶斯1949年，施密特-格林策1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年，麦克杜格尔1998年）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于自民国初年五四运动确立的总叙事之后，对小说文学的重视和写作的白话化，因而它的系列小说，就一直受到重视。 现代选本会让读者相信诗歌、小说、戏剧这三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”，中文主要是“散文”，是一个较短的、独立的非虚构散文文本的体裁术语，作者试图从主观的角度调解个人对一个对象或问题的体验。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。资源由散文家自主掌握，主题在更大的背景下被看到，甚至可以幽默地呈现。文章在形式和内容上的自由是必不可少的。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 13:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”是一种体裁术语，在汉语中也叫做“sanwen”，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，散文创作者可以从主观的角度，将个人的经验调和到事物或问题上。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。文章素材由散文家自主掌握，主题可以置于更大的背景之下，甚至可以一种幽默的方式呈现。散文的形式和内容都是自由的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”，中文名多为“散文”，是一种体裁术语，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，作者试图从主观视角来调和个人对对象或问题的经验。&lt;br /&gt;
散文试图从不同的方面进行联想，它不是作为日常使用的文本，而是作为艺术或教育要求的语言方式，虽然如此，还是以一种可理解的方式呈现。&lt;br /&gt;
资源由随笔作家独享，话题可以在更大的背景下展出，甚至可以幽默地呈现。形式和内容的自由对这篇随笔至关重要。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 14:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的视角范围在国际上的文章体裁。体裁主要是通过对文学的学术研究，对文学进行专门的沉思，为了能够更容易地比较同类文本而进行的划分。另一方面，像郑明立对文章那样，以众多小实体进行细分，则是对这种细分的意义提出质疑，以参考解释学的研究成果。我们还必须时刻注意文学本身的变化和科学观点的相对性，即使其在国际上被接受，也是适时的。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:14, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对散文的影响似乎不如对已确立的文体如短篇小说、小说的影响大，也远不如对诗歌的影响大。除散文外的其他文体被视为国际文体。我认为中西方散文也属于相同的国际文体，跨文化的相互作用也许可以在形式和内容上证明这一假设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章而言，比起短篇故事，小说等已存的体裁，区域差异似乎不那么重要，对于诗歌而言，区域差异更不重要。所有这些其他的体裁都被看作国际体裁。中国和西方的文章都属于同一国际体裁，这一假设也许可以通过形式和内容上的跨文化相互关系来证明。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用短小故事来翻译短篇小说，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系并不如西方散文与其中国同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹于1992年 13:269-272 论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆于1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的对应定义密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 15:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了周作人提倡采用英语散文风格所体现的全球化社会趋势外，中文散文还具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何在文化上定义，其中国性又是什么？在西方文章中，形式似乎是比中国文章更重要的区分标准。在中国，甚至包括那些只有类似内容，却跨越了形式上的属相框架的文本。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一点可以从郑那里得到证明，他把“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信”分门别类。在西方语境中，这些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。只有当它们被改成散文(郑:“日记体散文”和“书信体散文”)后，它们才被接受为散文。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国人对这类体裁的理解区域广泛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对随笔的广泛认识可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文中所具有的“无韵散文”的内涵，“无韵散文”原本指所有的非虚构散文。从更广泛的意义来讲，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但是，我只讨论“散文”的狭义意义，指的是“短篇文学随笔片段”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更进一步的差异是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、谚语使用等文体特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，1979年以后散文发表量普遍增加，在“文革”之后出现了两个高峰期。&lt;br /&gt;
散文出版量在1990年达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，但是在此之后，散文的角色因为报告这一体裁(报告文学)而黯然失色。(Klaschka 1998。)在1920/30年代和1980/90年代，散文的繁荣在一定程度上得益于新杂志的出现，这些杂志是当代散文家发表文章的阵地，其大多属于散文丛书。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''二十世纪八九十年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相关分析表明，1979年后散文出版量普遍增加，在文化大革命后达到了两次顶峰。1990年，散文出版量明显再创新高。散文出版量的第一次增长出现在二十世纪二三十年代。随后，报告文学的出现使得散文黯然失色(Klaschka 1998.)二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版量之所以猛然增长，部分原因在于作为当代散文家写作阵地的新杂志和众多散文丛书的出现。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:48, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化革命结束后，散文产量的增加导致需求积压，1980至1982年间，共有印刷了一百万册的散文集，这仅计算了我为调查收集的130本“代表性”书籍的样本中包含的藏书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
感谢一些年长的中国编者的作品，自20世纪70年代以来，整个散文文化是由杂志和报纸汇编而成的，并以大量选集的形式出版。这种文学繁荣堪比无题乡图文学的文化热，它是在台湾自我认同和独立运动的背景下兴起的。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么论文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我列举几个原因，为什么这篇论文实际上与它的散文兄弟，小说以及抒情姐妹，诗歌一样丰富，以及为什么必须如此重视它：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-这篇文章在整个历史上都对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四期间的改革思想，包括文学理论作品和鲁迅的日常政治杂文，直到今天大多以论文形式呈现 ）。 对文学反思和理论的影响在1996年的“中国现代文学思想”合集中显示。随笔类型，其直接语言，与生活之间的联系（例如，其在适应文化大革命中的作用）的影响， 并通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活，政治问题和时间参照中退缩的一种体裁。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我举几个理由，为什么这篇文章实际上和它的散文兄弟、小说和它的抒情妹妹、诗歌一样丰富，为什么它必须被高度重视：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四时期的改革思想，以鲁迅的文学理论和日常政治面貌，直到今天，大多以散文的形式呈现）。 对文学反思和理论的影响见1996年《中国现代文学思想集。 散文体裁与其直接语言的影响，它与生活的联系(例如。 它在接受文化革命方面的作用)，以及它通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活、政治问题和时间参考中退缩的体裁。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌也依赖意向和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。由于散文的内容和形式上受限，它比诗歌更能直接表达个人主义。散文很短，所以花时间少，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，但在地铁里读诗可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报社是控制政府的机构；另一方面，他主张审查制度，报纸作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们为散文指定其适当的位置，&lt;br /&gt;
由此得出的结论是:让我们为散文指定其适当的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，论文写作有所增加，但对这一现象的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间才出现。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置&lt;br /&gt;
从上面提出的论文的价值与价值之间的对比,由此得出的结论是:让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，散文写作有所增加，但有关这一现象的出现的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。除此之外，20世纪90年代的两次会议也没有转向国际学术研究的方向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在不早于上个世纪90年代下半叶之时，出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国大陆，台湾地区和西方的散文评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪90年代后半期以前, 出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。中国大陆，台湾和西方对散文的评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅的作品很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家作品印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些注释与经典文学的不同之处在于它的非正式文体、个性与主体性的表现，其关于主体性的记载比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》更早。&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始,这篇文章的价值被认为低于诗歌:我在罗大經(?1240- 1248年)中发现了最古老的参考术语“散文”(?从1240年- 1248年之后)声明:“诗骚妙天下，而散文颇觉琐碎局促。”--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 07:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超研究出了一种新文体，这种文体受西方的语言所影响。但是这篇散文在报纸成为大众媒体之后才开始流行开来，成为所说的“白话”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.散文作为现代化的媒介，质疑了中国散文的真实性。&lt;br /&gt;
首先要解决的问题就是中国散文是源自本土传统还是西方翻译，有人认为两者都有所相关:散文意外地以中文译文的形式受引入到1907年的文学改革运动作家群体中来。(林纾:欧文，1907，爱迪森，1911)--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作者为例可以看出个人观点对历史事实的叙述的影响有多大。 这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。 后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作家为例可以看出个人观点对史实叙述的影响有多大。这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动时期著名作家为例可以看出个人观点对史实叙述的影响有多大。所有这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921），鲁迅（1933）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934）。后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己关于中国散文来源的论断--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:52, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅以其“开始”与“绽放”的理论，将晋代散文的战斗性和批判性视为中国散文的“父”，周作人则先是英文散文（1921年）出发，之后是明朝“笔记”（随心记录），尽管他仍试图在公干派与英国小品合成论中中融入英文文章。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅的“展开”说与“萌芽”论认为晋代散文的攻击性与批判性是中国散文的先祖。周作人则将英语散文视为明朝“笔记”的先祖，在公安派英国小品“合成”论中，他努力使英文散文与他的理论合成一体。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有重新开始，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的任何理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:29, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有被拾起，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的所有理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周作人表明在马可波罗桥事件发生仅七个月后，又有可能写出一个糖果卖主（1924年）时，他被人批评为“瘫痪者”（鲁迅1934年，朱兆罗1943年）。 当他写了一篇关于“苍蝇”的文章时，他在处理次要主题上受到指责。 由于边际主义对论文是实质性的，因此这种谴责在于该类型的本质。 提到的罗大经的正式谴责可以在1990年代再次发现。香港学生批评巴金斯的《思想》（Suixiang lu）中出现的文学风格太过直接和太过狡猾。 但是这种观点并没有认识到本文的本质，它是作者思想的一种非常个性化的表达，并不局限于传统，因此在内容上也更加自由。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:32, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周作人表明在马可波罗桥事件发生仅七个月后，又有可能写出一个糖果卖主（1924年）时，他被人批评为“瘫痪者”（鲁迅1934年，朱兆罗1943年）。 当他写了一篇关于“苍蝇”的文章时，他在处理次要主题上受到指责。 由于边际主义对论文是实质性的，因此这种谴责在于该类型的本质。 20世纪90年代又出现了已经提到过的罗大经的正式谴责。香港学生批评巴金斯的《思想》（Suixiang lu）中出现的文学风格太过直接，不够优美。 但是这种观点并没有认识到本文的本质，它是作者思想的一种非常个性化的表达，并不局限于传统，因此在内容上也更加自由。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 07:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就其本质而言，散文为自己的形式和内容设定了新的界限，所以，不仅不受意识形态的限制，而且为自己建立了自己的批判性亚文化。散文不仅是我们今天讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的证明，而且也是作者在变化环境中进行个人奋斗的证明，因为散文是进行自我反省的体裁.一些散文甚至通过直接用主观的经历，现实和艺术解构，主导叙事。像左翼的意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里我想提下文学中的另一个作用，即强调文学对生活的影响，特别是濒临改革的时候，以这个视角来看的话，所有文学都是政治的(Jameson) 。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:48, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑到散文，不仅文学作为一个整体的理解会改变，而且如果我们不仅看到他们的小说或诗歌，而且看到他们的散文，单个作者的观点也会改变。我只提周作人,他的想法在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的当代同事联系在一起，但这些想法在中国还中国行不通。那时，中国已经走上了一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路。其后果还有待克服。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管20世纪80年代见证了有关社会最好体系的政治问题的复兴，（也有关于文学和电影的）20世纪90年代又出现了一种仅仅不是政治性的、但却有关哲学道德的主题谱，散文家们把他们的角色首先定义为大众的消费倾向的对等物。散文似乎是中国唯一一种保持其教育主张的文体，但自称为“为艺术而艺术”的散文除外。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 08:02, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我提到了缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，认为许多中国散文只是用于宣传。这一点在20世纪40年代甚至50年代可能是正确的，但现在这种情况已经发生了变化，绝大多数出版物都证明了这一点。这就要求我们仔细观察：自1949年以来，政府一直鼓励政治上的肯定性文学，这就造成了一个统计上的悖论：90年代阅读的大多数散文家并不是肯定的作者和他们的文本，而是批评的散文家，他们的文本反对通过非政治性为政治服务的秩序，有时甚至是具有挑衅的特征。--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 07:54, 28 December 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。 周作人是五四理论天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。 在日本赞助的《回忆》、《中国文学》等杂志上发表，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么另一位在那里发表文章的作者张爱玲从来没有受到过合作者的指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于其作品的文学品质，而在于政治价值。中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要理论叙述是，周作人是五四天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。在日本赞助的杂志《回忆录》和《中国文学》上发表的著作中，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作者张爱玲从来没有因为合作而受到指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人在他的文学小品中，试图将日常生活中的小事从私人空间的主观体验中审美化。 周作人的主要贡献在于，他以号召写短篇文艺作品（《美文》1921），开创了中国散文写作的转折点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在外国文学中，有所谓''lunwen''论文，大致分为两类：反映的，管批评的，是科学文章。其他的是''jishu''记述（描述性）和''yishuxing''艺术性，它们也被称为''meiwen''美文。在这些文章中，我们可以区分''xushi''敘事和''shuqing''抒情。但也有混杂的文字。[......]我希望美学文章受到鼓励，能够回来，为《新文学》开辟一个新的领域。那岂不妙哉？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，在他被谋杀后，他的司机丧生，他将自己视为“爱国地下战士”，并视同日本伪政权之间的合作被视为强制性。他自己的散文写作概念满足了建立一个民族国家的需求，并且更接近个人的理想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我真的不知道为什么，但是我感觉好像我出生在一个黑暗的时代。我承认，我们的森林里没有龙，虎和狼居住，但是无形的“怪物”和“妖精”仍然存在到处走动，并试图吞噬我们的灵魂。[...]最让我震惊的是，这所监狱中缺乏自由，我们作家被扔了进去。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 07:58, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面对“祖先崇拜”中的传统和进步，他赞成后者，因为过去只能通过变化才能变成现在(周1919：7-8)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明·亨利·康斯坦德·丽贝卡(Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecca，1767-1830)是一位法国小说家和自由主义政治家，除了法国大革命后的艺术自由外，他还呼吁引入以英国模式为基础的君主立宪制。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:39, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“祖先崇拜”一文中，他面对传统和进步，他赞成后者，因为过去只有通过变革才能成为现在(Zhou 1919:7-8)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明·亨利·康斯坦·德·雷贝克(1767 - 1830)是法国的自由主义政治家和自由主义政治家，英国的君主制和革命都没有改变。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 07:58, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见“期刊”（102.4804 年）。“艺术之艺术”宣传了艺术目的自由。相比之下，承诺的文学是可以理解的。周作人对文学的理解与“艺术之艺术”概念之间的相似之处也吸引了沃尔夫：“周作人”，1971 年 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见周作人：“中国新文学的起源”，1934 年，第 95-98 页；另见陈子赞：“中国文学史讲座”，1937 年，第 3 卷，第 416-422 页，特别是 p422。注：H。马丁：“梁启超诗歌改革”，1996 年，第 1 卷，p213--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本的压制者对这位伟大作家的退缩负责，而是他的中国同胞的退缩.&lt;br /&gt;
根据“叛徒”的污名，他一直被低估。他在1990年代的著作几乎与鲁迅和朱自清的著作一样频繁地出版，这表明他的著作最终在听众中得到了更为积极的文学评价，现在也必须由学者进行注册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本侵略者造成了这位伟大作家的退缩，而是他的中国同胞们。由于背负着“叛徒”的污名，他一直未受到重视。20世纪90年代，他的作品出版频繁，几乎与鲁迅和朱自清等同，这表明这些作品在读者中收到了更为积极的评价，这一点也获得了当代学者的认可。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:47, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
官方的解读指责他“只看到了渺小，而没有看到伟大”，这是对年轻的周作人的引用，他自己明确反对该立场。&lt;br /&gt;
他谈论生活中更愉快的事情，在他推特的文章“鸟”中得到了展示。在“北京蛋糕和甜食”与“我家乡的野菜”中，周作人通过描述风俗和特殊的地区食物，展示了他让读者感到宾至如归的能力。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》展现出了这种氛围，因此他的文章被称为“苦茶”：阅读完之后能感到余味悠长。如果你对比鲁迅和周作人的《论饮茶》(Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326)，你可以看到“短小精辟”和“雄辩易读”的区别。《初恋》是最欢乐的作品。文章《三种不同的死法》表明周作人在讽刺小说方面足以与他的哥哥抗衡。鲁迅的同题作文《1926年3月18日的大屠杀》让人眼前一亮。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文虽是一种新的主观主义，其目标是摆脱当代的矛盾，但是通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到当代文学的趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文是一种新的个人主义，其目标是远离当代的矛盾，但通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到文学的时代趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。如今在最前列的不是政府要求的平权文，而是非政治性的文章，大多是民国时期的文章，特别是1923年至1928年的。上述统计分析的结果也支持这一观点。1949年以后的政论文多为批评性散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 关于散文集的编纂：对于中华人民共和国、台湾和香港最常被选中的文集来说，道德和审美标准似乎是其基础。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乡愁是汪曾祺《家乡的野菜》中的情感认同元素。因此可以说，动人的散文构成了上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在90年代后半期，在日趋形式化但实质上空虚的城市生活中，作者自己似乎也迷失在个体的主体性和日常的亵渎性与平庸性中。时间失去了价值，因为越来越多的日常活动被机械和自闭的行为所充斥。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 07:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外像1993年以来的小说（贾平凹、飞渡；顾城、莺歌）和1995年以来的《新无界》中发现的普通语言的使用趋势，也不能在散文写作中得到证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 另外，王德威在老舍、茅盾、沈从文身上看到的小说现实主义，也证明了对一些文章的理解是有帮助的，其中之一是1981年巴金写的《小狗包弟》，作者变成了一个叙述者，用寓言式而不是像以前那样用描述式的真实来叙述'文革'的记忆（《纪念萧山二号》，巴金1984）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:46, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但除开可能会变得狂热和具有挑衅性的危险外，我想就散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位提些问题。&lt;br /&gt;
人们很少有时间去阅读，并且习惯于网上简略的可视信息。散文的精简会使其成为一个理想的媒介么？--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:40, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但出于狂妄和挑衅的风险，我想提出一些问题，以考虑散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 人们阅读等行动的时间少了，也习惯了通过网络减少视觉化的信息。散文的简洁性是否会使其成为理想的媒介？--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在中国，世界范围内城市生活的异化和互相不认识的现象与传统价值观如意识形态、家庭、团圆等的丧失结合在一起，有利于为自己谋利的观念，如果这已经产生了对新方向的渴望，这个领域能否被道德指导性文章或民族主义思想所填补呢？--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它生长于现有文学之中，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次的德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:03, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化的综合体，它展示着中国文化的精髓并极具全球影响力，因此它应该被列入世界记忆文献遗产名录。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
西方文化，传统保护，德国翻译，中国文化具像化表现，全球兼容，世界遗产文献&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 兼容性&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
为什么《红楼梦》在世界范围内广泛流传，甚至在翻译领域中也取得了世界文学的地位？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，《红楼梦》和世界小说一样，是一部娱乐文学。与戏剧中的每一个元素都是强制性的，在整体结构中起作用的戏剧相比，小说的行动路线本身更简单，也不那么重要，大部分场景或情节都松散地组合在一起，这和小说更广泛的主题相吻合。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，《红楼梦》章回结构不连续来自于《水浒传》中几乎没有联系的章回的传统，这是朝着章回更连贯、与故事线一致以及更集中于较少主角的方向迈出的一步。因此，《红楼梦》明显向西方小说传统迈进了一步，可能是因为西方对清代的影响越来越大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.译者的本土文化对翻译过程的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》和西方文学作品之间有跨文化的相似之处。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说作为一种文学题材不再仅仅记录一种文化，而是用沃尔特·本杰明的话来代表历史的有机物。因此，卢卡奇对这部小说的理解从历史转向哲学。一部小说被理解为其历史时代的典型小说，这部小说会体现时代精神（时代精神）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是在满族统治原汉族掌管的明朝（当时是一个多民族、跨文化的社会）和贵族家庭遭受皇位更迭影响的背景下写成的，曹氏家族受到康熙的扶植和雍正的迫害。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判皇帝的制度和权力，但在小说中，他通过家族的日益衰败（修行道教、休闲、写诗、艺术和音乐，而不是为了能够谋生而学习）和自己没有实现作为家族继承人的期望中寻找受迫害的罪责，来接受这种生活。这种对没落家庭颓废的描述，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判帝制和皇权，但在小说中，他为家族的日益衰败（参加道教、娱乐、诗歌、艺术和音乐活动，而不是为了谋生而学习）和自己作为家族继承人没有实现家族期望感到自责，通过这样做，他也对这种生活做妥协。这种对没落家族颓废状况的描写，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 15:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，《红楼梦》对清初社会各阶层生活的详细描写，与君特·格拉斯的《铁皮鼓1959》非常相似，《铁皮鼓1959》是一部纪实历史小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“5. 成熟和异化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抛弃《红楼梦》中天堂般的花园，是离开受保护的童年，进入复杂的成人世界的象征。随着乔治·卢卡奇的小说理论，主人公开始对他的生活感觉产生疑问，在小说中，主人公的自我一直与他的环境作斗争。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹所传达的信息并不是简单的“失乐园”，相反，他把自己的生活过得很好。 虽然比起他的家族享受皇帝的宠爱，他过得没有那么富裕，但清初中国有一套薪俸制度和一张完整的社会网，他获得了足够的收入，可以独立于富贵亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作，可以在大自然的小房子里过着悠闲的生活，可以与家人和朋友共度时光，可以追随自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和饮酒，可以为孩子们做风筝，可以为弱势群体着想。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙运动哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759年)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙运动哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国读者对主人公的生平及其发展、家族世代的命运都很熟悉，德国读者把这种类型的小说称为“教育小说”或“成长小说”。在德国,关于成长小说的体裁有着悠久的传统,它的形状更由单个字符,它更多的是被塑造为教师的单个人物(歌德：'Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802)。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 14:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在17世纪的Barock文学中，甚至对物理行为也进行了广泛的描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据“累积性”，每个人都是历史的产物，而文学是基于先前的文献，因此，该传呼机的作者认为翻译时必须考虑这一背景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于梦中清情的最好的研究是安东尼·于（Anthony Yu）的研究，他将其理解为欲望和梦的中心主题。 “清香在塑造《石头的故事》的结构和意义的几乎每个方面的中心作用都不能否认。”（Anthony Yu 2001，54）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:52, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地站在了反对低级动作和刻板色情文学的立场上，也站在了反对普遍存在的言情小说的立场上（以美丽的才女和通过公务员考试最终获得地位和财富的穷书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：&amp;quot;年轻人的真情实感......至今无人报道&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;情色场面以体面和联想的方式描述（&amp;quot;云和雨的游戏&amp;quot;），同时表现出另一种开放性，例如对双性恋的开放。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地反对低俗的动作和陈规定型的色情文学，反对流传甚广的浪漫小说（以美丽的才女和通过公务员制度最终获得受人尊敬的地位的穷困书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：“关于年轻人的真实感受，[……]到目前为止还没有人报道过。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情色场景被描述成一个体面和联想的方式（“云和雨的游戏”），同时显示了另一个开放性的性质，例如对双性恋。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《梦》讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。 在西方，不幸恋人也有文学传统，即他们构成了一个原型，例如Hero和Leander，Pyramus和Thisbe，Tristan和Isolde，Flore和Blanscheflur以及Troilus和Cressida，后者被认为是Arthur Brookes的模型，他在1562年撰写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》，从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克（Mariann Galik）认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:25, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些梦讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。不幸的恋人也有西方文学的传统,他们构成一个原型,如英雄和利安得、皮拉摩斯和提斯柏,特里斯坦与伊索尔德,凝花和Blanscheflur特洛伊罗斯和克雷西达,后者被认为是阿瑟·布鲁克斯的模型,他在1562年写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》,从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在歌德的成长小说''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre''中，我们发现了类似的女性竞争主题，在凯勒''The Green Henry''（《绿衣亨利》1855）中，男主人公父亲早亡，母亲养育其成人。在简-奥斯汀的''Pride and Prejudice''（《傲慢与偏见》1813）中，伊丽莎白和林黛玉是相似的，比如她们都追求真爱（庄2011）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 03:38, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多人认为，贾宝玉对家庭成员和仆人的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种看法。因为当亚里士多德要求民主时，奴隶并没有投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去发生的事。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人分为是群体和个人。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为贾宝玉对待家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德吁民主时，会将奴隶从投票权中剔除。所以我们不能用现代观点评判古人。我认为，贾宝玉并不是在为不平等而做斗争，而是将人区分为人或是个体。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:02, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释说，悲剧使人们比喜剧更能吸引人，因为他们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整和有程度的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。 欧洲的悲剧部分归因于亚里斯多德作品《喜剧》的丢失。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧含有的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释道，悲剧之所以比戏剧更加动人，是因为它们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整且具有一定规模的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。悲剧在欧洲拥有崇高地位部分归因于亚里士多德的作品《论喜剧》的失传。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管欧洲将“哈姆雷特”作为悲剧的悲剧，但长期以来中国传统文学中缺乏悲剧文学的现象一直令人遗憾。王国伟把“梦”看作“一切悲剧的悲剧”。对王国伟来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的核心。然而，许多学者认为，浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在 18 世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲悲剧中以《哈姆雷特》为悲剧，而中国文学传统中悲剧文学的缺失，长期以来被人们所惋惜。王国维认为《梦》是“所有悲剧中的悲剧”。对王国维来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的中心。然而，许多学者认为浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在18世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它作为一场解放运动在18世纪的伦敦、巴黎和德国发展起来，并证明了悲剧并非只发生在统治者身上，也可能发生在下层贵族和普通公民身上。《梦》与欧洲资产阶级悲剧同时上演，讲述的是一个中层贵族家庭失去头衔和特权的悲剧故事。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:31, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“非二元”小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个吸引西方读者的东西是可爱而神秘的主人公贾宝玉。由于他开放的双性恋倾向和他对伴侣的兴趣，不管他们的社会地位如何，他显得“现代”或至少在时间上流离失所。他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他从世界上长期的狂喜给了他永恒的性格和神秘的气息。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着梦中主人公的双性取向，小说呈现出非二元性。&lt;br /&gt;
卡尔·海因茨·波尔认为，二进制只是表面现象，最终起决定性作用的是“心经”。今天，这部小说被列为非二元文学的一个流派（参见https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary)，其中的反差被解构主义地化解了。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:01, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并以新奇用品的形式呈现给贾府，尤其是提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，其中一次是为有翅膀的天使的形象。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并是以新奇的形式呈现给贾府的，尤其是其中提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，有一次是以带翅膀的天使的形象出现。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:36, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
我们在描述宗教服饰时也能见识不同传统的玩味结合，它带有不同宗教的特点。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，这也与小说的诸多题材和社会层面有关。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，贾宝玉消失，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教服饰带有不同宗教的特点，在描述一种宗教服饰时，我们也能体味不同宗教传统的玩味结合。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，同时也要展现出小说的众多主题和社会层次。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，以及贾宝玉消失的时候，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:43, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器之间以人为对象的虚拟通信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口头，书面，印刷，电子和人机交流之后的多模式交流进入新阶段&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学马丁·沃斯勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）最终到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:05, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管世界，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些算法不仅针对明确的交流，也针对人类的情绪和思想，并预测未来的行为，因此允许模拟现实。更强大的算法也在社会中占据了决策角色：取代人类法庭的判决，及时微调和按需制作，审查聊天室等。一套算法有助于管理智慧城市和整个社会。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，我处理沟通的方式是这样的。&amp;quot;让我们建立一个用户个性化主界面，并与大数据进行对比，学习如何才能最好地吸引这个用户的注意力，让他/她投给总统候选人A或B&amp;quot;；&amp;quot;让我们检查这个用户的浏览记录，并与大数据进行对比，建立关联，估计他是否（如果 &amp;quot;是 &amp;quot;什么时候）会得帕金森，以决定是否拒绝他的贷款或健康保险。&amp;quot;--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 07:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这与因不受监管地使用衍生品导致的金融危机非常相似。这是一个系统性的发展，它目前走的是一条用算法控制奴役人们，为科技公司谋利的道路。从全世界对社交媒体的沉迷，从越来越多的阴谋论者，从美国对特朗普的两极分化或英国对英国脱欧的两极分化，我们都可以看出，奴役已经开始。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，因而成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎是在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和追踪移动，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们无时无刻都带着手机和越来越多的智能设备，因此我们是算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为设定是模糊的:机器可以直接与人类交流(图灵测试在这里标记了一个阈值)，并且在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:49, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器还可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言的多模态交流、行为、个性等，并与人类进行交互，从而间接地与人类进行交流，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤器泡沫中成长并相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子：人们被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器也可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言多模态交流、行为、个性等与人类进行交流，或者间接地与人类进行互动，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤气泡中长大、相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子:这个人一直被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
甚至没有注意到人与机器之间发生的互动，人已经失去了他/她对机器的独立性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;两种类型的交际行为&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
文本(口头和书面评论/聊天文本/博客/电子邮件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
上网行为(浏览网站)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
消费者行为(购买)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&lt;br /&gt;
喜欢(参见OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&lt;br /&gt;
持续时间/关注(见UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&lt;br /&gt;
习惯/重复/出现(是不同AI应用/工具的分析元素)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，无意识且通常唯一的数据可以识别（书写方式，鼠标移动方式，请参见Raj Kannan 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.社交互动，包括 友谊，性关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.出行行为/模式（例如周围环境-例如在玩``口袋妖怪Go''时不自觉地记录房屋内部），旅行：出行行为（于翠等人，2018年）--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3种分析类型'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.概况（用户和实体行为分析:AI辅助的网络安全工具，如美国Gartner公司提供的）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.真实身份（例如:鼠标移动，人脸识别，查找真实姓名）（Verschuere，2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人简介:五大人格清单:开放体验，意识，外向，宜人，神经质海洋（Golbeck，2011），仅通过分析用户的喜好，脸书就可以生成个人简历（AI-Demand，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4..流动概况/模式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（2020年《人才搜索人》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（《人才搜索人 2020》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:58, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.财务信誉度：例如,德国Schufa公司除使用人类专业知识外还使用AI进行评估,请参阅Banken科技2020。新闻中讨论了Schufa尝试访问客户的银行帐户转账信息的尝试。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，消费者行为：例如 在微软的帮助下，``clickworker''公司根据客户公司的目标/产品分析并优化了客户的搜索（clickworker 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9，秘密（如通奸）--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:59, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，直接交流变成间接交流（人们自己可能没有意识到这种交流/分析）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，明确的交流（声音，文字）变成隐性的交流（偏好/想法/梦想/愿望/价值观（上海和北京已开始在工人的帽子上使用脑扫描仪进行首次实验））。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，人与人之间的通信变成了人与机器之间的通信（电话机器人）再到机器与机器之间的通信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0是从集中到分散，5.0是部分集中和部分分散，也有集中。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以调查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对客体了解多少，因为客体可能会质疑其合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后一个办法是思考：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明(政府可以打击恐怖主义，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以遏制通奸)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿(因为职位相距太远)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义和民粹主义观点获得支持。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英译汉有一种动机是不透露一个人对该对象了解多少，因为该对象可能会对合法性、制度等提出质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后要解决的是思维问题：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口惠而实不至的话--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:41, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过大量分析人类，现实里马上到来的未来便可预测到=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最有价值的资源。大型科技公司已经在使用用户的数据并从中牟取暴利，与此同时，立法被拖延，国界（不存在科技公司）正在为之苦苦挣扎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟这样的以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济，仍然保护着隐私和数据安全，但是中美两国的科技公司已经开始渗透欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最具价值的资源。大型科技公司已经利用用户的数据来牟取暴利的同时，与之相关的立法却被推迟，受到数据突破国界（对于科技公司来说没有国界）的挑战。&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟一样以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济仍在保护隐私和数据安全，但中美两国的科技公司已经开始打入欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类通过建立政治、法官等制度所形成的原因导向的决策方法正在被算法形成的关联导向的决策方法所取代，算法通常为科技公司的利润利益或选举操纵者的政治利益服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工智能走上了错误的发展道路，它从为人类服务变成了试图为了经济或政治利益而操纵人类。当人工智能被用于教育公民——比如帮助德国客户保持干净的信用历史和良好的信用评分——它就会改变公民的行为，使其成为一种外骨骼伦理。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，具有外骨骼的动物会减少其内部肌肉并发展出柔软的内部，从而使它们完全没有外骨骼就无法生存。 骨骼外伦理，例如，对于被认为是积极的行为给予奖励积分，而对于被认为是消极的行为给予减分，这剥夺了人类在社会环境中的自然学习和发展过程的责任和内在的道德判断力 。 如果遇到一个具有骨骼外伦理和内心道德的人，你会更信任谁？--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们必须承认，发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都在某种程度上引发了恐慌。然后重要的事情是，我们开始意识到，并调整那些朝错误方向进行的发展。我们需要制定正确的构架和激励措施，让新技术继续稳定地为人类服务。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:06, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们不得不承认，这种发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都会引发恐慌。重要的是，我们要意识到这些发展，并调整错误的发展方向。我们需要建立正确的框架和激励机制，使新技术能够继续为人类服务。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 04:04, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新发展提供了新可能。我们需要确保除了少数的技术公司和恐怖分子使用这一强大的新技术来达到他们的目的，还需要确保大量的智能设备的使用者不再沉迷于其中，不再被技术操控，从而重拾尊严，重获隐私和实现意志自由。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人简历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自2020年起，吴漠汀（Martin Woesler）博士是湖南师范大学欧洲研究的讲座教授。自2019年来，他在湖师大外国语学院担任中国文化研究、翻译研究和比较文学的特聘教授。2019年，吴教授当选萨尔茨堡欧洲科学与艺术学院院士。吴教授曾与人合编《中国的数字梦想》、《信息社会伦理学》等书。施普林格（Springer）已计划于2021年2月出版《中国笔译与口译中的多种声音》一书，其中包括他的《数字与技术辅助的现代口译》一章。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119578</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119578"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T08:00:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过他人的观察（这里主要指朱自清的父亲），这篇自我反省式的文章帮助朱自清认清了自己。经常出版的第二版本也来自朱自清。“荷塘月色”中描述的天空星云，抒情般的景色是通过平行结构和重复结构中展现出来的，这种风格使西方读者很容易辨别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称朱自清反对一切政治参与，只写不引人注意的事情。在台湾，主要因为朱自清的所谓政治独立，他因而代替了明确反对民国的作家鲁迅。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
经过这次经验，朱直接给负责相关部门的政府官员写信道：“段祺瑞，你好好想一想！[…]我们要怎么跟世界人民解释？[…]当然了，段祺瑞和其他士兵不用想都会承认这次的暴行；但是，我们，作为中华人民共和国，怎么能以这样一种无耻的政府面对世界？，[…]我们，[…]必须要问，这么多人牺牲了，我们应该做什么？”--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅用悲伤的笔调描绘了同样的大屠杀，而周作人在他的《死亡之道》中讽刺地写道—他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死亡方法。据说较少参与政治的朱自清在这里表现出更多的参与。&lt;br /&gt;
文章《面对新中国》是朱自清的政治体现：他要求民主，启蒙和提高教育水平。--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅则用低吟隐晦的笔调描绘了同一场大屠杀，同样，周作人在其作品《死法》中讽刺地写到他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死法。由此观之，大众所言极少参与政治活动的朱自清实际上很大程度投身于其中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章《新中国在望中》是朱自清政治立场的体现：他提倡民主，呼吁启蒙，倡导提高教育水平。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国必须通过民主化重生。[...]人们应该表达自己的意志，集中自己的力量。各级行政机关都应该建立在人民的意志和力量的基础之上，并且为大多数人及其最大化的幸福而奋斗。也就是民治，民有，民享。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”中国必须用过民主化重生。[...]人们应当表达他们自身的意志，集中力量。各级政府都应建立在人民意志和力量基础之上，并为大部分人民及其最大幸福而奋斗。也就是民治、民有、民享。”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他去世的几周前，他在 “知识分子今天的职责”的演讲中要求知识分子参与建设更好的社会。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文潮就像一面镜子，反映出了日渐显著的个体性、公众场合的参与度和现代中国社会令人眼花缭乱的种种特质'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对散文进行全面审视，并分析其内在本质，要求我们在中华人民共和国、台湾、香港和美国的各大书店、图书馆开展广泛研究，获取散文集或涉及散文主题的二次文献等可用资源。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的发行于1920年至1930年达到繁盛主要原因在于新杂志的出现。新杂志成为了当代散文家以及散文丛书的载体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文发行量不断上升的原因，可以追溯到“文化大革命”时期的大清洗，造成了需求的积压。1980至1982年间印刷了一百万册散文集便很好的反映了上述观点。而这一数据仅包含于我为了调查而收录的130本代表性书目的样本中。20世纪90年代中期，中国散文盛行的原因有三点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1，当前中国社会的快节奏需要分篇和短篇文本。正如霍尔所言，：“ ......我们生活在博览会时代。” [（Hall 1984：xiii）]。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2，对于正在增强的个人意识来说，散文是主观表达的最直接形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，通过散文讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复兴，就像1920年代/ 30年代那样。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、社会政治 在台湾，鲁迅被禁锢了很久，但如今，如上述调查证明，他在台湾现代作家中排名第12位。 在中华人民共和国，王蒙因其政治职务而被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，个人 在香港 关于余光中的文学被他的弟子黄伟良检查和删节，他是赞成余光中的。（见林耀德1989：50）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了一些关于论文热潮以及在论文文化领域中对不同行为者的支持和压制的原因之后，我想通过列举几世纪前夕出现的一些论文趋势来结束我的论文。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:51, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题从1907年兴起的启蒙教育散文转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影）都在讨论最佳社会制度，于是有关政治问题的主题复兴，但20世纪90年代时，主题又变成了非政治性，更加哲学道德的主题范畴，那会，散文家们首先对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治类散文的局部发展从1907年兴起的启蒙教育类转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影中）对于最佳社会制度的探讨使得政治话题再次变得火热。但20世纪90年代时，写作主题又转向非政治性，以及更加哲学道德的范畴，那会，散文家们首先会对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治类文章的局部发展始于朱自清以及周作人1917年开始写的每日随想（朱自清1928年发表的散文《说梦》；周作人1923年发表的《自己的园地》、1924年发表的《苍蝇》、1936年发表的《入厕读书》）。自1927年的修正，政治类文章成为主流，直到20世纪30年代末期，非政治类文章因为抗日战争的爆发完全消失。直到20世纪70年代，人民生活回归正常，非政治类文章才重新现世，由于消失太久，日常琐事成为当时热门的写作话题。20世纪90年代，由于政治话题热度的下降以及进入新时代为迎合广大群众而开发新话题的需要，非政治类文章又迎来一次高潮。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末，位于排行榜前列的不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的文章位于前列。尤其是从1923年到1928年，大部分非政治性文章可以追溯到共和党时代。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。在1949年以后的政治论文中，排名较高的有批评文章。在中华人民共和国，台湾和香港最常选择的论文中，道德和美学标准似乎已成为基础话题。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 06:56, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。不同于那个时候，在20世纪90年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事或毛泽东主义对艺术作为意识形态的理解。 20世纪90年代下半页，主讲者本人似乎迷失在个人的主观性以及越来越正式化但基本上空虚的城市生活的日常亵渎和平庸中。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所讲述的文学史叙事，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景。散文的体裁是缺乏的。在我的论文中将要探讨如果我们把散文也考虑进去，文学的图景是否可以保持不变。长期以来，这一文体作为一种优秀的文体被忽视（马古利耶斯1949年，施密特-格林策1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年，麦克杜格尔1998年）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于自民国初年五四运动确立的总叙事之后，对小说文学的重视和写作的白话化，因而它的系列小说，就一直受到重视。 现代选本会让读者相信诗歌、小说、戏剧这三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”，中文主要是“散文”，是一个较短的、独立的非虚构散文文本的体裁术语，作者试图从主观的角度调解个人对一个对象或问题的体验。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。资源由散文家自主掌握，主题在更大的背景下被看到，甚至可以幽默地呈现。文章在形式和内容上的自由是必不可少的。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 13:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”是一种体裁术语，在汉语中也叫做“sanwen”，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，散文创作者可以从主观的角度，将个人的经验调和到事物或问题上。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。文章素材由散文家自主掌握，主题可以置于更大的背景之下，甚至可以一种幽默的方式呈现。散文的形式和内容都是自由的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”，中文名多为“散文”，是一种体裁术语，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，作者试图从主观视角来调和个人对对象或问题的经验。&lt;br /&gt;
散文试图从不同的方面进行联想，它不是作为日常使用的文本，而是作为艺术或教育要求的语言方式，虽然如此，还是以一种可理解的方式呈现。&lt;br /&gt;
资源由随笔作家独享，话题可以在更大的背景下展出，甚至可以幽默地呈现。形式和内容的自由对这篇随笔至关重要。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 14:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的视角范围在国际上的文章体裁。体裁主要是通过对文学的学术研究，对文学进行专门的沉思，为了能够更容易地比较同类文本而进行的划分。另一方面，像郑明立对文章那样，以众多小实体进行细分，则是对这种细分的意义提出质疑，以参考解释学的研究成果。我们还必须时刻注意文学本身的变化和科学观点的相对性，即使其在国际上被接受，也是适时的。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:14, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对散文的影响似乎不如对已确立的文体如短篇小说、小说的影响大，也远不如对诗歌的影响大。除散文外的其他文体被视为国际文体。我认为中西方散文也属于相同的国际文体，跨文化的相互作用也许可以在形式和内容上证明这一假设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章而言，比起短篇故事，小说等已存的体裁，区域差异似乎不那么重要，对于诗歌而言，区域差异更不重要。所有这些其他的体裁都被看作国际体裁。中国和西方的文章都属于同一国际体裁，这一假设也许可以通过形式和内容上的跨文化相互关系来证明。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用短小故事来翻译短篇小说，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系并不如西方散文与其中国同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹于1992年 13:269-272 论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆于1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的对应定义密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 15:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了周作人提倡采用英语散文风格所体现的全球化社会趋势外，中文散文还具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何在文化上定义，其中国性又是什么？在西方文章中，形式似乎是比中国文章更重要的区分标准。在中国，甚至包括那些只有类似内容，却跨越了形式上的属相框架的文本。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一点可以从郑那里得到证明，他把“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信”分门别类。在西方语境中，这些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。只有当它们被改成散文(郑:“日记体散文”和“书信体散文”)后，它们才被接受为散文。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国人对这类体裁的理解区域广泛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对随笔的广泛认识可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文中所具有的“无韵散文”的内涵，“无韵散文”原本指所有的非虚构散文。从更广泛的意义来讲，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但是，我只讨论“散文”的狭义意义，指的是“短篇文学随笔片段”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更进一步的差异是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、谚语使用等文体特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，1979年以后散文发表量普遍增加，在“文革”之后出现了两个高峰期。&lt;br /&gt;
散文出版量在1990年达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，但是在此之后，散文的角色因为报告这一体裁(报告文学)而黯然失色。(Klaschka 1998。)在1920/30年代和1980/90年代，散文的繁荣在一定程度上得益于新杂志的出现，这些杂志是当代散文家发表文章的阵地，其大多属于散文丛书。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''二十世纪八九十年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相关分析表明，1979年后散文出版量普遍增加，在文化大革命后达到了两次顶峰。1990年，散文出版量明显再创新高。散文出版量的第一次增长出现在二十世纪二三十年代。随后，报告文学的出现使得散文黯然失色(Klaschka 1998.)二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版量之所以猛然增长，部分原因在于作为当代散文家写作阵地的新杂志和众多散文丛书的出现。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:48, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化革命结束后，散文产量的增加导致需求积压，1980至1982年间，共有印刷了一百万册的散文集，这仅计算了我为调查收集的130本“代表性”书籍的样本中包含的藏书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
感谢一些年长的中国编者的作品，自20世纪70年代以来，整个散文文化是由杂志和报纸汇编而成的，并以大量选集的形式出版。这种文学繁荣堪比无题乡图文学的文化热，它是在台湾自我认同和独立运动的背景下兴起的。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么论文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我列举几个原因，为什么这篇论文实际上与它的散文兄弟，小说以及抒情姐妹，诗歌一样丰富，以及为什么必须如此重视它：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-这篇文章在整个历史上都对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四期间的改革思想，包括文学理论作品和鲁迅的日常政治杂文，直到今天大多以论文形式呈现 ）。 对文学反思和理论的影响在1996年的“中国现代文学思想”合集中显示。随笔类型，其直接语言，与生活之间的联系（例如，其在适应文化大革命中的作用）的影响， 并通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活，政治问题和时间参照中退缩的一种体裁。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我举几个理由，为什么这篇文章实际上和它的散文兄弟、小说和它的抒情妹妹、诗歌一样丰富，为什么它必须被高度重视：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四时期的改革思想，以鲁迅的文学理论和日常政治面貌，直到今天，大多以散文的形式呈现）。 对文学反思和理论的影响见1996年《中国现代文学思想集。 散文体裁与其直接语言的影响，它与生活的联系(例如。 它在接受文化革命方面的作用)，以及它通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活、政治问题和时间参考中退缩的体裁。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌也依赖意向和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。由于散文的内容和形式上受限，它比诗歌更能直接表达个人主义。散文很短，所以花时间少，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，但在地铁里读诗可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报社是控制政府的机构；另一方面，他主张审查制度，报纸作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们为散文指定其适当的位置，&lt;br /&gt;
由此得出的结论是:让我们为散文指定其适当的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，论文写作有所增加，但对这一现象的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间才出现。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置&lt;br /&gt;
从上面提出的论文的价值与价值之间的对比,由此得出的结论是:让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，散文写作有所增加，但有关这一现象的出现的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。除此之外，20世纪90年代的两次会议也没有转向国际学术研究的方向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在不早于上个世纪90年代下半叶之时，出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国大陆，台湾地区和西方的散文评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪90年代后半期以前, 出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。中国大陆，台湾和西方对散文的评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅的作品很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家作品印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些注释与经典文学的不同之处在于它的非正式文体、个性与主体性的表现，其关于主体性的记载比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》更早。&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始,这篇文章的价值被认为低于诗歌:我在罗大經(?1240- 1248年)中发现了最古老的参考术语“散文”(?从1240年- 1248年之后)声明:“诗骚妙天下，而散文颇觉琐碎局促。”--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 07:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超研究出了一种新文体，这种文体受西方的语言所影响。但是这篇散文在报纸成为大众媒体之后才开始流行开来，成为所说的“白话”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.散文作为现代化的媒介，质疑了中国散文的真实性。&lt;br /&gt;
首先要解决的问题就是中国散文是源自本土传统还是西方翻译，有人认为两者都有所相关:散文意外地以中文译文的形式受引入到1907年的文学改革运动作家群体中来。(林纾:欧文，1907，爱迪森，1911)--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作者为例可以看出个人观点对历史事实的叙述的影响有多大。 这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。 后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作家为例可以看出个人观点对史实叙述的影响有多大。这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动时期著名作家为例可以看出个人观点对史实叙述的影响有多大。所有这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921），鲁迅（1933）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934）。后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己关于中国散文来源的论断--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:52, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅以其“开始”与“绽放”的理论，将晋代散文的战斗性和批判性视为中国散文的“父”，周作人则先是英文散文（1921年）出发，之后是明朝“笔记”（随心记录），尽管他仍试图在公干派与英国小品合成论中中融入英文文章。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅的“展开”说与“萌芽”论认为晋代散文的攻击性与批判性是中国散文的先祖。周作人则将英语散文视为明朝“笔记”的先祖，在公安派英国小品“合成”论中，他努力使英文散文与他的理论合成一体。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有重新开始，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的任何理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:29, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有被拾起，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的所有理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周作人表明在马可波罗桥事件发生仅七个月后，又有可能写出一个糖果卖主（1924年）时，他被人批评为“瘫痪者”（鲁迅1934年，朱兆罗1943年）。 当他写了一篇关于“苍蝇”的文章时，他在处理次要主题上受到指责。 由于边际主义对论文是实质性的，因此这种谴责在于该类型的本质。 提到的罗大经的正式谴责可以在1990年代再次发现。香港学生批评巴金斯的《思想》（Suixiang lu）中出现的文学风格太过直接和太过狡猾。 但是这种观点并没有认识到本文的本质，它是作者思想的一种非常个性化的表达，并不局限于传统，因此在内容上也更加自由。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:32, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周作人表明在马可波罗桥事件发生仅七个月后，又有可能写出一个糖果卖主（1924年）时，他被人批评为“瘫痪者”（鲁迅1934年，朱兆罗1943年）。 当他写了一篇关于“苍蝇”的文章时，他在处理次要主题上受到指责。 由于边际主义对论文是实质性的，因此这种谴责在于该类型的本质。 20世纪90年代又出现了已经提到过的罗大经的正式谴责。香港学生批评巴金斯的《思想》（Suixiang lu）中出现的文学风格太过直接，不够优美。 但是这种观点并没有认识到本文的本质，它是作者思想的一种非常个性化的表达，并不局限于传统，因此在内容上也更加自由。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 07:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就其本质而言，散文为自己的形式和内容设定了新的界限，所以，不仅不受意识形态的限制，而且为自己建立了自己的批判性亚文化。散文不仅是我们今天讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的证明，而且也是作者在变化环境中进行个人奋斗的证明，因为散文是进行自我反省的体裁.一些散文甚至通过直接用主观的经历，现实和艺术解构，主导叙事。像左翼的意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里我想提下文学中的另一个作用，即强调文学对生活的影响，特别是濒临改革的时候，以这个视角来看的话，所有文学都是政治的(Jameson) 。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:48, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑到散文，不仅文学作为一个整体的理解会改变，而且如果我们不仅看到他们的小说或诗歌，而且看到他们的散文，单个作者的观点也会改变。我只提周作人,他的想法在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的当代同事联系在一起，但这些想法在中国还中国行不通。那时，中国已经走上了一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路。其后果还有待克服。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管20世纪80年代见证了有关社会最好体系的政治问题的复兴，（也有关于文学和电影的）20世纪90年代又出现了一种仅仅不是政治性的、但却有关哲学道德的主题谱，散文家们把他们的角色首先定义为大众的消费倾向的对等物。散文似乎是中国唯一一种保持其教育主张的文体，但自称为“为艺术而艺术”的散文除外。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]])Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我提到了缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，认为许多中国散文只是用于宣传。这一点在20世纪40年代甚至50年代可能是正确的，但现在这种情况已经发生了变化，绝大多数出版物都证明了这一点。这就要求我们仔细观察：自1949年以来，政府一直鼓励政治上的肯定性文学，这就造成了一个统计上的悖论：90年代阅读的大多数散文家并不是肯定的作者和他们的文本，而是批评的散文家，他们的文本反对通过非政治性为政治服务的秩序，有时甚至是具有挑衅的特征。--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 07:54, 28 December 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。 周作人是五四理论天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。 在日本赞助的《回忆》、《中国文学》等杂志上发表，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么另一位在那里发表文章的作者张爱玲从来没有受到过合作者的指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于其作品的文学品质，而在于政治价值。中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要理论叙述是，周作人是五四天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。在日本赞助的杂志《回忆录》和《中国文学》上发表的著作中，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作者张爱玲从来没有因为合作而受到指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人在他的文学小品中，试图将日常生活中的小事从私人空间的主观体验中审美化。 周作人的主要贡献在于，他以号召写短篇文艺作品（《美文》1921），开创了中国散文写作的转折点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在外国文学中，有所谓''lunwen''论文，大致分为两类：反映的，管批评的，是科学文章。其他的是''jishu''记述（描述性）和''yishuxing''艺术性，它们也被称为''meiwen''美文。在这些文章中，我们可以区分''xushi''敘事和''shuqing''抒情。但也有混杂的文字。[......]我希望美学文章受到鼓励，能够回来，为《新文学》开辟一个新的领域。那岂不妙哉？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，在他被谋杀后，他的司机丧生，他将自己视为“爱国地下战士”，并视同日本伪政权之间的合作被视为强制性。他自己的散文写作概念满足了建立一个民族国家的需求，并且更接近个人的理想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我真的不知道为什么，但是我感觉好像我出生在一个黑暗的时代。我承认，我们的森林里没有龙，虎和狼居住，但是无形的“怪物”和“妖精”仍然存在到处走动，并试图吞噬我们的灵魂。[...]最让我震惊的是，这所监狱中缺乏自由，我们作家被扔了进去。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 07:58, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面对“祖先崇拜”中的传统和进步，他赞成后者，因为过去只能通过变化才能变成现在(周1919：7-8)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明·亨利·康斯坦德·丽贝卡(Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecca，1767-1830)是一位法国小说家和自由主义政治家，除了法国大革命后的艺术自由外，他还呼吁引入以英国模式为基础的君主立宪制。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:39, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“祖先崇拜”一文中，他面对传统和进步，他赞成后者，因为过去只有通过变革才能成为现在(Zhou 1919:7-8)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明·亨利·康斯坦·德·雷贝克(1767 - 1830)是法国的自由主义政治家和自由主义政治家，英国的君主制和革命都没有改变。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 07:58, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见“期刊”（102.4804 年）。“艺术之艺术”宣传了艺术目的自由。相比之下，承诺的文学是可以理解的。周作人对文学的理解与“艺术之艺术”概念之间的相似之处也吸引了沃尔夫：“周作人”，1971 年 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见周作人：“中国新文学的起源”，1934 年，第 95-98 页；另见陈子赞：“中国文学史讲座”，1937 年，第 3 卷，第 416-422 页，特别是 p422。注：H。马丁：“梁启超诗歌改革”，1996 年，第 1 卷，p213--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本的压制者对这位伟大作家的退缩负责，而是他的中国同胞的退缩.&lt;br /&gt;
根据“叛徒”的污名，他一直被低估。他在1990年代的著作几乎与鲁迅和朱自清的著作一样频繁地出版，这表明他的著作最终在听众中得到了更为积极的文学评价，现在也必须由学者进行注册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本侵略者造成了这位伟大作家的退缩，而是他的中国同胞们。由于背负着“叛徒”的污名，他一直未受到重视。20世纪90年代，他的作品出版频繁，几乎与鲁迅和朱自清等同，这表明这些作品在读者中收到了更为积极的评价，这一点也获得了当代学者的认可。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:47, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
官方的解读指责他“只看到了渺小，而没有看到伟大”，这是对年轻的周作人的引用，他自己明确反对该立场。&lt;br /&gt;
他谈论生活中更愉快的事情，在他推特的文章“鸟”中得到了展示。在“北京蛋糕和甜食”与“我家乡的野菜”中，周作人通过描述风俗和特殊的地区食物，展示了他让读者感到宾至如归的能力。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》展现出了这种氛围，因此他的文章被称为“苦茶”：阅读完之后能感到余味悠长。如果你对比鲁迅和周作人的《论饮茶》(Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326)，你可以看到“短小精辟”和“雄辩易读”的区别。《初恋》是最欢乐的作品。文章《三种不同的死法》表明周作人在讽刺小说方面足以与他的哥哥抗衡。鲁迅的同题作文《1926年3月18日的大屠杀》让人眼前一亮。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文虽是一种新的主观主义，其目标是摆脱当代的矛盾，但是通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到当代文学的趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文是一种新的个人主义，其目标是远离当代的矛盾，但通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到文学的时代趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。如今在最前列的不是政府要求的平权文，而是非政治性的文章，大多是民国时期的文章，特别是1923年至1928年的。上述统计分析的结果也支持这一观点。1949年以后的政论文多为批评性散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 关于散文集的编纂：对于中华人民共和国、台湾和香港最常被选中的文集来说，道德和审美标准似乎是其基础。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乡愁是汪曾祺《家乡的野菜》中的情感认同元素。因此可以说，动人的散文构成了上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在90年代后半期，在日趋形式化但实质上空虚的城市生活中，作者自己似乎也迷失在个体的主体性和日常的亵渎性与平庸性中。时间失去了价值，因为越来越多的日常活动被机械和自闭的行为所充斥。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 07:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外像1993年以来的小说（贾平凹、飞渡；顾城、莺歌）和1995年以来的《新无界》中发现的普通语言的使用趋势，也不能在散文写作中得到证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 另外，王德威在老舍、茅盾、沈从文身上看到的小说现实主义，也证明了对一些文章的理解是有帮助的，其中之一是1981年巴金写的《小狗包弟》，作者变成了一个叙述者，用寓言式而不是像以前那样用描述式的真实来叙述'文革'的记忆（《纪念萧山二号》，巴金1984）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:46, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但除开可能会变得狂热和具有挑衅性的危险外，我想就散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位提些问题。&lt;br /&gt;
人们很少有时间去阅读，并且习惯于网上简略的可视信息。散文的精简会使其成为一个理想的媒介么？--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:40, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但出于狂妄和挑衅的风险，我想提出一些问题，以考虑散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 人们阅读等行动的时间少了，也习惯了通过网络减少视觉化的信息。散文的简洁性是否会使其成为理想的媒介？--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在中国，世界范围内城市生活的异化和互相不认识的现象与传统价值观如意识形态、家庭、团圆等的丧失结合在一起，有利于为自己谋利的观念，如果这已经产生了对新方向的渴望，这个领域能否被道德指导性文章或民族主义思想所填补呢？--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它生长于现有文学之中，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次的德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:03, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化的综合体，它展示着中国文化的精髓并极具全球影响力，因此它应该被列入世界记忆文献遗产名录。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
西方文化，传统保护，德国翻译，中国文化具像化表现，全球兼容，世界遗产文献&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 兼容性&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
为什么《红楼梦》在世界范围内广泛流传，甚至在翻译领域中也取得了世界文学的地位？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，《红楼梦》和世界小说一样，是一部娱乐文学。与戏剧中的每一个元素都是强制性的，在整体结构中起作用的戏剧相比，小说的行动路线本身更简单，也不那么重要，大部分场景或情节都松散地组合在一起，这和小说更广泛的主题相吻合。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，《红楼梦》章回结构不连续来自于《水浒传》中几乎没有联系的章回的传统，这是朝着章回更连贯、与故事线一致以及更集中于较少主角的方向迈出的一步。因此，《红楼梦》明显向西方小说传统迈进了一步，可能是因为西方对清代的影响越来越大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.译者的本土文化对翻译过程的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》和西方文学作品之间有跨文化的相似之处。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说作为一种文学题材不再仅仅记录一种文化，而是用沃尔特·本杰明的话来代表历史的有机物。因此，卢卡奇对这部小说的理解从历史转向哲学。一部小说被理解为其历史时代的典型小说，这部小说会体现时代精神（时代精神）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是在满族统治原汉族掌管的明朝（当时是一个多民族、跨文化的社会）和贵族家庭遭受皇位更迭影响的背景下写成的，曹氏家族受到康熙的扶植和雍正的迫害。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判皇帝的制度和权力，但在小说中，他通过家族的日益衰败（修行道教、休闲、写诗、艺术和音乐，而不是为了能够谋生而学习）和自己没有实现作为家族继承人的期望中寻找受迫害的罪责，来接受这种生活。这种对没落家庭颓废的描述，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判帝制和皇权，但在小说中，他为家族的日益衰败（参加道教、娱乐、诗歌、艺术和音乐活动，而不是为了谋生而学习）和自己作为家族继承人没有实现家族期望感到自责，通过这样做，他也对这种生活做妥协。这种对没落家族颓废状况的描写，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 15:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，《红楼梦》对清初社会各阶层生活的详细描写，与君特·格拉斯的《铁皮鼓1959》非常相似，《铁皮鼓1959》是一部纪实历史小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“5. 成熟和异化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抛弃《红楼梦》中天堂般的花园，是离开受保护的童年，进入复杂的成人世界的象征。随着乔治·卢卡奇的小说理论，主人公开始对他的生活感觉产生疑问，在小说中，主人公的自我一直与他的环境作斗争。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹所传达的信息并不是简单的“失乐园”，相反，他把自己的生活过得很好。 虽然比起他的家族享受皇帝的宠爱，他过得没有那么富裕，但清初中国有一套薪俸制度和一张完整的社会网，他获得了足够的收入，可以独立于富贵亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作，可以在大自然的小房子里过着悠闲的生活，可以与家人和朋友共度时光，可以追随自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和饮酒，可以为孩子们做风筝，可以为弱势群体着想。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙运动哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759年)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙运动哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国读者对主人公的生平及其发展、家族世代的命运都很熟悉，德国读者把这种类型的小说称为“教育小说”或“成长小说”。在德国,关于成长小说的体裁有着悠久的传统,它的形状更由单个字符,它更多的是被塑造为教师的单个人物(歌德：'Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802)。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 14:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在17世纪的Barock文学中，甚至对物理行为也进行了广泛的描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据“累积性”，每个人都是历史的产物，而文学是基于先前的文献，因此，该传呼机的作者认为翻译时必须考虑这一背景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于梦中清情的最好的研究是安东尼·于（Anthony Yu）的研究，他将其理解为欲望和梦的中心主题。 “清香在塑造《石头的故事》的结构和意义的几乎每个方面的中心作用都不能否认。”（Anthony Yu 2001，54）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:52, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地站在了反对低级动作和刻板色情文学的立场上，也站在了反对普遍存在的言情小说的立场上（以美丽的才女和通过公务员考试最终获得地位和财富的穷书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：&amp;quot;年轻人的真情实感......至今无人报道&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;情色场面以体面和联想的方式描述（&amp;quot;云和雨的游戏&amp;quot;），同时表现出另一种开放性，例如对双性恋的开放。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地反对低俗的动作和陈规定型的色情文学，反对流传甚广的浪漫小说（以美丽的才女和通过公务员制度最终获得受人尊敬的地位的穷困书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：“关于年轻人的真实感受，[……]到目前为止还没有人报道过。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情色场景被描述成一个体面和联想的方式（“云和雨的游戏”），同时显示了另一个开放性的性质，例如对双性恋。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《梦》讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。 在西方，不幸恋人也有文学传统，即他们构成了一个原型，例如Hero和Leander，Pyramus和Thisbe，Tristan和Isolde，Flore和Blanscheflur以及Troilus和Cressida，后者被认为是Arthur Brookes的模型，他在1562年撰写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》，从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克（Mariann Galik）认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:25, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些梦讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。不幸的恋人也有西方文学的传统,他们构成一个原型,如英雄和利安得、皮拉摩斯和提斯柏,特里斯坦与伊索尔德,凝花和Blanscheflur特洛伊罗斯和克雷西达,后者被认为是阿瑟·布鲁克斯的模型,他在1562年写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》,从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在歌德的成长小说''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre''中，我们发现了类似的女性竞争主题，在凯勒''The Green Henry''（《绿衣亨利》1855）中，男主人公父亲早亡，母亲养育其成人。在简-奥斯汀的''Pride and Prejudice''（《傲慢与偏见》1813）中，伊丽莎白和林黛玉是相似的，比如她们都追求真爱（庄2011）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 03:38, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多人认为，贾宝玉对家庭成员和仆人的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种看法。因为当亚里士多德要求民主时，奴隶并没有投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去发生的事。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人分为是群体和个人。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为贾宝玉对待家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德吁民主时，会将奴隶从投票权中剔除。所以我们不能用现代观点评判古人。我认为，贾宝玉并不是在为不平等而做斗争，而是将人区分为人或是个体。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:02, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释说，悲剧使人们比喜剧更能吸引人，因为他们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整和有程度的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。 欧洲的悲剧部分归因于亚里斯多德作品《喜剧》的丢失。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧含有的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释道，悲剧之所以比戏剧更加动人，是因为它们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整且具有一定规模的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。悲剧在欧洲拥有崇高地位部分归因于亚里士多德的作品《论喜剧》的失传。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管欧洲将“哈姆雷特”作为悲剧的悲剧，但长期以来中国传统文学中缺乏悲剧文学的现象一直令人遗憾。王国伟把“梦”看作“一切悲剧的悲剧”。对王国伟来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的核心。然而，许多学者认为，浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在 18 世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲悲剧中以《哈姆雷特》为悲剧，而中国文学传统中悲剧文学的缺失，长期以来被人们所惋惜。王国维认为《梦》是“所有悲剧中的悲剧”。对王国维来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的中心。然而，许多学者认为浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在18世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它作为一场解放运动在18世纪的伦敦、巴黎和德国发展起来，并证明了悲剧并非只发生在统治者身上，也可能发生在下层贵族和普通公民身上。《梦》与欧洲资产阶级悲剧同时上演，讲述的是一个中层贵族家庭失去头衔和特权的悲剧故事。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:31, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“非二元”小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个吸引西方读者的东西是可爱而神秘的主人公贾宝玉。由于他开放的双性恋倾向和他对伴侣的兴趣，不管他们的社会地位如何，他显得“现代”或至少在时间上流离失所。他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他从世界上长期的狂喜给了他永恒的性格和神秘的气息。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着梦中主人公的双性取向，小说呈现出非二元性。&lt;br /&gt;
卡尔·海因茨·波尔认为，二进制只是表面现象，最终起决定性作用的是“心经”。今天，这部小说被列为非二元文学的一个流派（参见https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary)，其中的反差被解构主义地化解了。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:01, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并以新奇用品的形式呈现给贾府，尤其是提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，其中一次是为有翅膀的天使的形象。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并是以新奇的形式呈现给贾府的，尤其是其中提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，有一次是以带翅膀的天使的形象出现。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:36, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
我们在描述宗教服饰时也能见识不同传统的玩味结合，它带有不同宗教的特点。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，这也与小说的诸多题材和社会层面有关。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，贾宝玉消失，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教服饰带有不同宗教的特点，在描述一种宗教服饰时，我们也能体味不同宗教传统的玩味结合。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，同时也要展现出小说的众多主题和社会层次。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，以及贾宝玉消失的时候，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:43, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器之间以人为对象的虚拟通信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口头，书面，印刷，电子和人机交流之后的多模式交流进入新阶段&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学马丁·沃斯勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）最终到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:05, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管世界，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些算法不仅针对明确的交流，也针对人类的情绪和思想，并预测未来的行为，因此允许模拟现实。更强大的算法也在社会中占据了决策角色：取代人类法庭的判决，及时微调和按需制作，审查聊天室等。一套算法有助于管理智慧城市和整个社会。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，我处理沟通的方式是这样的。&amp;quot;让我们建立一个用户个性化主界面，并与大数据进行对比，学习如何才能最好地吸引这个用户的注意力，让他/她投给总统候选人A或B&amp;quot;；&amp;quot;让我们检查这个用户的浏览记录，并与大数据进行对比，建立关联，估计他是否（如果 &amp;quot;是 &amp;quot;什么时候）会得帕金森，以决定是否拒绝他的贷款或健康保险。&amp;quot;--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 07:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这与因不受监管地使用衍生品导致的金融危机非常相似。这是一个系统性的发展，它目前走的是一条用算法控制奴役人们，为科技公司谋利的道路。从全世界对社交媒体的沉迷，从越来越多的阴谋论者，从美国对特朗普的两极分化或英国对英国脱欧的两极分化，我们都可以看出，奴役已经开始。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，因而成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎是在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和追踪移动，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们无时无刻都带着手机和越来越多的智能设备，因此我们是算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为设定是模糊的:机器可以直接与人类交流(图灵测试在这里标记了一个阈值)，并且在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:49, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器还可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言的多模态交流、行为、个性等，并与人类进行交互，从而间接地与人类进行交流，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤器泡沫中成长并相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子：人们被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器也可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言多模态交流、行为、个性等与人类进行交流，或者间接地与人类进行互动，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤气泡中长大、相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子:这个人一直被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
甚至没有注意到人与机器之间发生的互动，人已经失去了他/她对机器的独立性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;两种类型的交际行为&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
文本(口头和书面评论/聊天文本/博客/电子邮件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
上网行为(浏览网站)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
消费者行为(购买)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&lt;br /&gt;
喜欢(参见OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&lt;br /&gt;
持续时间/关注(见UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&lt;br /&gt;
习惯/重复/出现(是不同AI应用/工具的分析元素)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，无意识且通常唯一的数据可以识别（书写方式，鼠标移动方式，请参见Raj Kannan 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.社交互动，包括 友谊，性关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.出行行为/模式（例如周围环境-例如在玩``口袋妖怪Go''时不自觉地记录房屋内部），旅行：出行行为（于翠等人，2018年）--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3种分析类型'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.概况（用户和实体行为分析:AI辅助的网络安全工具，如美国Gartner公司提供的）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.真实身份（例如:鼠标移动，人脸识别，查找真实姓名）（Verschuere，2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人简介:五大人格清单:开放体验，意识，外向，宜人，神经质海洋（Golbeck，2011），仅通过分析用户的喜好，脸书就可以生成个人简历（AI-Demand，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4..流动概况/模式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（2020年《人才搜索人》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（《人才搜索人 2020》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:58, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.财务信誉度：例如,德国Schufa公司除使用人类专业知识外还使用AI进行评估,请参阅Banken科技2020。新闻中讨论了Schufa尝试访问客户的银行帐户转账信息的尝试。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，消费者行为：例如 在微软的帮助下，``clickworker''公司根据客户公司的目标/产品分析并优化了客户的搜索（clickworker 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9，秘密（如通奸）--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:59, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，直接交流变成间接交流（人们自己可能没有意识到这种交流/分析）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，明确的交流（声音，文字）变成隐性的交流（偏好/想法/梦想/愿望/价值观（上海和北京已开始在工人的帽子上使用脑扫描仪进行首次实验））。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，人与人之间的通信变成了人与机器之间的通信（电话机器人）再到机器与机器之间的通信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0是从集中到分散，5.0是部分集中和部分分散，也有集中。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以调查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对客体了解多少，因为客体可能会质疑其合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后一个办法是思考：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明(政府可以打击恐怖主义，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以遏制通奸)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿(因为职位相距太远)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义和民粹主义观点获得支持。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英译汉有一种动机是不透露一个人对该对象了解多少，因为该对象可能会对合法性、制度等提出质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后要解决的是思维问题：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口惠而实不至的话--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:41, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过大量分析人类，现实里马上到来的未来便可预测到=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最有价值的资源。大型科技公司已经在使用用户的数据并从中牟取暴利，与此同时，立法被拖延，国界（不存在科技公司）正在为之苦苦挣扎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟这样的以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济，仍然保护着隐私和数据安全，但是中美两国的科技公司已经开始渗透欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最具价值的资源。大型科技公司已经利用用户的数据来牟取暴利的同时，与之相关的立法却被推迟，受到数据突破国界（对于科技公司来说没有国界）的挑战。&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟一样以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济仍在保护隐私和数据安全，但中美两国的科技公司已经开始打入欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类通过建立政治、法官等制度所形成的原因导向的决策方法正在被算法形成的关联导向的决策方法所取代，算法通常为科技公司的利润利益或选举操纵者的政治利益服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工智能走上了错误的发展道路，它从为人类服务变成了试图为了经济或政治利益而操纵人类。当人工智能被用于教育公民——比如帮助德国客户保持干净的信用历史和良好的信用评分——它就会改变公民的行为，使其成为一种外骨骼伦理。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，具有外骨骼的动物会减少其内部肌肉并发展出柔软的内部，从而使它们完全没有外骨骼就无法生存。 骨骼外伦理，例如，对于被认为是积极的行为给予奖励积分，而对于被认为是消极的行为给予减分，这剥夺了人类在社会环境中的自然学习和发展过程的责任和内在的道德判断力 。 如果遇到一个具有骨骼外伦理和内心道德的人，你会更信任谁？--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们必须承认，发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都在某种程度上引发了恐慌。然后重要的事情是，我们开始意识到，并调整那些朝错误方向进行的发展。我们需要制定正确的构架和激励措施，让新技术继续稳定地为人类服务。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:06, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们不得不承认，这种发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都会引发恐慌。重要的是，我们要意识到这些发展，并调整错误的发展方向。我们需要建立正确的框架和激励机制，使新技术能够继续为人类服务。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 04:04, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新发展提供了新可能。我们需要确保除了少数的技术公司和恐怖分子使用这一强大的新技术来达到他们的目的，还需要确保大量的智能设备的使用者不再沉迷于其中，不再被技术操控，从而重拾尊严，重获隐私和实现意志自由。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人简历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自2020年起，吴漠汀（Martin Woesler）博士是湖南师范大学欧洲研究的讲座教授。自2019年来，他在湖师大外国语学院担任中国文化研究、翻译研究和比较文学的特聘教授。2019年，吴教授当选萨尔茨堡欧洲科学与艺术学院院士。吴教授曾与人合编《中国的数字梦想》、《信息社会伦理学》等书。施普林格（Springer）已计划于2021年2月出版《中国笔译与口译中的多种声音》一书，其中包括他的《数字与技术辅助的现代口译》一章。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119567</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119567"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T07:48:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: Undo revision 119565 by Nie Xiaolou (talk)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过他人的观察（这里主要指朱自清的父亲），这篇自我反省式的文章帮助朱自清认清了自己。经常出版的第二版本也来自朱自清。“荷塘月色”中描述的天空星云，抒情般的景色是通过平行结构和重复结构中展现出来的，这种风格使西方读者很容易辨别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称朱自清反对一切政治参与，只写不引人注意的事情。在台湾，主要因为朱自清的所谓政治独立，他因而代替了明确反对民国的作家鲁迅。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
经过这次经验，朱直接给负责相关部门的政府官员写信道：“段祺瑞，你好好想一想！[…]我们要怎么跟世界人民解释？[…]当然了，段祺瑞和其他士兵不用想都会承认这次的暴行；但是，我们，作为中华人民共和国，怎么能以这样一种无耻的政府面对世界？，[…]我们，[…]必须要问，这么多人牺牲了，我们应该做什么？”--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅用悲伤的笔调描绘了同样的大屠杀，而周作人在他的《死亡之道》中讽刺地写道—他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死亡方法。据说较少参与政治的朱自清在这里表现出更多的参与。&lt;br /&gt;
文章《面对新中国》是朱自清的政治体现：他要求民主，启蒙和提高教育水平。--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅则用低吟隐晦的笔调描绘了同一场大屠杀，同样，周作人在其作品《死法》中讽刺地写到他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死法。由此观之，大众所言极少参与政治活动的朱自清实际上很大程度投身于其中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章《新中国在望中》是朱自清政治立场的体现：他提倡民主，呼吁启蒙，倡导提高教育水平。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国必须通过民主化重生。[...]人们应该表达自己的意志，集中自己的力量。各级行政机关都应该建立在人民的意志和力量的基础之上，并且为大多数人及其最大化的幸福而奋斗。也就是民治，民有，民享。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”中国必须用过民主化重生。[...]人们应当表达他们自身的意志，集中力量。各级政府都应建立在人民意志和力量基础之上，并为大部分人民及其最大幸福而奋斗。也就是民治、民有、民享。”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他去世的几周前，他在 “知识分子今天的职责”的演讲中要求知识分子参与建设更好的社会。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文潮就像一面镜子，反映出了日渐显著的个体性、公众场合的参与度和现代中国社会令人眼花缭乱的种种特质'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对散文进行全面审视，并分析其内在本质，要求我们在中华人民共和国、台湾、香港和美国的各大书店、图书馆开展广泛研究，获取散文集或涉及散文主题的二次文献等可用资源。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的发行于1920年至1930年达到繁盛主要原因在于新杂志的出现。新杂志成为了当代散文家以及散文丛书的载体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文发行量不断上升的原因，可以追溯到“文化大革命”时期的大清洗，造成了需求的积压。1980至1982年间印刷了一百万册散文集便很好的反映了上述观点。而这一数据仅包含于我为了调查而收录的130本代表性书目的样本中。20世纪90年代中期，中国散文盛行的原因有三点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1，当前中国社会的快节奏需要分篇和短篇文本。正如霍尔所言，：“ ......我们生活在博览会时代。” [（Hall 1984：xiii）]。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2，对于正在增强的个人意识来说，散文是主观表达的最直接形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，通过散文讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复兴，就像1920年代/ 30年代那样。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、社会政治 在台湾，鲁迅被禁锢了很久，但如今，如上述调查证明，他在台湾现代作家中排名第12位。 在中华人民共和国，王蒙因其政治职务而被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，个人 在香港 关于余光中的文学被他的弟子黄伟良检查和删节，他是赞成余光中的。（见林耀德1989：50）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了一些关于论文热潮以及在论文文化领域中对不同行为者的支持和压制的原因之后，我想通过列举几世纪前夕出现的一些论文趋势来结束我的论文。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:51, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题从1907年兴起的启蒙教育散文转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影）都在讨论最佳社会制度，于是有关政治问题的主题复兴，但20世纪90年代时，主题又变成了非政治性，更加哲学道德的主题范畴，那会，散文家们首先对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治类散文的局部发展从1907年兴起的启蒙教育类转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影中）对于最佳社会制度的探讨使得政治话题再次变得火热。但20世纪90年代时，写作主题又转向非政治性，以及更加哲学道德的范畴，那会，散文家们首先会对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治类文章的局部发展始于朱自清以及周作人1917年开始写的每日随想（朱自清1928年发表的散文《说梦》；周作人1923年发表的《自己的园地》、1924年发表的《苍蝇》、1936年发表的《入厕读书》）。自1927年的修正，政治类文章成为主流，直到20世纪30年代末期，非政治类文章因为抗日战争的爆发完全消失。直到20世纪70年代，人民生活回归正常，非政治类文章才重新现世，由于消失太久，日常琐事成为当时热门的写作话题。20世纪90年代，由于政治话题热度的下降以及进入新时代为迎合广大群众而开发新话题的需要，非政治类文章又迎来一次高潮。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末，位于排行榜前列的不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的文章位于前列。尤其是从1923年到1928年，大部分非政治性文章可以追溯到共和党时代。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。在1949年以后的政治论文中，排名较高的有批评文章。在中华人民共和国，台湾和香港最常选择的论文中，道德和美学标准似乎已成为基础话题。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 06:56, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。不同于那个时候，在20世纪90年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事或毛泽东主义对艺术作为意识形态的理解。 20世纪90年代下半页，主讲者本人似乎迷失在个人的主观性以及越来越正式化但基本上空虚的城市生活的日常亵渎和平庸中。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所讲述的文学史叙事，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景。散文的体裁是缺乏的。在我的论文中将要探讨如果我们把散文也考虑进去，文学的图景是否可以保持不变。长期以来，这一文体作为一种优秀的文体被忽视（马古利耶斯1949年，施密特-格林策1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年，麦克杜格尔1998年）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于自民国初年五四运动确立的总叙事之后，对小说文学的重视和写作的白话化，因而它的系列小说，就一直受到重视。 现代选本会让读者相信诗歌、小说、戏剧这三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”，中文主要是“散文”，是一个较短的、独立的非虚构散文文本的体裁术语，作者试图从主观的角度调解个人对一个对象或问题的体验。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。资源由散文家自主掌握，主题在更大的背景下被看到，甚至可以幽默地呈现。文章在形式和内容上的自由是必不可少的。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 13:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”是一种体裁术语，在汉语中也叫做“sanwen”，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，散文创作者可以从主观的角度，将个人的经验调和到事物或问题上。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。文章素材由散文家自主掌握，主题可以置于更大的背景之下，甚至可以一种幽默的方式呈现。散文的形式和内容都是自由的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”，中文名多为“散文”，是一种体裁术语，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，作者试图从主观视角来调和个人对对象或问题的经验。&lt;br /&gt;
散文试图从不同的方面进行联想，它不是作为日常使用的文本，而是作为艺术或教育要求的语言方式，虽然如此，还是以一种可理解的方式呈现。&lt;br /&gt;
资源由随笔作家独享，话题可以在更大的背景下展出，甚至可以幽默地呈现。形式和内容的自由对这篇随笔至关重要。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 14:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的视角范围在国际上的文章体裁。体裁主要是通过对文学的学术研究，对文学进行专门的沉思，为了能够更容易地比较同类文本而进行的划分。另一方面，像郑明立对文章那样，以众多小实体进行细分，则是对这种细分的意义提出质疑，以参考解释学的研究成果。我们还必须时刻注意文学本身的变化和科学观点的相对性，即使其在国际上被接受，也是适时的。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:14, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对散文的影响似乎不如对已确立的文体如短篇小说、小说的影响大，也远不如对诗歌的影响大。除散文外的其他文体被视为国际文体。我认为中西方散文也属于相同的国际文体，跨文化的相互作用也许可以在形式和内容上证明这一假设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章而言，比起短篇故事，小说等已存的体裁，区域差异似乎不那么重要，对于诗歌而言，区域差异更不重要。所有这些其他的体裁都被看作国际体裁。中国和西方的文章都属于同一国际体裁，这一假设也许可以通过形式和内容上的跨文化相互关系来证明。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用短小故事来翻译短篇小说，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系并不如西方散文与其中国同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹于1992年 13:269-272 论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆于1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的对应定义密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 15:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了周作人提倡采用英语散文风格所体现的全球化社会趋势外，中文散文还具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何在文化上定义，其中国性又是什么？在西方文章中，形式似乎是比中国文章更重要的区分标准。在中国，甚至包括那些只有类似内容，却跨越了形式上的属相框架的文本。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一点可以从郑那里得到证明，他把“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信”分门别类。在西方语境中，这些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。只有当它们被改成散文(郑:“日记体散文”和“书信体散文”)后，它们才被接受为散文。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国人对这类体裁的理解区域广泛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对随笔的广泛认识可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文中所具有的“无韵散文”的内涵，“无韵散文”原本指所有的非虚构散文。从更广泛的意义来讲，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但是，我只讨论“散文”的狭义意义，指的是“短篇文学随笔片段”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更进一步的差异是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、谚语使用等文体特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，1979年以后散文发表量普遍增加，在“文革”之后出现了两个高峰期。&lt;br /&gt;
散文出版量在1990年达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，但是在此之后，散文的角色因为报告这一体裁(报告文学)而黯然失色。(Klaschka 1998。)在1920/30年代和1980/90年代，散文的繁荣在一定程度上得益于新杂志的出现，这些杂志是当代散文家发表文章的阵地，其大多属于散文丛书。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''二十世纪八九十年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相关分析表明，1979年后散文出版量普遍增加，在文化大革命后达到了两次顶峰。1990年，散文出版量明显再创新高。散文出版量的第一次增长出现在二十世纪二三十年代。随后，报告文学的出现使得散文黯然失色(Klaschka 1998.)二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版量之所以猛然增长，部分原因在于作为当代散文家写作阵地的新杂志和众多散文丛书的出现。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:48, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化革命结束后，散文产量的增加导致需求积压，1980至1982年间，共有印刷了一百万册的散文集，这仅计算了我为调查收集的130本“代表性”书籍的样本中包含的藏书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
感谢一些年长的中国编者的作品，自20世纪70年代以来，整个散文文化是由杂志和报纸汇编而成的，并以大量选集的形式出版。这种文学繁荣堪比无题乡图文学的文化热，它是在台湾自我认同和独立运动的背景下兴起的。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么论文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我列举几个原因，为什么这篇论文实际上与它的散文兄弟，小说以及抒情姐妹，诗歌一样丰富，以及为什么必须如此重视它：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-这篇文章在整个历史上都对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四期间的改革思想，包括文学理论作品和鲁迅的日常政治杂文，直到今天大多以论文形式呈现 ）。 对文学反思和理论的影响在1996年的“中国现代文学思想”合集中显示。随笔类型，其直接语言，与生活之间的联系（例如，其在适应文化大革命中的作用）的影响， 并通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活，政治问题和时间参照中退缩的一种体裁。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我举几个理由，为什么这篇文章实际上和它的散文兄弟、小说和它的抒情妹妹、诗歌一样丰富，为什么它必须被高度重视：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四时期的改革思想，以鲁迅的文学理论和日常政治面貌，直到今天，大多以散文的形式呈现）。 对文学反思和理论的影响见1996年《中国现代文学思想集。 散文体裁与其直接语言的影响，它与生活的联系(例如。 它在接受文化革命方面的作用)，以及它通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活、政治问题和时间参考中退缩的体裁。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌也依赖意向和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。由于散文的内容和形式上受限，它比诗歌更能直接表达个人主义。散文很短，所以花时间少，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，但在地铁里读诗可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报社是控制政府的机构；另一方面，他主张审查制度，报纸作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们为散文指定其适当的位置，&lt;br /&gt;
由此得出的结论是:让我们为散文指定其适当的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，论文写作有所增加，但对这一现象的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间才出现。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置&lt;br /&gt;
从上面提出的论文的价值与价值之间的对比,由此得出的结论是:让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，散文写作有所增加，但有关这一现象的出现的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。除此之外，20世纪90年代的两次会议也没有转向国际学术研究的方向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在不早于上个世纪90年代下半叶之时，出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国大陆，台湾地区和西方的散文评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪90年代后半期以前, 出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。中国大陆，台湾和西方对散文的评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅的作品很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家作品印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些注释与经典文学的不同之处在于它的非正式文体、个性与主体性的表现，其关于主体性的记载比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》更早。&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始,这篇文章的价值被认为低于诗歌:我在罗大經(?1240- 1248年)中发现了最古老的参考术语“散文”(?从1240年- 1248年之后)声明:“诗骚妙天下，而散文颇觉琐碎局促。”--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 07:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超研究出了一种新文体，这种文体受西方的语言所影响。但是这篇散文在报纸成为大众媒体之后才开始流行开来，成为所说的“白话”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.散文作为现代化的媒介，质疑了中国散文的真实性。&lt;br /&gt;
首先要解决的问题就是中国散文是源自本土传统还是西方翻译，有人认为两者都有所相关:散文意外地以中文译文的形式受引入到1907年的文学改革运动作家群体中来。(林纾:欧文，1907，爱迪森，1911)--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作者为例可以看出个人观点对历史事实的叙述的影响有多大。 这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。 后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作家为例可以看出个人观点对史实叙述的影响有多大。这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅以其“开始”与“绽放”的理论，将晋代散文的战斗性和批判性视为中国散文的“父”，周作人则先是英文散文（1921年）出发，之后是明朝“笔记”（随心记录），尽管他仍试图在公干派与英国小品合成论中中融入英文文章。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅的“展开”说与“萌芽”论认为晋代散文的攻击性与批判性是中国散文的先祖。周作人则将英语散文视为明朝“笔记”的先祖，在公安派英国小品“合成”论中，他努力使英文散文与他的理论合成一体。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有重新开始，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的任何理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:29, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有被拾起，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的所有理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周作人表明在马可波罗桥事件发生仅七个月后，又有可能写出一个糖果卖主（1924年）时，他被人批评为“瘫痪者”（鲁迅1934年，朱兆罗1943年）。 当他写了一篇关于“苍蝇”的文章时，他在处理次要主题上受到指责。 由于边际主义对论文是实质性的，因此这种谴责在于该类型的本质。 提到的罗大经的正式谴责可以在1990年代再次发现。香港学生批评巴金斯的《思想》（Suixiang lu）中出现的文学风格太过直接和太过狡猾。 但是这种观点并没有认识到本文的本质，它是作者思想的一种非常个性化的表达，并不局限于传统，因此在内容上也更加自由。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:32, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周作人表明在马可波罗桥事件发生仅七个月后，又有可能写出一个糖果卖主（1924年）时，他被人批评为“瘫痪者”（鲁迅1934年，朱兆罗1943年）。 当他写了一篇关于“苍蝇”的文章时，他在处理次要主题上受到指责。 由于边际主义对论文是实质性的，因此这种谴责在于该类型的本质。 20世纪90年代又出现了已经提到过的罗大经的正式谴责。香港学生批评巴金斯的《思想》（Suixiang lu）中出现的文学风格太过直接，不够优美。 但是这种观点并没有认识到本文的本质，它是作者思想的一种非常个性化的表达，并不局限于传统，因此在内容上也更加自由。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 07:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑到散文，不仅文学作为一个整体的理解会改变，而且如果我们不仅看到他们的小说或诗歌，而且看到他们的散文，单个作者的观点也会改变。我只提周作人,他的想法在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的当代同事联系在一起，但这些想法在中国还中国行不通。那时，中国已经走上了一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路。其后果还有待克服。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。 周作人是五四理论天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。 在日本赞助的《回忆》、《中国文学》等杂志上发表，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么另一位在那里发表文章的作者张爱玲从来没有受到过合作者的指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于其作品的文学品质，而在于政治价值。中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要理论叙述是，周作人是五四天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。在日本赞助的杂志《回忆录》和《中国文学》上发表的著作中，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作者张爱玲从来没有因为合作而受到指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人在他的文学小品中，试图将日常生活中的小事从私人空间的主观体验中审美化。 周作人的主要贡献在于，他以号召写短篇文艺作品（《美文》1921），开创了中国散文写作的转折点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在外国文学中，有所谓''lunwen''论文，大致分为两类：反映的，管批评的，是科学文章。其他的是''jishu''记述（描述性）和''yishuxing''艺术性，它们也被称为''meiwen''美文。在这些文章中，我们可以区分''xushi''敘事和''shuqing''抒情。但也有混杂的文字。[......]我希望美学文章受到鼓励，能够回来，为《新文学》开辟一个新的领域。那岂不妙哉？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面对“祖先崇拜”中的传统和进步，他赞成后者，因为过去只能通过变化才能变成现在(周1919：7-8)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明·亨利·康斯坦德·丽贝卡(Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecca，1767-1830)是一位法国小说家和自由主义政治家，除了法国大革命后的艺术自由外，他还呼吁引入以英国模式为基础的君主立宪制。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:39, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见“期刊”（102.4804 年）。“艺术之艺术”宣传了艺术目的自由。相比之下，承诺的文学是可以理解的。周作人对文学的理解与“艺术之艺术”概念之间的相似之处也吸引了沃尔夫：“周作人”，1971 年 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见周作人：“中国新文学的起源”，1934 年，第 95-98 页；另见陈子赞：“中国文学史讲座”，1937 年，第 3 卷，第 416-422 页，特别是 p422。注：H。马丁：“梁启超诗歌改革”，1996 年，第 1 卷，p213--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本的压制者对这位伟大作家的退缩负责，而是他的中国同胞的退缩.&lt;br /&gt;
根据“叛徒”的污名，他一直被低估。他在1990年代的著作几乎与鲁迅和朱自清的著作一样频繁地出版，这表明他的著作最终在听众中得到了更为积极的文学评价，现在也必须由学者进行注册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本侵略者造成了这位伟大作家的退缩，而是他的中国同胞们。由于背负着“叛徒”的污名，他一直未受到重视。20世纪90年代，他的作品出版频繁，几乎与鲁迅和朱自清等同，这表明这些作品在读者中收到了更为积极的评价，这一点也获得了当代学者的认可。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:47, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
官方的解读指责他“只看到了渺小，而没有看到伟大”，这是对年轻的周作人的引用，他自己明确反对该立场。&lt;br /&gt;
他谈论生活中更愉快的事情，在他推特的文章“鸟”中得到了展示。在“北京蛋糕和甜食”与“我家乡的野菜”中，周作人通过描述风俗和特殊的地区食物，展示了他让读者感到宾至如归的能力。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》展现出了这种氛围，因此他的文章被称为“苦茶”：阅读完之后能感到余味悠长。如果你对比鲁迅和周作人的《论饮茶》(Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326)，你可以看到“短小精辟”和“雄辩易读”的区别。《初恋》是最欢乐的作品。文章《三种不同的死法》表明周作人在讽刺小说方面足以与他的哥哥抗衡。鲁迅的同题作文《1926年3月18日的大屠杀》让人眼前一亮。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文虽是一种新的主观主义，其目标是摆脱当代的矛盾，但是通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到当代文学的趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文是一种新的个人主义，其目标是远离当代的矛盾，但通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到文学的时代趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。如今在最前列的不是政府要求的平权文，而是非政治性的文章，大多是民国时期的文章，特别是1923年至1928年的。上述统计分析的结果也支持这一观点。1949年以后的政论文多为批评性散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 关于散文集的编纂：对于中华人民共和国、台湾和香港最常被选中的文集来说，道德和审美标准似乎是其基础。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乡愁是汪曾祺《家乡的野菜》中的情感认同元素。因此可以说，动人的散文构成了上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在90年代后半期，在日趋形式化但实质上空虚的城市生活中，作者自己似乎也迷失在个体的主体性和日常的亵渎性与平庸性中。时间失去了价值，因为越来越多的日常活动被机械和自闭的行为所充斥。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 07:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外像1993年以来的小说（贾平凹、飞渡；顾城、莺歌）和1995年以来的《新无界》中发现的普通语言的使用趋势，也不能在散文写作中得到证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 另外，王德威在老舍、茅盾、沈从文身上看到的小说现实主义，也证明了对一些文章的理解是有帮助的，其中之一是1981年巴金写的《小狗包弟》，作者变成了一个叙述者，用寓言式而不是像以前那样用描述式的真实来叙述'文革'的记忆（《纪念萧山二号》，巴金1984）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:46, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但除开可能会变得狂热和具有挑衅性的危险外，我想就散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位提些问题。&lt;br /&gt;
人们很少有时间去阅读，并且习惯于网上简略的可视信息。散文的精简会使其成为一个理想的媒介么？--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:40, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但出于狂妄和挑衅的风险，我想提出一些问题，以考虑散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 人们阅读等行动的时间少了，也习惯了通过网络减少视觉化的信息。散文的简洁性是否会使其成为理想的媒介？--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在中国，世界范围内城市生活的异化和互相不认识的现象与传统价值观如意识形态、家庭、团圆等的丧失结合在一起，有利于为自己谋利的观念，如果这已经产生了对新方向的渴望，这个领域能否被道德指导性文章或民族主义思想所填补呢？--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它生长于现有文学之中，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次的德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:03, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化的综合体，它展示着中国文化的精髓并极具全球影响力，因此它应该被列入世界记忆文献遗产名录。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
西方文化，传统保护，德国翻译，中国文化具像化表现，全球兼容，世界遗产文献&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 兼容性&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
为什么《红楼梦》在世界范围内广泛流传，甚至在翻译领域中也取得了世界文学的地位？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，《红楼梦》和世界小说一样，是一部娱乐文学。与戏剧中的每一个元素都是强制性的，在整体结构中起作用的戏剧相比，小说的行动路线本身更简单，也不那么重要，大部分场景或情节都松散地组合在一起，这和小说更广泛的主题相吻合。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，《红楼梦》章回结构不连续来自于《水浒传》中几乎没有联系的章回的传统，这是朝着章回更连贯、与故事线一致以及更集中于较少主角的方向迈出的一步。因此，《红楼梦》明显向西方小说传统迈进了一步，可能是因为西方对清代的影响越来越大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.译者的本土文化对翻译过程的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》和西方文学作品之间有跨文化的相似之处。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说作为一种文学题材不再仅仅记录一种文化，而是用沃尔特·本杰明的话来代表历史的有机物。因此，卢卡奇对这部小说的理解从历史转向哲学。一部小说被理解为其历史时代的典型小说，这部小说会体现时代精神（时代精神）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是在满族统治原汉族掌管的明朝（当时是一个多民族、跨文化的社会）和贵族家庭遭受皇位更迭影响的背景下写成的，曹氏家族受到康熙的扶植和雍正的迫害。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判皇帝的制度和权力，但在小说中，他通过家族的日益衰败（修行道教、休闲、写诗、艺术和音乐，而不是为了能够谋生而学习）和自己没有实现作为家族继承人的期望中寻找受迫害的罪责，来接受这种生活。这种对没落家庭颓废的描述，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判帝制和皇权，但在小说中，他为家族的日益衰败（参加道教、娱乐、诗歌、艺术和音乐活动，而不是为了谋生而学习）和自己作为家族继承人没有实现家族期望感到自责，通过这样做，他也对这种生活做妥协。这种对没落家族颓废状况的描写，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 15:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，《红楼梦》对清初社会各阶层生活的详细描写，与君特·格拉斯的《铁皮鼓1959》非常相似，《铁皮鼓1959》是一部纪实历史小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“5. 成熟和异化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抛弃《红楼梦》中天堂般的花园，是离开受保护的童年，进入复杂的成人世界的象征。随着乔治·卢卡奇的小说理论，主人公开始对他的生活感觉产生疑问，在小说中，主人公的自我一直与他的环境作斗争。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹所传达的信息并不是简单的“失乐园”，相反，他把自己的生活过得很好。 虽然比起他的家族享受皇帝的宠爱，他过得没有那么富裕，但清初中国有一套薪俸制度和一张完整的社会网，他获得了足够的收入，可以独立于富贵亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作，可以在大自然的小房子里过着悠闲的生活，可以与家人和朋友共度时光，可以追随自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和饮酒，可以为孩子们做风筝，可以为弱势群体着想。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙运动哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759年)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙运动哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国读者对主人公的生平及其发展、家族世代的命运都很熟悉，德国读者把这种类型的小说称为“教育小说”或“成长小说”。在德国,关于成长小说的体裁有着悠久的传统,它的形状更由单个字符,它更多的是被塑造为教师的单个人物(歌德：'Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802)。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 14:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地站在了反对低级动作和刻板色情文学的立场上，也站在了反对普遍存在的言情小说的立场上（以美丽的才女和通过公务员考试最终获得地位和财富的穷书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：&amp;quot;年轻人的真情实感......至今无人报道&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;情色场面以体面和联想的方式描述（&amp;quot;云和雨的游戏&amp;quot;），同时表现出另一种开放性，例如对双性恋的开放。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地反对低俗的动作和陈规定型的色情文学，反对流传甚广的浪漫小说（以美丽的才女和通过公务员制度最终获得受人尊敬的地位的穷困书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：“关于年轻人的真实感受，[……]到目前为止还没有人报道过。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情色场景被描述成一个体面和联想的方式（“云和雨的游戏”），同时显示了另一个开放性的性质，例如对双性恋。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《梦》讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。 在西方，不幸恋人也有文学传统，即他们构成了一个原型，例如Hero和Leander，Pyramus和Thisbe，Tristan和Isolde，Flore和Blanscheflur以及Troilus和Cressida，后者被认为是Arthur Brookes的模型，他在1562年撰写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》，从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克（Mariann Galik）认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:25, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些梦讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。不幸的恋人也有西方文学的传统,他们构成一个原型,如英雄和利安得、皮拉摩斯和提斯柏,特里斯坦与伊索尔德,凝花和Blanscheflur特洛伊罗斯和克雷西达,后者被认为是阿瑟·布鲁克斯的模型,他在1562年写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》,从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在歌德的成长小说''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre''中，我们发现了类似的女性竞争主题，在凯勒''The Green Henry''（《绿衣亨利》1855）中，男主人公父亲早亡，母亲养育其成人。在简-奥斯汀的''Pride and Prejudice''（《傲慢与偏见》1813）中，伊丽莎白和林黛玉是相似的，比如她们都追求真爱（庄2011）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 03:38, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多人认为，贾宝玉对家庭成员和仆人的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种看法。因为当亚里士多德要求民主时，奴隶并没有投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去发生的事。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人分为是群体和个人。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为贾宝玉对待家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德吁民主时，会将奴隶从投票权中剔除。所以我们不能用现代观点评判古人。我认为，贾宝玉并不是在为不平等而做斗争，而是将人区分为人或是个体。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:02, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释说，悲剧使人们比喜剧更能吸引人，因为他们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整和有程度的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。 欧洲的悲剧部分归因于亚里斯多德作品《喜剧》的丢失。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧含有的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释道，悲剧之所以比戏剧更加动人，是因为它们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整且具有一定规模的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。悲剧在欧洲拥有崇高地位部分归因于亚里士多德的作品《论喜剧》的失传。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管欧洲将“哈姆雷特”作为悲剧的悲剧，但长期以来中国传统文学中缺乏悲剧文学的现象一直令人遗憾。王国伟把“梦”看作“一切悲剧的悲剧”。对王国伟来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的核心。然而，许多学者认为，浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在 18 世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲悲剧中以《哈姆雷特》为悲剧，而中国文学传统中悲剧文学的缺失，长期以来被人们所惋惜。王国维认为《梦》是“所有悲剧中的悲剧”。对王国维来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的中心。然而，许多学者认为浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在18世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它作为一场解放运动在18世纪的伦敦、巴黎和德国发展起来，并证明了悲剧并非只发生在统治者身上，也可能发生在下层贵族和普通公民身上。《梦》与欧洲资产阶级悲剧同时上演，讲述的是一个中层贵族家庭失去头衔和特权的悲剧故事。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:31, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“非二元”小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个吸引西方读者的东西是可爱而神秘的主人公贾宝玉。由于他开放的双性恋倾向和他对伴侣的兴趣，不管他们的社会地位如何，他显得“现代”或至少在时间上流离失所。他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他从世界上长期的狂喜给了他永恒的性格和神秘的气息。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着梦中主人公的双性取向，小说呈现出非二元性。&lt;br /&gt;
卡尔·海因茨·波尔认为，二进制只是表面现象，最终起决定性作用的是“心经”。今天，这部小说被列为非二元文学的一个流派（参见https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary)，其中的反差被解构主义地化解了。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:01, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并以新奇用品的形式呈现给贾府，尤其是提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，其中一次是为有翅膀的天使的形象。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并是以新奇的形式呈现给贾府的，尤其是其中提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，有一次是以带翅膀的天使的形象出现。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:36, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
我们在描述宗教服饰时也能见识不同传统的玩味结合，它带有不同宗教的特点。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，这也与小说的诸多题材和社会层面有关。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，贾宝玉消失，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教服饰带有不同宗教的特点，在描述一种宗教服饰时，我们也能体味不同宗教传统的玩味结合。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，同时也要展现出小说的众多主题和社会层次。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，以及贾宝玉消失的时候，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:43, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器之间以人为对象的虚拟通信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口头，书面，印刷，电子和人机交流之后的多模式交流进入新阶段&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学马丁·沃斯勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）最终到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:05, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管世界，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些算法不仅针对明确的交流，也针对人类的情绪和思想，并预测未来的行为，因此允许模拟现实。更强大的算法也在社会中占据了决策角色：取代人类法庭的判决，及时微调和按需制作，审查聊天室等。一套算法有助于管理智慧城市和整个社会。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，我处理沟通的方式是这样的。&amp;quot;让我们建立一个用户个性化主界面，并与大数据进行对比，学习如何才能最好地吸引这个用户的注意力，让他/她投给总统候选人A或B&amp;quot;；&amp;quot;让我们检查这个用户的浏览记录，并与大数据进行对比，建立关联，估计他是否（如果 &amp;quot;是 &amp;quot;什么时候）会得帕金森，以决定是否拒绝他的贷款或健康保险。&amp;quot;--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 07:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这与因不受监管地使用衍生品导致的金融危机非常相似。这是一个系统性的发展，它目前走的是一条用算法控制奴役人们，为科技公司谋利的道路。从全世界对社交媒体的沉迷，从越来越多的阴谋论者，从美国对特朗普的两极分化或英国对英国脱欧的两极分化，我们都可以看出，奴役已经开始。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，因而成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎是在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和追踪移动，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们无时无刻都带着手机和越来越多的智能设备，因此我们是算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为设定是模糊的:机器可以直接与人类交流(图灵测试在这里标记了一个阈值)，并且在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:49, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器还可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言的多模态交流、行为、个性等，并与人类进行交互，从而间接地与人类进行交流，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤器泡沫中成长并相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子：人们被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器也可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言多模态交流、行为、个性等与人类进行交流，或者间接地与人类进行互动，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤气泡中长大、相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子:这个人一直被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
甚至没有注意到人与机器之间发生的互动，人已经失去了他/她对机器的独立性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;两种类型的交际行为&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
文本(口头和书面评论/聊天文本/博客/电子邮件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
上网行为(浏览网站)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
消费者行为(购买)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&lt;br /&gt;
喜欢(参见OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&lt;br /&gt;
持续时间/关注(见UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&lt;br /&gt;
习惯/重复/出现(是不同AI应用/工具的分析元素)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，无意识且通常唯一的数据可以识别（书写方式，鼠标移动方式，请参见Raj Kannan 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.社交互动，包括 友谊，性关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.出行行为/模式（例如周围环境-例如在玩``口袋妖怪Go''时不自觉地记录房屋内部），旅行：出行行为（于翠等人，2018年）--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3种分析类型'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.概况（用户和实体行为分析:AI辅助的网络安全工具，如美国Gartner公司提供的）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.真实身份（例如:鼠标移动，人脸识别，查找真实姓名）（Verschuere，2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人简介:五大人格清单:开放体验，意识，外向，宜人，神经质海洋（Golbeck，2011），仅通过分析用户的喜好，脸书就可以生成个人简历（AI-Demand，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4..流动概况/模式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（2020年《人才搜索人》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（《人才搜索人 2020》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:58, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.财务信誉度：例如,德国Schufa公司除使用人类专业知识外还使用AI进行评估,请参阅Banken科技2020。新闻中讨论了Schufa尝试访问客户的银行帐户转账信息的尝试。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，消费者行为：例如 在微软的帮助下，``clickworker''公司根据客户公司的目标/产品分析并优化了客户的搜索（clickworker 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9，秘密（如通奸）--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:59, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，直接交流变成间接交流（人们自己可能没有意识到这种交流/分析）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，明确的交流（声音，文字）变成隐性的交流（偏好/想法/梦想/愿望/价值观（上海和北京已开始在工人的帽子上使用脑扫描仪进行首次实验））。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，人与人之间的通信变成了人与机器之间的通信（电话机器人）再到机器与机器之间的通信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0是从集中到分散，5.0是部分集中和部分分散，也有集中。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以调查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对客体了解多少，因为客体可能会质疑其合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后一个办法是思考：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明(政府可以打击恐怖主义，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以遏制通奸)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿(因为职位相距太远)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义和民粹主义观点获得支持。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英译汉有一种动机是不透露一个人对该对象了解多少，因为该对象可能会对合法性、制度等提出质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后要解决的是思维问题：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口惠而实不至的话--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:41, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过大量分析人类，现实里马上到来的未来便可预测到=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最有价值的资源。大型科技公司已经在使用用户的数据并从中牟取暴利，与此同时，立法被拖延，国界（不存在科技公司）正在为之苦苦挣扎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟这样的以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济，仍然保护着隐私和数据安全，但是中美两国的科技公司已经开始渗透欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最具价值的资源。大型科技公司已经利用用户的数据来牟取暴利的同时，与之相关的立法却被推迟，受到数据突破国界（对于科技公司来说没有国界）的挑战。&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟一样以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济仍在保护隐私和数据安全，但中美两国的科技公司已经开始打入欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类通过建立政治、法官等制度所形成的原因导向的决策方法正在被算法形成的关联导向的决策方法所取代，算法通常为科技公司的利润利益或选举操纵者的政治利益服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工智能走上了错误的发展道路，它从为人类服务变成了试图为了经济或政治利益而操纵人类。当人工智能被用于教育公民——比如帮助德国客户保持干净的信用历史和良好的信用评分——它就会改变公民的行为，使其成为一种外骨骼伦理。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，具有外骨骼的动物会减少其内部肌肉并发展出柔软的内部，从而使它们完全没有外骨骼就无法生存。 骨骼外伦理，例如，对于被认为是积极的行为给予奖励积分，而对于被认为是消极的行为给予减分，这剥夺了人类在社会环境中的自然学习和发展过程的责任和内在的道德判断力 。 如果遇到一个具有骨骼外伦理和内心道德的人，你会更信任谁？--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们必须承认，发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都在某种程度上引发了恐慌。然后重要的事情是，我们开始意识到，并调整那些朝错误方向进行的发展。我们需要制定正确的构架和激励措施，让新技术继续稳定地为人类服务。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:06, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们不得不承认，这种发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都会引发恐慌。重要的是，我们要意识到这些发展，并调整错误的发展方向。我们需要建立正确的框架和激励机制，使新技术能够继续为人类服务。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 04:04, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新发展提供了新可能。我们需要确保除了少数的技术公司和恐怖分子使用这一强大的新技术来达到他们的目的，还需要确保大量的智能设备的使用者不再沉迷于其中，不再被技术操控，从而重拾尊严，重获隐私和实现意志自由。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人简历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自2020年起，吴漠汀（Martin Woesler）博士是湖南师范大学欧洲研究的讲座教授。自2019年来，他在湖师大外国语学院担任中国文化研究、翻译研究和比较文学的特聘教授。2019年，吴教授当选萨尔茨堡欧洲科学与艺术学院院士。吴教授曾与人合编《中国的数字梦想》、《信息社会伦理学》等书。施普林格（Springer）已计划于2021年2月出版《中国笔译与口译中的多种声音》一书，其中包括他的《数字与技术辅助的现代口译》一章。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119566</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119566"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T07:44:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Ma Shuya 马淑雅 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过他人的观察（这里主要指朱自清的父亲），这篇自我反省式的文章帮助朱自清认清了自己。经常出版的第二版本也来自朱自清。“荷塘月色”中描述的天空星云，抒情般的景色是通过平行结构和重复结构中展现出来的，这种风格使西方读者很容易辨别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称朱自清反对一切政治参与，只写不引人注意的事情。在台湾，主要因为朱自清的所谓政治独立，他因而代替了明确反对民国的作家鲁迅。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
经过这次经验，朱直接给负责相关部门的政府官员写信道：“段祺瑞，你好好想一想！[…]我们要怎么跟世界人民解释？[…]当然了，段祺瑞和其他士兵不用想都会承认这次的暴行；但是，我们，作为中华人民共和国，怎么能以这样一种无耻的政府面对世界？，[…]我们，[…]必须要问，这么多人牺牲了，我们应该做什么？”--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅用悲伤的笔调描绘了同样的大屠杀，而周作人在他的《死亡之道》中讽刺地写道—他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死亡方法。据说较少参与政治的朱自清在这里表现出更多的参与。&lt;br /&gt;
文章《面对新中国》是朱自清的政治体现：他要求民主，启蒙和提高教育水平。--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅则用低吟隐晦的笔调描绘了同一场大屠杀，同样，周作人在其作品《死法》中讽刺地写到他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死法。由此观之，大众所言极少参与政治活动的朱自清实际上很大程度投身于其中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章《新中国在望中》是朱自清政治立场的体现：他提倡民主，呼吁启蒙，倡导提高教育水平。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国必须通过民主化重生。[...]人们应该表达自己的意志，集中自己的力量。各级行政机关都应该建立在人民的意志和力量的基础之上，并且为大多数人及其最大化的幸福而奋斗。也就是民治，民有，民享。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”中国必须用过民主化重生。[...]人们应当表达他们自身的意志，集中力量。各级政府都应建立在人民意志和力量基础之上，并为大部分人民及其最大幸福而奋斗。也就是民治、民有、民享。”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他去世的几周前，他在 “知识分子今天的职责”的演讲中要求知识分子参与建设更好的社会。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文潮就像一面镜子，反映出了日渐显著的个体性、公众场合的参与度和现代中国社会令人眼花缭乱的种种特质'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对散文进行全面审视，并分析其内在本质，要求我们在中华人民共和国、台湾、香港和美国的各大书店、图书馆开展广泛研究，获取散文集或涉及散文主题的二次文献等可用资源。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的发行于1920年至1930年达到繁盛主要原因在于新杂志的出现。新杂志成为了当代散文家以及散文丛书的载体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文发行量不断上升的原因，可以追溯到“文化大革命”时期的大清洗，造成了需求的积压。1980至1982年间印刷了一百万册散文集便很好的反映了上述观点。而这一数据仅包含于我为了调查而收录的130本代表性书目的样本中。20世纪90年代中期，中国散文盛行的原因有三点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1，当前中国社会的快节奏需要分篇和短篇文本。正如霍尔所言，：“ ......我们生活在博览会时代。” [（Hall 1984：xiii）]。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2，对于正在增强的个人意识来说，散文是主观表达的最直接形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，通过散文讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复兴，就像1920年代/ 30年代那样。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、社会政治 在台湾，鲁迅被禁锢了很久，但如今，如上述调查证明，他在台湾现代作家中排名第12位。 在中华人民共和国，王蒙因其政治职务而被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，个人 在香港 关于余光中的文学被他的弟子黄伟良检查和删节，他是赞成余光中的。（见林耀德1989：50）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了一些关于论文热潮以及在论文文化领域中对不同行为者的支持和压制的原因之后，我想通过列举几世纪前夕出现的一些论文趋势来结束我的论文。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:51, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题从1907年兴起的启蒙教育散文转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影）都在讨论最佳社会制度，于是有关政治问题的主题复兴，但20世纪90年代时，主题又变成了非政治性，更加哲学道德的主题范畴，那会，散文家们首先对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治类散文的局部发展从1907年兴起的启蒙教育类转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影中）对于最佳社会制度的探讨使得政治话题再次变得火热。但20世纪90年代时，写作主题又转向非政治性，以及更加哲学道德的范畴，那会，散文家们首先会对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治类文章的局部发展始于朱自清以及周作人1917年开始写的每日随想（朱自清1928年发表的散文《说梦》；周作人1923年发表的《自己的园地》、1924年发表的《苍蝇》、1936年发表的《入厕读书》）。自1927年的修正，政治类文章成为主流，直到20世纪30年代末期，非政治类文章因为抗日战争的爆发完全消失。直到20世纪70年代，人民生活回归正常，非政治类文章才重新现世，由于消失太久，日常琐事成为当时热门的写作话题。20世纪90年代，由于政治话题热度的下降以及进入新时代为迎合广大群众而开发新话题的需要，非政治类文章又迎来一次高潮。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末，位于排行榜前列的不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的文章位于前列。尤其是从1923年到1928年，大部分非政治性文章可以追溯到共和党时代。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。在1949年以后的政治论文中，排名较高的有批评文章。在中华人民共和国，台湾和香港最常选择的论文中，道德和美学标准似乎已成为基础话题。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 06:56, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。不同于那个时候，在20世纪90年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事或毛泽东主义对艺术作为意识形态的理解。 20世纪90年代下半页，主讲者本人似乎迷失在个人的主观性以及越来越正式化但基本上空虚的城市生活的日常亵渎和平庸中。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所讲述的文学史叙事，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景。散文的体裁是缺乏的。在我的论文中将要探讨如果我们把散文也考虑进去，文学的图景是否可以保持不变。长期以来，这一文体作为一种优秀的文体被忽视（马古利耶斯1949年，施密特-格林策1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年，麦克杜格尔1998年）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于自民国初年五四运动确立的总叙事之后，对小说文学的重视和写作的白话化，因而它的系列小说，就一直受到重视。 现代选本会让读者相信诗歌、小说、戏剧这三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”，中文主要是“散文”，是一个较短的、独立的非虚构散文文本的体裁术语，作者试图从主观的角度调解个人对一个对象或问题的体验。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。资源由散文家自主掌握，主题在更大的背景下被看到，甚至可以幽默地呈现。文章在形式和内容上的自由是必不可少的。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 13:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”是一种体裁术语，在汉语中也叫做“sanwen”，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，散文创作者可以从主观的角度，将个人的经验调和到事物或问题上。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。文章素材由散文家自主掌握，主题可以置于更大的背景之下，甚至可以一种幽默的方式呈现。散文的形式和内容都是自由的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”，中文名多为“散文”，是一种体裁术语，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，作者试图从主观视角来调和个人对对象或问题的经验。&lt;br /&gt;
散文试图从不同的方面进行联想，它不是作为日常使用的文本，而是作为艺术或教育要求的语言方式，虽然如此，还是以一种可理解的方式呈现。&lt;br /&gt;
资源由随笔作家独享，话题可以在更大的背景下展出，甚至可以幽默地呈现。形式和内容的自由对这篇随笔至关重要。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 14:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的视角范围在国际上的文章体裁。体裁主要是通过对文学的学术研究，对文学进行专门的沉思，为了能够更容易地比较同类文本而进行的划分。另一方面，像郑明立对文章那样，以众多小实体进行细分，则是对这种细分的意义提出质疑，以参考解释学的研究成果。我们还必须时刻注意文学本身的变化和科学观点的相对性，即使其在国际上被接受，也是适时的。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:14, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对散文的影响似乎不如对已确立的文体如短篇小说、小说的影响大，也远不如对诗歌的影响大。除散文外的其他文体被视为国际文体。我认为中西方散文也属于相同的国际文体，跨文化的相互作用也许可以在形式和内容上证明这一假设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章而言，比起短篇故事，小说等已存的体裁，区域差异似乎不那么重要，对于诗歌而言，区域差异更不重要。所有这些其他的体裁都被看作国际体裁。中国和西方的文章都属于同一国际体裁，这一假设也许可以通过形式和内容上的跨文化相互关系来证明。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用短小故事来翻译短篇小说，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系并不如西方散文与其中国同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹于1992年 13:269-272 论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆于1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的对应定义密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 15:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了周作人提倡采用英语散文风格所体现的全球化社会趋势外，中文散文还具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何在文化上定义，其中国性又是什么？在西方文章中，形式似乎是比中国文章更重要的区分标准。在中国，甚至包括那些只有类似内容，却跨越了形式上的属相框架的文本。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一点可以从郑那里得到证明，他把“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信”分门别类。在西方语境中，这些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。只有当它们被改成散文(郑:“日记体散文”和“书信体散文”)后，它们才被接受为散文。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国人对这类体裁的理解区域广泛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对随笔的广泛认识可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文中所具有的“无韵散文”的内涵，“无韵散文”原本指所有的非虚构散文。从更广泛的意义来讲，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但是，我只讨论“散文”的狭义意义，指的是“短篇文学随笔片段”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更进一步的差异是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、谚语使用等文体特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，1979年以后散文发表量普遍增加，在“文革”之后出现了两个高峰期。&lt;br /&gt;
散文出版量在1990年达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，但是在此之后，散文的角色因为报告这一体裁(报告文学)而黯然失色。(Klaschka 1998。)在1920/30年代和1980/90年代，散文的繁荣在一定程度上得益于新杂志的出现，这些杂志是当代散文家发表文章的阵地，其大多属于散文丛书。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''二十世纪八九十年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相关分析表明，1979年后散文出版量普遍增加，在文化大革命后达到了两次顶峰。1990年，散文出版量明显再创新高。散文出版量的第一次增长出现在二十世纪二三十年代。随后，报告文学的出现使得散文黯然失色(Klaschka 1998.)二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版量之所以猛然增长，部分原因在于作为当代散文家写作阵地的新杂志和众多散文丛书的出现。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:48, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化革命结束后，散文产量的增加导致需求积压，1980至1982年间，共有印刷了一百万册的散文集，这仅计算了我为调查收集的130本“代表性”书籍的样本中包含的藏书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
感谢一些年长的中国编者的作品，自20世纪70年代以来，整个散文文化是由杂志和报纸汇编而成的，并以大量选集的形式出版。这种文学繁荣堪比无题乡图文学的文化热，它是在台湾自我认同和独立运动的背景下兴起的。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么论文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我列举几个原因，为什么这篇论文实际上与它的散文兄弟，小说以及抒情姐妹，诗歌一样丰富，以及为什么必须如此重视它：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-这篇文章在整个历史上都对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四期间的改革思想，包括文学理论作品和鲁迅的日常政治杂文，直到今天大多以论文形式呈现 ）。 对文学反思和理论的影响在1996年的“中国现代文学思想”合集中显示。随笔类型，其直接语言，与生活之间的联系（例如，其在适应文化大革命中的作用）的影响， 并通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活，政治问题和时间参照中退缩的一种体裁。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我举几个理由，为什么这篇文章实际上和它的散文兄弟、小说和它的抒情妹妹、诗歌一样丰富，为什么它必须被高度重视：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四时期的改革思想，以鲁迅的文学理论和日常政治面貌，直到今天，大多以散文的形式呈现）。 对文学反思和理论的影响见1996年《中国现代文学思想集。 散文体裁与其直接语言的影响，它与生活的联系(例如。 它在接受文化革命方面的作用)，以及它通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活、政治问题和时间参考中退缩的体裁。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌也依赖意向和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。由于散文的内容和形式上受限，它比诗歌更能直接表达个人主义。散文很短，所以花时间少，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，但在地铁里读诗可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报社是控制政府的机构；另一方面，他主张审查制度，报纸作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们为散文指定其适当的位置，&lt;br /&gt;
由此得出的结论是:让我们为散文指定其适当的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，论文写作有所增加，但对这一现象的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间才出现。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置&lt;br /&gt;
从上面提出的论文的价值与价值之间的对比,由此得出的结论是:让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，散文写作有所增加，但有关这一现象的出现的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。除此之外，20世纪90年代的两次会议也没有转向国际学术研究的方向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在不早于上个世纪90年代下半叶之时，出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国大陆，台湾地区和西方的散文评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪90年代后半期以前, 出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。中国大陆，台湾和西方对散文的评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅的作品很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家作品印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些注释与经典文学的不同之处在于它的非正式文体、个性与主体性的表现，其关于主体性的记载比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》更早。&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始,这篇文章的价值被认为低于诗歌:我在罗大經(?1240- 1248年)中发现了最古老的参考术语“散文”(?从1240年- 1248年之后)声明:“诗骚妙天下，而散文颇觉琐碎局促。”--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 07:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超研究出了一种新文体，这种文体受西方的语言所影响。但是这篇散文在报纸成为大众媒体之后才开始流行开来，成为所说的“白话”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.散文作为现代化的媒介，质疑了中国散文的真实性。&lt;br /&gt;
首先要解决的问题就是中国散文是源自本土传统还是西方翻译，有人认为两者都有所相关:散文意外地以中文译文的形式受引入到1907年的文学改革运动作家群体中来。(林纾:欧文，1907，爱迪森，1911)--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作者为例可以看出个人观点对历史事实的叙述的影响有多大。 这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。 后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作家为例可以看出个人观点对史实叙述的影响有多大。这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅以其“开始”与“绽放”的理论，将晋代散文的战斗性和批判性视为中国散文的“父”，周作人则先是英文散文（1921年）出发，之后是明朝“笔记”（随心记录），尽管他仍试图在公干派与英国小品合成论中中融入英文文章。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅的“展开”说与“萌芽”论认为晋代散文的攻击性与批判性是中国散文的先祖。周作人则将英语散文视为明朝“笔记”的先祖，在公安派英国小品“合成”论中，他努力使英文散文与他的理论合成一体。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有重新开始，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的任何理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:29, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有被拾起，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的所有理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周作人表明在马可波罗桥事件发生仅七个月后，又有可能写出一个糖果卖主（1924年）时，他被人批评为“瘫痪者”（鲁迅1934年，朱兆罗1943年）。 当他写了一篇关于“苍蝇”的文章时，他在处理次要主题上受到指责。 由于边际主义对论文是实质性的，因此这种谴责在于该类型的本质。 提到的罗大经的正式谴责可以在1990年代再次发现。香港学生批评巴金斯的《思想》（Suixiang lu）中出现的文学风格太过直接和太过狡猾。 但是这种观点并没有认识到本文的本质，它是作者思想的一种非常个性化的表达，并不局限于传统，因此在内容上也更加自由。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:32, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周作人表明在马可波罗桥事件发生仅七个月后，又有可能写出一个糖果卖主（1924年）时，他被人批评为“瘫痪者”（鲁迅1934年，朱兆罗1943年）。 当他写了一篇关于“苍蝇”的文章时，他在处理次要主题上受到指责。 由于边际主义对论文是实质性的，因此这种谴责在于该类型的本质。 20世纪90年代又出现了已经提到过的罗大经的正式谴责。香港学生批评巴金斯的《思想》（Suixiang lu）中出现的文学风格太过直接，不够优美。 但是这种观点并没有认识到本文的本质，它是作者思想的一种非常个性化的表达，并不局限于传统，因此在内容上也更加自由。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 07:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑到散文，不仅文学作为一个整体的理解会改变，而且如果我们不仅看到他们的小说或诗歌，而且看到他们的散文，单个作者的观点也会改变。我只提周作人,他的想法在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的当代同事联系在一起，但这些想法在中国还中国行不通。那时，中国已经走上了一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路。其后果还有待克服。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管20世纪80年代见证了有关社会最好体系的政治问题的复兴（也有关于文学和电影的），20世纪90年代又出现了一个仅仅不涉及政治的、但有关哲学道德的主题谱，散文家们把他们的角色首先定义为大众的消费倾向。散文似乎是汉语中唯一保持其教育主张的流派，除了那些自称为“为艺术而艺术”的散文。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 07:37, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。 周作人是五四理论天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。 在日本赞助的《回忆》、《中国文学》等杂志上发表，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么另一位在那里发表文章的作者张爱玲从来没有受到过合作者的指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于其作品的文学品质，而在于政治价值。中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要理论叙述是，周作人是五四天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。在日本赞助的杂志《回忆录》和《中国文学》上发表的著作中，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作者张爱玲从来没有因为合作而受到指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人在他的文学小品中，试图将日常生活中的小事从私人空间的主观体验中审美化。 周作人的主要贡献在于，他以号召写短篇文艺作品（《美文》1921），开创了中国散文写作的转折点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在外国文学中，有所谓''lunwen''论文，大致分为两类：反映的，管批评的，是科学文章。其他的是''jishu''记述（描述性）和''yishuxing''艺术性，它们也被称为''meiwen''美文。在这些文章中，我们可以区分''xushi''敘事和''shuqing''抒情。但也有混杂的文字。[......]我希望美学文章受到鼓励，能够回来，为《新文学》开辟一个新的领域。那岂不妙哉？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面对“祖先崇拜”中的传统和进步，他赞成后者，因为过去只能通过变化才能变成现在(周1919：7-8)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明·亨利·康斯坦德·丽贝卡(Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecca，1767-1830)是一位法国小说家和自由主义政治家，除了法国大革命后的艺术自由外，他还呼吁引入以英国模式为基础的君主立宪制。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:39, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见“期刊”（102.4804 年）。“艺术之艺术”宣传了艺术目的自由。相比之下，承诺的文学是可以理解的。周作人对文学的理解与“艺术之艺术”概念之间的相似之处也吸引了沃尔夫：“周作人”，1971 年 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见周作人：“中国新文学的起源”，1934 年，第 95-98 页；另见陈子赞：“中国文学史讲座”，1937 年，第 3 卷，第 416-422 页，特别是 p422。注：H。马丁：“梁启超诗歌改革”，1996 年，第 1 卷，p213--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本的压制者对这位伟大作家的退缩负责，而是他的中国同胞的退缩.&lt;br /&gt;
根据“叛徒”的污名，他一直被低估。他在1990年代的著作几乎与鲁迅和朱自清的著作一样频繁地出版，这表明他的著作最终在听众中得到了更为积极的文学评价，现在也必须由学者进行注册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本侵略者造成了这位伟大作家的退缩，而是他的中国同胞们。由于背负着“叛徒”的污名，他一直未受到重视。20世纪90年代，他的作品出版频繁，几乎与鲁迅和朱自清等同，这表明这些作品在读者中收到了更为积极的评价，这一点也获得了当代学者的认可。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:47, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
官方的解读指责他“只看到了渺小，而没有看到伟大”，这是对年轻的周作人的引用，他自己明确反对该立场。&lt;br /&gt;
他谈论生活中更愉快的事情，在他推特的文章“鸟”中得到了展示。在“北京蛋糕和甜食”与“我家乡的野菜”中，周作人通过描述风俗和特殊的地区食物，展示了他让读者感到宾至如归的能力。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》展现出了这种氛围，因此他的文章被称为“苦茶”：阅读完之后能感到余味悠长。如果你对比鲁迅和周作人的《论饮茶》(Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326)，你可以看到“短小精辟”和“雄辩易读”的区别。《初恋》是最欢乐的作品。文章《三种不同的死法》表明周作人在讽刺小说方面足以与他的哥哥抗衡。鲁迅的同题作文《1926年3月18日的大屠杀》让人眼前一亮。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文虽是一种新的主观主义，其目标是摆脱当代的矛盾，但是通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到当代文学的趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文是一种新的个人主义，其目标是远离当代的矛盾，但通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到文学的时代趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。如今在最前列的不是政府要求的平权文，而是非政治性的文章，大多是民国时期的文章，特别是1923年至1928年的。上述统计分析的结果也支持这一观点。1949年以后的政论文多为批评性散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 关于散文集的编纂：对于中华人民共和国、台湾和香港最常被选中的文集来说，道德和审美标准似乎是其基础。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乡愁是汪曾祺《家乡的野菜》中的情感认同元素。因此可以说，动人的散文构成了上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在90年代后半期，在日趋形式化但实质上空虚的城市生活中，作者自己似乎也迷失在个体的主体性和日常的亵渎性与平庸性中。时间失去了价值，因为越来越多的日常活动被机械和自闭的行为所充斥。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 07:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外像1993年以来的小说（贾平凹、飞渡；顾城、莺歌）和1995年以来的《新无界》中发现的普通语言的使用趋势，也不能在散文写作中得到证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 另外，王德威在老舍、茅盾、沈从文身上看到的小说现实主义，也证明了对一些文章的理解是有帮助的，其中之一是1981年巴金写的《小狗包弟》，作者变成了一个叙述者，用寓言式而不是像以前那样用描述式的真实来叙述'文革'的记忆（《纪念萧山二号》，巴金1984）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:46, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但除开可能会变得狂热和具有挑衅性的危险外，我想就散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位提些问题。&lt;br /&gt;
人们很少有时间去阅读，并且习惯于网上简略的可视信息。散文的精简会使其成为一个理想的媒介么？--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:40, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但出于狂妄和挑衅的风险，我想提出一些问题，以考虑散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 人们阅读等行动的时间少了，也习惯了通过网络减少视觉化的信息。散文的简洁性是否会使其成为理想的媒介？--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在中国，世界范围内城市生活的异化和互相不认识的现象与传统价值观如意识形态、家庭、团圆等的丧失结合在一起，有利于为自己谋利的观念，如果这已经产生了对新方向的渴望，这个领域能否被道德指导性文章或民族主义思想所填补呢？--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它生长于现有文学之中，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次的德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:03, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化的综合体，它展示着中国文化的精髓并极具全球影响力，因此它应该被列入世界记忆文献遗产名录。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
西方文化，传统保护，德国翻译，中国文化具像化表现，全球兼容，世界遗产文献&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 兼容性&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
为什么《红楼梦》在世界范围内广泛流传，甚至在翻译领域中也取得了世界文学的地位？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，《红楼梦》和世界小说一样，是一部娱乐文学。与戏剧中的每一个元素都是强制性的，在整体结构中起作用的戏剧相比，小说的行动路线本身更简单，也不那么重要，大部分场景或情节都松散地组合在一起，这和小说更广泛的主题相吻合。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，《红楼梦》章回结构不连续来自于《水浒传》中几乎没有联系的章回的传统，这是朝着章回更连贯、与故事线一致以及更集中于较少主角的方向迈出的一步。因此，《红楼梦》明显向西方小说传统迈进了一步，可能是因为西方对清代的影响越来越大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.译者的本土文化对翻译过程的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》和西方文学作品之间有跨文化的相似之处。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说作为一种文学题材不再仅仅记录一种文化，而是用沃尔特·本杰明的话来代表历史的有机物。因此，卢卡奇对这部小说的理解从历史转向哲学。一部小说被理解为其历史时代的典型小说，这部小说会体现时代精神（时代精神）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是在满族统治原汉族掌管的明朝（当时是一个多民族、跨文化的社会）和贵族家庭遭受皇位更迭影响的背景下写成的，曹氏家族受到康熙的扶植和雍正的迫害。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判皇帝的制度和权力，但在小说中，他通过家族的日益衰败（修行道教、休闲、写诗、艺术和音乐，而不是为了能够谋生而学习）和自己没有实现作为家族继承人的期望中寻找受迫害的罪责，来接受这种生活。这种对没落家庭颓废的描述，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判帝制和皇权，但在小说中，他为家族的日益衰败（参加道教、娱乐、诗歌、艺术和音乐活动，而不是为了谋生而学习）和自己作为家族继承人没有实现家族期望感到自责，通过这样做，他也对这种生活做妥协。这种对没落家族颓废状况的描写，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 15:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，《红楼梦》对清初社会各阶层生活的详细描写，与君特·格拉斯的《铁皮鼓1959》非常相似，《铁皮鼓1959》是一部纪实历史小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“5. 成熟和异化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抛弃《红楼梦》中天堂般的花园，是离开受保护的童年，进入复杂的成人世界的象征。随着乔治·卢卡奇的小说理论，主人公开始对他的生活感觉产生疑问，在小说中，主人公的自我一直与他的环境作斗争。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹所传达的信息并不是简单的“失乐园”，相反，他把自己的生活过得很好。 虽然比起他的家族享受皇帝的宠爱，他过得没有那么富裕，但清初中国有一套薪俸制度和一张完整的社会网，他获得了足够的收入，可以独立于富贵亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作，可以在大自然的小房子里过着悠闲的生活，可以与家人和朋友共度时光，可以追随自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和饮酒，可以为孩子们做风筝，可以为弱势群体着想。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙运动哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759年)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙运动哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国读者对主人公的生平及其发展、家族世代的命运都很熟悉，德国读者把这种类型的小说称为“教育小说”或“成长小说”。在德国,关于成长小说的体裁有着悠久的传统,它的形状更由单个字符,它更多的是被塑造为教师的单个人物(歌德：'Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802)。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 14:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地站在了反对低级动作和刻板色情文学的立场上，也站在了反对普遍存在的言情小说的立场上（以美丽的才女和通过公务员考试最终获得地位和财富的穷书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：&amp;quot;年轻人的真情实感......至今无人报道&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;情色场面以体面和联想的方式描述（&amp;quot;云和雨的游戏&amp;quot;），同时表现出另一种开放性，例如对双性恋的开放。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地反对低俗的动作和陈规定型的色情文学，反对流传甚广的浪漫小说（以美丽的才女和通过公务员制度最终获得受人尊敬的地位的穷困书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：“关于年轻人的真实感受，[……]到目前为止还没有人报道过。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情色场景被描述成一个体面和联想的方式（“云和雨的游戏”），同时显示了另一个开放性的性质，例如对双性恋。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《梦》讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。 在西方，不幸恋人也有文学传统，即他们构成了一个原型，例如Hero和Leander，Pyramus和Thisbe，Tristan和Isolde，Flore和Blanscheflur以及Troilus和Cressida，后者被认为是Arthur Brookes的模型，他在1562年撰写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》，从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克（Mariann Galik）认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:25, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些梦讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。不幸的恋人也有西方文学的传统,他们构成一个原型,如英雄和利安得、皮拉摩斯和提斯柏,特里斯坦与伊索尔德,凝花和Blanscheflur特洛伊罗斯和克雷西达,后者被认为是阿瑟·布鲁克斯的模型,他在1562年写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》,从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在歌德的成长小说''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre''中，我们发现了类似的女性竞争主题，在凯勒''The Green Henry''（《绿衣亨利》1855）中，男主人公父亲早亡，母亲养育其成人。在简-奥斯汀的''Pride and Prejudice''（《傲慢与偏见》1813）中，伊丽莎白和林黛玉是相似的，比如她们都追求真爱（庄2011）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 03:38, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多人认为，贾宝玉对家庭成员和仆人的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种看法。因为当亚里士多德要求民主时，奴隶并没有投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去发生的事。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人分为是群体和个人。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为贾宝玉对待家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德吁民主时，会将奴隶从投票权中剔除。所以我们不能用现代观点评判古人。我认为，贾宝玉并不是在为不平等而做斗争，而是将人区分为人或是个体。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:02, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释说，悲剧使人们比喜剧更能吸引人，因为他们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整和有程度的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。 欧洲的悲剧部分归因于亚里斯多德作品《喜剧》的丢失。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧含有的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释道，悲剧之所以比戏剧更加动人，是因为它们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整且具有一定规模的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。悲剧在欧洲拥有崇高地位部分归因于亚里士多德的作品《论喜剧》的失传。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管欧洲将“哈姆雷特”作为悲剧的悲剧，但长期以来中国传统文学中缺乏悲剧文学的现象一直令人遗憾。王国伟把“梦”看作“一切悲剧的悲剧”。对王国伟来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的核心。然而，许多学者认为，浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在 18 世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲悲剧中以《哈姆雷特》为悲剧，而中国文学传统中悲剧文学的缺失，长期以来被人们所惋惜。王国维认为《梦》是“所有悲剧中的悲剧”。对王国维来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的中心。然而，许多学者认为浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在18世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它作为一场解放运动在18世纪的伦敦、巴黎和德国发展起来，并证明了悲剧并非只发生在统治者身上，也可能发生在下层贵族和普通公民身上。《梦》与欧洲资产阶级悲剧同时上演，讲述的是一个中层贵族家庭失去头衔和特权的悲剧故事。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:31, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“非二元”小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个吸引西方读者的东西是可爱而神秘的主人公贾宝玉。由于他开放的双性恋倾向和他对伴侣的兴趣，不管他们的社会地位如何，他显得“现代”或至少在时间上流离失所。他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他从世界上长期的狂喜给了他永恒的性格和神秘的气息。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着梦中主人公的双性取向，小说呈现出非二元性。&lt;br /&gt;
卡尔·海因茨·波尔认为，二进制只是表面现象，最终起决定性作用的是“心经”。今天，这部小说被列为非二元文学的一个流派（参见https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary)，其中的反差被解构主义地化解了。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:01, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并以新奇用品的形式呈现给贾府，尤其是提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，其中一次是为有翅膀的天使的形象。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并是以新奇的形式呈现给贾府的，尤其是其中提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，有一次是以带翅膀的天使的形象出现。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:36, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
我们在描述宗教服饰时也能见识不同传统的玩味结合，它带有不同宗教的特点。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，这也与小说的诸多题材和社会层面有关。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，贾宝玉消失，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教服饰带有不同宗教的特点，在描述一种宗教服饰时，我们也能体味不同宗教传统的玩味结合。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，同时也要展现出小说的众多主题和社会层次。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，以及贾宝玉消失的时候，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:43, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器之间以人为对象的虚拟通信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口头，书面，印刷，电子和人机交流之后的多模式交流进入新阶段&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学马丁·沃斯勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）最终到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:05, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管世界，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些算法不仅针对明确的交流，也针对人类的情绪和思想，并预测未来的行为，因此允许模拟现实。更强大的算法也在社会中占据了决策角色：取代人类法庭的判决，及时微调和按需制作，审查聊天室等。一套算法有助于管理智慧城市和整个社会。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，我处理沟通的方式是这样的。&amp;quot;让我们建立一个用户个性化主界面，并与大数据进行对比，学习如何才能最好地吸引这个用户的注意力，让他/她投给总统候选人A或B&amp;quot;；&amp;quot;让我们检查这个用户的浏览记录，并与大数据进行对比，建立关联，估计他是否（如果 &amp;quot;是 &amp;quot;什么时候）会得帕金森，以决定是否拒绝他的贷款或健康保险。&amp;quot;--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 07:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这与因不受监管地使用衍生品导致的金融危机非常相似。这是一个系统性的发展，它目前走的是一条用算法控制奴役人们，为科技公司谋利的道路。从全世界对社交媒体的沉迷，从越来越多的阴谋论者，从美国对特朗普的两极分化或英国对英国脱欧的两极分化，我们都可以看出，奴役已经开始。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，因而成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎是在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和追踪移动，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们无时无刻都带着手机和越来越多的智能设备，因此我们是算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为设定是模糊的:机器可以直接与人类交流(图灵测试在这里标记了一个阈值)，并且在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:49, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器还可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言的多模态交流、行为、个性等，并与人类进行交互，从而间接地与人类进行交流，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤器泡沫中成长并相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子：人们被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器也可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言多模态交流、行为、个性等与人类进行交流，或者间接地与人类进行互动，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤气泡中长大、相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子:这个人一直被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
甚至没有注意到人与机器之间发生的互动，人已经失去了他/她对机器的独立性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;两种类型的交际行为&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
文本(口头和书面评论/聊天文本/博客/电子邮件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
上网行为(浏览网站)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
消费者行为(购买)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&lt;br /&gt;
喜欢(参见OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&lt;br /&gt;
持续时间/关注(见UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&lt;br /&gt;
习惯/重复/出现(是不同AI应用/工具的分析元素)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，无意识且通常唯一的数据可以识别（书写方式，鼠标移动方式，请参见Raj Kannan 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.社交互动，包括 友谊，性关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.出行行为/模式（例如周围环境-例如在玩``口袋妖怪Go''时不自觉地记录房屋内部），旅行：出行行为（于翠等人，2018年）--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3种分析类型'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.概况（用户和实体行为分析:AI辅助的网络安全工具，如美国Gartner公司提供的）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.真实身份（例如:鼠标移动，人脸识别，查找真实姓名）（Verschuere，2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人简介:五大人格清单:开放体验，意识，外向，宜人，神经质海洋（Golbeck，2011），仅通过分析用户的喜好，脸书就可以生成个人简历（AI-Demand，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4..流动概况/模式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（2020年《人才搜索人》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（《人才搜索人 2020》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:58, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.财务信誉度：例如,德国Schufa公司除使用人类专业知识外还使用AI进行评估,请参阅Banken科技2020。新闻中讨论了Schufa尝试访问客户的银行帐户转账信息的尝试。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，消费者行为：例如 在微软的帮助下，``clickworker''公司根据客户公司的目标/产品分析并优化了客户的搜索（clickworker 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9，秘密（如通奸）--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:59, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，直接交流变成间接交流（人们自己可能没有意识到这种交流/分析）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，明确的交流（声音，文字）变成隐性的交流（偏好/想法/梦想/愿望/价值观（上海和北京已开始在工人的帽子上使用脑扫描仪进行首次实验））。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，人与人之间的通信变成了人与机器之间的通信（电话机器人）再到机器与机器之间的通信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0是从集中到分散，5.0是部分集中和部分分散，也有集中。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以调查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对客体了解多少，因为客体可能会质疑其合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后一个办法是思考：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明(政府可以打击恐怖主义，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以遏制通奸)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿(因为职位相距太远)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义和民粹主义观点获得支持。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英译汉有一种动机是不透露一个人对该对象了解多少，因为该对象可能会对合法性、制度等提出质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后要解决的是思维问题：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口惠而实不至的话--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:41, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过大量分析人类，现实里马上到来的未来便可预测到=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最有价值的资源。大型科技公司已经在使用用户的数据并从中牟取暴利，与此同时，立法被拖延，国界（不存在科技公司）正在为之苦苦挣扎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟这样的以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济，仍然保护着隐私和数据安全，但是中美两国的科技公司已经开始渗透欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最具价值的资源。大型科技公司已经利用用户的数据来牟取暴利的同时，与之相关的立法却被推迟，受到数据突破国界（对于科技公司来说没有国界）的挑战。&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟一样以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济仍在保护隐私和数据安全，但中美两国的科技公司已经开始打入欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类通过建立政治、法官等制度所形成的原因导向的决策方法正在被算法形成的关联导向的决策方法所取代，算法通常为科技公司的利润利益或选举操纵者的政治利益服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工智能走上了错误的发展道路，它从为人类服务变成了试图为了经济或政治利益而操纵人类。当人工智能被用于教育公民——比如帮助德国客户保持干净的信用历史和良好的信用评分——它就会改变公民的行为，使其成为一种外骨骼伦理。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，具有外骨骼的动物会减少其内部肌肉并发展出柔软的内部，从而使它们完全没有外骨骼就无法生存。 骨骼外伦理，例如，对于被认为是积极的行为给予奖励积分，而对于被认为是消极的行为给予减分，这剥夺了人类在社会环境中的自然学习和发展过程的责任和内在的道德判断力 。 如果遇到一个具有骨骼外伦理和内心道德的人，你会更信任谁？--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们必须承认，发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都在某种程度上引发了恐慌。然后重要的事情是，我们开始意识到，并调整那些朝错误方向进行的发展。我们需要制定正确的构架和激励措施，让新技术继续稳定地为人类服务。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:06, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们不得不承认，这种发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都会引发恐慌。重要的是，我们要意识到这些发展，并调整错误的发展方向。我们需要建立正确的框架和激励机制，使新技术能够继续为人类服务。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 04:04, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新发展提供了新可能。我们需要确保除了少数的技术公司和恐怖分子使用这一强大的新技术来达到他们的目的，还需要确保大量的智能设备的使用者不再沉迷于其中，不再被技术操控，从而重拾尊严，重获隐私和实现意志自由。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人简历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自2020年起，吴漠汀（Martin Woesler）博士是湖南师范大学欧洲研究的讲座教授。自2019年来，他在湖师大外国语学院担任中国文化研究、翻译研究和比较文学的特聘教授。2019年，吴教授当选萨尔茨堡欧洲科学与艺术学院院士。吴教授曾与人合编《中国的数字梦想》、《信息社会伦理学》等书。施普林格（Springer）已计划于2021年2月出版《中国笔译与口译中的多种声音》一书，其中包括他的《数字与技术辅助的现代口译》一章。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119565</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119565"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T07:37:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过他人的观察（这里主要指朱自清的父亲），这篇自我反省式的文章帮助朱自清认清了自己。经常出版的第二版本也来自朱自清。“荷塘月色”中描述的天空星云，抒情般的景色是通过平行结构和重复结构中展现出来的，这种风格使西方读者很容易辨别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称朱自清反对一切政治参与，只写不引人注意的事情。在台湾，主要因为朱自清的所谓政治独立，他因而代替了明确反对民国的作家鲁迅。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
经过这次经验，朱直接给负责相关部门的政府官员写信道：“段祺瑞，你好好想一想！[…]我们要怎么跟世界人民解释？[…]当然了，段祺瑞和其他士兵不用想都会承认这次的暴行；但是，我们，作为中华人民共和国，怎么能以这样一种无耻的政府面对世界？，[…]我们，[…]必须要问，这么多人牺牲了，我们应该做什么？”--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅用悲伤的笔调描绘了同样的大屠杀，而周作人在他的《死亡之道》中讽刺地写道—他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死亡方法。据说较少参与政治的朱自清在这里表现出更多的参与。&lt;br /&gt;
文章《面对新中国》是朱自清的政治体现：他要求民主，启蒙和提高教育水平。--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅则用低吟隐晦的笔调描绘了同一场大屠杀，同样，周作人在其作品《死法》中讽刺地写到他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死法。由此观之，大众所言极少参与政治活动的朱自清实际上很大程度投身于其中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章《新中国在望中》是朱自清政治立场的体现：他提倡民主，呼吁启蒙，倡导提高教育水平。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国必须通过民主化重生。[...]人们应该表达自己的意志，集中自己的力量。各级行政机关都应该建立在人民的意志和力量的基础之上，并且为大多数人及其最大化的幸福而奋斗。也就是民治，民有，民享。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”中国必须用过民主化重生。[...]人们应当表达他们自身的意志，集中力量。各级政府都应建立在人民意志和力量基础之上，并为大部分人民及其最大幸福而奋斗。也就是民治、民有、民享。”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他去世的几周前，他在 “知识分子今天的职责”的演讲中要求知识分子参与建设更好的社会。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文潮就像一面镜子，反映出了日渐显著的个体性、公众场合的参与度和现代中国社会令人眼花缭乱的种种特质'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对散文进行全面审视，并分析其内在本质，要求我们在中华人民共和国、台湾、香港和美国的各大书店、图书馆开展广泛研究，获取散文集或涉及散文主题的二次文献等可用资源。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的发行于1920年至1930年达到繁盛主要原因在于新杂志的出现。新杂志成为了当代散文家以及散文丛书的载体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文发行量不断上升的原因，可以追溯到“文化大革命”时期的大清洗，造成了需求的积压。1980至1982年间印刷了一百万册散文集便很好的反映了上述观点。而这一数据仅包含于我为了调查而收录的130本代表性书目的样本中。20世纪90年代中期，中国散文盛行的原因有三点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:17, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1，当前中国社会的快节奏需要分篇和短篇文本。正如霍尔所言，：“ ......我们生活在博览会时代。” [（Hall 1984：xiii）]。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2，对于正在增强的个人意识来说，散文是主观表达的最直接形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，通过散文讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复兴，就像1920年代/ 30年代那样。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、社会政治 在台湾，鲁迅被禁锢了很久，但如今，如上述调查证明，他在台湾现代作家中排名第12位。 在中华人民共和国，王蒙因其政治职务而被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，个人 在香港 关于余光中的文学被他的弟子黄伟良检查和删节，他是赞成余光中的。（见林耀德1989：50）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了一些关于论文热潮以及在论文文化领域中对不同行为者的支持和压制的原因之后，我想通过列举几世纪前夕出现的一些论文趋势来结束我的论文。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:51, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题从1907年兴起的启蒙教育散文转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影）都在讨论最佳社会制度，于是有关政治问题的主题复兴，但20世纪90年代时，主题又变成了非政治性，更加哲学道德的主题范畴，那会，散文家们首先对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治类散文的局部发展从1907年兴起的启蒙教育类转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影中）对于最佳社会制度的探讨使得政治话题再次变得火热。但20世纪90年代时，写作主题又转向非政治性，以及更加哲学道德的范畴，那会，散文家们首先会对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治类文章的局部发展始于朱自清以及周作人1917年开始写的每日随想（朱自清1928年发表的散文《说梦》；周作人1923年发表的《自己的园地》、1924年发表的《苍蝇》、1936年发表的《入厕读书》）。自1927年的修正，政治类文章成为主流，直到20世纪30年代末期，非政治类文章因为抗日战争的爆发完全消失。直到20世纪70年代，人民生活回归正常，非政治类文章才重新现世，由于消失太久，日常琐事成为当时热门的写作话题。20世纪90年代，由于政治话题热度的下降以及进入新时代为迎合广大群众而开发新话题的需要，非政治类文章又迎来一次高潮。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末，位于排行榜前列的不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的文章位于前列。尤其是从1923年到1928年，大部分非政治性文章可以追溯到共和党时代。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。在1949年以后的政治论文中，排名较高的有批评文章。在中华人民共和国，台湾和香港最常选择的论文中，道德和美学标准似乎已成为基础话题。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 06:56, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。不同于那个时候，在20世纪90年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事或毛泽东主义对艺术作为意识形态的理解。 20世纪90年代下半页，主讲者本人似乎迷失在个人的主观性以及越来越正式化但基本上空虚的城市生活的日常亵渎和平庸中。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所讲述的文学史叙事，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景。散文的体裁是缺乏的。在我的论文中将要探讨如果我们把散文也考虑进去，文学的图景是否可以保持不变。长期以来，这一文体作为一种优秀的文体被忽视（马古利耶斯1949年，施密特-格林策1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年，麦克杜格尔1998年）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于自民国初年五四运动确立的总叙事之后，对小说文学的重视和写作的白话化，因而它的系列小说，就一直受到重视。 现代选本会让读者相信诗歌、小说、戏剧这三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”，中文主要是“散文”，是一个较短的、独立的非虚构散文文本的体裁术语，作者试图从主观的角度调解个人对一个对象或问题的体验。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。资源由散文家自主掌握，主题在更大的背景下被看到，甚至可以幽默地呈现。文章在形式和内容上的自由是必不可少的。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 13:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”是一种体裁术语，在汉语中也叫做“sanwen”，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，散文创作者可以从主观的角度，将个人的经验调和到事物或问题上。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。文章素材由散文家自主掌握，主题可以置于更大的背景之下，甚至可以一种幽默的方式呈现。散文的形式和内容都是自由的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”，中文名多为“散文”，是一种体裁术语，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，作者试图从主观视角来调和个人对对象或问题的经验。&lt;br /&gt;
散文试图从不同的方面进行联想，它不是作为日常使用的文本，而是作为艺术或教育要求的语言方式，虽然如此，还是以一种可理解的方式呈现。&lt;br /&gt;
资源由随笔作家独享，话题可以在更大的背景下展出，甚至可以幽默地呈现。形式和内容的自由对这篇随笔至关重要。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 14:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的视角范围在国际上的文章体裁。体裁主要是通过对文学的学术研究，对文学进行专门的沉思，为了能够更容易地比较同类文本而进行的划分。另一方面，像郑明立对文章那样，以众多小实体进行细分，则是对这种细分的意义提出质疑，以参考解释学的研究成果。我们还必须时刻注意文学本身的变化和科学观点的相对性，即使其在国际上被接受，也是适时的。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:14, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对散文的影响似乎不如对已确立的文体如短篇小说、小说的影响大，也远不如对诗歌的影响大。除散文外的其他文体被视为国际文体。我认为中西方散文也属于相同的国际文体，跨文化的相互作用也许可以在形式和内容上证明这一假设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章而言，比起短篇故事，小说等已存的体裁，区域差异似乎不那么重要，对于诗歌而言，区域差异更不重要。所有这些其他的体裁都被看作国际体裁。中国和西方的文章都属于同一国际体裁，这一假设也许可以通过形式和内容上的跨文化相互关系来证明。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用短小故事来翻译短篇小说，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系并不如西方散文与其中国同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹于1992年 13:269-272 论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆于1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的对应定义密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 15:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了周作人提倡采用英语散文风格所体现的全球化社会趋势外，中文散文还具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何在文化上定义，其中国性又是什么？在西方文章中，形式似乎是比中国文章更重要的区分标准。在中国，甚至包括那些只有类似内容，却跨越了形式上的属相框架的文本。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一点可以从郑那里得到证明，他把“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信”分门别类。在西方语境中，这些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。只有当它们被改成散文(郑:“日记体散文”和“书信体散文”)后，它们才被接受为散文。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国人对这类体裁的理解区域广泛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对随笔的广泛认识可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文中所具有的“无韵散文”的内涵，“无韵散文”原本指所有的非虚构散文。从更广泛的意义来讲，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但是，我只讨论“散文”的狭义意义，指的是“短篇文学随笔片段”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更进一步的差异是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、谚语使用等文体特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，1979年以后散文发表量普遍增加，在“文革”之后出现了两个高峰期。&lt;br /&gt;
散文出版量在1990年达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，但是在此之后，散文的角色因为报告这一体裁(报告文学)而黯然失色。(Klaschka 1998。)在1920/30年代和1980/90年代，散文的繁荣在一定程度上得益于新杂志的出现，这些杂志是当代散文家发表文章的阵地，其大多属于散文丛书。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''二十世纪八九十年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相关分析表明，1979年后散文出版量普遍增加，在文化大革命后达到了两次顶峰。1990年，散文出版量明显再创新高。散文出版量的第一次增长出现在二十世纪二三十年代。随后，报告文学的出现使得散文黯然失色(Klaschka 1998.)二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版量之所以猛然增长，部分原因在于作为当代散文家写作阵地的新杂志和众多散文丛书的出现。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:48, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化革命结束后，散文产量的增加导致需求积压，1980至1982年间，共有印刷了一百万册的散文集，这仅计算了我为调查收集的130本“代表性”书籍的样本中包含的藏书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
感谢一些年长的中国编者的作品，自20世纪70年代以来，整个散文文化是由杂志和报纸汇编而成的，并以大量选集的形式出版。这种文学繁荣堪比无题乡图文学的文化热，它是在台湾自我认同和独立运动的背景下兴起的。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么论文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我列举几个原因，为什么这篇论文实际上与它的散文兄弟，小说以及抒情姐妹，诗歌一样丰富，以及为什么必须如此重视它：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-这篇文章在整个历史上都对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四期间的改革思想，包括文学理论作品和鲁迅的日常政治杂文，直到今天大多以论文形式呈现 ）。 对文学反思和理论的影响在1996年的“中国现代文学思想”合集中显示。随笔类型，其直接语言，与生活之间的联系（例如，其在适应文化大革命中的作用）的影响， 并通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活，政治问题和时间参照中退缩的一种体裁。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我举几个理由，为什么这篇文章实际上和它的散文兄弟、小说和它的抒情妹妹、诗歌一样丰富，为什么它必须被高度重视：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四时期的改革思想，以鲁迅的文学理论和日常政治面貌，直到今天，大多以散文的形式呈现）。 对文学反思和理论的影响见1996年《中国现代文学思想集。 散文体裁与其直接语言的影响，它与生活的联系(例如。 它在接受文化革命方面的作用)，以及它通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活、政治问题和时间参考中退缩的体裁。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌也依赖意向和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。由于散文的内容和形式上受限，它比诗歌更能直接表达个人主义。散文很短，所以花时间少，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，但在地铁里读诗可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报社是控制政府的机构；另一方面，他主张审查制度，报纸作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们为散文指定其适当的位置，&lt;br /&gt;
由此得出的结论是:让我们为散文指定其适当的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，论文写作有所增加，但对这一现象的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间才出现。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置&lt;br /&gt;
从上面提出的论文的价值与价值之间的对比,由此得出的结论是:让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，散文写作有所增加，但有关这一现象的出现的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。除此之外，20世纪90年代的两次会议也没有转向国际学术研究的方向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在不早于上个世纪90年代下半叶之时，出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国大陆，台湾地区和西方的散文评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪90年代后半期以前, 出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。中国大陆，台湾和西方对散文的评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅的作品很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家作品印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些注释与经典文学的不同之处在于它的非正式文体、个性与主体性的表现，其关于主体性的记载比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》更早。&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始,这篇文章的价值被认为低于诗歌:我在罗大經(?1240- 1248年)中发现了最古老的参考术语“散文”(?从1240年- 1248年之后)声明:“诗骚妙天下，而散文颇觉琐碎局促。”--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 07:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超研究出了一种新文体，这种文体受西方的语言所影响。但是这篇散文在报纸成为大众媒体之后才开始流行开来，成为所说的“白话”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.散文作为现代化的媒介，质疑了中国散文的真实性。&lt;br /&gt;
首先要解决的问题就是中国散文是源自本土传统还是西方翻译，有人认为两者都有所相关:散文意外地以中文译文的形式受引入到1907年的文学改革运动作家群体中来。(林纾:欧文，1907，爱迪森，1911)--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作者为例可以看出个人观点对历史事实的叙述的影响有多大。 这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。 后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作家为例可以看出个人观点对史实叙述的影响有多大。这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅以其“开始”与“绽放”的理论，将晋代散文的战斗性和批判性视为中国散文的“父”，周作人则先是英文散文（1921年）出发，之后是明朝“笔记”（随心记录），尽管他仍试图在公干派与英国小品合成论中中融入英文文章。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅的“展开”说与“萌芽”论认为晋代散文的攻击性与批判性是中国散文的先祖。周作人则将英语散文视为明朝“笔记”的先祖，在公安派英国小品“合成”论中，他努力使英文散文与他的理论合成一体。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有重新开始，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的任何理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:29, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有被拾起，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的所有理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周作人表明在马可波罗桥事件发生仅七个月后，又有可能写出一个糖果卖主（1924年）时，他被人批评为“瘫痪者”（鲁迅1934年，朱兆罗1943年）。 当他写了一篇关于“苍蝇”的文章时，他在处理次要主题上受到指责。 由于边际主义对论文是实质性的，因此这种谴责在于该类型的本质。 提到的罗大经的正式谴责可以在1990年代再次发现。香港学生批评巴金斯的《思想》（Suixiang lu）中出现的文学风格太过直接和太过狡猾。 但是这种观点并没有认识到本文的本质，它是作者思想的一种非常个性化的表达，并不局限于传统，因此在内容上也更加自由。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:32, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑到散文，不仅文学作为一个整体的理解会改变，而且如果我们不仅看到他们的小说或诗歌，而且看到他们的散文，单个作者的观点也会改变。我只提周作人,他的想法在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的当代同事联系在一起，但这些想法在中国还中国行不通。那时，中国已经走上了一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路。其后果还有待克服。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管20世纪80年代见证了有关社会最好体系的政治问题的复兴（也有关于文学和电影的），20世纪90年代又出现了一个仅仅不涉及政治的、但有关哲学道德的主题谱，散文家们把他们的角色首先定义为大众的消费倾向。散文似乎是汉语中唯一保持其教育主张的流派，除了那些自称为“为艺术而艺术”的散文。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 07:37, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。 周作人是五四理论天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。 在日本赞助的《回忆》、《中国文学》等杂志上发表，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么另一位在那里发表文章的作者张爱玲从来没有受到过合作者的指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于其作品的文学品质，而在于政治价值。中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要理论叙述是，周作人是五四天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。在日本赞助的杂志《回忆录》和《中国文学》上发表的著作中，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作者张爱玲从来没有因为合作而受到指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人在他的文学小品中，试图将日常生活中的小事从私人空间的主观体验中审美化。 周作人的主要贡献在于，他以号召写短篇文艺作品（《美文》1921），开创了中国散文写作的转折点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在外国文学中，有所谓''lunwen''论文，大致分为两类：反映的，管批评的，是科学文章。其他的是''jishu''记述（描述性）和''yishuxing''艺术性，它们也被称为''meiwen''美文。在这些文章中，我们可以区分''xushi''敘事和''shuqing''抒情。但也有混杂的文字。[......]我希望美学文章受到鼓励，能够回来，为《新文学》开辟一个新的领域。那岂不妙哉？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面对“祖先崇拜”中的传统和进步，他赞成后者，因为过去只能通过变化才能变成现在(周1919：7-8)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明·亨利·康斯坦德·丽贝卡(Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecca，1767-1830)是一位法国小说家和自由主义政治家，除了法国大革命后的艺术自由外，他还呼吁引入以英国模式为基础的君主立宪制。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:39, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见“期刊”（102.4804 年）。“艺术之艺术”宣传了艺术目的自由。相比之下，承诺的文学是可以理解的。周作人对文学的理解与“艺术之艺术”概念之间的相似之处也吸引了沃尔夫：“周作人”，1971 年 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见周作人：“中国新文学的起源”，1934 年，第 95-98 页；另见陈子赞：“中国文学史讲座”，1937 年，第 3 卷，第 416-422 页，特别是 p422。注：H。马丁：“梁启超诗歌改革”，1996 年，第 1 卷，p213--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本的压制者对这位伟大作家的退缩负责，而是他的中国同胞的退缩.&lt;br /&gt;
根据“叛徒”的污名，他一直被低估。他在1990年代的著作几乎与鲁迅和朱自清的著作一样频繁地出版，这表明他的著作最终在听众中得到了更为积极的文学评价，现在也必须由学者进行注册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本侵略者造成了这位伟大作家的退缩，而是他的中国同胞们。由于背负着“叛徒”的污名，他一直未受到重视。20世纪90年代，他的作品出版频繁，几乎与鲁迅和朱自清等同，这表明这些作品在读者中收到了更为积极的评价，这一点也获得了当代学者的认可。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:47, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
官方的解读指责他“只看到了渺小，而没有看到伟大”，这是对年轻的周作人的引用，他自己明确反对该立场。&lt;br /&gt;
他谈论生活中更愉快的事情，在他推特的文章“鸟”中得到了展示。在“北京蛋糕和甜食”与“我家乡的野菜”中，周作人通过描述风俗和特殊的地区食物，展示了他让读者感到宾至如归的能力。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》展现出了这种氛围，因此他的文章被称为“苦茶”：阅读完之后能感到余味悠长。如果你对比鲁迅和周作人的《论饮茶》(Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326)，你可以看到“短小精辟”和“雄辩易读”的区别。《初恋》是最欢乐的作品。文章《三种不同的死法》表明周作人在讽刺小说方面足以与他的哥哥抗衡。鲁迅的同题作文《1926年3月18日的大屠杀》让人眼前一亮。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文虽是一种新的主观主义，其目标是摆脱当代的矛盾，但是通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到当代文学的趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文是一种新的个人主义，其目标是远离当代的矛盾，但通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到文学的时代趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。如今在最前列的不是政府要求的平权文，而是非政治性的文章，大多是民国时期的文章，特别是1923年至1928年的。上述统计分析的结果也支持这一观点。1949年以后的政论文多为批评性散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 关于散文集的编纂：对于中华人民共和国、台湾和香港最常被选中的文集来说，道德和审美标准似乎是其基础。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乡愁是汪曾祺《家乡的野菜》中的情感认同元素。因此可以说，动人的散文构成了上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在90年代后半期，在日趋形式化但实质上空虚的城市生活中，作者自己似乎也迷失在个体的主体性和日常的亵渎性与平庸性中。时间失去了价值，因为越来越多的日常活动被机械和自闭的行为所充斥。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 07:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外像1993年以来的小说（贾平凹、飞渡；顾城、莺歌）和1995年以来的《新无界》中发现的普通语言的使用趋势，也不能在散文写作中得到证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 另外，王德威在老舍、茅盾、沈从文身上看到的小说现实主义，也证明了对一些文章的理解是有帮助的，其中之一是1981年巴金写的《小狗包弟》，作者变成了一个叙述者，用寓言式而不是像以前那样用描述式的真实来叙述'文革'的记忆（《纪念萧山二号》，巴金1984）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:46, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但除开可能会变得狂热和具有挑衅性的危险外，我想就散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位提些问题。&lt;br /&gt;
人们很少有时间去阅读，并且习惯于网上简略的可视信息。散文的精简会使其成为一个理想的媒介么？--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:40, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但出于狂妄和挑衅的风险，我想提出一些问题，以考虑散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 人们阅读等行动的时间少了，也习惯了通过网络减少视觉化的信息。散文的简洁性是否会使其成为理想的媒介？--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在中国，世界范围内城市生活的异化和互相不认识的现象与传统价值观如意识形态、家庭、团圆等的丧失结合在一起，有利于为自己谋利的观念，如果这已经产生了对新方向的渴望，这个领域能否被道德指导性文章或民族主义思想所填补呢？--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它生长于现有文学之中，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次的德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:03, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化的综合体，它展示着中国文化的精髓并极具全球影响力，因此它应该被列入世界记忆文献遗产名录。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
西方文化，传统保护，德国翻译，中国文化具像化表现，全球兼容，世界遗产文献&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 兼容性&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
为什么《红楼梦》在世界范围内广泛流传，甚至在翻译领域中也取得了世界文学的地位？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，《红楼梦》和世界小说一样，是一部娱乐文学。与戏剧中的每一个元素都是强制性的，在整体结构中起作用的戏剧相比，小说的行动路线本身更简单，也不那么重要，大部分场景或情节都松散地组合在一起，这和小说更广泛的主题相吻合。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，《红楼梦》章回结构不连续来自于《水浒传》中几乎没有联系的章回的传统，这是朝着章回更连贯、与故事线一致以及更集中于较少主角的方向迈出的一步。因此，《红楼梦》明显向西方小说传统迈进了一步，可能是因为西方对清代的影响越来越大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.译者的本土文化对翻译过程的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》和西方文学作品之间有跨文化的相似之处。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说作为一种文学题材不再仅仅记录一种文化，而是用沃尔特·本杰明的话来代表历史的有机物。因此，卢卡奇对这部小说的理解从历史转向哲学。一部小说被理解为其历史时代的典型小说，这部小说会体现时代精神（时代精神）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是在满族统治原汉族掌管的明朝（当时是一个多民族、跨文化的社会）和贵族家庭遭受皇位更迭影响的背景下写成的，曹氏家族受到康熙的扶植和雍正的迫害。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判皇帝的制度和权力，但在小说中，他通过家族的日益衰败（修行道教、休闲、写诗、艺术和音乐，而不是为了能够谋生而学习）和自己没有实现作为家族继承人的期望中寻找受迫害的罪责，来接受这种生活。这种对没落家庭颓废的描述，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判帝制和皇权，但在小说中，他为家族的日益衰败（参加道教、娱乐、诗歌、艺术和音乐活动，而不是为了谋生而学习）和自己作为家族继承人没有实现家族期望感到自责，通过这样做，他也对这种生活做妥协。这种对没落家族颓废状况的描写，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 15:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，《红楼梦》对清初社会各阶层生活的详细描写，与君特·格拉斯的《铁皮鼓1959》非常相似，《铁皮鼓1959》是一部纪实历史小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“5. 成熟和异化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抛弃《红楼梦》中天堂般的花园，是离开受保护的童年，进入复杂的成人世界的象征。随着乔治·卢卡奇的小说理论，主人公开始对他的生活感觉产生疑问，在小说中，主人公的自我一直与他的环境作斗争。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹所传达的信息并不是简单的“失乐园”，相反，他把自己的生活过得很好。 虽然比起他的家族享受皇帝的宠爱，他过得没有那么富裕，但清初中国有一套薪俸制度和一张完整的社会网，他获得了足够的收入，可以独立于富贵亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作，可以在大自然的小房子里过着悠闲的生活，可以与家人和朋友共度时光，可以追随自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和饮酒，可以为孩子们做风筝，可以为弱势群体着想。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙运动哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759年)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙运动哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国读者对主人公的生平及其发展、家族世代的命运都很熟悉，德国读者把这种类型的小说称为“教育小说”或“成长小说”。在德国,关于成长小说的体裁有着悠久的传统,它的形状更由单个字符,它更多的是被塑造为教师的单个人物(歌德：'Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802)。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 14:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地站在了反对低级动作和刻板色情文学的立场上，也站在了反对普遍存在的言情小说的立场上（以美丽的才女和通过公务员考试最终获得地位和财富的穷书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：&amp;quot;年轻人的真情实感......至今无人报道&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;情色场面以体面和联想的方式描述（&amp;quot;云和雨的游戏&amp;quot;），同时表现出另一种开放性，例如对双性恋的开放。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地反对低俗的动作和陈规定型的色情文学，反对流传甚广的浪漫小说（以美丽的才女和通过公务员制度最终获得受人尊敬的地位的穷困书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：“关于年轻人的真实感受，[……]到目前为止还没有人报道过。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情色场景被描述成一个体面和联想的方式（“云和雨的游戏”），同时显示了另一个开放性的性质，例如对双性恋。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《梦》讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。 在西方，不幸恋人也有文学传统，即他们构成了一个原型，例如Hero和Leander，Pyramus和Thisbe，Tristan和Isolde，Flore和Blanscheflur以及Troilus和Cressida，后者被认为是Arthur Brookes的模型，他在1562年撰写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》，从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克（Mariann Galik）认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:25, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些梦讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。不幸的恋人也有西方文学的传统,他们构成一个原型,如英雄和利安得、皮拉摩斯和提斯柏,特里斯坦与伊索尔德,凝花和Blanscheflur特洛伊罗斯和克雷西达,后者被认为是阿瑟·布鲁克斯的模型,他在1562年写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》,从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在歌德的成长小说''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre''中，我们发现了类似的女性竞争主题，在凯勒''The Green Henry''（《绿衣亨利》1855）中，男主人公父亲早亡，母亲养育其成人。在简-奥斯汀的''Pride and Prejudice''（《傲慢与偏见》1813）中，伊丽莎白和林黛玉是相似的，比如她们都追求真爱（庄2011）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 03:38, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多人认为，贾宝玉对家庭成员和仆人的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种看法。因为当亚里士多德要求民主时，奴隶并没有投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去发生的事。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人分为是群体和个人。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为贾宝玉对待家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德吁民主时，会将奴隶从投票权中剔除。所以我们不能用现代观点评判古人。我认为，贾宝玉并不是在为不平等而做斗争，而是将人区分为人或是个体。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:02, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释说，悲剧使人们比喜剧更能吸引人，因为他们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整和有程度的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。 欧洲的悲剧部分归因于亚里斯多德作品《喜剧》的丢失。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧含有的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释道，悲剧之所以比戏剧更加动人，是因为它们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整且具有一定规模的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。悲剧在欧洲拥有崇高地位部分归因于亚里士多德的作品《论喜剧》的失传。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管欧洲将“哈姆雷特”作为悲剧的悲剧，但长期以来中国传统文学中缺乏悲剧文学的现象一直令人遗憾。王国伟把“梦”看作“一切悲剧的悲剧”。对王国伟来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的核心。然而，许多学者认为，浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在 18 世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲悲剧中以《哈姆雷特》为悲剧，而中国文学传统中悲剧文学的缺失，长期以来被人们所惋惜。王国维认为《梦》是“所有悲剧中的悲剧”。对王国维来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的中心。然而，许多学者认为浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在18世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它作为一场解放运动在18世纪的伦敦、巴黎和德国发展起来，并证明了悲剧并非只发生在统治者身上，也可能发生在下层贵族和普通公民身上。《梦》与欧洲资产阶级悲剧同时上演，讲述的是一个中层贵族家庭失去头衔和特权的悲剧故事。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:31, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“非二元”小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个吸引西方读者的东西是可爱而神秘的主人公贾宝玉。由于他开放的双性恋倾向和他对伴侣的兴趣，不管他们的社会地位如何，他显得“现代”或至少在时间上流离失所。他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他从世界上长期的狂喜给了他永恒的性格和神秘的气息。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着梦中主人公的双性取向，小说呈现出非二元性。&lt;br /&gt;
卡尔·海因茨·波尔认为，二进制只是表面现象，最终起决定性作用的是“心经”。今天，这部小说被列为非二元文学的一个流派（参见https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary)，其中的反差被解构主义地化解了。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:01, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并以新奇用品的形式呈现给贾府，尤其是提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，其中一次是为有翅膀的天使的形象。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并是以新奇的形式呈现给贾府的，尤其是其中提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，有一次是以带翅膀的天使的形象出现。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:36, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
我们在描述宗教服饰时也能见识不同传统的玩味结合，它带有不同宗教的特点。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，这也与小说的诸多题材和社会层面有关。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，贾宝玉消失，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教服饰带有不同宗教的特点，在描述一种宗教服饰时，我们也能体味不同宗教传统的玩味结合。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，同时也要展现出小说的众多主题和社会层次。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，以及贾宝玉消失的时候，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:43, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器之间以人为对象的虚拟通信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口头，书面，印刷，电子和人机交流之后的多模式交流进入新阶段&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学马丁·沃斯勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）最终到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:05, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管世界，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些算法不仅针对明确的交流，也针对人类的情绪和思想，并预测未来的行为，因此允许模拟现实。更强大的算法也在社会中占据了决策角色：取代人类法庭的判决，及时微调和按需制作，审查聊天室等。一套算法有助于管理智慧城市和整个社会。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，我处理沟通的方式是这样的。&amp;quot;让我们建立一个用户个性化主界面，并与大数据进行对比，学习如何才能最好地吸引这个用户的注意力，让他/她投给总统候选人A或B&amp;quot;；&amp;quot;让我们检查这个用户的浏览记录，并与大数据进行对比，建立关联，估计他是否（如果 &amp;quot;是 &amp;quot;什么时候）会得帕金森，以决定是否拒绝他的贷款或健康保险。&amp;quot;--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 07:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这与因不受监管地使用衍生品导致的金融危机非常相似。这是一个系统性的发展，它目前走的是一条用算法控制奴役人们，为科技公司谋利的道路。从全世界对社交媒体的沉迷，从越来越多的阴谋论者，从美国对特朗普的两极分化或英国对英国脱欧的两极分化，我们都可以看出，奴役已经开始。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，因而成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎是在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和追踪移动，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们无时无刻都带着手机和越来越多的智能设备，因此我们是算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为设定是模糊的:机器可以直接与人类交流(图灵测试在这里标记了一个阈值)，并且在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:49, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器还可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言的多模态交流、行为、个性等，并与人类进行交互，从而间接地与人类进行交流，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤器泡沫中成长并相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子：人们被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器也可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言多模态交流、行为、个性等与人类进行交流，或者间接地与人类进行互动，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤气泡中长大、相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子:这个人一直被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
甚至没有注意到人与机器之间发生的互动，人已经失去了他/她对机器的独立性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;两种类型的交际行为&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
文本(口头和书面评论/聊天文本/博客/电子邮件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
上网行为(浏览网站)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
消费者行为(购买)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&lt;br /&gt;
喜欢(参见OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&lt;br /&gt;
持续时间/关注(见UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&lt;br /&gt;
习惯/重复/出现(是不同AI应用/工具的分析元素)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，无意识且通常唯一的数据可以识别（书写方式，鼠标移动方式，请参见Raj Kannan 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.社交互动，包括 友谊，性关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.出行行为/模式（例如周围环境-例如在玩``口袋妖怪Go''时不自觉地记录房屋内部），旅行：出行行为（于翠等人，2018年）--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3种分析类型'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.概况（用户和实体行为分析:AI辅助的网络安全工具，如美国Gartner公司提供的）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.真实身份（例如:鼠标移动，人脸识别，查找真实姓名）（Verschuere，2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人简介:五大人格清单:开放体验，意识，外向，宜人，神经质海洋（Golbeck，2011），仅通过分析用户的喜好，脸书就可以生成个人简历（AI-Demand，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4..流动概况/模式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（2020年《人才搜索人》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（《人才搜索人 2020》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:58, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.财务信誉度：例如,德国Schufa公司除使用人类专业知识外还使用AI进行评估,请参阅Banken科技2020。新闻中讨论了Schufa尝试访问客户的银行帐户转账信息的尝试。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，消费者行为：例如 在微软的帮助下，``clickworker''公司根据客户公司的目标/产品分析并优化了客户的搜索（clickworker 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9，秘密（如通奸）--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:59, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，直接交流变成间接交流（人们自己可能没有意识到这种交流/分析）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，明确的交流（声音，文字）变成隐性的交流（偏好/想法/梦想/愿望/价值观（上海和北京已开始在工人的帽子上使用脑扫描仪进行首次实验））。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，人与人之间的通信变成了人与机器之间的通信（电话机器人）再到机器与机器之间的通信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0是从集中到分散，5.0是部分集中和部分分散，也有集中。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以调查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对客体了解多少，因为客体可能会质疑其合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后一个办法是思考：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明(政府可以打击恐怖主义，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以遏制通奸)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿(因为职位相距太远)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义和民粹主义观点获得支持。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英译汉有一种动机是不透露一个人对该对象了解多少，因为该对象可能会对合法性、制度等提出质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后要解决的是思维问题：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口惠而实不至的话--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:41, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过大量分析人类，现实里马上到来的未来便可预测到=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最有价值的资源。大型科技公司已经在使用用户的数据并从中牟取暴利，与此同时，立法被拖延，国界（不存在科技公司）正在为之苦苦挣扎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟这样的以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济，仍然保护着隐私和数据安全，但是中美两国的科技公司已经开始渗透欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最具价值的资源。大型科技公司已经利用用户的数据来牟取暴利的同时，与之相关的立法却被推迟，受到数据突破国界（对于科技公司来说没有国界）的挑战。&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟一样以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济仍在保护隐私和数据安全，但中美两国的科技公司已经开始打入欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类通过建立政治、法官等制度所形成的原因导向的决策方法正在被算法形成的关联导向的决策方法所取代，算法通常为科技公司的利润利益或选举操纵者的政治利益服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工智能走上了错误的发展道路，它从为人类服务变成了试图为了经济或政治利益而操纵人类。当人工智能被用于教育公民——比如帮助德国客户保持干净的信用历史和良好的信用评分——它就会改变公民的行为，使其成为一种外骨骼伦理。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，具有外骨骼的动物会减少其内部肌肉并发展出柔软的内部，从而使它们完全没有外骨骼就无法生存。 骨骼外伦理，例如，对于被认为是积极的行为给予奖励积分，而对于被认为是消极的行为给予减分，这剥夺了人类在社会环境中的自然学习和发展过程的责任和内在的道德判断力 。 如果遇到一个具有骨骼外伦理和内心道德的人，你会更信任谁？--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们必须承认，发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都在某种程度上引发了恐慌。然后重要的事情是，我们开始意识到，并调整那些朝错误方向进行的发展。我们需要制定正确的构架和激励措施，让新技术继续稳定地为人类服务。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:06, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们不得不承认，这种发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都会引发恐慌。重要的是，我们要意识到这些发展，并调整错误的发展方向。我们需要建立正确的框架和激励机制，使新技术能够继续为人类服务。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 04:04, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新发展提供了新可能。我们需要确保除了少数的技术公司和恐怖分子使用这一强大的新技术来达到他们的目的，还需要确保大量的智能设备的使用者不再沉迷于其中，不再被技术操控，从而重拾尊严，重获隐私和实现意志自由。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人简历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自2020年起，吴漠汀（Martin Woesler）博士是湖南师范大学欧洲研究的讲座教授。自2019年来，他在湖师大外国语学院担任中国文化研究、翻译研究和比较文学的特聘教授。2019年，吴教授当选萨尔茨堡欧洲科学与艺术学院院士。吴教授曾与人合编《中国的数字梦想》、《信息社会伦理学》等书。施普林格（Springer）已计划于2021年2月出版《中国笔译与口译中的多种声音》一书，其中包括他的《数字与技术辅助的现代口译》一章。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=118957</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=118957"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T16:03:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking Between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan== &lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Yi Huan 易欢 202020080663&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of cultural identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his cultural identity. While each culture also has its own peculiarities and can throw influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking is the brain’s generalized and indirect reflecting process of the general characteristics and laws of objective things.” (Liu Kuilin, 1989:9)  It is a dynamic process of reflecting the objective facts and worlds. Hence it is largely influenced by the outside cultures. In general, different culture leads to different thinking patterns which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related  like three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people to develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates the “subject-object dichotomy” and then explains the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logical conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationships between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis, is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. (1994: 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some Chinese works, writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stresses the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the severe natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, the Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human beings are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked that authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority use of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used to show their objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” patterns are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often uses the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgment and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tends to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end, detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be demonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully exemplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。— 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。—杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotelian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself views the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction have been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison of four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two languages. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Huinan. 包惠南. (2001)【M】文化语境与语言翻译 Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation. 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. Dalian: Foreign language and teaching. 外语与外语教学.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Kuilin. 刘奎林. (1989)  《思维、思维科学导论》【M】 Introduction to Thinking and Thinking Science. Beijing: Workers publishing House 工人出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese,  Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press, 江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD. 台北东大图书公司.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  (1994) 汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. (2003)  英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学, Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. Changchun: Jilin Education Press. 吉林教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 08:46, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 MTI 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory. Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; similarities and differences; ''Vanity Fair''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His &amp;quot;Functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reaching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory (Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field (Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was superseded by &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined &amp;quot;in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language (Nida 1969, 24). &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level (Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot;. The maximal level is stated as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida 1993, 118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida 1995, 224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898) （Zhang Xi 2014, 1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so (Yan Fu 2009, 202).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics'' (Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance. (Yan Fu 2009, 202)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics (Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately (Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process (Zhu Haotong 2006, 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure (Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information (Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information (Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers (Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures (Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation (Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning (Zhu Haotong 2006, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods (Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty (Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics (Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. &amp;quot;Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; reveal the essence of translation (Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters (Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance (Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods (Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works (Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation (Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels (Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition (Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again (Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time (Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness (Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation versions of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei (Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers (Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels (Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943, 89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) deictics, such as that, there, this and so on (Nida 1986, 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language (Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: ……痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗? (杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;痴情男子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;美貌佳人&amp;quot; to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;爱情&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;美人&amp;quot;, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences. Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence (Nida 1946, 55). He thinks there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) subject + predicate + adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) subject + predicate + object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) subject + predicate + object + object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) subject + be + subject complement, such as, John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) subject + be + attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) subject + be + indefinite article + noun, such as, John is a man;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(7) subject + be + pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences (Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text (Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2: His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
(Thackeray 2016, 75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: 他第一次结婚的时候,奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐,是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
(Yang Bi 2013, 76)                    &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences (Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) 她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) 她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(5) 他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) 妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) 他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good command of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence (Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: …for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty? (Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: ……痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？ (杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words &amp;quot;an image of Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved (Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words &amp;quot;prettier&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;an image of Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; are translated into &amp;quot;更好看&amp;quot; &amp;quot;爱情形象&amp;quot; &amp;quot;美人&amp;quot; respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, &amp;quot;痴情男子&amp;quot; &amp;quot;美貌佳人&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;赏心悦目&amp;quot; reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation (Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis (Guo Dingju 2013, 40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4: The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley. (Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4: 布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words &amp;quot;behavior&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reception&amp;quot; are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into &amp;quot;克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……&amp;quot; without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Similarities =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent (Nida &amp;amp; Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers. The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty (Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating (Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information (Nida 1969, 30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely (Guo Dingju 2013, 44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Differences =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence, which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous (Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. What’s more, the concrete explanation of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is not clear. Whether the target text should only be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence (Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class (Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given (Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper (Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating''. Leiden: Brill Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert, and Charles Russell Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert, and Jan de Waard. (1986). ''From One Language to Another''. Nashville: Thomas Nelson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert. (1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray, William. (2006）. ''Vanity Fair''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie 陈岷婕. (2013). 浅谈严复的信达雅与奈达的功能对等 [On Yan Fu’s &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Nida’s &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot;]. ''科教文汇'' The Science Education Article Collects (236) 94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju 郭丁菊. (2013). 功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance]. Harbin: Northeast Forestry University 东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong 李建中. (2009). 中国文学批评史 [History of Chinese Literary Criticism]. Beijing: Peking University Press 北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai 谭凯. (2011). 严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s &amp;quot;Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance&amp;quot; and Nida’s &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot;]. ''青年作家'' Young Writers (1) 43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi 王运熙, Gu Yisheng 顾易生. (2007). 中国文学批评史新编 [A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism]. Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu 严复 (2009). 《天演论》译例言 [Preface to ''Evolution and Ethics'']. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi 杨必. (2013)《名利场》 [''Vanity Fair'']. Beijing: People’s Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei 张妍梅. (2019). 功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译 [A Study on The Translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory]. Lanzhou: Lanzhou Jiaotong University 兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi 张曦. (2014). 翻译硕士备考指南 [A Guide Book to MTI]. Shanghai: Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press 上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei 张忆美. (2020). 对比“信达雅”与功能对等 [A Comparison on &amp;quot;Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Functional Equivalence]. ''中国学术期刊电子出版社'' China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House (2) 180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤. (2006). 奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考 [Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot;]. ''福建医科大学学报'' Journal of Fujiann Medical University (3) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu 202070080618 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; ''2019 Government Work Report''; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the State Council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the Prime Minister of State Court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the ''2019 Government Work Report'' is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of ''Government Work Report'', which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the ''Government Work Report''. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of ''Government Work Report'' at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Rhetorical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of ''Government Work Report'' vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The ''Government Work Report'' is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese ''Government Work Report'' from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the ''Government Work Report'' translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspectives. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed out the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. The two approaches were put forward to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure. And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' that the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated from his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory( Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies(Catford, 1965: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistics was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible, the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible(Nida, 1984: 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar. Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation(Munday, 2008: 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language, and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language. To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels(Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process, and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement(Li Yang, 2014: 94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable(Li Zhidan, 2014:93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language, which means, in a sense, he wanted to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above(Catford, 1965: 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factor to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence. And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods(Catford, 1965: 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented in front of its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. (Munday, 2008: 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response. These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. (Munday, 2008: 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to be achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings. To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made(Catford, 1965: 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence. These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation. Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts(Munday, 2008: 43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language(Catford, 1965: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approaches=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was defined by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language. In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework(Catford, 1965: 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspectives. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics. Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages(Tan, 2017: 132). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect. This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators.Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence have offered a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language(Nida, 1964: 159).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully. Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory(Munday, 2008: 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors. However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators(Munday, 2008: 42).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved, he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature wayCaford, 1965:22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials. Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators(Wang, 2008: 166). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinguish linguistic untranslatability from cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language. This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete(Catford, 1965: 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence. The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possessing many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 14:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 20207080605&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, but also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, study the human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable that knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology(Yi Jing, 2009:197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology(Yi Jing, 2009:198-200).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself(Yi Jing, 2009:200-215).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.(Yi Jing, 2009:215-268).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. (Yi Jing, 2009:268-281).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:281-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukan陈福康.(2000)中国译学理论史稿[A History of Translation Theory in China]].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海:上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Fang Mengzhi方梦之.(2016)当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起[The Pattern of Translation Studies in the World -- On the Rise of Chinese Translation Studies in the 21st Century] 外语教学理论与实践. Foreign Language Learning Theory and Pactice（3):55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Lan Hongjun蓝红军.(2018)从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究[From Subject Consciousness to Theoretical Construction: A Study of Chinese Translation Theory (1987-2017).]中国翻译.Chinese Translation(39):7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(1987)必须建立翻译学[Translatology muct be Established].中国翻译.Chinese Translation.(b3): 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(2005)翻译学[A Series of Translation Studies in China].Wu Han:Hu Bei Education Press 武汉:湖北教育出版社,.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]Xu Jun,Mu Lei许钧,穆雷.(2009)翻译学概论[An Introduction to Translation Studies].Nan Jing:Yi Lin Press 南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Yi Jing易经.(2009)试论翻译学体系的构建[On the Construction of the System of Translatology].Hu Nan Normal University 湖南师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang 202020080604==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡慧芳 Hu Huifang 20202008060&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( Yang Liu， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (Jin Ti,,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (Jin Ti,, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 01:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,”  (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the “skopos rule”, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages of the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc.  In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other.  From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard —rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it is also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and proses have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone who has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking back the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so many Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, proses and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations that will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought is profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as an author or a translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminism translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when it is developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences that different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it by herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son's marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is ended by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch'i-ch'iao's situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch'i-ch'iao's hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passiveness and helplessness of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However, the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk, to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which both affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is put into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to weaken the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang, 2012 35)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. (1992). ''The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany''[M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. (2004). ''The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. (2001). ''The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. (2001). ''Proposal for a hieronymic oath''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1982). ''The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen''[M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1981). ''The Border Town and Other Stories''[M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xianfeng 骆贤凤. (2009).中西翻译伦理研究述评[A Review of the Research on Chinese and Western Translation Ethics].《中国翻译》''Chinese Translation'' 3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun 吕俊. (2001).《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》[''Cross cultural barriers--Reconstruction of Barbita''] Nanjing: Southeast University Press 南京：东南大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhhili 孙致礼.(2007).译者的职责 [Responsibilities of the translator]《中国翻译》''Chinese Tranlation''，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen 沈从.(1981).《边城》[''The Frontier City''] Nanchang: Jiangxi People Press 南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiang Rendong 向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究 [Interpretation of Two English Version of BIancheng in Light of Translation ethics][J].语文学刊. Language and literature Learning(2019). 39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong qingbin 童庆炳.(1998).《文学理论教程》[''Literary Theory Course''] Beijing: Higher Education Press 北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Weiping 王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究 [A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of ''Biancheng''—from the Perspective of Translation Ethics] [D]. Nanjing Normal University 南京师范大学,2012.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:58, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou 202070080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promote Sino-foreign friendship and enhance the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation; Hunan Scenic Spots Names; the View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译;湖南旅游景点;文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year(Xin Xin, 2012).  Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardizing the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the beauty of Hunan culture to foreign tourists(Xiao Fuliang, 2016).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive (Pan Hong, 2016).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”(Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures(Bassnett Susan, 1990). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text(Bassnett Susan, 1990).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposes that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content(Bassnett Susan, 1990). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs(Bassnett Susan, 1990).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history(Chen Jiao, 2013). In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”(Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng. It is also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and ranks the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember(Xin Xin, 2012). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture(Jia Wenbo, 2004). The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation.They should try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and  make it easy to understand for the target readers to accept at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability(Xin Xin, 2012). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not &amp;quot;evening&amp;quot; but &amp;quot;late autumn&amp;quot;. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang River) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils)(Xin Xin, 2012). In order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly(Chen Jiao, 2013). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus(Chen Jiao, 2013). Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan.(1992) Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan.(1990) Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yanjiao 黄艳娇.(2018).浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论 [A Brief Discussion on Basnnet's Cultural Translation Theory].佳木斯职业学院学报(11) 356-357 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Fuliang 肖付良.(2016).湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究. 英语教师 (06)43-45&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pan Hong 潘虹.(2016)，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响. 艺术文化交流 (1)310&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jiao 陈娇.(2013).从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译.西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）(11)101-102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xin Xin 辛欣.(2012).论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译. 长春教育学院学报 (02)43-44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Gang 陈刚.(2004)旅游翻译与涉外导游［M] 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司 59&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong王再玉，蒋柿红. (2012).从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例 [On Translation of Names of Scenic Spots from the Perspective of Cross-culture Consciousness]. 北京城市学院学报 (03)80-82&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Yuhua 林玉华. (2008). 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译［J］．重庆交通大学学报 (02)105 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Lin 熊玲. (2013). 对张家界景点名称英译的探析.长春教育学院学报 (08)67-68&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo贾文波．(2004)应用翻译功能论[M]．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 134－156&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huan Provincial Department of Culture and Tourism 湖南省文化和旅游厅.湖南文物名胜概览 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 15:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Viktor Shklovsky, 1990, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(什克洛夫斯基, 1990, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.  (Gong Guangming, 2004:395)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. (Victor Shklovsky , 1990, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录). (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic in itself and must be prolonged”. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity.(Victor Shklovsky, 1991, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation, they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.( Chen Lin, Zhang Chunbai, 2006:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, there are many ways towards this end.  (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky, 1990).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem. (Deng Hongmei, 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style.(Deng Hongmei, 2000, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s. Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. (Wang Zhongwen, 2000,79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. (Wang Zhongwen, 2000, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.(Schulte, R.and John Biguenet, 1992, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                               (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                           (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                                     (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                                                 (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                                 (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                            (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise. No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                               (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                                  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                                  (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?                               (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                                   (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                                                               (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                                        (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.                     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.             (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. (Victor Shklovsky, 1979, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Victor Shklovsky. Theory of Prose [M]. Dalkey Archive Press,1991&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Victor Shklovsky. Για τον φορμαλισμό (Η Ανάσταση της Λέξης - Η Θεωρία της &amp;quot;Φορμαλιστικής Μεθόδου&amp;quot;) [M], 1979&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.                       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳 Chen Lin.论陌生化翻译 On Strange Translation[J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳 Chen Lin.文学翻译审美的陌生化性 The Aesthetic Strangeness of Literary Translation[D].清华大学学报 Journal of Tsinghua University, 2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园 Fang Xiaoyuan,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读 Li Qingzhao:A word of flowers and wine that is difficult to finish--Individual interpretation of &amp;quot;Two Songs of Li Qingzhao&amp;quot;[J].语文教学之友 Language Teaching Friends,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰 Ge Yunfeng, 季淑凤 Ji Shufeng.中国典籍英译的风格再现 Stylistic reproduction of English translation of Chinese canonical texts, a case study of English translation of Yi'an' Ci [J].Journal of Foreign Languages, Huabei Coal Teachers College，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根 Hu Yinguan.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究 A Comparative Study of the Translation of Eight Lyrics of Li Qingzhao from the Perspective of Cultural Context[D].湖南工业大学 Hunan University of Technology，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰 Liu Xi.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向 Embracing Differences: The Orientation of &amp;quot;Strangeness&amp;quot; in Poetry Translation[J].淮南师范学院学报 Journal of Huainan Normal College,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣Li Xuexin.易安词作中叠词的美感传译Aesthetic translation of superimposed words in Yi'an's works[J].作家杂志 Writers's Magazine，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕Li Ruijie, 张轶前 Zhang Yizhian.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现 Xu Yuanchong's translator's subjectivity in the English translation of Li Qingzhao's &amp;quot;The Sound of the Voice&amp;quot;.[J].河北联合大学学报Journal of Hebei United University，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华Sun Guohua.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象The phenomenon of unfamiliar language in Lu Xun's works[J].无锡高等师范学校Wuxi Higher Teacher Training School，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰Zhang Bing.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究The Poetics of Strangeness: A Study of Russian Formalism[M].北京师范大学出版社Beijing Normal University Press，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深Zhu Chunshen.宋词英译English translation of Song lyrics (2)[J].中国翻译Chinese Translation,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳Zheng Engyue,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究A study of the English translation of the words of Li Qingzhao's &amp;quot;Sound Slow&amp;quot;[J].浙江教育学院学报Journal of Zhejiang Education College，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同 Zhang Jintong.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》 How can a word of sorrow be described&amp;quot; - Reading Li Qingzhao's &amp;quot;Drunken Flowers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sounding Slow&amp;quot;[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版)Journal of Guyuan Teachers College (Social Science Edition),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu 202070080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key  Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book ''The Translator’s Invisibility'' called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》[M],合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》[M],长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 02:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the Ideology of 2020 Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis 李泳珊 Li Yongshan 202020080614==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李泳珊 Li Yongshan 202020080614&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology and translation studies always attract the attention of scholars in the field of translation studies. Nowadays, the empirical research method combining corpora and critical discourse analysis has provided more intuitive and convincing argument support for researches in this area. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies so as to substantially discuss the controlling role of ideology in the translation of Government Work Report. Due to limited time and energy, the author has not set up his/her own corpora and failed in applying SPSS, CiteSpace, NoteExpress, EmEditor and other statistical software to collect and analyze corpus. However, this research is carried out from the perspective of critical discourse analysis and solid evidence will be provided as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology and translation studies has attracted the attention of scholars in the field of translation studies for a long time. Nowadays, the empirical research method combining corpora and critical discourse analysis has provided more intuitive and convincing argument support for researches in this area. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies so as to substantially discuss the controlling role of ideology in the translation of Government Work Report. Due to limited time and energy, the author has not set up his/her own corpora and failed in applying SPSS, CiteSpace, NoteExpress, EmEditor and other statistical software to collect and analyze corpus. However, this research is carried out from the perspective of critical discourse analysis and solid evidence will be provided as much as possible. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critical Discourse Analysis; Government Work Report,;Ideology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意识形态与翻译研究一直在翻译研究领域受到学者关注。今天，以语料库和批评话语分析结合的实证研究方法更是为此方面的研究提供了更直观、更有考证依据的论据支撑。本文将批评性话语分析与翻译研究结合起来，重点探讨了意识形态对《政府工作报告》翻译的操控作用。但受限于时间和能力，笔者未能建立起自己的语料库，利用科学的统计软件如SPSS、CiteSpace、NoteExpress、EmEditor等进行语料收集和分析。本文将仅从批评话语分析视角进行研究，并尽可能地提供足够的实证。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
批评话语分析；政府工作报告；意识形态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 The Interpretation of Ideology====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of ideology is multiple.A lot of people have tried to explain it.As mentioned by L.Althusser in Ideology and Ideological State Apparatuses, &amp;quot;Ideology equals Illusion/Hint, (L.Althusser, Lenin and Philosophy, London: Monthly Review Press, 1971, p.162) meaning that the essence of the reality could be cracked by following the hint of illusion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kress and Hodge define ideology by depicting the ideological properties of language. They argue that ideology is a systematic body of thought organized in a particular point of view&amp;quot; (Kress &amp;amp; Hodge, 1979: 6). While they lay stress on the relation between language and ideology, Fowler defines ideology as &amp;quot;something neutral&amp;quot;which refers to the general view and ideas of how people understand the world and their experiences and how they organize their lives. He adds that &amp;quot;these implicit beliefs constitute 'common sense' and provide the normative basis for discourse&amp;quot; (Fowler, 1996: 10-11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, according to Fairclough, &amp;quot;ideology is the result of power relations and power struggles &amp;quot; that are &amp;quot;implicit in the conventions with which people interact linguistically and of which they are often unaware&amp;quot; (Fairclough , 1989: 2).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Furthermore, VanDijk (1993) expands the definition of &amp;quot;ideology&amp;quot;, which includes three main elements, which are society, cognition and discourse. Among them, society refers to powerful relations and the interests of certain groups, cognition is in relation to beliefs and values in life, and discourse deals with the relationship between language use and ideology, involving concealment and manipulation. It is clear from the above description that critical discourse analysts disagree on the scope of ideology,but they still share a common rationale in the relationship between language and ideology. Ideology uses language as a vehicle to express itself, and language as a return reflects hides or constructs ideology.&amp;quot;(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rhetorically, ideology achieves its natural status through the mutual interference between denotation and connotation. If denotation equals the first meaning, connotation is the second implication. However, the signifier of connotation (the second implication) is denotation. Hence, a complete sentence can embody the ideology.&amp;quot; (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In S/Z, Roland Barthes divided articles into Articles Inspiring People to Write and Articles, Attracting People to Read, and then made corresponding assessment. &amp;quot;Yet, the fundamental evaluation on articles could neither be carried out from the perspective of sciences because sciences were not applied for measurement, nor derive from ideology because an article's ideological value (involving morality, aesthetics, politics and truth) is a kind of value of representation rather than value of production (ideology is “Reflection” rather than Creation).&amp;quot; (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Barthes and Nietzsche held that the subject is a kind of fiction. Through this kind of fiction, ideology can naturally come and hide. Language structure and ideological structure penetrate each other and establish a seamlessly intimate relationship. 'The role of a complete sentence is to push the story forward while explanatory codes act in contravention, cut off, interrupt and suspend the sentence and delay the disclosure of truth. Seemingly, explanatory codes curb the natural extension of sentence, but the sentence's effective composition is enhanced to play a stronger part. Nevertheless, the truth (predicate and object) is the completer and terminator and appears to terminate the narration (sentence).' From the perspective of sentence patterns, diverse and complicated narrations are exactly the embodiment of ideology. Also, continuous innovation of narration modes can be regarded as a breakthrough from the conventionalized ideology (pushing the limit and recognizing the generation).&amp;quot;  (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Ideology and Translation Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Brief Introduction of Development Process of Ideology and Translation Studies=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 1980s and 1990s, as the emergence of Manipulation School and the &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; of translation studies, scholars began to pay attention to the role played by ideology and other factors beyond the text in manipulating translation. From the publishing of The Manipulation of Literature (Hermans,1985), a work making the Manipulation School known to the world (Lefevere et. al. first pointed out that translation as a kind of rewriting would be restricted by the target language ideology and poetics rules),contemporary ideology and translation studies have developed a history of about 40 years. In two decades (from 1985 to 2005), many western and Chinese scholars published their works on this research subject, including Lefevere,1992, Hermans, 1999, Benjamin, 2004, Wang Xiaoyuan (1999), Yang Liu (2001), Sun Yifeng (2003), Zha Jianming (2004) and Fang Kaiduan (2005) etc...&amp;quot; (Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the aspect of theoretical innovation, Lefevere, a representative figure of western manipulation school, first put forward the idea of 'Translation is a rewriting' (Hermans, 1985) and then elaborated 'Two Key Elements' influencing translations: Ideology (External Mechanism) and Poetics (Internal Mechanism). He further held that as the sponsor controlled ideology, professionals manipulated poetics (Lefevere, 1992a:14-15).&amp;quot; (Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Venuti, a structuralist, defined translation as the initiative restructuring of foreign text so as to reflect the difference between the target language and the original language in ideology, culture, language and politics. In the meantime, he appealed that translators should adopt the resistant translation strategy and translate by means of foreignization.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1992: 10-14)''(Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Bassnett, another supporter of Manipulation School, indicated that restrained by ideology and certain cultural factors, original text sometimes was presented to readers in the form of translated version. Such translation could be pseudo-translation, and “collusion” existed between the author/translator and readers (Lefevere&amp;amp;Bassnett, 1998: 25-40).&amp;quot;(Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Government Work Report Translation’s Requirements and Limitations on Ideological Expression=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report is the most representative literary form in the international publicity translation. In essence, it possesses distinctive political characteristics and sets extremely high requirements on translation language proficiency. Government Work Report (hereinafter refer to as GWR), as a typical political text, is mainly applied to summarize works completed last year and emphasize the next year's tasks, which can intensively reflect the government's priority of work during a certain period. As the institutional discourse, GWR largely reflects the then ideology and social development track. Since English Version of GWR serves as an important approach for the world to know China's situation, the translation of GWR plays a vital role. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies to emphatically discuss the role of ideology in manipulating the GWR translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.3 The Definition of Critical Discourse Analysis and Its Current Research and Application====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Originating from critical linguistics, Critical Discourse Analysis (hereinafter referred to as CDA) has absorbed many disciplines'research results including linguistics, sociology and psychology and achieved a development at the end of 1970s, aiming at revealing the hidden ideology by analyzing the linguistic form and exploring the relationship between language/ideology and rights.&amp;quot; (Fowler R., E. Hodge., E． Kress., Trew T. Language and control［M]., London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1979.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CDA has been widely applied to study the meaning of ideology in mass media discourse such as advertising, news report, political oration, official documents and laws and regulations, which has laid a foundation for this research. Besides, the impact of ideology is a main issue in GWRs translation and involves two different languages and ideologies, which proves the availability of CDA in GWR translation. In this paper, the author has compared and at the same time analyzed the English Version and Chinese Version of GWR from the perspective of CDA, and further discussed the relationship between ideology and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent two decades, more and more foreign scholars have applied the corpora technology to CDA and corresponding research content mainly involves the following four aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
First is News Media Discourse Studies: For example, Baker and McEnery adopted the corpora method to analyze the British media's role in the refugee discourse construction and further investigated characteristics of British newspapers in reporting Muslim and Islam. Through making a comparison between English newspapers and French newspapers in Canada, Vessey analyzed and elaborated the ideology and national identity in different languages.-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Second is Political Discourse and War Discourse Studies. For example, Partington surveyed President Clinton’s assistants and wolf pack press corps in the white house during his early ruling. Jeffries &amp;amp; Walker revealed the ideological characteristics during the new labour period through analyzing key words of newspapers during Blair’s period. Similarly, through analyzing CNN, News Week and New York Times, Kim researched American Media’s discourse practice on the North Korea’s image. Bevitori conducted a diachronic study on presidential speeches and analyzed the discourse construction of presidential speeches. Salama researched the phenomena of American media’s context restructuring of Wahabee Religion before and after “9·11”, reflecting the changes in attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Third is Legal Discourse Studies. Potts and Kjur (2016) established their own corpora and analyzed the legal discourse construction made by the International Criminal Court of Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fourth is Climatic Discourse Studies. Nerlichet al. (2012) conducted a contrastive analysis of climatic discourse in The Times and Time and further probed into similarities and differences between British climate reports and American climate reports.'' (Kang Jiaping, Jiang Zhanhao, Study on the Ideology of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Corpora and Critical Discourse Analysis, Journal of Heilongjiang College of Education, March 2020, P123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper has chosen the English Version and Chinese Version of 2020 Government Work Report issued by Premier Li Keqiang as the research object and made a comparative analysis of GWRs and corresponding translated versions in the aspect of Classification, Mode and Conversion so as to conclude answers for the following questions: &lt;br /&gt;
1. Compared with the original text, which are changes in Classification, Mode and Conversion in the translated text? &lt;br /&gt;
2. From the perspective of CDA, what has triggered these changes? How can translators explain GWR from the perspective of CDA? As the relationship between ideology and translation is the research priority, answers to the following questions will be self-evident: &lt;br /&gt;
1) How does ideology control the translation process of GWRS? &lt;br /&gt;
2) Why are some parts of the original text altered and translated in another way?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Critical Discourse Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Classification====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to the CDA, for the variations of 'categories' in GWRs translation, the addressers intentionally or unintentionally incorporate their ideology into discourse at all levels of linguistic form, including lexical choice. A comparative analysis of the 'categories' in GWRs and their translations reveals the variations of 'categories', and the author will explain them from an ideological point of view.'(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): The same one Chinese character &amp;quot;发展&amp;quot; in the Chinese version of GWR is translated differently in English. Different words denote different ideological meanings. A basic reason for this is that &amp;quot;发展&amp;quot; can be used as both a noun and a verb in Chinese. Therefore, there are different words used in English for a Chinese character with different parts of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when used as a noun:&lt;br /&gt;
a). 优化民营经济发展环境——We  will foster an  enabling environment for the development of the private sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b).推动制造业升级和新兴产业发展。——We will encourage the upgrading of manufacturing and the growth of emerging industries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When used as a verb:&lt;br /&gt;
a).发展工业互联网——We will promote the industrial Internet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b).发展社会研发机构——develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c).发展创业投资——We will support the growth of venture capital investment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three examples of the verb, &amp;quot;promote&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to advance&amp;quot;, while &amp;quot;support&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to back up and give aid to&amp;quot;. In these two examples, both &amp;quot;promote&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;support the growth&amp;quot; signify assisting, weakening the role and status of the government in economic development, in a bid to express the idea that &amp;quot;support the free development of the market, and the government will also take the initiative &amp;quot;to provide assistance&amp;quot;. In the second example, in &amp;quot;develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions&amp;quot;, the word &amp;quot;develop&amp;quot; is used to express a strong subjective initiative, which indicates that the state or the government will play a dominant role in the establishment and development of private R&amp;amp;D institutions, implying the national conditions and ideology of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) &amp;quot;In the GWR translation, different lexical choices reveal different ideological meanings of the source, which is achieved due to the translators' accurate understanding of the source ideology.&amp;quot;(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p.22) Such translation makes it easier for foreign readers to understand the context and policies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; in the source is translated as &amp;quot;formalities for formalities'sake, bureaucratism, hedonism, and extravagance&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; is a policy related to rectifying the discipline of Party members and cadres, but foreign readers do not know if it is translated literally. Therefore, a specific description is required so as to take care of foreign readers in a better way. It is obvious that a general character in Chinese is translated into a specific illustration in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation technique for &amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; is not an one-off. For other expressions, such as the translation for “放管服”改革——reforms to streamline administration and delegate power, improve regulation, and upgrade services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translators changes the choice of words out of consideration for the ideology of the readers, in a bid to take into account the ideological differences between the source readers and the target readers of the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The English version of 促进祖国和平统一: The word &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; in 促进统一（2020年） is translated as &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; in English. As we all know, the Chinese character &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; means unification in English, but in this case, the prefix &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; is added to it. According to Longman's Dictionary of Contemporary English, &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; and the word “unification” with a prefix &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;back to the previous country&amp;quot;. Thus, the Chinese character &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; here refers to reunite to the previous country. The purposeful addition of &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; implies a different ideological meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Chinese people, there is no doubt that Taiwan has always been a part of China, even though it has been separated from the motherland for historical reasons and has not yet returned. However, since foreign readers may not know the history of China, and some Western countries even consider Taiwan as an &amp;quot;independent country,&amp;quot; a word-for-word translation may lead to misunderstandings, so &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; is employed to emphasize the fact that Taiwan and the motherland belong to one China. In this case, the variation of lexical choice is explained in different socio-historical contexts of the source and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“提高城乡居民基础养老金最低标准 ” is translated as We will increase the minimum basic old-age pension for rural and non-working urban residents.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese phrase “城乡居民” in this context is translated as &amp;quot;rural and non-working urban residents &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “将参保不足 1 年的农民工等失业人员都纳入常住地保障” is translated as “We will see that rural migrant workers and others out of work who are in the scheme less than a year are covered in the locality where they are living. ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“农民工” is translated as “rural migrant workers”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the change in lexical choice, the target reader can acquire the information more easily than through word-by-word translation. This case demonstrates that the variation of lexical choice in translated texts is vital for illustrating their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all are critical analysis of the variations in lexical choice which reveals the ideological impact on lexical choice in GWRS translation, despite the fact that some variations may occur due to Chinese-English language diversity. For example, some different lexical choices disclose different ideological meanings of the source text, some variations indicate ideological considerations for the target readers, while other variations may expose the influence of different historical contexts between China and Western countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Mode====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Modal verbs=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Modal verbs and personal pronouns are bound up with an addressor's or writer's attitude and ideological implication in the discourse and will be used to analyze the potential ideological implications in the GWRS and their translation. As a direct grammatical means of representing &amp;quot;mood&amp;quot;, modal verbs often denote a specific and important interpersonal meaning in discourse.In English modal verbs, such as &amp;quot;can, could, may, might, must, will, shall, should, need to, ought to&amp;quot;, imply different meanings and degrees of ability, probability, willingness and obligation. Modal verbs also exist in Chinese to convey the attitude of the addressor or writer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guanming counted 25 modal auxiliary verbs in Chinese, including “能，可以，会，可能，得，敢，肯，愿意，情愿，乐意，想，要，应，应该，应当，该，值得，配，别，甭，好，一定，得，必须&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different modal verbs express different degrees of attitude and implication to the addressor or writer. Therefore, an analysis of the use of modal verbs helps us perceive the meaning of the addressor or writer.''(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A).我们要更加紧密地团结在以习近平同志为核心的党中央周围，——We must rally more closely around the Party Central Committee with Comrade Xi Jinping at its core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B)各国应携手共进。——all countries should work together&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C)中国坚定不移走和平发展道路——China will continue to pursue peaceful development,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D)各级政府必须真正过紧日子——Governments at all levels must truly tighten their belt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E)出台的政策既保持力度又考虑可持续性，根据形势变化还可完善——the policies we adopt should be both forceful and sustainable, and they may be adjusted as called for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F)我们一定能开创民族复兴的美好未来。——With these efforts, we can surely create a beautiful future for the rejuvenation of the Chinese nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
G)创新直达实体经济的货币政策工具——As we work to develop new monetary policy instruments that can directly stimulate the real economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H)要用改革开放办法，稳就业、保民生、促消费，拉动市场、稳定增长,——We  need to pursue reform and opening up  as a means to  stabilize employment, ensure people's well-being, stimulate consumption, energize the market, and achieve stable growth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I）走出一条有效应对冲击、实现良性循环的新路子。——We need to blaze a new path that enables us to respond effectively to shocks and sustain a positive growth cycle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in Example A, the translation uses the modal verb &amp;quot;must&amp;quot; to show the central government's resolute attitude toward adhering to Xi Jinping's leadership, as well as a strong call and implication to the people. It reflects the ideology and collectivist spirit of showing loyalty to the paramount leader of the CPC Central Committee that is unique to China.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of &amp;quot;must&amp;quot; in Example D also demonstrates the Chinese government is demanding in implementing initiatives for combating corruption and building a clean government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in Example B, the translation uses the modal verb &amp;quot;should&amp;quot;. It shows a tone of hope and appeal, which is a weaker tone of suggestion rather than a demanding tone of command as that in Example A. It expresses the wish of the Chinese government represented by the addressor.&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Example C uses the modal verb &amp;quot;will&amp;quot;, which expresses a firm determination and the action to be taken, indicating the Chinese government's impregnable belief in the peaceful rise of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example E employs the modal verbs &amp;quot;should&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;may&amp;quot; in a slightly weaker tone, because the context of economic and social development under the epidemic prevention and control is mentioned in the preceding sentence. Alongside that, since specific local policies for epidemic prevention and control and economic recovery are set by local governments individually, the central government uses a suggestive tone here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples F and G both use “can”, indicating a possible situation and a capability of achieving the goal.&lt;br /&gt;
Example H uses the modal verb “need to”, conveying an urgent need, a call for urgency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modal verb variations can also be manifested in being added to the source text. For example, in &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the source text does not use the modal verb, but the subject &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; and the modal verb &amp;quot;need to&amp;quot; are added to the question, and the modal verb here also expresses the urgent desire to achieve the goal mentioned in the source sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The different use of modal verbs may also imply different attitudes toward these policies. The social contexts in which they are produced and interpreted may provide some clues to the variation and change of modal verbs. Both the author and the translators are close to the Chinese, so that the modal meaning expressed in the Chinese version can be agreed with the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the distance from the foreign readers and their receptivity, the translators chose different expressions with less initiative and more objectivity. But in general, in the choice of modal verbs, the translators mainly chose auxiliary verbs that can convey the attitude of the source text, from which the ideology of their own side can be better interpreted, and taking care of the ideology of foreign readers is a secondary consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Personal pronouns=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The use of personal pronouns is another way to show modal meaning. According to systematic functional grammar, personal pronouns have interpersonal and attitudinal functions in addition to their cohesion functions. Generally speaking, the choice of personal pronouns is influenced by concerns including power relations, social status, and the degree of intimacy between the participants involved in the communication. Different choices of personal pronouns reveal different attitudes of the speaker or writer toward the target audience or reader.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From the perspective of critical discourse analysis, personal pronouns are not used in a random way, but are linked to certain ideological meanings. For example, the use of certain personal pronouns may have a certain political effect and produce a specific relationship between the addressor and the listener. This paper focuses on the analysis of the personal pronouns GWR and their translation from the viewpoint of critical discourse analysis, as a way to perceive the attitude and interpersonal meanings that the addressors or writers are trying to convey.&amp;quot; (Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p.22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）Translated Personal Pronouns ：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A).我们要坚持对台工作大政方针——We will adhere to the major principles and policies on work related to Taiwan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B).我们要全面准确贯彻“一国两制”、“港人治港”、“澳人治澳”、高度自治的方针——We will fully and faithfully implement the policy of One Country, Two Systems, under which the people of Hong Kong govern Hong Kong and the people of Macao govern Macao, with a high degree of autonomy for both regions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Added Personal Pronouns：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A).支持港澳发展经济——We will support Hong Kong and Macao in growing their economies,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B).完善促进两岸交流合作、深化两岸融合发展、保障台湾同胞福祉的制度安排和政策措施——We will improve institutional arrangements, policies, and measures to encourage exchanges and cooperation between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, further cross-Strait integrated development, and protect the wellbeing of our fellow compatriots in Taiwan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C).需要说明的是，我们没有提出全年经济增速具体目标——I would like to point out that we have  not set  a specific target for economic growth  this year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D).加强监管，防止资金“空转”套利。——We should tighten regulation and prevent funds from simply circulating in the  financial sector for the sake of arbitrage.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
E）为把我国建设成为富强民主文明和谐美丽的社会主义现代化强国、实现中华民族伟大复兴的中国梦不懈奋斗！——Let all of us work together with perseverance to build China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and realize the Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are 308 &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the English translation. From the above examples, we can see that most of the personal pronouns &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; are used by the technique of amplification, including other personal pronouns &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;all of us&amp;quot;, etc. This is because in the Chinese version which is the source, there are mostly impersonal subjects, noun subjects, or imperative sentences that denote calls or orders. However, in English, except for the imperative sentences where the personal pronoun subject can be missing, generally it can not be omitted in any other cases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Under most circumstances, 'we' is the top priority in translation, because in political reports, the use of 'we' is more authoritative than 'I'. This usage is called 'loyal we'.&amp;quot;(A Study of the Ideology of the &amp;lt;Government Work Report&amp;gt; under the Visual Threshold of Corpus and Critical Discourse Analysis, Kang Jiaping and Jiang Zhanyao, Journal of Heilongjiang Teachers' Development Institute, March 2020, p. 126) The Reports represents the Central People's Government, which is itself &amp;quot;authoritative&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the translation also naturally reflects &amp;quot;authority&amp;quot; correspondingly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, most of the actions in the government work report are issued by the Chinese government, and the use of &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; also reflects the collectivist spirit of unified action of the government from top to bottom. Thirdly, although the Chinese government is the originator of most of the actions in the report, sometimes different departments are responsible for the implementation of specific measures; therefore, the use of &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;Chinese government&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;so-and-so department&amp;quot; is also slightly more colloquial and approachable, which makes it easier for domestic readers to immerse themselves in devoting into the construction of economic and social development. For foreign readers, &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; is also more easily accepted. Therefore, the translators also took into account the social and ideological significance of the language forms used when translating the Reports.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.3 Conversion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Traditionally, 'transformation' refers to the change of different grammatical structures, but in CDA, the meaning of 'transformation' should be interpreted in terms of discourse, context and purpose.&amp;quot; (Fowler, 1991: 90-91). This suggests that critical discourse analysis values the change of ideological meaning and the influence of context and purpose on &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;. Therefore, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; can be applied to translation studies to investigate the ideological impact of translation by analyzing the changes of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; between the source language and the translated one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the analysis of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; in GWR and its translation process, nominalization and inactivation are used to disclose the ideological changes in translation. Nominalization refers to the process of converting verb structures into nouns or noun phrases. According to Fairclough (1995), this lack of mood, time, and participants caused by nominalization is considered ideologically significant because it obscures the reader's causality and responsibility, so that the addressor's or writer's attitude and perception of certain events is not yet clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inactivation is the transformation of active voice into passive one in which the relevant participants are removed for most of the time, making causality unclear. Thus, by using inactivation, discourse can become more objective and less subjective, leaving a different impression on the reader and thus expressing different ideological meanings. More importantly, inactivation  also has functions as thematization, in which the object is placed at the beginning of the sentence as a subject. In this way, by emphasizing the object and hiding the agent, the ideological purpose of shifting the reader's focus and hiding the cause-and-effect relationship is achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Nominalization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A)传统产业加快升级。——upgrading in traditional industries accelerated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B)受全球疫情冲击，世界经济严重衰退，——The shock of the Covid-19 pandemic has sent the world economy into severe recession, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C)金融等领域风险有所积聚——There are increasing risks in the financial sector and other areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D)政府工作存在不足——There is still room for improvement in the work of government. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above examples that in the original Chinese text, the subject and predicate in the four examples are very prominent. However, in the translation, nominalization is done, which emphasizes the emphasis of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in A), &amp;quot;upgrade&amp;quot; is a verb and serves as a predicate; but in the translation, upgrading is nominalized and used as the subject, and its status is more prominent than in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In B), &amp;quot;Affected by the global epidemic&amp;quot; was originally used as an adverbial of cause, but it was nominalized as the subject in the question, highlighting the direct impact of the epidemic on the world economic recession, and its status is higher than that of the adverbial in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C) The key word in the original text can be &amp;quot;risk accumulation&amp;quot;, but because the adverbial term &amp;quot;finance and other fields&amp;quot; is in front, its position is weakened; and the sentence pattern &amp;quot;There be&amp;quot; is used in the translation, and the subject is nominalized as &amp;quot; The whole sentence of &amp;quot;increasing risks&amp;quot; is highlighted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D) The full expression of the original text should be &amp;quot;In the government work, there are deficiencies.&amp;quot; The implied meaning is &amp;quot;I should improve and upgrade the government work.&amp;quot; The translation directly points out the implied meaning, straightforward and straightforward, and the subject is treated as &amp;quot; &amp;quot;room for improvement&amp;quot; is also used in the sentence pattern &amp;quot;There be&amp;quot;, and the points that the original text wants to emphasize are highlighted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the processing of English translation is more flexible, and it also takes into account the ideology of foreign readers, that is, they prefer concise and direct expression, while the expression of domestic readers is more subtle and prefer verbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Active to passive=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A).城镇新增就业 1352 万人——Around 13.52 million new urban jobs were added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B).国际收支基本平衡。——A basic equilibrium was maintained  in the balance of payments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C)..重大区域战略深入实施。——progress was made in implementing major development strategies for regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D).改革开放迈出重要步伐。——Major headway was made in reform and opening up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E).供给侧结构性改革继续深化，—— Supply-side structural reform  was further advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F).重要领域改革取得新突破。——and breakthroughs in reform were made in key areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of the report, in the review of the work and achievements in 2019, a large number of passive voice translation methods are used to highlight the achievements since 2019 and weaken the reporter and the government as these achievements The presence of the promoter of In fact, in the Chinese context, the above example is also a kind of &amp;quot;active expression passive&amp;quot; sentence structure, which is more concise and more focused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis, this article conducts a superficial and tentative analysis of the ideological influence reflected in the Chinese-English translation of the 2020 government work report.The analysis found that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) in terms of classification, &lt;br /&gt;
a) the translation will choose different corresponding words in English depending on the situation for the same word in the original text. And this is because in English I like to use different words to show the richness and diversity of the words of the article, while in Chinese I like to use the same word to rhyme and compare to show momentum.&lt;br /&gt;
b) In the process of translation, the translation will be selectively interpreted, that is, supplementary translation of some conventional abbreviations in the original text, so that foreign readers can better understand.&lt;br /&gt;
c) Some specific words will be translated asymmetrically in the translation to reflect their own ideology. For example, the &amp;quot;reunification of the motherland&amp;quot; on the Taiwan issue is translated as &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; because China wants to convey to the world the principle that &amp;quot;the Taiwan issue is China's internal affair.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) In terms of modal&lt;br /&gt;
a) The translation will choose different modal verbs according to the content and attitude of the original text. The choice of these different modal verbs expresses the different requirements and soft and hard attitudes of the Chinese government in various fields such as domestic economic development, epidemic prevention and control, motherland reunification, social problem resolution, diplomacy, and international issues, thus reflecting the Chinese government's ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
b) There are a large number of additional translations of personal pronouns in the translation, and most of them have chosen the plural of the first personal pronoun &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;. It shows the collectivism that the Chinese government is accustomed to, and God is also caring for foreign ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) In terms of conversion, there are many nominalizations and active-to-passive translations in the translation. These two kinds of translation processes make the key points to be emphasized in the original text more directly highlighted in the translation, and at the same time respect the expression habits of English, which are also caring for foreign ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the translation of the 2020 government work report more reflects China's own ideology. The reason is also obvious. &lt;br /&gt;
First, this is China's government work report, which also determines that the translation must reflect China's ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
Second, the government work report is made at the two sessions each year. It is mainly a summary of the work of the past year and planning for the work of the next year. It is mainly for the domestic people, so it naturally has a strong Chinese ideology; &lt;br /&gt;
but The translation is of course aimed at foreign readers, so translation processing will also show reasonable concern about foreign ideology and expression habits. As a political report, he must have a more obvious political ideology than other styles, which is inevitable in every country. Finally, the richness and variability of vocabulary in the translation of the 2020 government work report is still not as good as the report of the native English-speaking countries, which can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Limitations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Insufficient data support====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, a comparative analysis is conducted solely on the two versions of the government work report in English and Chinese in 2020. Firstly, the evidence is insufficient in the part of applied critical discourse analysis, which should be done to the best of its ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author envisage to use data analysis software such as SPSS and CiteSpace to conduct a translation comparative analysis for the Chinese and English versions of the government work report for a total of 8 years since President Xi Jinping took office in 2013, and an analysis of ideological diachrony. By analyzing the change of top 10 high-frequency keywords in the reports over the past 8 years, we can take a glimpse of the socio-economic development of China and the shift of the government's focus during this period. By analyzing the changes in the choice and frequency of personal pronouns and modal verbs used in the reports over the years, and by analyzing the frequency of nominalization and inactivation in the translation of sentences, we can see the changes in the ideology of the translators and the Chinese government they represent when translating the reports.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, since it is a need to use corpus construction software, such as EmEditor, to collect the corpus and classify and denoise the data before doing data analysis, it is not a task that can be accomplished at a stroke; only then is the analysis done with analysis software such as SPSS and CiteSpace. However, the author has a strong interest in this research method, and will make further efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Insufficient theoretical support====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author does not have a deep understanding of critical discourse analysis, nor does he/she expound the Introduction clearly. Her understanding of the specific analysis methods is also shallow, so she cannot do a comprehensive and accurate analysis in the Analysis section of the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the author’s understanding of ideology is fuzzy. Therefore, in the latter part of the analysis, when it is necessary to return to the study of ideology at the end, she is unable to conduct the analysis in a precise way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].《意识形态与翻译研究》，王东风，中山大学出版社，2006年12月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].《修辞学与意识形态》，屠有祥，人民出版社，2013年3月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].《外宣翻译导论》，张健，国防工业出版社，2013年12月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].《语料库和批评话语分析视阈下的&amp;lt;政府工作报告&amp;gt;意识形态研究》,康佳萍、姜占好，黑龙江教师发展学院学报，2020年3月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5].《基于CiteSpace的外交翻译暨外交话语研究的可视化分析(2000—2018)》，牛文惠、刘磊，黑河学院学报，2020年第二期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6].《国内翻译意识形态研究（1998-2018）——基于NoteExpress的可视化分析》，李志阳，2020年第二期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7].《翻译对意识形态的创构———以宇文所安《文心雕龙》英译本为例》，胡作友、张丁慧，外语学刊，2020年第四期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8].《批评性话语分析视角下的政府工作报告英译研究》，高媛，2016年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9].《从翻译操纵理论看2015年政府工作报告英译》，王海云、李慧慧，现代交际，2016年第五期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10].《论译者对政治文本的操控——以2009年政府工作报告为例》，徐静怡、陈思，2009年12月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 18:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou 202020080628==&lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou 202020080628&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English; Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work ''Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays''. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (ibid: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peiji’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English mainly include conjugation, declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the original sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in inflection between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible to the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to objective description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业”（&amp;quot;homework&amp;quot; in English） who performs the action “写”(&amp;quot;writing&amp;quot; in English). That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, where the subject is given priority to, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority to in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候”（&amp;quot;it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...&amp;quot;） is “I” (&amp;quot;我&amp;quot; in Chinese), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
much sadness to other people&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡”（&amp;quot;This kind of death&amp;quot; in English） serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦”（&amp;quot;causes... much pain to the writer himself&amp;quot; in English) as well as “别人看了心里也很难受”（&amp;quot;much sadness to other people&amp;quot; in English） serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (&amp;quot;这种死亡&amp;quot; in Chinese) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related to each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (&amp;quot;借来的书&amp;quot; in Chinese)  and “books bought” (&amp;quot;自己买的&amp;quot; in Chinese). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English transaltion compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the source text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” (&amp;quot;a writer&amp;quot; in English) and “适当的社会活动和文学活动” (&amp;quot;gets properly involved with social and literary activities&amp;quot; in English). Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (&amp;quot;a writer&amp;quot; in English) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (&amp;quot;书&amp;quot; in Chinese) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (&amp;quot;看&amp;quot; in Chinese) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Leo Tak-hung Chan. (2004). Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. John Benjamin Publishing Company.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lian Shuneng 连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing: 高等教育出版*社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1992). 汉英对比与翻译 Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pan Wenguo 潘文国. (1997/2002) 汉英语对比纲要 [An Outline of Chinese-English Contrastive Study]，Beijing: Beijing Language and Culture University Press北京语言文化大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shao Zhihong 邵志洪. (2013). 新编英汉研究对比 [Contrastive Studies Between English and Chinese]. Shanghai: East China University of Science and TechnologyPress 华东理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2007) 英译中国现代散文选（一） [Selected Modern Chinese Essays 1]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=118266</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=118266"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T11:52:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou 202020080628 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking Between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan== &lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Yi Huan 易欢 202020080663&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of cultural identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his cultural identity. While each culture also has its own peculiarities and can throw influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking is the brain’s generalized and indirect reflecting process of the general characteristics and laws of objective things.” (Liu Kuilin, 1989:9)  It is a dynamic process of reflecting the objective facts and worlds. Hence it is largely influenced by the outside cultures. In general, different culture leads to different thinking patterns which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related  like three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people to develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates the “subject-object dichotomy” and then explains the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logical conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationships between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis, is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. (1994: 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some Chinese works, writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stresses the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the severe natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, the Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human beings are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked that authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority use of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used to show their objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” patterns are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often uses the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgment and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tends to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end, detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be demonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully exemplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。— 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。—杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotelian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself views the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction have been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison of four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two languages. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Huinan. 包惠南. (2001)【M】文化语境与语言翻译 Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation. 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. Dalian: Foreign language and teaching. 外语与外语教学.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Kuilin. 刘奎林. (1989)  《思维、思维科学导论》【M】 Introduction to Thinking and Thinking Science. Beijing: Workers publishing House 工人出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese,  Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press, 江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD. 台北东大图书公司.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  (1994) 汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. (2003)  英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学, Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. Changchun: Jilin Education Press. 吉林教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 08:46, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 MTI 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory. Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; similarities and differences; ''Vanity Fair''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His &amp;quot;Functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reaching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory (Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field (Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was superseded by &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined &amp;quot;in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language (Nida 1969, 24). &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level (Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot;. The maximal level is stated as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida 1993, 118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida 1995, 224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898) （Zhang Xi 2014, 1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so (Yan Fu 2009, 202).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics'' (Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance. (Yan Fu 2009, 202)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics (Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately (Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process (Zhu Haotong 2006, 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure (Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information (Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information (Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers (Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures (Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation (Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning (Zhu Haotong 2006, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods (Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty (Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics (Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. &amp;quot;Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; reveal the essence of translation (Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters (Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance (Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods (Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works (Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation (Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels (Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition (Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again (Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time (Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness (Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation versions of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei (Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers (Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels (Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943, 89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) deictics, such as that, there, this and so on (Nida 1986, 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language (Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: ……痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗? (杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;痴情男子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;美貌佳人&amp;quot; to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;爱情&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;美人&amp;quot;, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences. Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence (Nida 1946, 55). He thinks there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) subject + predicate + adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) subject + predicate + object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) subject + predicate + object + object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) subject + be + subject complement, such as, John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) subject + be + attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) subject + be + indefinite article + noun, such as, John is a man;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(7) subject + be + pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences (Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text (Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2: His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
(Thackeray 2016, 75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: 他第一次结婚的时候,奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐,是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
(Yang Bi 2013, 76)                    &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences (Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) 她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) 她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(5) 他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) 妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) 他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good command of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence (Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: …for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty? (Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: ……痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？ (杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words &amp;quot;an image of Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved (Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words &amp;quot;prettier&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;an image of Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; are translated into &amp;quot;更好看&amp;quot; &amp;quot;爱情形象&amp;quot; &amp;quot;美人&amp;quot; respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, &amp;quot;痴情男子&amp;quot; &amp;quot;美貌佳人&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;赏心悦目&amp;quot; reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation (Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis (Guo Dingju 2013, 40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4: The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley. (Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4: 布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words &amp;quot;behavior&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reception&amp;quot; are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into &amp;quot;克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……&amp;quot; without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Similarities =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent (Nida &amp;amp; Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers. The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty (Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating (Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information (Nida 1969, 30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely (Guo Dingju 2013, 44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Differences =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics (Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence, which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous (Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. What’s more, the concrete explanation of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is not clear. Whether the target text should only be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence (Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class (Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given (Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper (Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating''. Leiden: Brill Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert, and Charles Russell Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert, and Jan de Waard. (1986). ''From One Language to Another''. Nashville: Thomas Nelson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert. (1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray, William. (2006）. ''Vanity Fair''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie 陈岷婕. (2013). 浅谈严复的信达雅与奈达的功能对等 [On Yan Fu’s &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Nida’s &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot;]. ''科教文汇'' The Science Education Article Collects (236) 94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju 郭丁菊. (2013). 功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance]. Harbin: Northeast Forestry University 东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong 李建中. (2009). 中国文学批评史 [History of Chinese Literary Criticism]. Beijing: Peking University Press 北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai 谭凯. (2011). 严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s &amp;quot;Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance&amp;quot; and Nida’s &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot;]. ''青年作家'' Young Writers (1) 43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi 王运熙, Gu Yisheng 顾易生. (2007). 中国文学批评史新编 [A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism]. Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu 严复 (2009). 《天演论》译例言 [Preface to ''Evolution and Ethics'']. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi 杨必. (2013)《名利场》 [''Vanity Fair'']. Beijing: People’s Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei 张妍梅. (2019). 功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译 [A Study on The Translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory]. Lanzhou: Lanzhou Jiaotong University 兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi 张曦. (2014). 翻译硕士备考指南 [A Guide Book to MTI]. Shanghai: Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press 上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei 张忆美. (2020). 对比“信达雅”与功能对等 [A Comparison on &amp;quot;Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Functional Equivalence]. ''中国学术期刊电子出版社'' China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House (2) 180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤. (2006). 奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考 [Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot;]. ''福建医科大学学报'' Journal of Fujiann Medical University (3) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspectives. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed out the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. The two approaches were put forward to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure. And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' that the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated from his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory( Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies(Catford, 1965: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistics was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible, the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible(Nida, 1984: 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar. Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation(Munday, 2008: 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language, and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language. To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels(Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process, and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement(Li Yang, 2014: 94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable(Li Zhidan, 2014:93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language, which means, in a sense, he wanted to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above(Catford, 1965: 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factor to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence. And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods(Catford, 1965: 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented in front of its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. (Munday, 2008: 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response. These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. (Munday, 2008: 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to be achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings. To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made(Catford, 1965: 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence. These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation. Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts(Munday, 2008: 43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language(Catford, 1965: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approaches=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was defined by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language. In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework(Catford, 1965: 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspectives. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics. Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages(Tan, 2017: 132). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect. This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators.Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence have offered a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language(Nida, 1964: 159).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully. Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory(Munday, 2008: 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors. However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators(Munday, 2008: 42).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved, he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature wayCaford, 1965:22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials. Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators(Wang, 2008: 166). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinguish linguistic untranslatability from cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language. This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete(Catford, 1965: 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence. The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possessing many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 14:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang 202020080604==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡慧芳 Hu Huifang 20202008060&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( Yang Liu， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (Jin Ti,,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (Jin Ti,, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 01:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610 MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,”  (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the “skopos rule”, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages of the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc.  In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other.  From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard —rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it is also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and proses have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone who has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking back the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so many Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, proses and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations that will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought is profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as an author or a translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminism translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when it is developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences that different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it by herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son's marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is ended by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch'i-ch'iao's situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch'i-ch'iao's hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passiveness and helplessness of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However, the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk, to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which both affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is put into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to weaken the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang, 2012 35)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. (1992). ''The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany''[M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. (2004). ''The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. (2001). ''The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. (2001). ''Proposal for a hieronymic oath''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1982). ''The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen''[M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1981). ''The Border Town and Other Stories''[M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xianfeng 骆贤凤. (2009).中西翻译伦理研究述评[A Review of the Research on Chinese and Western Translation Ethics].《中国翻译》''Chinese Translation'' 3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun 吕俊. (2001).《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》[''Cross cultural barriers--Reconstruction of Barbita''] Nanjing: Southeast University Press 南京：东南大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhhili 孙致礼.(2007).译者的职责 [Responsibilities of the translator]《中国翻译》''Chinese Tranlation''，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen 沈从.(1981).《边城》[''The Frontier City''] Nanchang: Jiangxi People Press 南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiang Rendong 向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究 [Interpretation of Two English Version of BIancheng in Light of Translation ethics][J].语文学刊. Language and literature Learning(2019). 39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong qingbin 童庆炳.(1998).《文学理论教程》[''Literary Theory Course''] Beijing: Higher Education Press 北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Weiping 王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究 [A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of ''Biancheng''—from the Perspective of Translation Ethics] [D]. Nanjing Normal University 南京师范大学,2012.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:58, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Viktor Shklovsky, 1990, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(什克洛夫斯基, 1990, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.  (Gong Guangming, 2004:395)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. (Victor Shklovsky , 1990, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录). (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic in itself and must be prolonged”. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity.(Victor Shklovsky, 1991, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation, they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.( Chen Lin, Zhang Chunbai, 2006:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, there are many ways towards this end.  (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky, 1990).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem. (Deng Hongmei, 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style.(Deng Hongmei, 2000, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s. Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. (Wang Zhongwen, 2000,79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. (Wang Zhongwen, 2000, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.(Schulte, R.and John Biguenet, 1992, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                               (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                           (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                                     (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                                                 (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                                 (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                            (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise. No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                               (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                                  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                                  (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?                               (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                                   (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                                                               (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                                        (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.                     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.             (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. (Victor Shklovsky, 1979, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Victor Shklovsky. Theory of Prose [M]. Dalkey Archive Press,1991&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Victor Shklovsky. Για τον φορμαλισμό (Η Ανάσταση της Λέξης - Η Θεωρία της &amp;quot;Φορμαλιστικής Μεθόδου&amp;quot;) [M], 1979&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.                       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳 Chen Lin.论陌生化翻译 On Strange Translation[J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳 Chen Lin.文学翻译审美的陌生化性 The Aesthetic Strangeness of Literary Translation[D].清华大学学报 Journal of Tsinghua University, 2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园 Fang Xiaoyuan,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读 Li Qingzhao:A word of flowers and wine that is difficult to finish--Individual interpretation of &amp;quot;Two Songs of Li Qingzhao&amp;quot;[J].语文教学之友 Language Teaching Friends,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰 Ge Yunfeng, 季淑凤 Ji Shufeng.中国典籍英译的风格再现 Stylistic reproduction of English translation of Chinese canonical texts, a case study of English translation of Yi'an' Ci [J].Journal of Foreign Languages, Huabei Coal Teachers College，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根 Hu Yinguan.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究 A Comparative Study of the Translation of Eight Lyrics of Li Qingzhao from the Perspective of Cultural Context[D].湖南工业大学 Hunan University of Technology，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰 Liu Xi.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向 Embracing Differences: The Orientation of &amp;quot;Strangeness&amp;quot; in Poetry Translation[J].淮南师范学院学报 Journal of Huainan Normal College,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣Li Xuexin.易安词作中叠词的美感传译Aesthetic translation of superimposed words in Yi'an's works[J].作家杂志 Writers's Magazine，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕Li Ruijie, 张轶前 Zhang Yizhian.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现 Xu Yuanchong's translator's subjectivity in the English translation of Li Qingzhao's &amp;quot;The Sound of the Voice&amp;quot;.[J].河北联合大学学报Journal of Hebei United University，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华Sun Guohua.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象The phenomenon of unfamiliar language in Lu Xun's works[J].无锡高等师范学校Wuxi Higher Teacher Training School，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰Zhang Bing.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究The Poetics of Strangeness: A Study of Russian Formalism[M].北京师范大学出版社Beijing Normal University Press，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深Zhu Chunshen.宋词英译English translation of Song lyrics (2)[J].中国翻译Chinese Translation,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳Zheng Engyue,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究A study of the English translation of the words of Li Qingzhao's &amp;quot;Sound Slow&amp;quot;[J].浙江教育学院学报Journal of Zhejiang Education College，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同 Zhang Jintong.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》 How can a word of sorrow be described&amp;quot; - Reading Li Qingzhao's &amp;quot;Drunken Flowers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sounding Slow&amp;quot;[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版)Journal of Guyuan Teachers College (Social Science Edition),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu 202070080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key  Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book ''The Translator’s Invisibility'' called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》[M],合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》[M],长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 02:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the Ideology of 2020 Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis 李泳珊 Li Yongshan 202020080614==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李泳珊 Li Yongshan 202020080614&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology and translation studies always attract the attention of scholars in the field of translation studies. Nowadays, the empirical research method combining corpora and critical discourse analysis has provided more intuitive and convincing argument support for researches in this area. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies so as to substantially discuss the controlling role of ideology in the translation of Government Work Report. Due to limited time and energy, the author has not set up his/her own corpora and failed in applying SPSS, CiteSpace, NoteExpress, EmEditor and other statistical software to collect and analyze corpus. However, this research is carried out from the perspective of critical discourse analysis and solid evidence will be provided as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology and translation studies has attracted the attention of scholars in the field of translation studies for a long time. Nowadays, the empirical research method combining corpora and critical discourse analysis has provided more intuitive and convincing argument support for researches in this area. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies so as to substantially discuss the controlling role of ideology in the translation of Government Work Report. Due to limited time and energy, the author has not set up his/her own corpora and failed in applying SPSS, CiteSpace, NoteExpress, EmEditor and other statistical software to collect and analyze corpus. However, this research is carried out from the perspective of critical discourse analysis and solid evidence will be provided as much as possible. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critical Discourse Analysis; Government Work Report,;Ideology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意识形态与翻译研究一直在翻译研究领域受到学者关注。今天，以语料库和批评话语分析结合的实证研究方法更是为此方面的研究提供了更直观、更有考证依据的论据支撑。本文将批评性话语分析与翻译研究结合起来，重点探讨了意识形态对《政府工作报告》翻译的操控作用。但受限于时间和能力，笔者未能建立起自己的语料库，利用科学的统计软件如SPSS、CiteSpace、NoteExpress、EmEditor等进行语料收集和分析。本文将仅从批评话语分析视角进行研究，并尽可能地提供足够的实证。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
批评话语分析；政府工作报告；意识形态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 The Interpretation of Ideology====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of ideology is multiple.A lot of people have tried to explain it.As mentioned by L.Althusser in Ideology and Ideological State Apparatuses, &amp;quot;Ideology equals Illusion/Hint, (L.Althusser, Lenin and Philosophy, London: Monthly Review Press, 1971, p.162) meaning that the essence of the reality could be cracked by following the hint of illusion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kress and Hodge define ideology by depicting the ideological properties of language. They argue that ideology is a systematic body of thought organized in a particular point of view&amp;quot; (Kress &amp;amp; Hodge, 1979: 6). While they lay stress on the relation between language and ideology, Fowler defines ideology as &amp;quot;something neutral&amp;quot;which refers to the general view and ideas of how people understand the world and their experiences and how they organize their lives. He adds that &amp;quot;these implicit beliefs constitute 'common sense' and provide the normative basis for discourse&amp;quot; (Fowler, 1996: 10-11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, according to Fairclough, &amp;quot;ideology is the result of power relations and power struggles &amp;quot; that are &amp;quot;implicit in the conventions with which people interact linguistically and of which they are often unaware&amp;quot; (Fairclough , 1989: 2).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Furthermore, VanDijk (1993) expands the definition of &amp;quot;ideology&amp;quot;, which includes three main elements, which are society, cognition and discourse. Among them, society refers to powerful relations and the interests of certain groups, cognition is in relation to beliefs and values in life, and discourse deals with the relationship between language use and ideology, involving concealment and manipulation. It is clear from the above description that critical discourse analysts disagree on the scope of ideology,but they still share a common rationale in the relationship between language and ideology. Ideology uses language as a vehicle to express itself, and language as a return reflects hides or constructs ideology.&amp;quot;(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rhetorically, ideology achieves its natural status through the mutual interference between denotation and connotation. If denotation equals the first meaning, connotation is the second implication. However, the signifier of connotation (the second implication) is denotation. Hence, a complete sentence can embody the ideology.&amp;quot; (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In S/Z, Roland Barthes divided articles into Articles Inspiring People to Write and Articles, Attracting People to Read, and then made corresponding assessment. &amp;quot;Yet, the fundamental evaluation on articles could neither be carried out from the perspective of sciences because sciences were not applied for measurement, nor derive from ideology because an article's ideological value (involving morality, aesthetics, politics and truth) is a kind of value of representation rather than value of production (ideology is “Reflection” rather than Creation).&amp;quot; (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Barthes and Nietzsche held that the subject is a kind of fiction. Through this kind of fiction, ideology can naturally come and hide. Language structure and ideological structure penetrate each other and establish a seamlessly intimate relationship. 'The role of a complete sentence is to push the story forward while explanatory codes act in contravention, cut off, interrupt and suspend the sentence and delay the disclosure of truth. Seemingly, explanatory codes curb the natural extension of sentence, but the sentence's effective composition is enhanced to play a stronger part. Nevertheless, the truth (predicate and object) is the completer and terminator and appears to terminate the narration (sentence).' From the perspective of sentence patterns, diverse and complicated narrations are exactly the embodiment of ideology. Also, continuous innovation of narration modes can be regarded as a breakthrough from the conventionalized ideology (pushing the limit and recognizing the generation).&amp;quot;  (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Ideology and Translation Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Brief Introduction of Development Process of Ideology and Translation Studies=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 1980s and 1990s, as the emergence of Manipulation School and the &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; of translation studies, scholars began to pay attention to the role played by ideology and other factors beyond the text in manipulating translation. From the publishing of The Manipulation of Literature (Hermans,1985), a work making the Manipulation School known to the world (Lefevere et. al. first pointed out that translation as a kind of rewriting would be restricted by the target language ideology and poetics rules),contemporary ideology and translation studies have developed a history of about 40 years. In two decades (from 1985 to 2005), many western and Chinese scholars published their works on this research subject, including Lefevere,1992, Hermans, 1999, Benjamin, 2004, Wang Xiaoyuan (1999), Yang Liu (2001), Sun Yifeng (2003), Zha Jianming (2004) and Fang Kaiduan (2005) etc...&amp;quot; (Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the aspect of theoretical innovation, Lefevere, a representative figure of western manipulation school, first put forward the idea of 'Translation is a rewriting' (Hermans, 1985) and then elaborated 'Two Key Elements' influencing translations: Ideology (External Mechanism) and Poetics (Internal Mechanism). He further held that as the sponsor controlled ideology, professionals manipulated poetics (Lefevere, 1992a:14-15).&amp;quot; (Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Venuti, a structuralist, defined translation as the initiative restructuring of foreign text so as to reflect the difference between the target language and the original language in ideology, culture, language and politics. In the meantime, he appealed that translators should adopt the resistant translation strategy and translate by means of foreignization.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1992: 10-14)''(Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Bassnett, another supporter of Manipulation School, indicated that restrained by ideology and certain cultural factors, original text sometimes was presented to readers in the form of translated version. Such translation could be pseudo-translation, and “collusion” existed between the author/translator and readers (Lefevere&amp;amp;Bassnett, 1998: 25-40).&amp;quot;(Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Government Work Report Translation’s Requirements and Limitations on Ideological Expression=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report is the most representative literary form in the international publicity translation. In essence, it possesses distinctive political characteristics and sets extremely high requirements on translation language proficiency. Government Work Report (hereinafter refer to as GWR), as a typical political text, is mainly applied to summarize works completed last year and emphasize the next year's tasks, which can intensively reflect the government's priority of work during a certain period. As the institutional discourse, GWR largely reflects the then ideology and social development track. Since English Version of GWR serves as an important approach for the world to know China's situation, the translation of GWR plays a vital role. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies to emphatically discuss the role of ideology in manipulating the GWR translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.3 The Definition of Critical Discourse Analysis and Its Current Research and Application====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Originating from critical linguistics, Critical Discourse Analysis (hereinafter referred to as CDA) has absorbed many disciplines'research results including linguistics, sociology and psychology and achieved a development at the end of 1970s, aiming at revealing the hidden ideology by analyzing the linguistic form and exploring the relationship between language/ideology and rights.&amp;quot; (Fowler R., E. Hodge., E． Kress., Trew T. Language and control［M]., London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1979.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CDA has been widely applied to study the meaning of ideology in mass media discourse such as advertising, news report, political oration, official documents and laws and regulations, which has laid a foundation for this research. Besides, the impact of ideology is a main issue in GWRs translation and involves two different languages and ideologies, which proves the availability of CDA in GWR translation. In this paper, the author has compared and at the same time analyzed the English Version and Chinese Version of GWR from the perspective of CDA, and further discussed the relationship between ideology and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent two decades, more and more foreign scholars have applied the corpora technology to CDA and corresponding research content mainly involves the following four aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
First is News Media Discourse Studies: For example, Baker and McEnery adopted the corpora method to analyze the British media's role in the refugee discourse construction and further investigated characteristics of British newspapers in reporting Muslim and Islam. Through making a comparison between English newspapers and French newspapers in Canada, Vessey analyzed and elaborated the ideology and national identity in different languages.-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Second is Political Discourse and War Discourse Studies. For example, Partington surveyed President Clinton’s assistants and wolf pack press corps in the white house during his early ruling. Jeffries &amp;amp; Walker revealed the ideological characteristics during the new labour period through analyzing key words of newspapers during Blair’s period. Similarly, through analyzing CNN, News Week and New York Times, Kim researched American Media’s discourse practice on the North Korea’s image. Bevitori conducted a diachronic study on presidential speeches and analyzed the discourse construction of presidential speeches. Salama researched the phenomena of American media’s context restructuring of Wahabee Religion before and after “9·11”, reflecting the changes in attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Third is Legal Discourse Studies. Potts and Kjur (2016) established their own corpora and analyzed the legal discourse construction made by the International Criminal Court of Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fourth is Climatic Discourse Studies. Nerlichet al. (2012) conducted a contrastive analysis of climatic discourse in The Times and Time and further probed into similarities and differences between British climate reports and American climate reports.'' (Kang Jiaping, Jiang Zhanhao, Study on the Ideology of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Corpora and Critical Discourse Analysis, Journal of Heilongjiang College of Education, March 2020, P123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper has chosen the English Version and Chinese Version of 2020 Government Work Report issued by Premier Li Keqiang as the research object and made a comparative analysis of GWRs and corresponding translated versions in the aspect of Classification, Mode and Conversion so as to conclude answers for the following questions: &lt;br /&gt;
1. Compared with the original text, which are changes in Classification, Mode and Conversion in the translated text? &lt;br /&gt;
2. From the perspective of CDA, what has triggered these changes? How can translators explain GWR from the perspective of CDA? As the relationship between ideology and translation is the research priority, answers to the following questions will be self-evident: &lt;br /&gt;
1) How does ideology control the translation process of GWRS? &lt;br /&gt;
2) Why are some parts of the original text altered and translated in another way?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Critical Discourse Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Classification====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to the CDA, for the variations of 'categories' in GWRs translation, the addressers intentionally or unintentionally incorporate their ideology into discourse at all levels of linguistic form, including lexical choice. A comparative analysis of the 'categories' in GWRs and their translations reveals the variations of 'categories', and the author will explain them from an ideological point of view.'(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): The same one Chinese character &amp;quot;发展&amp;quot; in the Chinese version of GWR is translated differently in English. Different words denote different ideological meanings. A basic reason for this is that &amp;quot;发展&amp;quot; can be used as both a noun and a verb in Chinese. Therefore, there are different words used in English for a Chinese character with different parts of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when used as a noun: a). 优化民营经济发展环境——We  will foster an  enabling environment for the development of the private sector.&lt;br /&gt;
b).推动制造业升级和新兴产业发展。——We will encourage the upgrading of manufacturing and the growth of emerging industries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When used as a verb: a).发展工业互联网——We will promote the industrial internet&lt;br /&gt;
b).发展社会研发机构——develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions&lt;br /&gt;
c).发展创业投资——We will support the growth of venture capital investment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when used as a noun:&lt;br /&gt;
a). 优化民营经济发展环境——We  will foster an  enabling environment for the development of the private sector.&lt;br /&gt;
b).推动制造业升级和新兴产业发展。——We will encourage the upgrading of manufacturing and the growth of emerging industries.When used as a verb: 1)发展工业互联网——We will promote the industrial internet.2) 发展社会研发机构——develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions. 3) 发展创业投资——We will support the growth of venture capital investment--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three examples of the verb, &amp;quot;promote&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to advance&amp;quot;, while &amp;quot;support&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to back up and give aid to&amp;quot;. In these two examples, both &amp;quot;promote&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;support the growth&amp;quot; signify assisting, weakening the role and status of the government in economic development, in a bid to express the idea that &amp;quot;support the free development of the market, and the government will also take the initiative &amp;quot;to provide assistance&amp;quot;. In the second example, in &amp;quot;develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions&amp;quot;, the word &amp;quot;develop&amp;quot; is used to express a strong subjective initiative, which indicates that the state or the government will play a dominant role in the establishment and development of private R&amp;amp;D institutions, implying the national conditions and ideology of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) &amp;quot;In the GWR translation, different lexical choices reveal different ideological meanings of the source, which is achieved due to the translators' accurate understanding of the source ideology.&amp;quot;(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p.22) Such translation makes it easier for foreign readers to understand the context and policies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; in the source is translated as &amp;quot;formalities for formalities'sake, bureaucratism, hedonism, and extravagance&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; is a policy related to rectifying the discipline of Party members and cadres, but foreign readers do not know if it is translated literally. Therefore, a specific description is required so as to take care of foreign readers in a better way. It is obvious that a general character in Chinese is translated into a specific illustration in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation technique for &amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; is not an one-off. For other expressions, such as the translation for “放管服”改革——reforms to streamline administration and delegate power, improve regulation, and upgrade services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translators changes the choice of words out of consideration for the ideology of the readers, in a bid to take into account the ideological differences between the source readers and the target readers of the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The English version of 促进祖国和平统一: The word &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; in 促进统一（2020年） is translated as &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; in English. As we all know, the Chinese character &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; means unification in English, but in this case, the prefix &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; is added to it. According to Longman's Dictionary of Contemporary English, &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; and the word “unification” with a prefix &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;back to the previous country&amp;quot;. Thus, the Chinese character &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; here refers to reunite to the previous country. The purposeful addition of &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; implies a different ideological meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Chinese people, there is no doubt that Taiwan has always been a part of China, even though it has been separated from the motherland for historical reasons and has not yet returned. However, since foreign readers may not know the history of China, and some Western countries even consider Taiwan as an &amp;quot;independent country,&amp;quot; a word-for-word translation may lead to misunderstandings, so &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; is employed to emphasize the fact that Taiwan and the motherland belong to one China. In this case, the variation of lexical choice is explained in different socio-historical contexts of the source and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“提高城乡居民基础养老金最低标准 ” is translated as We will increase the minimum basic old-age pension for rural and non-working urban residents.”&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese phrase “城乡居民” in this context is translated as &amp;quot;rural and non-working urban residents &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
And “将参保不足 1 年的农民工等失业人员都纳入常住地保障” is translated as “We will see that rural migrant workers and others out of work who are in the scheme less than a year are covered in the locality where they are living. ”&lt;br /&gt;
“农民工” is translated as “rural migrant workers”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the change in lexical choice, the target reader can acquire the information more easily than through word-by-word translation. This case demonstrates that the variation of lexical choice in translated texts is vital for illustrating their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all are critical analysis of the variations in lexical choice which reveals the ideological impact on lexical choice in GWRS translation, despite the fact that some variations may occur due to Chinese-English language diversity. For example, some different lexical choices disclose different ideological meanings of the source text, some variations indicate ideological considerations for the target readers, while other variations may expose the influence of different historical contexts between China and Western countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Mode====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Modal verbs=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Modal verbs and personal pronouns are bound up with an addressor's or writer's attitude and ideological implication in the discourse and will be used to analyze the potential ideological implications in the GWRS and their translation. As a direct grammatical means of representing &amp;quot;mood&amp;quot;, modal verbs often denote a specific and important interpersonal meaning in discourse.In English modal verbs, such as &amp;quot;can, could, may, might, must, will, shall, should, need to, ought to&amp;quot;, imply different meanings and degrees of ability, probability, willingness and obligation. Modal verbs also exist in Chinese to convey the attitude of the addressor or writer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guanming counted 25 modal auxiliary verbs in Chinese, including “能，可以，会，可能，得，敢，肯，愿意，情愿，乐意，想，要，应，应该，应当，该，值得，配，别，甭，好，一定，得，必须&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different modal verbs express different degrees of attitude and implication to the addressor or writer. Therefore, an analysis of the use of modal verbs helps us perceive the meaning of the addressor or writer.''(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A).我们要更加紧密地团结在以习近平同志为核心的党中央周围，——We must rally more closely around the Party Central Committee with Comrade Xi Jinping at its core.&lt;br /&gt;
B)各国应携手共进。——all countries should work together&lt;br /&gt;
C)中国坚定不移走和平发展道路——China will continue to pursue peaceful development,&lt;br /&gt;
D)各级政府必须真正过紧日子——Governments at all levels must truly tighten their belt.&lt;br /&gt;
E)出台的政策既保持力度又考虑可持续性，根据形势变化还可完善——the policies we adopt should be both forceful and sustainable, and they may be adjusted as called for.&lt;br /&gt;
F)我们一定能开创民族复兴的美好未来。——With these efforts, we can surely create a beautiful future for the rejuvenation of the Chinese nation.&lt;br /&gt;
G)创新直达实体经济的货币政策工具——As we work to develop new monetary policy instruments that can directly stimulate the real economy.&lt;br /&gt;
H)要用改革开放办法，稳就业、保民生、促消费，拉动市场、稳定增长,——We  need to pursue reform and opening up  as a means to  stabilize employment, ensure people's well-being, stimulate consumption, energize the market, and achieve stable growth. &lt;br /&gt;
I）走出一条有效应对冲击、实现良性循环的新路子。——We need to blaze a new path that enables us to respond effectively to shocks and sustain a positive growth cycle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in Example A, the translation uses the modal verb &amp;quot;must&amp;quot; to show the central government's resolute attitude toward adhering to Xi Jinping's leadership, as well as a strong call and implication to the people. It reflects the ideology and collectivist spirit of showing loyalty to the paramount leader of the CPC Central Committee that is unique to China.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of &amp;quot;must&amp;quot; in Example D also demonstrates the Chinese government is demanding in implementing initiatives for combating corruption and building a clean government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in Example B, the translation uses the modal verb &amp;quot;should&amp;quot;. It shows a tone of hope and appeal, which is a weaker tone of suggestion rather than a demanding tone of command as that in Example A. It expresses the wish of the Chinese government represented by the addressor.&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Example C uses the modal verb &amp;quot;will&amp;quot;, which expresses a firm determination and the action to be taken, indicating the Chinese government's impregnable belief in the peaceful rise of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example E employs the modal verbs &amp;quot;should&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;may&amp;quot; in a slightly weaker tone, because the context of economic and social development under the epidemic prevention and control is mentioned in the preceding sentence. Alongside that, since specific local policies for epidemic prevention and control and economic recovery are set by local governments individually, the central government uses a suggestive tone here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples F and G both use “can”, indicating a possible situation and a capability of achieving the goal.&lt;br /&gt;
Example H uses the modal verb “need to”, conveying an urgent need, a call for urgency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modal verb variations can also be manifested in being added to the source text. For example, in &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the source text does not use the modal verb, but the subject &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; and the modal verb &amp;quot;need to&amp;quot; are added to the question, and the modal verb here also expresses the urgent desire to achieve the goal mentioned in the source sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The different use of modal verbs may also imply different attitudes toward these policies. The social contexts in which they are produced and interpreted may provide some clues to the variation and change of modal verbs. Both the author and the translators are close to the Chinese, so that the modal meaning expressed in the Chinese version can be agreed with the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the distance from the foreign readers and their receptivity, the translators chose different expressions with less initiative and more objectivity. But in general, in the choice of modal verbs, the translators mainly chose auxiliary verbs that can convey the attitude of the source text, from which the ideology of their own side can be better interpreted, and taking care of the ideology of foreign readers is a secondary consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Personal pronouns=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The use of personal pronouns is another way to show modal meaning. According to systematic functional grammar, personal pronouns have interpersonal and attitudinal functions in addition to their cohesion functions. Generally speaking, the choice of personal pronouns is influenced by concerns including power relations, social status, and the degree of intimacy between the participants involved in the communication. Different choices of personal pronouns reveal different attitudes of the speaker or writer toward the target audience or reader.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From the perspective of critical discourse analysis, personal pronouns are not used in a random way, but are linked to certain ideological meanings. For example, the use of certain personal pronouns may have a certain political effect and produce a specific relationship between the addressor and the listener. This paper focuses on the analysis of the personal pronouns GWR and their translation from the viewpoint of critical discourse analysis, as a way to perceive the attitude and interpersonal meanings that the addressors or writers are trying to convey.&amp;quot; (Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p.22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）Translated Personal Pronouns ：&lt;br /&gt;
A).我们要坚持对台工作大政方针——We will adhere to the major principles and policies on work related to Taiwan&lt;br /&gt;
B).我们要全面准确贯彻“一国两制”、“港人治港”、“澳人治澳”、高度自治的方针——We will fully and faithfully implement the policy of One Country, Two Systems, under which the people of Hong Kong govern Hong Kong and the people of Macao govern Macao, with a high degree of autonomy for both regions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Added Personal Pronouns：&lt;br /&gt;
A).支持港澳发展经济——We will support Hong Kong and Macao in growing their economies,&lt;br /&gt;
B).完善促进两岸交流合作、深化两岸融合发展、保障台湾同胞福祉的制度安排和政策措施——We will improve institutional arrangements, policies, and measures to encourage exchanges and cooperation between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, further cross-Strait integrated development, and protect the wellbeing of our fellow compatriots in Taiwan. &lt;br /&gt;
C).需要说明的是，我们没有提出全年经济增速具体目标——I would like to point out that we have  not set  a specific target for economic growth  this year.&lt;br /&gt;
D).加强监管，防止资金“空转”套利。——We should tighten regulation and prevent funds from simply circulating in the  financial sector for the sake of arbitrage. &lt;br /&gt;
E）为把我国建设成为富强民主文明和谐美丽的社会主义现代化强国、实现中华民族伟大复兴的中国梦不懈奋斗！——Let all of us work together with perseverance to build China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and realize the Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are 308 &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the English translation. From the above examples, we can see that most of the personal pronouns &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; are used by the technique of amplification, including other personal pronouns &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;all of us&amp;quot;, etc. This is because in the Chinese version which is the source, there are mostly impersonal subjects, noun subjects, or imperative sentences that denote calls or orders. However, in English, except for the imperative sentences where the personal pronoun subject can be missing, generally it can not be omitted in any other cases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Under most circumstances, 'we' is the top priority in translation, because in political reports, the use of 'we' is more authoritative than 'I'. This usage is called 'loyal we'.&amp;quot;(A Study of the Ideology of the &amp;lt;Government Work Report&amp;gt; under the Visual Threshold of Corpus and Critical Discourse Analysis, Kang Jiaping and Jiang Zhanyao, Journal of Heilongjiang Teachers' Development Institute, March 2020, p. 126) The Reports represents the Central People's Government, which is itself &amp;quot;authoritative&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the translation also naturally reflects &amp;quot;authority&amp;quot; correspondingly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, most of the actions in the government work report are issued by the Chinese government, and the use of &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; also reflects the collectivist spirit of unified action of the government from top to bottom. Thirdly, although the Chinese government is the originator of most of the actions in the report, sometimes different departments are responsible for the implementation of specific measures; therefore, the use of &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;Chinese government&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;so-and-so department&amp;quot; is also slightly more colloquial and approachable, which makes it easier for domestic readers to immerse themselves in devoting into the construction of economic and social development. For foreign readers, &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; is also more easily accepted. Therefore, the translators also took into account the social and ideological significance of the language forms used when translating the Reports.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.3 Conversion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Traditionally, 'transformation' refers to the change of different grammatical structures, but in CDA, the meaning of 'transformation' should be interpreted in terms of discourse, context and purpose.&amp;quot; (Fowler, 1991: 90-91). This suggests that critical discourse analysis values the change of ideological meaning and the influence of context and purpose on &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;. Therefore, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; can be applied to translation studies to investigate the ideological impact of translation by analyzing the changes of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; between the source language and the translated one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the analysis of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; in GWR and its translation process, nominalization and inactivation are used to disclose the ideological changes in translation. Nominalization refers to the process of converting verb structures into nouns or noun phrases. According to Fairclough (1995), this lack of mood, time, and participants caused by nominalization is considered ideologically significant because it obscures the reader's causality and responsibility, so that the addressor's or writer's attitude and perception of certain events is not yet clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inactivation is the transformation of active voice into passive one in which the relevant participants are removed for most of the time, making causality unclear. Thus, by using inactivation, discourse can become more objective and less subjective, leaving a different impression on the reader and thus expressing different ideological meanings. More importantly, inactivation  also has functions as thematization, in which the object is placed at the beginning of the sentence as a subject. In this way, by emphasizing the object and hiding the agent, the ideological purpose of shifting the reader's focus and hiding the cause-and-effect relationship is achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Nominalization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A)传统产业加快升级。——upgrading in traditional industries accelerated.&lt;br /&gt;
B)受全球疫情冲击，世界经济严重衰退，——The shock of the covid-19 pandemic has sent the world economy into severe recession, &lt;br /&gt;
C)金融等领域风险有所积聚——There are increasing risks in the financial sector and other areas.&lt;br /&gt;
D)政府工作存在不足——There is still room for improvement in the work of government. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above examples that in the original Chinese text, the subject and predicate in the four examples are very prominent. However, in the translation, nominalization is done, which emphasizes the emphasis of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in A), &amp;quot;upgrade&amp;quot; is a verb and serves as a predicate; but in the translation, upgrading is nominalized and used as the subject, and its status is more prominent than in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In B), &amp;quot;Affected by the global epidemic&amp;quot; was originally used as an adverbial of cause, but it was nominalized as the subject in the question, highlighting the direct impact of the epidemic on the world economic recession, and its status is higher than that of the adverbial in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C) The key word in the original text can be &amp;quot;risk accumulation&amp;quot;, but because the adverbial term &amp;quot;finance and other fields&amp;quot; is in front, its position is weakened; and the sentence pattern &amp;quot;There be&amp;quot; is used in the translation, and the subject is nominalized as &amp;quot; The whole sentence of &amp;quot;increasing risks&amp;quot; is highlighted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D) The full expression of the original text should be &amp;quot;In the government work, there are deficiencies.&amp;quot; The implied meaning is &amp;quot;I should improve and upgrade the government work.&amp;quot; The translation directly points out the implied meaning, straightforward and straightforward, and the subject is treated as &amp;quot; &amp;quot;room for improvement&amp;quot; is also used in the sentence pattern &amp;quot;There be&amp;quot;, and the points that the original text wants to emphasize are highlighted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the processing of English translation is more flexible, and it also takes into account the ideology of foreign readers, that is, they prefer concise and direct expression, while the expression of domestic readers is more subtle and prefer verbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Active to passive=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A).城镇新增就业 1352 万人——Around 13.52 million new urban jobs were added.&lt;br /&gt;
B).国际收支基本平衡。——A basic equilibrium was maintained  in the balance of payments.&lt;br /&gt;
C)..重大区域战略深入实施。——progress was made in implementing major development strategies for regions.&lt;br /&gt;
D).改革开放迈出重要步伐。——Major headway was made in reform and opening up.&lt;br /&gt;
E).供给侧结构性改革继续深化，—— Supply-side structural reform  was further advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
F).重要领域改革取得新突破。——and breakthroughs in reform were made in key areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of the report, in the review of the work and achievements in 2019, a large number of passive voice translation methods are used to highlight the achievements since 2019 and weaken the reporter and the government as these achievements The presence of the promoter of In fact, in the Chinese context, the above example is also a kind of &amp;quot;active expression passive&amp;quot; sentence structure, which is more concise and more focused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis, this article conducts a superficial and tentative analysis of the ideological influence reflected in the Chinese-English translation of the 2020 government work report.The analysis found that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) in terms of classification, &lt;br /&gt;
a) the translation will choose different corresponding words in English depending on the situation for the same word in the original text. And this is because in English I like to use different words to show the richness and diversity of the words of the article, while in Chinese I like to use the same word to rhyme and compare to show momentum.&lt;br /&gt;
b) In the process of translation, the translation will be selectively interpreted, that is, supplementary translation of some conventional abbreviations in the original text, so that foreign readers can better understand.&lt;br /&gt;
c) Some specific words will be translated asymmetrically in the translation to reflect their own ideology. For example, the &amp;quot;reunification of the motherland&amp;quot; on the Taiwan issue is translated as &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; because China wants to convey to the world the principle that &amp;quot;the Taiwan issue is China's internal affair.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) In terms of modal&lt;br /&gt;
a) The translation will choose different modal verbs according to the content and attitude of the original text. The choice of these different modal verbs expresses the different requirements and soft and hard attitudes of the Chinese government in various fields such as domestic economic development, epidemic prevention and control, motherland reunification, social problem resolution, diplomacy, and international issues, thus reflecting the Chinese government's ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
b) There are a large number of additional translations of personal pronouns in the translation, and most of them have chosen the plural of the first personal pronoun &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;. It shows the collectivism that the Chinese government is accustomed to, and God is also caring for foreign ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) In terms of conversion, there are many nominalizations and active-to-passive translations in the translation. These two kinds of translation processes make the key points to be emphasized in the original text more directly highlighted in the translation, and at the same time respect the expression habits of English, which are also caring for foreign ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the translation of the 2020 government work report more reflects China's own ideology. The reason is also obvious. &lt;br /&gt;
First, this is China's government work report, which also determines that the translation must reflect China's ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
Second, the government work report is made at the two sessions each year. It is mainly a summary of the work of the past year and planning for the work of the next year. It is mainly for the domestic people, so it naturally has a strong Chinese ideology; &lt;br /&gt;
but The translation is of course aimed at foreign readers, so translation processing will also show reasonable concern about foreign ideology and expression habits. As a political report, he must have a more obvious political ideology than other styles, which is inevitable in every country. Finally, the richness and variability of vocabulary in the translation of the 2020 government work report is still not as good as the report of the native English-speaking countries, which can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Limitations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Insufficient data support====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, a comparative analysis is conducted solely on the two versions of the government work report in English and Chinese in 2020. Firstly, the evidence is insufficient in the part of applied critical discourse analysis, which should be done to the best of its ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author envisage to use data analysis software such as SPSS and CiteSpace to conduct a translation comparative analysis for the Chinese and English versions of the government work report for a total of 8 years since President Xi Jinping took office in 2013, and an analysis of ideological diachrony. By analyzing the change of top 10 high-frequency keywords in the reports over the past 8 years, we can take a glimpse of the socio-economic development of China and the shift of the government's focus during this period. By analyzing the changes in the choice and frequency of personal pronouns and modal verbs used in the reports over the years, and by analyzing the frequency of nominalization and inactivation in the translation of sentences, we can see the changes in the ideology of the translators and the Chinese government they represent when translating the reports.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, since it is a need to use corpus construction software, such as EmEditor, to collect the corpus and classify and denoise the data before doing data analysis, it is not a task that can be accomplished at a stroke; only then is the analysis done with analysis software such as SPSS and CiteSpace. However, the author has a strong interest in this research method, and will make further efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Insufficient theoretical support====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author does not have a deep understanding of critical discourse analysis, nor does he/she expound the Introduction clearly. Her understanding of the specific analysis methods is also shallow, so she cannot do a comprehensive and accurate analysis in the Analysis section of the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the author’s understanding of ideology is fuzzy. Therefore, in the latter part of the analysis, when it is necessary to return to the study of ideology at the end, she is unable to conduct the analysis in a precise way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].《意识形态与翻译研究》，王东风，中山大学出版社，2006年12月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].《修辞学与意识形态》，屠有祥，人民出版社，2013年3月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].《外宣翻译导论》，张健，国防工业出版社，2013年12月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].《语料库和批评话语分析视阈下的&amp;lt;政府工作报告&amp;gt;意识形态研究》,康佳萍、姜占好，黑龙江教师发展学院学报，2020年3月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5].《基于CiteSpace的外交翻译暨外交话语研究的可视化分析(2000—2018)》，牛文惠、刘磊，黑河学院学报，2020年第二期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6].《国内翻译意识形态研究（1998-2018）——基于NoteExpress的可视化分析》，李志阳，2020年第二期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7].《翻译对意识形态的创构———以宇文所安《文心雕龙》英译本为例》，胡作友、张丁慧，外语学刊，2020年第四期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8].《批评性话语分析视角下的政府工作报告英译研究》，高媛，2016年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9].《从翻译操纵理论看2015年政府工作报告英译》，王海云、李慧慧，现代交际，2016年第五期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10].《论译者对政治文本的操控——以2009年政府工作报告为例》，徐静怡、陈思，2009年12月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 18:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou 202020080628==&lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou 202020080628&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English; Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work ''Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays''. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (ibid: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peiji’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English mainly include conjugation, declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the original sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in inflection between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible to the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to objective description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业”（&amp;quot;homework&amp;quot; in English） who performs the action “写”(&amp;quot;writing&amp;quot; in English). That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, where the subject is given priority to, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority to in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候”（&amp;quot;it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...&amp;quot;） is “I” (&amp;quot;我&amp;quot; in Chinese), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
much sadness to other people&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡”（&amp;quot;This kind of death&amp;quot; in English） serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦”（&amp;quot;causes... much pain to the writer himself&amp;quot; in English) as well as “别人看了心里也很难受”（&amp;quot;much sadness to other people&amp;quot; in English） serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (&amp;quot;这种死亡&amp;quot; in Chinese) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related to each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (&amp;quot;借来的书&amp;quot; in Chinese)  and “books bought” (&amp;quot;自己买的&amp;quot; in Chinese). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English transaltion compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the source text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” (&amp;quot;a writer&amp;quot; in English) and “适当的社会活动和文学活动” (&amp;quot;gets properly involved with social and literary activities&amp;quot; in English). Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (&amp;quot;a writer&amp;quot; in English) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (&amp;quot;书&amp;quot; in Chinese) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (&amp;quot;看&amp;quot; in Chinese) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Tak-hung Chan. (2004). Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. John Benjamin Publishing Company.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian Shuneng 连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing: 高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1992). 汉英对比与翻译 Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo 潘文国. (1997/2002) 汉英语对比纲要 [An Outline of Chinese-English Contrastive Study]，Beijing: Beijing Language and Culture University Press北京语言文化大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Zhihong 邵志洪. (2013). 新编英汉研究对比 [Contrastive Studies Between English and Chinese]. Shanghai: East China University of Science and TechnologyPress 华东理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2007) 英译中国现代散文选（一） [Selected Modern Chinese Essays 1]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10&amp;diff=117184</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10&amp;diff=117184"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:08:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* The Comparison of Machine Translation and Human Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory---A Case Study of E-C Translation of A Tale of Two Cities as an example - 欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan 202020080630 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第十部分(Part 10)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On functional equivalence and formal equivalence and their application in translation 陈静静 Chen Jingjing 英语笔译 202070080581==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation plays an indispensable role in modern cross-cultural communication. In this process, translators are supposed to achieve the equivalence between the source text and the target text to the greatest extent. Translation theory is of great importance to steer them towards this. Nida put forward the well-known theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence which pursues the equivalence in form and content and that in function between the two languages separately. This paper focuses on their introduction and differences as well as their application in translation so as to provide more guidance for translators and promote people’s deeper understanding on functional equivalence and formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
functional equivalence, formal equivalence, translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译在现代跨文化交际中起着非常重要的作用，而在这一过程中，译者需要尽可能实现源文本和目标文本之间最大的对等。翻译理论在其中则对译者具有非常重要的指导作用。奈达提出了“形式对等”和“功能对等”理论，“形式对等”是以源语为中心，追求原文形式和内容之间的对等，而后者强调实现两种语言之间功能上的对等。该论文主要对形式对等和功能对等进行简单介绍并分析两者之间的差异以及它们在翻译之中的运用，以使译者对它们有更为深入的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等，形式对等，翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a specific form of cultural activity, translation is characterized by the interactive conversion of original language and target language, but this does not mean that translation is limited to a certain language activity. This phenomenon of bilingual interaction or cultural interaction with language as a mediator, and the resulting variations in phonetics, words, grammar, and style, have not been covered by linguistic theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, a American linguist, translator and translation theorist, conducted his academic activities based on the translation of the Bible. During this process, Nida proceeded from actual conditions and developed his own translation theory, which eventually became one of the classics in translation studies. Meanwhile, he believes that translation should play a communicative role due to its essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the translation process, it is necessary to consider factors such as the author, text, background and readers so as to make the recipients understand the translation more easily. It is actually based on this idea, the concept of functional equivalence theory came into being. He pointed out that the theory of functional equivalence includes form equivalence and content equivalence. When the two contradict, he is convinced that the content comes first and the form comes second. This is also the first principle of functional equivalence. The second principle of functional equivalence is that you can’t simply focus on content as Nida believes that content precedes form does not mean that translators need to give up form and devote themselves to content. He suggested that when the translator cannot take into account the two at the same time, he should consider the content first, and at the same time, try to make the style of the translation close to the style of the original text. In order to balance the relationship between the two, Nida also made a series of improvements. The third principle is that Nida requires natural and smooth translation. In order to obtain a true and smooth translation, Nida believes that readers of the source language and cultural context and target language must be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the transition between the source language and the target language, Nida, based on the essence of translation, put forward the theory of dynamic equivalence but later replaced it with the name of functional equivalence as he was convinced that it will better reflect the communicative function.(尤金·奈达．语言文化与翻译［M］．严久生，译．1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence mainly includes lexical equivalence, syntax equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. According to Nida, when translating, one needs to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent words to express the information of the source text, that is to say, functional equivalence is prior to formal equivalence. Therefore, we need to try to achieve equivalence in form when we pursue the equivalence in content. In the book “Language, Culture, and Translation”, Nida divides functional equivalence into “minimal equivalence” and “maximum equivalence”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of “functional equivalence” is to compare the way of readers' understanding and appreciating the original text with  those of the target text, and requiring the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the translation. The extent to which readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text is called the minimum functional equivalence.The readers of the target text should basically be able to understand and appreciate the target text in the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the original text,which is called the maximum functional equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To accurately reproduce the source language culture and eliminate cultural differences, the translator can follow these three steps. First, the translator should strive to make the translation not only conform to the semantics of the original text but also reflect the cultural characteristics of the original text. However, two kinds of languages represent two completely different cultures.Similar elements may exist in the two cultures but they can't be exactly the same. Therefore, it is impossible for a translator to fully display the cultural connotations of the original text. Second, if meaning and culture can’t be taken into account at the same time, the translator has to abandon the formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the semantics and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation. Third, when changing the form still doesn’t work, the translation technique of “reconstruction” can be used to achieve the equivalence in meaning between the source text and the target text. It means transforming the deep structure of the source text into the surface structure of the target text , that is, the cultural connotations of the source text could be elaborated by words of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the the status of source text and the translator, according to this theory, minor adjustment of the source text is allowed when necessary but we are not encouraged to modify it. Consequently, it seems that the source text is in a high position so the translator must give preference to it. From the perspective of translation standard, domestication is preferred in functional equivalence when we consider the cultural factors. What’s more , it is commonly used in literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is of great importance for it brings the contest between the literal translation and free translation to an end and provides a new translation standard, but on the other way, it turns the translation into an activity merely concerned with language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal equivalence, though seeking equivalence as well, focuses mainly on the form and content, attempting to achieve complete consistency of information and structure between the source text and the target text. It includes three parts: (1) Consistency of grammar, that is , grammatical elements of the source text should be consistent with those of the target text. (2) Consistency of expression, which means the words and phrases of the target text should keep the original connotation expressed in the source text. (3) Consistency of the meaning in the source context, signifying that the context created by the source text should be kept in the target text. (UGENEA．NIDA．,2005:167） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gloss translation can best reflect the features of formal equivalence as explanation will be used to better reappear the meaning and context of the source text, thus enabling people to have a better understanding of the source language and the source text. This is, however, hard to achieve for there are great differences existing between different languages especially between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese is a parataxis language while English is hypotaxis.That is to say, English is an overt cohesion-prominent language and its clauses are often arranged with connectives while Chinese is a language that connectives are not compulsory and its clauses are often short and its structure is not so complex as that of English. Besides, the former is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the latter a more dynamic one, in which verbs are more active. English has a systematic grammar but Chinese seems freely arranged. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, in English, nouns, prepositions and pronouns are always used like personal pronouns “we” “they” “you” and relative pronouns “that” “which” “whose” in long and complicated sentences to make them more explicit and avoid repetition. In Chinese, pronouns are rarely used as the structure of the sentences is relatively loose and short sentences are preferred, so it seems more appropriate to use verbs. From the perspective of voice, it is evident that passive voice is frequently used in English especially in texts concerned with science and technology as western people seem to be more objective when viewing the world and they attempt to employ passive voice to make their description more objective. Chinese, however, are more subjective, so they often use active voice to express opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between functional equivalence and formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book “Scientific Exploration in Translation”, he proposed and distinguished the concepts of “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence”. “Formal equivalence” means stressing more on information itself, in terms of both form and content. This sort of equivalence, however, is rare, so he lays stress on dynamic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For formal equivalence, source text is prior to other elements, so the translator must strictly follow the ideas, sentence structure as well as rhetoric. In this case, the translator is not allowed to add any other information at will and is restricted by many factors. Nevertheless, for functional equivalence, the translator can supplement their own understanding on the basis of the source text to make the translation more lively and vivid, actually a better  and more innovative way to reproduce the source text. Take a sentence for example: “ I gave my youth to the sea and I came home and gave my wife my old age.”, this sentence can be translated into different versions. If with a way of formal equivalence, it can be translated into “我把青春给了海洋，我回家时，给妻子的只有迟暮之年。”, which is direct and similar to the original sentence in structure. When translated based on the functional equivalence, it will be like this: “我把青春献给了海洋，等我回家见到妻子的时候，已是白发苍苍。”, which is much more vivid and easy to understand for the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence and formal equivalence, though stressing equivalence in different aspects, are actually interdependent. Form in translation refers to the rhetorical function and skills as well as the sentence structure. Without formal equivalence, translators are not able to guarantee the accuracy of the translation let alone achieving functional equivalence. Likewise, without functional equivalence, formal equivalence will be meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, functional equivalence and formal equivalence are both regarded to be relative. (余敏军，2009:193）That is to say, this sort of equivalence is impossible to be wholly and fully achieved as a great number of differences exist between Chinese and English. Chinese and English differ in language structure, mode of thinking, cultural background and etc. As a matter of fact, sometimes when we translate Chinese into English or English into Chinese, we can’t even find the corresponding word, which makes it even more difficult to achieve the equivalence in lexis and sentence structure. From the perspective of cultural influence, readers of the source text and the translation will hold different views even towards the same thing due to different cultural backgrounds. For instance, Chinese people will express their feeling by dint of material objects while the Western countries focus more on science and will employ it to account some social phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the reproduction of the source language information in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language, including the reproduction from semantics to stylistics. That is to say, in Nida’s view, functional equivalence should take precedence over formal equivalence, but it is not only about content, regardless of form. While achieving equivalence in content and information, it also requires equivalence in form as much as possible. But actually of the two, priority is given to equivalence in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of functional equivalence and functional equivalence in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence and formal equivalence are vital translation theory for guiding the translation practice. This theory has lifted the restrictions of traditional ideology and provide a new perspective for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as I have mentioned above, sometimes it is difficult to find the corresponding word when translating. For instance, in China, “慢走” is frequently used when our friends or guests we are not familiar with are going to leave. People in western countries, however, are unlikely to express in this way. Instead, they simply say “Bye” or “Have a nice trip!”. The latter actually will be used only when friends plan to travel somewhere far away. These two expressions in English bear different meaning compared with the expression in Chinese. Therefore, faced with such situation, translators have to choose words or phrases to express it in a different way based on the context. For example,“Take care. Hope to see you soon.” is  polite and emotional way to express our feelin .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, there are some words or phrases containing cultural connotations in both Chinese and English. When translating such words or phrases, we must explore the underlying meaning and try to explain it in detail, helping readers to have a correct and good understanding towards it. Take “Achilles’ heel” for instance, it can be translated into “阿格硫斯的脚后跟” in a direct way. However, Chinese people knowing nothing of “Achilles’ heel” will find it difficult to understand. Considering the needs of people under Chinese background , translators have to explain this word and uncover the real meaning this phrase intends to express. Actually, Achilles, the son of Neptune, is a heroic person. It is said that his mother dipped him wholly except his heels in the river Acheron to make him impervious to sword or spear. Thus this phrase is supposed to translated into fatal weakness. Likewise, “Victoria girl” should be translated into “思想保守的女性” as England was relatively conservative in Victoria period so later Victoria, the queen’s name, was used to refer to those conservative women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very common that a word in English may bear several different meanings so in this case, translators have to guess the meaning according to the context. For example, the word “club”, which is very familiar to us, can be used as a verb as well as a noun. At the first thought, “俱乐部” will come to translator's mind but in the following sentence, it doesn’t make sense if we translate “club” into “俱乐部”. &lt;br /&gt;
“When civil rights leaders are clubbed, whipped and tramples by white lawmen as feral white onlookers cheer, the youngsters seemed aghast.”&lt;br /&gt;
In that sentence, it is obvious that “club” is used as a verb. Considering the meaning of “whip” and the original meaning of “club”, translators can find that “club” here may refers a sort of hitting. Consequently, translators have to consider carefully over and over again and determine the meaning of a word after having grasped the rough meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntax equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntax equivalence is far more complicated and difficult to achieve compared with lexical equivalence with great differences existing between Chinese and English. Therefore,proper translation skills are needed to cope with different sentences.In English, people prefer to be direct so the most important part of the sentence is most likely to be presented at first while in Chinese, people are accustomed to organize the sentence in a natural order, that is, from facts to conclusion or from reasons to result. Sometimes translators can translate the sentence from word by word or phrase by phrase but in most cases they will change the order based on the common expression ways of target language to make the sentence more understandable to the target language readers. The example can be seen as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
“Additional social stresses may also occur because of the population explosion or problems arising from mass migration movements--themselves made relatively easy nowadays by modern means of transport.”&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 由于人口的猛增或大量人口流动（现代交通工具使这种流动相对容易）造成的种种问题也会对社会造成新的压力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that in the Chinese version, order of the reason and the result is reversed to make the sentence more smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, translators can choose literal translation so as to achieve the formal equivalence or free translation based on functional equivalence. In daily life, Chinese people often greet people with “吃了吗?去哪啊?” as we regard food as something that matters much to our life. As a matter of fact, these words bear no actual meaning but a simple way to greet. Thus the sentence will be translated into “Hi, how are you? What a nice day, isn’t it?”. &lt;br /&gt;
There is a special kind of interrogative sentence in English called disjunctive question like the following dialogue:&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re not a student,are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I am.”  &lt;br /&gt;
Here, in this dialogue, it can be seen that the answer is positive but if translated into Chinese, it will be like this: “不，我不是学生”, which actually is negative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Texual equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text, or discourse is a coherent and cohesive unit, achieved through one or more sequences, which are composed of components that are closely related to each other. Pursuing the equivalence in words or sentences can absolutely not satisfy, translators need to pay more heed to textual equivalence. A sentence can be translated in different ways but trasnslators have to choose one based on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“有了什么？”他一时蒙住了。&lt;br /&gt;
“这个！”她指了指肚子。“你打主意吧！”&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Xiangzi,” she came closer. “I am in trouble!”&lt;br /&gt;
“What trouble?” He was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
“This!” She pointed her belly. “What was you going to do about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
According to China’s traditional customs, women would always express their being pregnant in an indirect way like “我有了” in Chinese instead of “我有孩子了”. In this situation, “我有了” here is translated into “I am in trouble!” as she conceives a baby before she marries, which is deemed as a behavior that is in grave breach of the norms of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, translators need to take the situation or background in which the texts took place into account and endeavor to get the inner  connotation it bears. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: So that when lieutenant Osborne, coming to Russel Square on the day of the Vaux hall party said to the ladies,” Mrs Sedley,ma,ma,I hope you have room, I haveasked   Dobbin of ours To come and dine here, and go with us to Vaux hall. He was almost as modest as Joe. &lt;br /&gt;
Here “modest” in the last sentence can’t be translated into “谦虚的” as it will confuse the readers and it is far from that. According to the description of Joe above, translators can figure out exactly his characteristics and reasonably infer that it actually means shy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last element we should never ignore is cultural context given that there are great cultural differences between English and  Chinese. We are supposed to consider the cultural background of the author of the source text as well as certain hidden or ineffable Connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
Example: She had thin blond hair and her face was pretty and Petite in a Regency way, oval like a miniature, though she had a harsh way of speaking--perhaps the account of the school, Roedean or Cheltenham Ladies’ College, which she had not long ago left.&lt;br /&gt;
We can’t simply translate it into “长着细细的淡黄色头发，脸蛋娇小玲珑，一副摄政时期的模样。” as here the word “Regency” still seems confusing to us. Instead, the translation should be like this: “她长着纤细的淡黄色头发，漂亮的鹅蛋脸小巧玲珑，颇符合摄政时期的风范......” and add the explanation that “ ‘Regency’ refers to the period the son of George the Third reigned, during which those slender women are regarded to be the most gorgeous.” In this way, readers will have a more clear sense of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stylistic equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Popovic put forward the stylistic equivalence and define it as the functional equivalence between the source text and the target text. Translators will find different types of texts in the process of translation and must achieve the equivalence in styles according to the functional equivalence and formal equivalence theory. Such equivalence is best reflected in the translation of poetry, which is characteristic of rhyme and cultural connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: 清明&lt;br /&gt;
杜牧&lt;br /&gt;
清明时节雨纷纷，路上行人欲断魂。&lt;br /&gt;
借问酒家何处有? 牧童遥指杏花村。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation by Wu Juntao:&lt;br /&gt;
The Pure Brightness Day&lt;br /&gt;
By Du Mu&lt;br /&gt;
It drizzles thick and fast on the Pure Brightness Day,&lt;br /&gt;
I travel with my heart lost in dismay.&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there a public house somewhere, cowboy?”&lt;br /&gt;
He points at Apricot Village faraway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, “清明节” has been translated into “Pure Brightness Day”, which may seem not completely fit as it simply reflect the features of this day from the surface. In this way, target readers may have little knowledge about this and treat this day as a normal pure and bright day. However, functional equivalence and formal equivalence theory can be vividly reflected in the following content. The translator has achieved equivalence both in content and form as he rhymed and expressed based on the form and content of the source text, trying to make target readers have a good understanding of the source text based on the information expressed in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation by Xu Yuanchong:&lt;br /&gt;
The Mourning Day&lt;br /&gt;
By Du Mu&lt;br /&gt;
A drizzling rain falls like tear on the Mourning Day;&lt;br /&gt;
The mourner’s heart is going to break on his way.&lt;br /&gt;
Where can a wineshop be found to drown his sad hours?&lt;br /&gt;
A cowherd points to a cot ’mid apricot flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, Xu Yuanchong attempts to give a more detailed and vivid description of the scene and the feeling of the person in this poetry. In addition to simply expressing the content from the surface, he digs the deep connotations the poetry contains, thus making the translation more simply to be understood and the target readers grasp a deeper understanding of the content, theme and emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory has been playing an vital role in the process of translation, as always said, theory guides practice while practice testify to theory. Functional equivalence and formal equivalence theory matters a lot and has guided a great deal of translation practice. Though having gone a lot of years and some limitations having been found, Nida’s theory is still worthy learning whether at present or in the future. Therefore, we should choose to apply functional equivalence or formal equivalence based on specific condition to achieve the most appropriate and fit translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper application of formal equivalence helps to preserve the spirit and unique features of the source text and to further promote people to have a good grip of foreign culture and customs. However, more often than not, it is difficult to find an English sentence pattern that is completely equivalent to express the same connotation in Chinese. Therefore, the translator needs to convert the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, using the corresponding words in the target language to directly explain the connotation of the original text, so that the target readers can more easily accept the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida’s translation theory, dealing with cultural differences is closely related to the reproduction of the source language in the target language from semantics to stylistics. Only when the translation reproduces the style and spirit of the source language from the language form to the cultural connotation, can the translation be called an excellent work. This method provides a good example for translation studies in every countries. For our country, it reminds us that translation studies should absolutely limited to the field of translation. We must break the boundaries of disciplines and combine other sciences to study translation. In this way, translation theories derived from scientific evidence will be much more scientific and systematic.（张赟娇,张 军,2018:114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia Jun夏珺.(2016).再看奈达翻译对等——形式与功能之博弈与互补[Nida's equivalence theory-combat and complement between formal equivalnce and formal equivalence].黔南民族师范学院学报,Journal of Qiannan Normal University for nationalities,36(06):27-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Wei黄蔚.(2020).功能对等理论与目的论的对比分析[Comparative analysis on functional equivalence and skopos theory].英语广场,English space(10):38-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(1999)．新编奈达论翻译［A new version of Nida's theory on translation］．北京:中国对外翻译出版公司，Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation,1999:XXIII．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yunjiao, Zhang Jun张赟娇,张军.(2018).浅谈尤金·奈达功能对等理论的价值与局限[The value and limitations of Nida's functional equivalence].安徽文学(下半月),Anhui Literature,(09):114-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Yuchen钟宇宸.(2019).尤金·奈达及其功能对等理论综述[Summary of UGENEA．NIDA．and his functional equivalence].当代旅游,Contemporary travelling,(08):262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[Comparison between &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and functional equivalence].青年文学家,Youth Literator,(23):180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xuefang张雪芳.(2008).从动态对等到功能对等——奈达对等翻译观简述[From dynamic equivalence to functional equivalence-Brief introduction of Nida's equivalence theory].安徽文学(下半月),Anhui Literature,(11):392-393.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Minjun余敏军.(2009).论英汉翻译中形式对等和功能对等[Functional equivalence and formal equivalence in Englsh-Chinese translation].黑龙江科技信息,Heilongjiang Science and Technology Information,(30):193.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Yuehe闫月贺.(2019).浅析奈达功能对等理论[Nida's functional equivalence].北方文学,North Literature,(21):251-252.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Xin齐鑫.(2017).浅谈英汉翻译中奈达“功能对等”与“形式对等”理论的应用[The appliction of Nida's theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence and formal equivalence in translation].校园英语,Campus English,(27):202-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达．语言文化与翻译［Language culture and transation］．严久生，译．呼和浩特:内蒙古大学出版社，Hohhot:Inner Mongolia University Press,1998．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junye Li,Pinglan Zhang.(2019). Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Civil Engineering Text Translation[J]. Open Journal of Modern Linguistics,9(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
UGENEA．NIDA．Towards Science of Translating［M］．上 海:上海外语教育出版社，Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2005:167,165，159．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== My understanding of Translation Equivalence Nguyen,Thuy Hien Nguyen, Thuy Hien ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Functional Equivalence in the Translation of Ken Liu-A Case Study of Folding Bijing 肖茜 Xiao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;肖茜	Xiao Xi No.202020080654 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The success of Hao Jingfang's science fiction novel &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot;, which won the Hugo Award for Best Novelette in 2016, could not have been achieved without the rigorous translation work of Ken Liu. The translation of this novel takes the response of the readers of the translated text as the starting point, preserving the meaning and style of the novel while effectively conveying Chinese culture, which is in line with the requirement of functional equivalence theory that &amp;quot;quality of a translation in which the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptors essentially like that of the original receptors&amp;quot;. Nida's functional equivalence theory, one of the earliest translation theories introduced into China, has had a profound influence on the translation studies of various literary genres in China. This paper examines the English translation of &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot;, analyzes Ken Liu's use of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory in his translation, and shows the value of functional equivalence theory for the translation of science fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Folding Beijing; meaning; style; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
刘宇昆翻译中的功能对等-以《北京折叠》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
郝景芳的科幻小说《北京折叠》获得了2016年的雨果奖最佳中篇小说奖，该小说的成功，离不开刘宇昆严谨的翻译工作。该小说的翻译以关注译文读者反应为出发点，既保留了小说的意义与文体风格，又有效传递了中国文化，这与功能对等理论提出的“努力创造出既符合原文语义又体现原文文化特色的译作”的要求相契合。奈达功能对等理论，是最早被引进中国的翻译理论之一，对中国各文学类型的翻译研究影响深远。本文对《北京折叠》的英译本进行研究，分析刘宇昆在翻译时对尤金奈达功能对等理论的运用，展现功能对等理论对科幻小说翻译的价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；《北京折叠》；意义；风格；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the science fiction novel &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot;, the future Beijing is overpopulated. To solve this crisis, it is transformed into a hierarchical Folding City. The Folding City is divided into three spaces. They share 48 hours. The first space is occupied by the upper class of society, who have a 24-hour time cycle at their disposal; the second space is occupied by the middle class, who can spend 16 hours; and the third space is occupied by the lower class, who have only eight hours of night. Lao Dao belongs to the third space. He wants to send his daughter to a good school, and in order to earn money, he ventures into the first, second and third spaces to deliver letters to others. Although the novel is a futuristic science fiction, it is also realistic, revealing the class differences in the process of urbanization and modernization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This science fiction novel has many Chinese characteristics and many Chinese native words. The cultural differences between China and the West due to regional factors and customs are a major challenge for translation. The translator must not only consider the reader's understanding and feelings, but also ensure that the local color in the work is not removed. The theory of functional equivalence suggests that translation should not be confined to form, and the translator can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text in order to achieve equivalence of content and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory has had a profound impact on China and has brought translators new and effective methods of translation guidance. We can see that Ken Liu is also trying to achieve balance and harmony between the translation and the original text when he translates science fiction novels. This paper analyzes the English translation of &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot; from the perspective of functional equivalence theory and explores how translators achieve the closest equivalence to the original text and whether the ideal equivalence is achieved from the perspectives of meaning, style and culture.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Eugene A. Nida and His Theory of Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an American scholar and translator, explained dynamic equivalence translation in his influential book,''Toward a Science of Translating''. The aim of dynamic equivalence is the closest and most natural equivalence between the target text and the source text, focusing on the equivalence of the reader's response, not just the equivalence of content and form.（Zhao Dandan,2011:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot;, Nida defines dynamic equivalence as follows: Dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Nida's dynamic equivalence theory requires that the translated reader's reaction to the translation should be the same as the original reader's reaction.（Nida,2004:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because dynamic equivalence was controversial in some respects, Nida replaced it with a more perfect functional equivalence in 1993. There are a number of related principles that govern the degree of adjustment required to produce a satisfactory equivalent translation. Since a functionally equivalent translation is defined as the closest and most natural equivalent translation of the source language message, the translator's achievement of functional equivalence follows three principles.In his book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida divides functional equivalence into categories on two levels:the minimal level and the maximal level in his work Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal level which is a realistic definition of functional equivalence is defined as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it  to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers did&amp;quot;.(Nida 1993:118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, the translator must make the translation fit (1) the context of the source-language message, (2) the response of the reader of the recipient language, and(3) the receptor language and culture as a whole. Nida defines the reader's response as the essence of his functional equivalence theory,namely from the form and content of the message to the reader's response. It differs from traditional translation theory, which emphasizes the comparison of verbs between the original text and the target text. Functional equivalence concerns reader's responses. If the target language reader's understanding and appreciation of the target language is essentially the same as that of the readers of the original text, it can be regarded as functional equivalence of the target language. In other words, the functional equivalence of Nida emphasizes the reader’s reaction to the translation.（Zhao Dandan,2011:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Three Functional Equivalence in the Chinese Translation of Folding Beijing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Functional Equivalence from Aspect of Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Taber point out that &amp;quot;translating consist in reproducing in the receptor language the closet natural equivalence of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning.&amp;quot; Meaning will be discussed in this chapter at three levels: words, sentences and passages, in other words, these are the three levels of detailed analysis of lexicon, syntax, and discourse. According to the theory of functional equivalence, translation is not only about word-for-word equivalence, but also about discovering the author's true meaning. The following is a detailed analysis of how to achieve functional equivalence in translation of ''Folding Beijing'' from lexical, syntactic and discourse perspectives.(Nida,2004:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, how to correctly interpret the meaning of a word or phrase is always a difficult problem. There are two main difficulties in translating the meaning of a word or phrase. One difficulty is that many English words are polysemous, they have more than one meaning, so it is difficult to choose the right English word without causing ambiguity. Another difficulty is that the same meaning can be translated into several English expressions, but we should carefully consider which English expression is most appropriate. In the English translation of Folding Beijing, there are many examples to illustrate how the translation achieves functional equivalence with the source text in the lexical level as follows:（Din Juan,2011:22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, it is always a challenge to correctly interpret the meaning of a word or phrase. There are two main difficulties in translating the meaning of a word or phrase. One difficulty is that many English words are polysemous, and they have more than one meaning, so it is difficult to choose the right English word without causing ambiguity. Another difficulty is that the same meaning can be translated into several English expressions, but we should carefully consider which English expression is the most appropriate. In the English translation of Beijing Folding, there are many examples of how the translation can achieve functional equivalence with the original at the lexical level, as follows: (Ding Juan, 2011:22)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
“食客围着塑料桌子，埋头在酸辣粉的热气腾腾中，饿虎扑食一般，白色蒸汽遮住了脸。油炸的香味弥漫。货摊上的酸枣和核桃堆成山，腊肉在头顶摇摆。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Customers packed the plastic tables at the food hawker stalls, which were immersed in the aroma of frying oil. They are heartily with their faces buried in bowls of hot and sour rice noodles, their heads hidden by clouds of white steam. Other stands featured mountains of jujubes and walnuts, and hunks of cured meat swung overhead.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people can imagine the scene of street stalls when talking about plastic tables, but other people can't understand it. Therefore, the translator uses the word &amp;quot;the plastic tables at the food hawker stalls&amp;quot; for readers to understand. &amp;quot;Sour and spicy powder&amp;quot; is originally a kind of Chinese noodles. The author uses  &amp;quot;hot and sour rice noodles&amp;quot; to describe the taste of sour and spicy and the raw material of noodles is rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
“这时彭蠡出现了。他剔着牙，敞着衬衫的扣子，不紧不慢地踱回来，不时打饱嗝。彭蠡六十多了，变得懒散不修边幅，两颊像沙皮狗一样耷拉着，让嘴角显得总是不满意地撇着。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Finally, Peng Li appeared: His shirt unbuttoned, a toothpick dangling between his lips, strolling leisurely and burping from time to time. Now in his sixties, Peng had become lazy and slovenly. His cheeks drooped like the jowls of a Shar-Pei, giving him the appearance of being perpetually grumpy.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator uses &amp;quot;a toothpick dangling between his lips&amp;quot; to describe the action of picking teeth，it's more detailed and vivid.  “懒散不修边幅” is translated into &amp;quot;lazy and slovenly&amp;quot; to describe Peng Li is neglectful of his appearance. “显得总是不满意地” is translated into &amp;quot;the appearance of being perpetually grumpy&amp;quot;, in this way, the translation better expresses the author's intention to express the meaning of looking bad-tempered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator uses &amp;quot;a toothpick dangling between his lips&amp;quot; to describe the action of picking teeth，it's more detailed and vivid.  “懒散不修边幅” is translated into &amp;quot;lazy and slovenly&amp;quot; to describe Peng Li is neglectful of his appearance. “显得总是不满意地” is translated into &amp;quot;the appearance of being perpetually grumpy&amp;quot;, In this way, the translation better expresses the author's intention and conveys what appears to be a bad temper. --[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
“霓虹灯亮了，商铺顶端闪烁的小灯打出新疆大枣、东北拉皮、上海烤麸和湖南腊肉。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The neon lights came on. Tiny flashing LEDs on top of the shops formed into characters advertising jujubes from Xinjiang, lapi noodles from Northeast China, bran dough from Shanghai, and cured meats from Hunan.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author did not translate directly “闪烁的小灯” into &amp;quot;the little flashing lights &amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;Tiny flashing LEDs&amp;quot;. This is also because of the translator's own understanding of the text, he wants the readers of the English translation to understand that the lights are advertising, so that customers can see and understand the selling points of the store. At the same time, “拉皮” is a special noodle in northeast China, and there is no corresponding suitable English word, so the author uses &amp;quot;lapi&amp;quot;, which is to show the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author did not literally translate “闪烁的小灯” into &amp;quot;the little flashing lights &amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;Tiny flashing LEDs&amp;quot;. This is owing to the translator's own understanding of the text, he hopes readers of the English translation to understand that the lights are advertising, so that customers can see and understand the selling points of the store. At the same time, “拉皮” is a special noodle in northeast China, and there is no corresponding suitable English word, so the author uses &amp;quot;lapi&amp;quot;, which is to convey the original meaning.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Syntactic Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntax, usually defined as the study of how to construct sentences correctly with words in a language. In literary translation, the translator should make the syntax easy to be understood by the reader. The translator should take full account of the syntactic differences between English and Chinese. （Din Juan,2011:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntax, as a rule, refers to the study of how to construct sentences correctly with the words in a language. In literary translation, the translator should make the syntax easy to be understood by the readers. Translators should take full account of the syntactic differences between English and Chinese.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of syntax between English and Chinese are mainly reflected in three aspects. First of all, conjunctions and relationship between words in English use frequency is very high. Secondly, English speakers put attention on object consciousness and used to the order from a small object to a large one, from specific to general; In Chinese texts, there is usually a temporal, spatial or causal sequence of time sequence. Finally, English language usually emphasizes important information at the beginning of a sentence, while the Chinese language tends to process information from the obsolete to the fresh for the purpose of impressing people.（Din Juan,2011:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese grammar are mainly reflected in three aspects. First, the use of conjunctions and relational words in English is very frequent. Secondly, English speakers focus on object consciousness and are accustomed to the order from small to large objects and from specific to general; in Chinese texts, there is usually a chronological order of time, space or cause and effect. Finally, English usually emphasizes important information at the beginning of a sentence, while Chinese tends to process information from the stale to the fresh in order to impress (Ding Juan, 2011: 24).--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence with the original text, we should not only translate the meaning of words, but also translate the syntactic structure into a proper form. The following are some examples to show that how English translation oh Folding Beijing achieves functional equivalence to the original text in syntactic level: （Din Juan,2011:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence with the original, we must not only translate the meaning of the words, but also translate the syntactic structure into the appropriate form. The following are examples of how the English translation of Folding Beijing achieves functional equivalence with the original at the syntactic level:（Din Juan,2011:24）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; 现在政府太混沌了，做事太慢，僵化，体系也改不动。'他说‘等我将来有了机会，我就推快速工作作风改革。干得不行就滚蛋。'他看老刀还是没有说话，又说, ‘选拔也要放开。也向第三空间放开。’&amp;quot; （Jingfang Hao 2016:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;‘The current government is too inefficient and ossified,' he added quickly, ‘slow to respond to challenges, and I don' t see much hope for systematic reform. When I get my opportunity, I'll push for rapid reforms: Anyone who's incompetent will be fired.' Since Lao Gao still didn't seem to show much reaction, he added,‘I'll also work to expand the pool of candidates for government service and promotion, including opening up opportunities for candidates from Third Space.'&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that in the translation of this paragraph, the translator obviously adjusted the word order, and the words said by the same person before the pause were pushed into the next sentence, in order to conform to the logic of English readers. “选拔也要放开” ,the literal translation of this sentence must be incomprehensible to the readers, so the readers have supplemented and translated this sentence into &amp;quot;I'll also work to expand the pool of candidates for government service and promotion&amp;quot;, The translator perfectly explains what &amp;quot;放开&amp;quot; means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that in the translation of this passage, the translator clearly adjusted the word order, pushing what the same person said before the pause to the next sentence to fit the logic of the English reader.&amp;quot; Selection should also be liberalized&amp;quot; ,the literal translation of this sentence must be incomprehensible to the reader, so the reader adds to this sentence and translates it as &amp;quot;I'll also work to expand the pool of candidates for government service and promotion&amp;quot;, the translator perfectly explains the meaning of &amp;quot;放开&amp;quot;.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
“昏黄的灯光中，老刀想起过去。一个人游荡在垃圾场边缘的所有时光。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lao Dao talked about his lonely childhood. In the dim lamplight, he recalled his childhood spent alone wandering at the edge of the landfill.” (Ken Liu 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the text refers to “过去” twice with emphasis. In order to achieve the same emphasis in the English translation, the author chose to adjust the word order, placing &amp;quot;In the dim lamplight&amp;quot; between the two sentences, rather than using a subordinate clause like &amp;quot;…childhood that…&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the text emphasizes &amp;quot;the past&amp;quot; twice. To achieve the same emphasis in the English translation, the author chose to adjust the word order by placing &amp;quot;In the dim lamplight&amp;quot; between the two sentences instead of using subordinate clause like&amp;quot;... childhood that...&amp;quot;.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
“再回到第三空间，他感觉像是已经走了一个月。城市仍然在缓慢苏醒，城市居民只过了平常的一场睡眠，和前一天连续。不会有人发现老刀的离开。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Returning to Third Space, Lao Dao felt as though he had been traveling for a month. The city was waking up slowly. Most of the residents had slept soundly, and now they picked up their lives from where they had left off the previous cycle, No one would notice that Lao Dao had been away.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, we can see clearly that English has many more conjunctions than Chinese, like &amp;quot;as though&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;from where&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;that&amp;quot;, this is because of the difference in syntax between the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, we can see clearly that English has many more conjunctions than Chinese, such as &amp;quot;as if&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;from where&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;that&amp;quot;, etc. This is because the syntax of the two languages is different.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Discourse level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that a close, formal translation may be difficult for readers because of the intricate nature of the discourse structure and the presupposed knowledge about the contents in the original text. Therefore, it is necessary to choose a way of &amp;quot;rewrite&amp;quot; to make the translated text acceptable to readers. In literary translation, the translator should pay attention to both the content and the structure of the discourse. In the process of translation, the translation should be equivalent to the original text in the level of discourse. The following part selects a dialogue and its English translation in Folding Beijing as an example of literary translation to achieve functional equivalence in discourse level.(Din Juan,2011:27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that readers may have difficulty accepting an approximate formal translation due to the intricacies of the discourse structure and the preconceived knowledge of the original content. Therefore, it is necessary to choose a &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; approach to make the translation acceptable to the reader. In literary translation, the translator must pay attention to both the content and the structure of the discourse. In the process of translation, the translation should be comparable to the original text in terms of discourse level. A dialogue from Folding Beijing and its English translation is selected below as an example of literary translation achieving functional equivalence at the discourse level:(Ding Juan,2011:27)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“所以” 她给老刀夹了新上来的热菜，“你能不能暂时不告诉他？等我……有机会亲自向他解释可以吗？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老刀没有动筷子。他很饿，可是他觉得这时不能吃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是这等于我也得撒谎。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依言回身将小包打开，将钱包取出来，掏出五张一万块的纸币推给老刀。“一点心意，你收下。”(Jingfang Hao 2016:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And so&amp;quot;—she spooned a serving of the new hot dish onto Lao Dao's plate—&amp;quot;can you please not tell him, just temporarily? Please…give me a chance to explain to him myself.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Dao didn't pick up his chopsticks. He was very hungry, but he felt that he could not eat this food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I'd be lying, too,&amp;quot; Lao Dao said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Yan opened her purse, took out her wallet, and retried five 10,000 yuan bills. She pushed them across the table toward Lao Dao. &amp;quot;Please accept this token of my appreciation.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversational habits in Chinese are different from those in English, so some adjustments are often made when translating. The form of the dialogue is not completely translated from Chinese, but for the reader, the understanding of the text is the same. For example，“夹了新上来的热菜”translated into &amp;quot;spooned a serving of the new hot dish&amp;quot;, the translator changed the action to &amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot;, which is more suitable for Yi Yan's identity image, it is more suitable as a girl in the first space to spoon the vegetables to Lao Dao. “推给老刀”translated into &amp;quot;She pushed them across the table toward Lao Dao&amp;quot;, this sentence adds some action to make it more pictorial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversational conventions in Chinese are different from those in English, so some adjustments are often made in translation. The form of the dialogue is not exactly translated from Chinese, but the understanding of the text is the same for the readers. For example, &amp;quot;夹了新上来的热菜&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;spooned a serving of the new hot dish&amp;quot;, and the translator changes the action to &amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot;, which is more in line with Yi Yan's identity image, it is more suitable as the girl in the first space to spoon the dish to the old knife.&amp;quot;推给老刀&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;She pushed them across the table toward Lao Dao&amp;quot;, which adds some actions to make it more vivid.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functional Equivalence from Aspect of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every writer has his own writing style, and no one can imitate it perfectly. That is to say, in translation, it is impossible for the translator to translate the author's writing style exactly the same. Through the application of rhetoric and dialect, the original text shows the language characteristics, and the English translation can also see that the translator tries to achieve the functional equivalence on the stylistic level.（Din Juan,2011:30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each writer has his or her own writing style, which no one can imitate perfectly. In other words, in translation, it is impossible for the translator to translate the author's writing style exactly the same. Through the application of rhetoric and dialect, the original text shows linguistic characteristics, and the English translation shows the translator's attempt to achieve functional equivalence at the stylistic level.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Rhetoric=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, rhetoric is an important part of the study of style. Aristotle (384-322 B.C.) believed that style is form and is a counterpart of dialectic. The use of rhetoric can create vivid images, vivid scenes, improve the effect of literature.（Din Juan,2011:30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of the study of style. Aristotle (384-322 B.C.) believed that style is form, the counterpart of dialectic. The use of rhetoric can create vivid images, vibrant scenes, and enhance the effectiveness of literature.（Din Juan,2011:30）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
老刀的肚子也感觉到饥饿。他迅速转开眼睛，可是来不及了，那种感觉迅速席卷了他，胃的空虚像是一个深渊，让他身体微微发颤。(Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lao Dao's stomach growled. He quickly averted his eyes, but it was too late. His empty stomach felt like an abyss that made his body tremble.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the original text compares a hungry stomach to an abyss, and the English translation also uses this metaphor to form a rhetorical functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the original text compares a hungry stomach to &amp;quot;深渊&amp;quot;, and the English translation also uses this metaphor to form a rhetorical functional equivalent.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
不远不近的距离，就像遥望西山或是海上的一座孤岛。(Jingfang Hao 2016:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The distance was perfect for taking in the whole city, like gazing at an island in the sea.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paragraph, it is a metaphor, and the words &amp;quot;西山&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;孤&amp;quot; in the original text are not translated, only translated into &amp;quot;an island in the sea&amp;quot;, this description is enough to show the image of a folded city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphorical sentence and words like &amp;quot;西山&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;孤&amp;quot; in the original text are not translated. They are translated into &amp;quot;an island in the sea&amp;quot;, this description is enough to show the image of a folded city.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
高楼像最卑微的仆人，弯下腰，让自己低声下气切断身体，头碰着脚，紧紧贴在一起，然后再次断裂弯腰，将头顶手臂扭曲弯折，插入空隙…楼宇由折叠中站立起身，在灰蓝色的天空中像苏醒的兽类。(Jingfang Hao 2016:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The skyscrapers bowed submissively like the humblest servants until their heads touched their feet; then they broke again, folded again, and twisted their necks and arms, stuffing them into the gaps… The buildings unfolded and stood up, awakening like a herd of beasts under the gray–blue sky.&amp;quot;  (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has a personification in this paragraph, &amp;quot;skyscrapers&amp;quot; have &amp;quot;heads, feet, necks and arms&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;like the humblest servants&amp;quot;, the use of rhetoric enables people to imagine the folding picture of the city through the human image. By comparing the building to a herd of beasts, it shows its size and the sense of fear and oppression it brings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph has a personification that &amp;quot;skyscrapers&amp;quot; have &amp;quot;heads, feet, necks, and arms&amp;quot; and are &amp;quot;like the humblest of servants,&amp;quot; and the use of rhetoric allows people to imagine the folding diagram of the city through the image of a person. By comparing the buildings to a herd of beasts, it shows its scale and the sense of fear and oppression it brings.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
直到建成的日子高楼如活人一般站立而起，他们才像惊呆了一样四处奔逃，仿佛自己生下了一个怪胎。(Jingfang Hao 2016:11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Finally, when the completed building stood up before them like a living person, they had scattered in terror, as though they had given birth to a monster.&amp;quot;(Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, although &amp;quot;怪胎&amp;quot; translate into &amp;quot;monster&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;生&amp;quot;express also the same meaning, so the translator does not struggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, &amp;quot;怪胎&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;monster&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;born&amp;quot; conveys the same meaning, so the translator did not have any trouble.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Dialects=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dialect embodies the local characteristics, is the author's own writing style. Sometimes it's a problem in translation. In the following example, we can see how the translator handles this problem.（Din Juan,2011:33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dialect reflects the local characteristics and is the author's own writing style. Sometimes this is a problem in translation. In the following example, we can see how the translator deals with this problem. (Dingjuan, 2011:33)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;伙计&amp;quot; in English &amp;quot;waiter&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;铺盖卷&amp;quot; in English &amp;quot;bedrolls&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;闺女&amp;quot;is translated as  &amp;quot;real daughter&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;她们认死理儿&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;they don't know how to be flexible&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;只是这么多年过来，人就木了.&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:33) is translated into“But after so many years, you grow a bit numb.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015) We can see that when translators translate dialects with Chinese local characteristics, they pay more attention to the level of semantic understanding rather than the formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, whether the use of rhetoric or dialect in literature, can fully reflect the author's writing style. Therefore, in literary translation, the translator should study the differences between the source language and the target language in the ways to express stylistic differences, and find out the best way to make up for these differences. In this way, literary translation can achieve maximum functional equivalence at the stylistic level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the use of either rhetoric or dialect in literary works fully reflects the author's writing style. Therefore, in literary translation, translators should study the differences between the source language and the target language in the way of expressing stylistic differences and find out the best way to compensate for these differences. In this way, literary translation can achieve the maximum functional equivalence at the stylistic level.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Functional Equivalence from Aspect of Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, the cultural difference between the two languages is also an issue that translators should pay attention to. People who come into contact with different cultures have different ways of thinking, values and social customs and so on. Translators need to understand the two cultures and fully express the cultural elements contained in the original text. At this time, translation plays a role in cross-cultural communication. The translator must present the cultural meaning shown or implied in the original text to the readers so that the translation can achieve the cultural equivalence with the original text. In this chapter, we will analyze the English translation of Folding Beijing from the perspective of food culture,  folk culture and culture of idioms, so as to explain how it achieves the functional equivalence with the original text.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences between two languages are also issues that translators should be aware of in the translation process. People who are exposed to different cultures have different ways of thinking, values, social customs, etc. Translators need to understand both cultures and fully express the cultural elements contained in the original text. At this point, translation plays a role in intercultural communication. The translator must present the cultural meaning shown or implied in the original text to the reader so that the translation achieves cultural equivalence with the original text. This chapter will analyze the English translation of Folding Beijing from the perspectives of food culture, folk culture, and idiom culture to show how it achieves functional equivalence with the original text. (Zhou Xingyang,2018:47)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Food Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city described by Beijing Folding is the political and cultural center of China, and it is a city with profound cultural deposits. There are a lot of contents belonging to traditional Chinese food culture in the novel. This part will analyze how the translator translates these delicacies to achieve functional equivalence.（Din Juan,2011:39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city described in  Folding Beijing is the political and cultural center of China, a city with deep cultural accumulation. In the novel, there are many elements belonging to traditional Chinese food culture. This part will analyze how the translator managed to translate these cuisines into a successful counterpart.（Din Juan,2011:39）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…面前摆着一盘炒面或炒粉… &amp;quot;(Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Each kid had a plate of chow mein or chow fun…&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;炒面&amp;quot;is a well-known traditional snack in China. The translator makes it into &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot;, rather than &amp;quot;Chinese stir-fried noodles&amp;quot;. In the dictionary, &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot; means a Chinese-style dish of fried noodles served with small pieces of meat and vegetables. This translation also makes it more intuitive for the reader to know what the food is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;炒面&amp;quot; is a famous traditional Chinese snack. Translators translate it as &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;Chinese chow mein&amp;quot;. In the dictionary, &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot; means Chinese-style fried noodles with small pieces of meat and vegetables. This translation also gives the reader a more intuitive idea of what the dish is.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;老葛又拿来半瓶白酒和两个玻璃杯，倒上。&amp;quot;(Jingfang Hao 2016:32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…over a half bottle of baijiu…&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foreignizing translation is adopted here, &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;baijiu&amp;quot; , the translator doesn't use the word like &amp;quot;spirits&amp;quot;, it not only retains Chinese cultural characteristics, but also achieves communicative effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, foreignization method is used, and &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;baijiu&amp;quot;. The translator does not use words like &amp;quot;spirits&amp;quot;, which retains Chinese cultural characteristics and achieves a communicative effect at the same time.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;哎，你们知道那儿一盘回锅肉多少钱吗？&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…how much they charge for an order of twice -cooked pork over there?&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special feature of this dish is that it is boiled in water and then stir-fried. The translator captures this feature in translation, trying to make people understand the meaning of &amp;quot;回锅&amp;quot;, and this dish is made with pork, he wants readers of the English translation to see an image of the dish in their heads in the same way that Chinese people do.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:53）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of this dish is that it is first boiled in water and then stir-fried. The translator has captured this feature in his translation, trying to make people understand the meaning of &amp;quot;回锅&amp;quot;, which is made with pork, and he hopes that readers of the English translation will see the image of this dish in their minds, just like the Chinese do.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:53）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Folk Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people also have their own unique way of life, customs and traditions, behavior patterns and other aspects of vocabulary. The following will analyze the translator's functional equivalence in folk culture.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:52）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people also have their own unique lifestyles, customs, behavior patterns, etc. in terms of vocabulary. The following will analyze the functional equivalence of translation in folk culture. (Zhou Xingyang,2018:52).--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…几个人分吃两个菜…&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…and they shared two dishes family-style.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;分吃&amp;quot; is the most common way of eating in traditional Chinese culture, where several dishes are shared among friends and family. The purpose of the passage is to show the poverty of the boys. The translator takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures，Western behavior is different. so he uses the word &amp;quot;shared&amp;quot; and he adds the word &amp;quot;family-style&amp;quot; to make it easier for the reader to understand the behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;分吃&amp;quot; is the most common way of eating in traditional Chinese culture, where friends and relatives share several dishes among themselves. The purpose of the passage is to show the boy's poverty. The translator takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, where Westerners behave differently, so he uses the word &amp;quot;sharing&amp;quot; and adds the word &amp;quot;family style&amp;quot; to make it easier for the reader to understand this behavior.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;咱们也算半个老乡吧。”老葛说，“所以不用太拘束。我还是能管点事儿，不会把你送出去的。&amp;quot;(Jingfang Hao 2016:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We're practically from the same hometown! So, you don't need to be so careful with me. I still have a bit of authority, and I won't give you up.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of hometown is a major feature of Chinese culture. Those from the same hometown share similar living habits, growing environment and cultural background, so even strangers can get familiar with each other quickly and even help each other. Since Lao Ge and Lao Dao come from the third space, the translator explains the term &amp;quot;老乡&amp;quot; from a geographical perspective. &amp;quot;管事儿&amp;quot;means to have some authority. The translator also explains this word so that readers can understand it easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of hometown is one of the major characteristics of Chinese culture. People from the same hometown share similar living habits, upbringing and cultural background, so even strangers can get acquainted quickly and even help each other. Since Lao Ge and Lao Dao are from the third dimension, the translator explains the term &amp;quot;老乡&amp;quot; from a geographical perspective.&amp;quot; 管事儿&amp;quot; means to have some authority. The translator also explains this word to make it easy for readers to understand.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;一点心意，你收下。&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please accept this token of my appreciation.&amp;quot;(Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yi Yan said that she hoped Lao Dao could help her keep a secret, so she wanted to give Lao Dao with money. &amp;quot;心意&amp;quot; means money, which is an euphemism used in China when it is inconvenient to offer money directly. In translation, the translator also considered an euphemistic way of expression, so he used the word &amp;quot;appreciation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yi Yan says that she hopes Lao Dao will help her keep her secret, so she wants to use money to give Lao Dao.&amp;quot; 心意&amp;quot; means money, which is a Chinese euphemism when it is not convenient to give money directly. In the translation, the translator also considered it a euphemism, so the word &amp;quot;appreciation&amp;quot; was used.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.3 Culture of Idioms=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are an important part of the extensive and profound Chinese culture. Chinese people always use them in their daily life and in their writing. However, some idioms sometimes have different meanings in different contexts, and the translation should pay attention to the differences between the two cultures.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are an important part of the vast and profound Chinese culture. Chinese people use these idioms in their daily life and writing, but some idioms sometimes have different meanings in different contexts. However, some idioms sometimes have different meanings in different contexts, and it is important to pay attention to the differences between the two cultures when translating them.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author used many idioms in the article, such as &amp;quot;饿虎扑食&amp;quot;, the translator translated it into &amp;quot;ate heartily&amp;quot;, although the translation is easy to understand, but without the image that people are very hungry to eat, from the perspective of functional equivalence, English readers seem to be unable to reach the same level of understanding and response as Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses many idioms in the article, such as &amp;quot;饿虎扑食&amp;quot;, which the translator translates as &amp;quot;to eat in a heartbeat&amp;quot;. Although the translation is easy to understand, without the image of a person eating very hungry, it seems that English readers cannot achieve the same understanding and reaction as Chinese readers from the perspective of functional equivalence.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;（盘子）一片狼藉&amp;quot;translated into &amp;quot;The dishes were a mess&amp;quot;, it is a brief description of the mess. And &amp;quot;成人之美&amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;in that case I'll have done a good deed by keeping silent&amp;quot;, the idiom in the original text was originally used to describe Lao Dao's feeling that he was keeping secrets and that Yi Yan and Qin Tian might get together in the future. The translator abstractly translated the sentence in the English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;(盘子)一片狼藉&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the plate is a mess&amp;quot;, which is a description of a messy situation on the plate. And &amp;quot;the beauty of adulthood&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;in that case, I am doing a good deed by keeping quiet&amp;quot;, the idiom in the original text was originally used to describe how Lao Dao felt that he kept the secret that Yi Yan and Qin Tian might be together in the future. The translator translated the phrase abstractly into the English translation.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of the English translation of Folding Beijing from three aspects: meaning, style and culture with the theory of functional equivalence in this paper, and it is believed that the English translation conforms to the understanding of English readers to the specific information in the text. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory and its translation purposes and strategies, the translator brings a natural and equivalent Chinese translation of Folding Beijing to the English reader.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of Folding Beijing is analyzed from three aspects of meaning, style, and culture using this paper's functional equivalence theory, and it is concluded that the English translation meets the English readers' understanding of the specific information in the text. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory and its translation purposes and strategies, the translator brings a natural and reciprocal Chinese translation of Folding Beijing for English readers. (Zhou Xingyang,2018:56)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes that the target language readers' understanding and appreciation of the target language is essentially the same as that of the source language readers, so the target language can be regarded as a functional equivalence translation. Analyze from three aspects: meaning, style and culture &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot; English version, you can see on the language, while Chinese and English in logic and grammar are greatly different, there exist many differences in the Chinese culture and western cultures, but the translator still tries his best to keep the content of the original text in the translation and find more appropriate words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes that the target language readers' understanding and appreciation of the target language is basically the same as that of the source language readers, so the target language can be regarded as a functionally equivalent translation. Analyzing the English version of Folding Beijing from three aspects: meaning, style and culture, we can see that linguistically, although Chinese and English are very different in logic and grammar, and there are many differences between Chinese and Western cultures, the translator still tries to keep the original content and find more suitable words in the translation.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of some specific content, the translator does not translate into exactly the same form, which is also consistent with Nida's functional equivalence theory, because Nida also proposed that translation should not be limited to form, but the translator can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text, so as to achieve equivalence between content and information. However, in some details, such as idioms, the translator's translation fails to achieve the same effect as the original text, which may be an area for improvement. Nida's theory of functional equivalence does provide a good theoretical model for the translation of science fiction, which is of great value.（Tan Zaixi,1999）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some specific contents, the translators do not translate into exactly the same form, which is also in line with Nida's theory of functional equivalence, because Nida also suggests that translation should not be limited to form, and the translators can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text, so as to achieve the equivalence of content and information. However, in some details, such as idioms, the translator's translation fails to achieve the same effect as the original, which may be an area for improvement. Nida's functional equivalence theory does provide a good theoretical model for the translation of science fiction novels, which is of great value.（Tan Zaixi,1999）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hao Jingfang.(2015).Folding Beijing[J]. Ken Liu (trans.). A Magazine of Science Fiction and Fantasy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hao Jingfang郝景芳.(2016).孤独深处[The Depth of Loneliness].南京：江苏凤凰文艺出版社[Nanjing:Jiangsu phoenix literature and art publishing,LTD]：1-40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida,Eugene A.(1993)Language, Culture, and Translating[M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press：118&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida,Eugene A.(2001)Language and Culture: Context in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida,Eugene A. &amp;amp; Taber.(2004) Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press：12-24&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(1999).新编奈达论翻译[A new version of Nida's theory on translation].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun,Mu Lei许钧,穆雷.(2009).翻译学概论[Introduction to translatology].南京：译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dandan赵丹丹.(2011).浅论奈达的功能对等理论[Nida's theory of functional equivalence].湖北：文学教育[Hubei:Literature Education]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xingyang周兴阳.(2018).从功能对等理论视角看《北京折叠》英译本研究[Chinese Science Fiction Translation in the Perspective of Functional Equivalence-A case Study of Beijing Zhe Die and its English Version-Folding Beijing].新疆大学[Xinjiang University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guiyuan王桂圆.(2018)系统功能语言学视角下《北京折叠》英译研究[A Study on The Translation of Folding Beijing from the Perspective of Systemic Functional Linguistics].安徽：海外英语[Anhui：Overseas English]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese Version of ''The Importance of Being Earnest'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence 余妮 Yu Ni==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;余妮 Yu Ni No.202070080620&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abtract===&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Being Earnest'' is a satirical comedy of manners written by Irish playwright Oscar Wilde in the 19th century. Dialogues in this play are sharp, witty, and full of epigrams, which are not easy to translate. There are many Chinese versions, among which the most popular one is Yu Guangzhong’s version. From the perspective of functional equivalence proposed by Nida, Yu Guangzhong’s translation has its own merits. Guided by the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores the translation strategies of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues in Yu’s version. It helps to create more excellent translation and promote the development of drama translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Being Earnest'' is a satirical comedy of manners written by Irish playwright Oscar Wilde in the 19th century. Dialogues in this play are sharp, witty, and full of epigrams, which are not easy to translate. Besides, there are many Chinese versions, among which the most popular one is Yu Guangzhong’s version. From the perspective of functional equivalence proposed by Nida, Yu Guangzhong’s version has its own merits. Guided by the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores the translation strategies of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues in Yu’s version. It helps to create more excellent translation and promote the development of drama translation.  --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 10:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; ''The Importance of Being Earnest''; Yu Guangzhong&lt;br /&gt;
===题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论下余光中译《不可儿戏》分析&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest是19世纪爱尔兰剧作家王尔德所写的一部讽刺风俗喜剧。他的作品妙语逼人，警句诸多，想要译得传神并不简单。在众多译本中，余光中的译本《不可儿戏》最受推崇。从奈达提出的功能对等视角分析，余光中的译本确有其出色之处。本文以功能对等理论为指导，探究余光中译本中剧名、人名及人物对话的翻译策略。从而创造出更优秀的翻译作品，推动戏剧翻译事业的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；《不可儿戏》；余光中&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
“The Importance of Being Earnest is a comedy of manners written by Oscar Wilde in the 19th century, which is also his most successful comedy”(Shi Qiulei,2012). In this play, there are plenty of sharp dialogues, as well as aphorisms. Among its various Chinese versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular, which not only tells us the fabulous story, but also remains the flavor of the source language when translating. This thesis analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from the perspective of functional equivalence. We can know more about the language features and translation strategies of Yu Guangzhong’s version. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Importance of Being Earnest is a comedy of manners written by Oscar Wilde in the 19th century, which is also his most successful comedy”(Shi Qiulei,2012). In this play, there are plenty of sharp dialogues, as well as aphorisms. Among its various Chinese versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular, which not only tells us the fabulous story, but also remains the flavor of the source language when translating. This thesis analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from the perspective of functional equivalence. We can know more about the language features and translation strategies of Yu Guangzhong’s version. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 10:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, researchers pay more attention to the study of translation. In order to gain experience from famous translators through their translation, scholars carried out a series of researches towards Chinese versions of this play. Chen Yaoyao (2019) studied Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of dualistic nature of the drama. Shi Qiulei (2011) analyzed Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of cultural turn. Liang Wei (2009) and Shen Zhengrong (2007) compared two Chinese versions of The Importance of Being Earnest. Liu Guilan (2015) did the research on the secularization in its Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, researchers pay more attention to the study of translation. In order to gain experience from famous translators through their translation, scholars carried out a series of researches towards Chinese versions of this play. Chen Yaoyao (2019) studied Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of dualistic nature of the drama. Shi Qiulei (2011) analyzed Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of cultural turn. Liang Wei (2009) and Shen Zhengrong (2007) compared two Chinese versions of The Importance of Being Earnest. Liu Guilan (2015) did the research on the secularization in its Chinese version.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest was Tongming Quyi (《同名娶异》) co-translated by Kong Xiangwo and Wang Jing in 1921” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). In the 1980s, Yu Guangzhong translated it as “不可儿戏”, while Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. As far as I am concerned, Yu’s version is more acceptable for readers. It has been put on the stage in Guangzhou and Hong Kong for many times, while Qian’s version is rarely followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest was Tongming Quyi (《同名娶异》) which was co-translated by Kong Xiangwo and Wang Jing in 1921” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). In 1980s, Yu Guangzhong translated it as “不可儿戏”, while Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. As far as I am concerned, Yu’s version is more acceptable, for it has been put on the stage in Guangzhou and Hong Kong for many times, while Qian’s version is rarely followed.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American linguist Eugene A. Nida put forward the theory of “functional equivalence”, that is, “the translation and the original context should achieve equivalence in functional aspect, rather than rigid correspondence word by word” (Eugene A. Nida,1969), which coincides with the principles of Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest. Through the study, we are able to gain suggestions of drama translation and produce excellent works. In this way, readers become more interested in foreign works, which is also beneficial to cultural diffusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American linguist Eugene A. Nida put forward the theory of “functional equivalence”, that is, “the translation and the original context should achieve equivalence in functional aspect, rather than rigid correspondence word by word” (Eugene A. Nida,1969), which coincides with the principles of Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest. With the study, we are able to gain suggestions of drama translation and produce excellent works. In this way, readers become more interested in foreign works, which is also beneficial to cultural diffusion.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis comprises five chapters. The first chapter mainly introduces the research background, significance and layout of the thesis. Chapter Two gives an introduction of functional equivalence, including others’ views on it and its features. The next chapter focuses on Oscar Wilde and The Importance of Being Earnest, as well as its Chinese versions, especially Yu’s version. Chapter Four is the core of the thesis, which appreciates and analyzes Yu’s version from the perspective of functional equivalence. The appreciation focuses on the translation of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. In the last chapter, the author draws the conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis comprises five chapters. The first chapter mainly introduces the research background, significance and layout of the thesis. Chapter Two gives an introduction of functional equivalence, including others’ views on it and its features. The following chapter focuses on Oscar Wilde and The Importance of Being Earnest, as well as its Chinese versions, especially Yu’s version. Chapter Four is the core of the thesis, which appreciates and analyzes Yu’s version from the perspective of functional equivalence. The appreciation focuses on the translation of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. In the last chapter, the author makes a conclusion.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Introduction of Functional equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the conversion between the source language and the target language and reduce the differences, Eugene A. Nida proposed the famous “dynamic equivalence” translation theory, also known as “functional equivalence”, from the perspective of linguistics and according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he pointed out that “translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic, stylistic and stylistic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the conversion between the source language and the target language and reduce the differences, Eugene A. Nida proposed the famous “dynamic equivalence” translation theory, also known as “functional equivalence”, according to the nature of translation. He pointed out that “translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic, stylistic and stylistic equivalence.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence in “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. In these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning is the most important, followed by form. Form is likely to hide the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, according to Nida’s theory, the translator should take the four aspects of dynamic equivalence as the translation principle and accurately reproduce the cultural connotation of the source language in the target language(Guo Jianzhong, 2000).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence in “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. In these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning is the most important, followed by form. Form is likely to hide the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, we should take the four aspects of dynamic equivalence as the translation principle and accurately reproduce the cultural reaction of the source language in the target language(Guo Jianzhong, 2000).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Steps of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, efforts should be made to create target language that not only conforms to the semantic meaning of the original text but also reflects the cultural characteristics of the original text. “However, the two languages represent two completely different cultures. Cultures may have similar factors, but they cannot be identical. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)” Therefore, it is impossible to create perfect translation which fully display the cultural connotation of the original text. The translator can only reproduce the source culture to the maximum extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, we should create target language that not only conforms to the semantic meaning of the original text but also reflects the cultural characteristics of the original text. “However, the two languages represent two completely different cultures. Cultures may have similar factors, but they cannot be identical. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)” Therefore, it is impossible to create perfect translation which fully displays the cultural connotation of the original text. The translator can only reproduce the source culture to the maximum extent.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, if meaning and culture cannot be taken into account at the same time, “the translator has to abandon formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the meaning and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). For example, the English proverb “white as snow” can be translated into Chinese as “白如雪”. However, there is almost no snow in southern China all year round. In their cultural background knowledge, there is no concept of “雪”. How to understand the connotation of snow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, if meaning and culture concepts cannot be taken into account at the same time, “the translator has to abandon formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the meaning and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). For example, the English proverb “white as snow” can be translated into Chinese as “白如雪”. However, there is almost not much snow in southern China all year round. Therefore, based on their cultural background knowledge, there is no concept of “雪”. How to understand the connotation of snow?--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, translators can eliminate cultural differences by changing the form of vocabulary. Therefore, this proverb can be translated into “white as mushroom” and “white as egret’s hair”. In the English idiom “spring up like mushroom”, the original meaning of “mushroom” is “蘑菇”. However, when translated into Chinese, it means “雨后春笋” rather than “雨后蘑菇”, because in Chinese culture, people are more familiar with the idiom and understand the image of “雨后春笋”. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, translators can eliminate cultural differences by changing the form of vocabularies. Therefore, this proverb can be translated into “white as mushroom” and “white as egret’s hair”. In the English idiom “spring up like mushroom”, the original meaning of “mushroom” is “蘑菇”. However, when translated into Chinese, it means “雨后春笋” rather than “雨后蘑菇”, because in Chinese culture, people are more familiar with the idiom and the image of “雨后春笋”. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, if the change of form is still not enough to express the meaning and culture of the original text, “the translation technique of recreate can be used to solve the cultural differences, so that the source language and the target language can achieve the meaning equivalence” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). “Recreate” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is to explain the cultural connotation of the source language articles with the words of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, if the change of form is not enough to express the meaning and culture of the original text, “the translation technique of recreate can be used to solve the cultural differences, so that the source language and the target language can achieve the meaning equivalence” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). “Re-creation” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is to explain the cultural connotation of the source language articles with the words of the target language.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''The Importance of Being Earnest'' and Its Chinese Versions===&lt;br /&gt;
====An Introduction of Oscar Wilde and His Works====&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde was born in Dublin, Ireland. As a “born for art” writer, he was known for his plays, poetry, fairy tales and novels. As a representative of aestheticism, he always deliberately left out the relationship between art and other things. On the surface, Wilde wrote for the pursuit of art, but the essence of his work goes beyond art. He created four comedies in his life: “Lady Windermere’s Fan (1892), A Woman of No Importance (1893), An Ideal Husband (1895) and The Importance of Being Earnest (1895)” (Wu Jie, 2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, born in Dublin, Ireland, is a “born for art” writer. He was known for his plays, poetry, fairy tales and novels. As a representative of aestheticism, he always deliberately left out the relationship between art and other things. On the surface, Wilde wrote for the pursuit of art, but the essence of his work goes beyond art. He created four comedies in his life: “Lady Windermere’s Fan (1892), A Woman of No Importance (1893), An Ideal Husband (1895) and The Importance of Being Earnest (1895)” (Wu Jie, 2014).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest is Wilde’s masterpiece, written in the Victorian era. “The Importance of Being Earnest is apt to be a stumbling block both to the detractors and admires of Oscar Wilde as a man of letters” (Richard Foster, 1956). Critics have different opinions on his other works, including poems and novels, but almost unanimously regard this play as a perfect one. It made a great sensation when first put on St. James theatre on February 14, 1895. In the play, the dandy Algernon and Jack made up the characters of “Bunbury” and “Ernest” for their own purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest is Wilde’s masterpiece, written in the Victorian era. “The Importance of Being Earnest is apt to be a stumbling block both to the detractors and admires of Oscar Wilde as a man of letters” (Richard Foster, 1956). Critics have different opinions on his other works, including poems and novels, but almost unanimously regard this play as a perfect one. It made a great sensation when first put on St. James theatre on February 14, 1895. In this play, the dandy Algernon and Jack made up the characters of “Bunbury” and “Ernest” for their own purposes.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Through some misunderstandings, the play continued to develop and the truth was revealed. It turned out that Jack was actually Algernon’s brother. The play ended with “I’ve now realized for the first time in my life the vital Importance of Being Earnest”. The play revolves around the dual identities of Algernon and Jack, describing the behavior of high-class figures. Wilde pointed out the characters’ absurd views of marriage and deep-rooted hierarchies and revealed the hypocritical ethical concepts in Victorian era.(Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through some misunderstandings, the play continued to develop and the truth was revealed. It turned out that Jack was actually Algernon’s brother. The play ended with “I’ve now realized for the first time in my life the vital Importance of Being Earnest”. The play revolves around the dual identities of Algernon and Jack, describing the behavior of high-class figures. Wilde pointed out the characters’ absurd views of marriage and deep-rooted hierarchies, revealing the hypocritical ethical concepts in Victorian era.(Wilde, 2009)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a writer, Wilde often uses humorous language to express complex thoughts and feelings and explain some meaningful philosophy. The highlights of the play are not the plots but the dialogues. In order to reveal characters’ personalities, he employed a variety of rhetorical devices and aphorisms to produce a humorous effect. Pun is widely used in the play, including the drama title and characters’ names.(Yu Guangzhong, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde often uses humorous language to express complex thoughts and feelings and explain some meaningful philosophy. The highlights of the play are not the plots but the dialogues. In order to reveal characters’ personalities, he employed a variety of rhetorical devices and aphorisms to produce a humorous effect. Pun is frequently used in the play, including the drama title and characters’ names.(Yu Guangzhong, 1986)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest====&lt;br /&gt;
=====An Overview of Its Chinese Versions =====&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest was premiered in London on February 14, 1895. In 1921, Kong Xiangwo (孔襄我) and Wang Jing (王靖) cooperated to translate this famous play. It was the first Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest, but it did not get much attention of Chinese readers. “After the foundation of People’s Republic of China, the first new translation of Wilde’s play Selected Plays of Oscar Wilde (《王尔德戏剧选》) was translated by Qian Zhide (钱之德) and published by Huangcheng Press in 1983” (Wen Tong, 2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest was premiered in London on February 14, 1895. In 1921, Kong Xiangwo (孔襄我) and Wang Jing (王靖) cooperated to translate this famous play. It was the first Chinese version but it did not get much attention of Chinese readers. “After the foundation of People’s Republic of China, the first new translation of Wilde’s play Selected Plays of Oscar Wilde (《王尔德戏剧选》) was translated by Qian Zhide (钱之德) and published by Huangcheng Press in 1983” (Wen Tong, 2010).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. He just translated it out of his own interest, treating it as a play without orally practicing the translated lines. Compared with previous versions, his version was more personal, as his own reminder of the original texts. In 1986, Yu Guangzhong’s version came out, with the title “不可儿戏”. “It was published by China Friendship Press Corporation. It was popular with people and has been put on stage for many times” (Tong Fangli,2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. He just translated it out of his own interest, treating it as a play without orally practicing the translated lines. Compared to previous versions, his version was more personal, as his own reminder of the original texts. In 1986, Yu Guangzhong’s version came out, with the title “不可儿戏”. “It was published by China Friendship Press Corporation. It was popular with people and has been put on stage for many times” (Tong Fangli,2006).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another version appeared in the 1980s when Zhang Nanfeng (张南峰) published A Collection of Two British Plays(《英国戏剧二种》), in which Zhang rendered the title of the play as “认真的重要”. “Three years later, in Selected Comedies of Oscar Wilde(《王尔德喜剧选》) published by Haixia Literature Press, Zhang changed his title into ‘认真为上’”(Tong Fangli,2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another version appeared in the 1980s when Zhang Nanfeng (张南峰) published A Collection of Two British Plays(《英国戏剧二种》), in which Zhang rendered the title of the play as “认真的重要”. “Three years later, in Selected Comedies of Oscar Wilde(《王尔德喜剧选》) published by Haixia Literature Press, Zhang changed his title into ‘认真为上’”(Tong Fangli,2006).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From “认真的重要” to “认真为上”, the author thinks that the latter is much more in line with the content.Because of political reasons, studies on Wilde stopped for some time.In 2000, in commemoration of Wilde’s contribution in the literary history, China Literature Press printed a complex six-volume Collection of Wilde’s Works (《王尔德全集》).” So far, only the versions of Yu Guangzhong, Zhang Nanfeng and Qian Zhide have been advocated by readers”(TongFangli,2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From “认真的重要” to “认真为上”, the author thinks that the latter is much more in line with the content.Because of political reasons, studies on Wilde stopped for some time.In 2000, in commemoration of Wilde’s contribution in the literary history, China Literature Press printed a complex six-volume Collection of Wilde’s Works (《王尔德全集》).” So far, only the versions of Yu Guangzhong, Zhang Nanfeng and Qian Zhide have been advocated by readers”(TongFangli,2006).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yu Guangzhong and His Chinese Version=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong was born in Nanjing in 1928. As a writer, Yu Guangzhong is famous for his poetry. “Poetry, prose, translation and critical essay constitute the four dimensions of his writing life” (Li Xin, 2010). He has published 21 poetry collections, 11 prose collections, 5 comment collections and 13 translation collections, Actually, he is also one of the most dedicated translators in the field of translation. “For translators engaged in translation, Yu Guangzhong’s translation thoughts are of great value” (Tong Fangli, 2005). “He thinks that translation is a kind of composition, at least a kind of limited composition” (Wang Chao, 2016). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong was born in Nanjing in 1928. As a writer, Yu Guangzhong is famous for his poetry. “Poetry, prose, translation and critical essay constitute the four dimensions of his writing life” (Li Xin, 2010). He has published 21 poetry collections, 11 prose collections, 5 comment collections and 13 translation collections. Actually, he is also one of the most dedicated translators in the field of translation. “For translators engaged in translation, Yu Guangzhong’s translation thoughts are of great value” (Tong Fangli, 2005). “He thinks that translation is a kind of composition, at least a kind of limited composition” (Wang Chao, 2016).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thinks translation is closely related to creation, but it is a limited creation and a flexible art. “Yu Guangzhong has translated four comedies in his whole life, which are The Importance of Being Earnest (《不可儿戏》, 1983), Lady Windermere’s Fan (《温夫人的扇子》, 1992), An Ideal Husband (《理想丈夫》, 1995) and A woman of No Importance (《不要紧的女人》, 2008)” (Chen Feifei, 2011). All of these are the works of Wilde.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He holds that translation is closely related to creation, but it is a limited creation and a flexible art. “Yu Guangzhong has translated four comedies in his whole life, which are The Importance of Being Earnest (《不可儿戏》, 1983), Lady Windermere’s Fan (《温夫人的扇子》, 1992), An Ideal Husband (《理想丈夫》, 1995) and A woman of No Importance (《不要紧的女人》, 2008)” (Chen Feifei, 2011). All of these are the works of Wilde.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest was early published in 1983. In the postscript, he elaborated his principle of translating. “The dialogue of the novel is for reader to read. If you don’t understand, you can read it again. The dramatic dialogue is for audience to listen to, and if they do not understand, the dialogues passed. There is no second chance. I translated this book not only for Chinese readers, but also for Chinese audiences and actors. Therefore, my translation principle is to make the reader pleased to read, the audience satisfied to watch, and the actor pleasant to perform” (Yu Guangzhong, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest was first published in 1983. In the postscript, he elaborated his principle of translating. “The dialogue of the novel is for reader to read. If you don’t understand, you can read it again. The dramatic dialogue is for audience to listen to, and if they do not understand, the dialogues passed. There is no second chance. I translated this book not only for Chinese readers but also for Chinese audiences and actors. Therefore, his translation principle is to make the reader pleased to read, the audience satisfied to watch, and the actor pleasant to perform” (Yu Guangzhong, 2004).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Application of Functional Equivalence to Yu Guangzhong’s Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Strategies of Yu Guangzhong’s Version==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation of the Drama Title=====&lt;br /&gt;
So far, there are three famous versions of The Importance of Being Earnest. Yu Guangzhong’s “不可儿戏”, Zhang Nanfeng’s “认真为上” and Qian Zhide’s “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. “Among these three versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular one, which is also consistent with functional equivalence” (Wen Tong, 2012).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far, there are three famous versions of The Importance of Being Earnest—Yu Guangzhong’s “不可儿戏”, Zhang Nanfeng’s “认真为上” and Qian Zhide’s “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. “Among these three versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular one, which is also consistent with functional equivalence” (Wen Tong, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional equivalence emphasizes that translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Wilde created a character named “Ernest” in the play. As we all know, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, so the drama title is a pun. It not only expresses “the importance of being earnest”, but also “the importance of naming “Ernest”. After all, “Ernest” is a name favored by two girls in the play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional equivalence emphasizes translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Wilde created a character named “Ernest” in the play. As we all know, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, so the drama title is a pun. It not only expresses “the importance of being earnest”, but also “the importance of naming “Ernest”. After all, “Ernest” is a name favored by two girls in the play.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide’s version expressed the literal meaning, which achieved equivalence in meaning. However, Zhang Nanfeng’s version represented the implied meaning. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he translated the implied meaning and revealed the theme of the play that one should be serious about everything in life. The function of the title is to reveal the theme of the novel. “In Yu’s version, the information was reproduced and it echoed lady Bracknell’s words at the end of the play. So, it was more in line with Chinese readers’ preference” (Wen Tong, 2012).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide’s version expressed the literal meaning, which achieved equivalence in meaning. However, Zhang Nanfeng’s version represented the implied meaning. In Yu’s version, he translated the implied meaning and revealed the theme of the play that one should be serious about everything in life. The function of the title is to reveal the theme of the novel. “In Yu’s version, the information was reproduced and it echoed lady Bracknell’s words at the end of the play. So, it was more in line with Chinese readers’ preference” (Wen Tong, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation of Characters’ Names=====&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun was widely used in this play, especially in characters’ names” (Yang Wenqian, 2014), and Yu Guangzhong translated it almost perfectly. In essence, pun is a deliberate word play. It usually appears when two words are similar or identical in their sound, but different in meaning. The effect of pun can be humorous, rhetorical and even bitter at times. Regardless of the brilliant effect of a pun, it is merely a tool for the author to get him across, not just a decoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun was widely used in this play, especially in characters’ names” (Yang Wenqian, 2014), and Yu Guangzhong translated it almost perfectly. In essence, pun is a deliberate word play. It usually appears when two words are similar or identical in their sound, but in different meaning. The effect of pun can be humorous, rhetorical and even bitter at times. Regardless of the brilliant effect of a pun, it is merely a tool for the author to get him across, not just a decoration.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated the character “Ernest” created by Jack into “任真”. In English, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, and “earnest” means to be serious about something. “In Chinese, “任真” and “认真” are homonyms，like the English homonyms” (Yin Lijing, 2012). Yu employed the domestication method to translate it into “任真”, and Zhang Nanfeng employed the foreignization method to translate it into ‘埃纳斯特’. It was translated into “任真” and gave him the Chinese surname “华”, which was from his family name “Worthing” in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated the character “Ernest” created by Jack into “任真”. In English, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, and “earnest” means to be serious about something. “In Chinese, “任真” and “认真” are homonyms，like the English homonyms” (Yin Lijing, 2012). Yu employed the domestication method to translate it into “任真”, and Zhang Nanfeng employed the foreignization method to translate it into ‘埃纳斯特’. It was translated into “任真” and gave him the Chinese surname “华”, which was from his family name “Worthing” in English.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It not only facilitated the needs of the audience, but also considered the feelings of readers. If “Ernest” was translated into “埃纳斯特”, the audience will be confused and do not understand the humor and irony of the language. In the other hand, “认真” is too direct to let readers experience the beauty of pun by thinking it over themselves. “华任真” retains the ironic effect to the greatest extent, and it does not make the audience feel confused when they hear “埃纳斯特”. (Wang Chao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It not only facilitated the needs of the audience but also considered the feelings of readers. If “Ernest” was translated into “埃纳斯特”, the audience would be confused and do not understand the humor and irony of the language. In the other hand, “认真” is too direct to let readers experience the beauty of pun by thinking it over themselves. “华任真” retains the ironic effect to the greatest extent, and it does not make the audience feel confused when they hear “埃纳斯特”. (Wang Chao, 2016)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the form of original works was preserved, from a pun in English to a pun in Chinese. “From the perspective of linguistics, one of the ideal translation methods is pun into pun” (Yin Lijing, 2012). And the irony effect in Wilde’s original works can be kept to the greatest extent, as if it had just been transmigrated from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the form of original works was preserved, from a pun in English to a pun in Chinese. “From the perspective of linguistics, one of the ideal translation methods is pun into pun” (Yin Lijing, 2012). And the irony effect in Wilde’s original works can be kept to the greatest extent, as if it had just been transmigrated from English to Chinese.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated the character “Bunbury” created by Algernon into “梁勉仁”. The original meaning of “Bunbury” is “sightseeing tour”, which implies an excuse to evade responsibility as well. That’s exactly why Algernon intended to make up the character. “When he didn’t want to show up in some situation, he lied that his intimate named “Bunbury” was ill and he couldn’t keep the appointment because he needs to take care of him” (Yu Guangzhong, 1986). With the guidance of traditional transliteration method, we should consequently translate it into “邦伯里”. But Yu Guangzhong’s version adds beauty to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated “Bunbury” created by Algernon into “梁勉仁”. The original meaning of “Bunbury” is “sightseeing tour”, which implies an excuse to evade responsibility as well. That’s exactly why Algernon intended to make up the character. “When he didn’t want to show up in some situation, he lied that his intimate named “Bunbury” was ill and he couldn’t keep the appointment because he needs to take care of him” (Yu Guangzhong, 1986). With the guidance of traditional transliteration method, we should consequently translate it into “邦伯里”. But Yu Guangzhong’s version adds beauty to the original text.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “梁勉仁” and “两面人” are homonyms, referring to double-faced people. In Wilde’s original text, “Bunbury” is not a pun. But in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he added a pun in the process of translation. Both of the Chinese name “梁勉仁” and English name “Bunbury” are names which are correct in lexical aspect. Moreover, “they expressed the same meaning that the person who named like that was double-faced” (Wang Chao, 2016), so the function of the original and the target language are the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “梁勉仁” and “两面人” are homonyms, referring to double-faced people. In Wilde’s original text, “Bunbury” is not a pun. But in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he added a pun in the process of translation. Both of the Chinese name “梁勉仁” and English name “Bunbury” are names which are correct in lexical aspect. Moreover, “they expressed the same meaning that the person who named like that was double-faced” (Wang Chao, 2016), so the function of the original and the target language remain the same.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of the tutor Miss Prism is “劳小姐”. The name “Prism” and the word “prim” form a homophonic pun. Wilde aims to allude to his rigid character through this name. In Chinese, “劳” “老” and “牢” are homonyms, aiming at showing Miss Prism’s strict control over her student, Miss Cecily. It seems that her name not only adds the meaning “old lady” and “prison”, but also highlights the original work’s depiction of her rigid personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of the tutor Miss Prism is “劳小姐”. The name “Prism” and the word “prim” form a homophonic pun. Wilde aims to allude to his rigid character through this name. In Chinese, “劳” “老” and “牢” are homonyms, aiming at showing Miss Prism’s strict control over her student, Miss Cecily. It seems that her name not only adds the meaning “old lady” and “prison”, but also highlights the original work’s depiction of her rigid personality.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, people’s surnames stand behind their last name, and their names are short. “European and American names are different and most of them are long and awkward for Chinese readers” (Wang Chao,2016). This kind of cultural difference often weakens the interest of many readers and audiences in the translated works, especially dramas. But Yu Guangzhong’s version not only translates the meaning of Wilde’s original work, but also has Chinese characteristics. He did not translate the name according to its pronunciation, but created Chinese names which can not only be in accordance of Chinese names, but also express the ironic meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, people’s surnames stand behind their last name, and their names are short. “European and American names are different and most of them are long and awkward for Chinese readers” (Wang Chao,2016). This kind of cultural difference often weakens the interest of many readers and audiences in the translated works, especially dramas. But Yu Guangzhong’s version not only translates the meaning of Wilde’s original work, but also has Chinese characteristics. He did not translate the name according to its pronunciation, but created Chinese names which can not only be in accordance of Chinese names, but also express the ironic meaning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation of Characters’ Dialogues=====&lt;br /&gt;
“There are a lot of allusions and idioms both in Chinese and English. Cultural differences make English allusions and idioms become key points in translation, especially in drama translation which focuses on watching rather than reading” (Liang Wei, 2009). In order not to affect Chinese readers’ understanding of the plots, especially for the audience, Yu Guangzhong boldly adopted the substitution technique in the translation of dialogues, which can better convey the unique charm of Wilde’s language. Following, we will analyze Yu Guangzhong’s version from the perspective of rhetorical sentences, including alliteration, paradox and antithesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are many allusions and idioms both in Chinese and English. Cultural differences make English allusions and idioms become key points in translation, especially in drama translation which focuses on watching rather than reading” (Liang Wei, 2009). In order not to affect Chinese readers’ understanding of the plots, Yu Guangzhong boldly adopted the substitution technique in the translation of dialogues, which can better convey the unique charm of Wilde’s language. Following, we will analyze Yu Guangzhong’s version from the perspective of rhetorical sentences, including alliteration, paradox and antithesis.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Alliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Many English allusions and idioms are used in Wilde’s plays&amp;quot; (Yang Wenqian, 2014). The author chose two examples of alliteration sentences. Alliteration is the earliest phonetic rhetoric technique with rhythm and beauty in English. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he not only remained the rhetorical form but also preserved the flavor of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (1)ALGERNON. I hear her hair turned quite gold from grief. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    亚吉能 听说她的头发因为伤心变色像黄金。(余光中, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Algernon is talking about Lady Bracknell’s friend Lady Harbury, who becomes twenty years younger after her husband’s death. “It is commonly believed that a woman should feel grief after her husband’s death. We guess that her hair may turn grey out of sorrow. While it turned out that she changed it gold just to be younger” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde did well in employing paradox and irony to satirize the upper class. He is also keen on word game. “Gold from grieve” actually comes from “grey from grief”. Wilde’s alteration not only preserves the alliteration, but also achieves an ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) ALGERNON. I hear her hair turned quite gold from grief. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
   亚吉能 听说她的头发因为伤心变色像黄金。(余光中, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Algernon is talking about Lady Bracknell’s friend Lady Harbury, who becomes twenty years younger after her husband’s death. “It is commonly believed that a woman should feel grief after her husband’s death. We guess that her hair may turn grey out of sorrow. While it turned out that she changed it gold just to be younger” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde did well in employing paradox and irony to satirize the upper class. He is also keen on word game. “Gold from grieve” actually comes from “grey from grief”. Wilde’s alteration not only preserves the alliteration, but also achieves an ironic effect.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the formal beauty of the source language, Yu Guangzhong changed the alliteration into assonance and rendered it into “伤心变色像黄金”. In Chinese, “金(jin)” and “心(xin)” have the same sound “in”. “He employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).. It not only expressed the same meaning as the source language, but also added the beauty of language in form, with Chinese characteristics. In the meaning level, Yu’s version preserved the original connotation, and in the form level, he employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration, which coincided with “functional equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the formal beauty of the source language, Yu Guangzhong changed the alliteration into assonance and rendered it into “伤心变色像黄金”. In Chinese, “金(jin)” and “心(xin)” have the same sound “in”. “He employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).. It not only expressed the same meaning as the source language, but also added the beauty of language in form, with Chinese characteristics. In the meaning level, Yu’s version preserved the original connotation, and in the form level, he employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration, which coincided with “functional equivalence”.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (2)CHASUBLE. I would merely beg you not to be much bowed down by grief. What seem to us bitter trials are often blessings in disguise. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    蔡牧师 只劝你不要过分哀伤。有些事看来像大祸临头，往往焉知非福。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
In example 2, Jack pretended that he had a wicked brother whose name is Ernest. And Ernest often needed his assistance so that he had an excuse to disappear for several days. Discovering that his ward Cecily was too interested in Ernest, he decided to “kill” his brother by saying that he caught a severe chill. Then Jack told Chasuble that his brother Ernest died in Paris. Chasuble intended to console Jack by saying “What seem to us biter trials are often blessings in disguise”. (Wu Shanshan, 2012) Therefore, from Chasuble’s point of view, his death may be a shake off for Jack.Here, “bitter” and “blessings” employed alliteration devices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) CHASUBLE. I would merely beg you not to be much bowed down by grief. What seem to us bitter trials are often blessings in disguise. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
   蔡牧师 只劝你不要过分哀伤。有些事看来像大祸临头，往往焉知非福。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
In example 2, Jack pretended that he had a wicked brother whose name is Ernest. And Ernest often needed his assistance so that he had an excuse to disappear for several days. Discovering that his ward Cecily was too interested in Ernest, he decided to “kill” his brother by saying that he caught a severe chill. Then Jack told Chasuble that his brother Ernest died in Paris. Chasuble intended to console Jack by saying “What seem to us biter trials are often blessings in disguise”. (Wu Shanshan, 2012) Therefore, from Chasuble’s point of view, his death may be a shake off for Jack. Here, “bitter” and “blessings” employed alliteration devices.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated it as “塞翁失马，焉知非福”, a Chinese saying. It means that although we have suffered losses for a while, we can benefit from them in the future. “It also tells us that bad things can become good things under certain conditions, and vice versa” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). He translated alliteration in English into a Chinese saying. The meaning the Chinese saying expressed in the Yu Guangzhong’s version was the same as the original, and the ironic effect was achieved by using a more acceptable way for Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated it as “塞翁失马，焉知非福”, a Chinese saying. It means that although we have suffered losses for a while, we can still benefit from them. “It also tells us that bad things can become good things under certain conditions, and vice versa” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). He translated alliteration in English into a Chinese saying. The meaning the Chinese saying expressed in the Yu Guangzhong’ s version was the same as the original, and the ironic effect was achieved by using a more acceptable way for Chinese readers.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old saying is more persuasive in this situation. We learnt from Yu’s version that if there is a saying in the source language, we can find a saying which expresses the same meaning in the target language, making it achieve “functional equivalence” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old saying is more persuasive in this situation. We learnt from Yu’s version that if there is a saying in the source language, we can find a saying which expresses the same meaning in the target language, making it achieve “functional equivalence” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Paradox======&lt;br /&gt;
 (3)LADY BRACKNELL. I'm sorry if we are a little late, Algernon, but I was obliged to call on dear Lady Harbury. I hadn't been there since her poor &lt;br /&gt;
    husband's death. 1 never saw a woman so altered; she looks quite twenty years younger. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
巴夫人真抱歉我们来晚了一点，阿吉，可是我不能不去探望哈夫人。自从她死了可怜的丈夫，我一直还没有去过她家呢。从没见过一个女人变得这么厉害:看起来她足足年轻了二十岁。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Paradox is a device much favored by satirists. The benefit lies in the fact that even though it seems to be contradictory on the surface, it contains a certain grain of truth. With the use of paradoxes, Wilde showed us a clear picture of characters’ thoughts and the bourgeois society of Victorian era. Lady Harbury lost her husband. As common sense, the readers or audience would think she may become old, while she says “she looks quite twenty years younger”. In this sentence, paradox was employed.Upon hearing that, the readers and audience will feel they are deceived by the speaker and become amused by the paradox (Wu Shanshan, 2012). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradox is a device favored by satirists. The benefit lies in the fact that even though it seems to be contradictory on the surface, it contains a certain grain of truth. With the use of paradoxes, Wilde showed us a clear picture of characters’ thoughts and the bourgeois society of Victorian era. Lady Harbury lost her husband. As common sense, the readers would think she may become old, while she says “she looks quite twenty years younger”. In this sentence, paradox was employed. Upon hearing that, the readers and audience will feel they are deceived by the speaker and become amused by the paradox (Wu Shanshan, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking it over, they will realize the beauty of the language. “Yu Guangzhong described the shocking facts in a flat tone to deepen the ironic effect” (Yang Wenqian, 2014). He successfully transferred the paradoxical meaning from the source text to the target language. Actually, he not only translated the original meaning, but also expressed the original meaning with an extremely same tone, an ironic tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (4)ALGERNON. Do you really keep a diary? I'd give anything to look at it. May I?&lt;br /&gt;
    CECILY. Oh no. [Puts her hand over it] You see, it is simply a very young girl’s record of her own thoughts and impressions and consequently meant for &lt;br /&gt;
 publication. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
亚吉能 你真的记日记吗?我真恨不得能看一看，可以吗?&lt;br /&gt;
西西丽 哦不可以。(手按日记)你知道，里面记录的不过是一个很年轻的女孩子私下的感想和印象，所以呢，是准备出版的。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, since the diary is a record of Cecily’s own thoughts and impressions, she does not allow Algernon to read. &amp;quot;The readers or the audience may think Cecily will keep it as a personal privacy and prevent others from reading. However, Cecily says the diary is meant for publication&amp;quot; (Wu Shanshan, 2012). This contradictory statement is illogical and unreasonable, thus produces a humorous effect.In example 4, what amused the audience was that the conclusion was contrary to the reasons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, since the diary is a record of Cecily’s own thoughts and impressions, she does not allow Algernon to read. &amp;quot;The readers or the audience may think Cecily will keep it as a personal privacy and prevent others from reading. However, Cecily says the diary is meant for publication&amp;quot; (Wu Shanshan, 2012). This contradictory statement is illogical and unreasonable, thus produces a humorous effect. In example 4, what amused the audience was the conclusion contrary to the reasons.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong added a Chinese conjunction “所以”. With this conjunction, the ironic effect deepened. If the translator transforms the illogical content into a coherent form that sounds reasonable, the paradoxical meaning in the original drama text will disappear, and the reader or audience will not be attracted by this line. This version remained the ironic effect of the source text. (Wu Shanshan, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong added a Chinese conjunction “所以”. With it, the ironic effect deepened. If the translator transforms the illogical content into a coherent form that sounds reasonable, the paradoxical meaning in the original drama text will disappear, and the readers will not be attracted by this line. This version remained the ironic effect of the source text. (Wu Shanshan, 2012)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Antithesis======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (5)ALGERNON. You don’t seem to realize, that in married life three is company and two is none. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    亚吉能 阁下似乎不明白， 婚后的日子，三个人才热闹，两个人太单调。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Antithesis is a figure of speech in which sharply contrasting ideas are juxtaposed in a paralleled phrase or grammatical structure&amp;quot;(Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde employed quite a few antitheses in The Importance of Being Earnest, making it a great challenge for translators.Algernon introduced Bunbury to Jack so that he could still pursue pleasure after marriage. He compared two kinds of states of marriage and expressed his own thoughts. In the sentence “three is company and two is none”, antithesis was employed with rhythmic beauty.Yu Guangzhong noticed this musical beauty of the source language, and rendered it into corresponding paralleled structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Antithesis is a figure of speech in which sharply contrasting ideas are juxtaposed in a paralleled phrase or grammatical structure&amp;quot;(Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde employed quite a few antitheses in The Importance of Being Earnest, making it a great challenge for translators. Algernon introduced Bunbury to Jack so that he could still pursue pleasure after marriage. He compared two kinds of states of marriage and expressed his own thoughts. In the sentence “three is company and two is none”, antithesis was employed with rhythmic beauty. Yu Guangzhong noticed this musical beauty of the source language, and rendered it into corresponding paralleled structure.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, the target language seemed to be better than source language. In Wilde’s language, only antithesis was used. While in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he reserved antithesis and added rhythmic words. “热闹” and “单调” are totally two different kinds of states, forming sharp contrast. Furthermore, “闹(nao)” and “调(diao)” have the same sound “ao”. Yu Guangzhong fully exploited the advantage of the target language and successfully transferred the beauty of the source language. He not only surpassed source language in form, but also preserved the soul (Shen Zhengrong, 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, the target language seemed to be better than the source language. In Wilde’s language, only antithesis was used. While in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he reserved antithesis and added rhythmic words. “热闹” and “单调” are totally two different kinds of states, forming sharp contrast. Furthermore, “闹(nao)” and “调(diao)” have the same sound “ao”. Yu Guangzhong fully exploited the advantage of the target language and successfully transferred the beauty of the source language. He not only surpassed source language in form, but also preserved the soul (Shen Zhengrong, 2007).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (6)MISS PRISM. You are too much alone, dear Dr. Chasuble. You should get married. A misanthrope I can understand—a womanthrope, never! (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    劳 你太孤单了，蔡牧师。你应该结婚。一个人恨人类而要独善其身，我可以了解。一个人恨女人而要独抱其身，就完全莫名其妙。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
This is the conversation between Miss Prism and Dr. Chasuble. She suggested that he should get married, and she compared the two reasons of not getting married. (Wen Tong, 2012). Wilde employed the rhetorical device of antithesis, and Yu Guangzhong remained it in target language. “Womanthrope” comes from the word “misanthrope”, referring to people who hate women. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he translated two words into two sentences, “恨人类而要独善其身” and “恨女人而要独抱其身”. He explained two kinds of situations to the audience in detail with the same form as original works, making it almost perfect in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the conversation between Miss Prism and Dr. Chasuble. She suggested that he should get married, and she compared the two reasons of not getting married. (Wen Tong, 2012). Wilde employed the rhetorical device of antithesis, and Yu Guangzhong remained it in the target language. “Womanthrope” comes from the word “misanthrope”, referring to people who hate women. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he translated two words into two sentences, “恨人类而要独善其身” and “恨女人而要独抱其身”. He explained two kinds of situations to the audience in detail with the same form as original works, making it almost perfect in form and content.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suggestions on Translation from Yu Guangzhong’s Version====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we have a deeper understanding of “functional equivalence”. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Even Yu Guangzhong’s version, which is most popular among the audience and readers, has many imperfections. Through the research, we can get some suggestions to help the later translators to create more excellent works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we may have a deeper understanding of “functional equivalence”. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Even Yu Guangzhong’s version, which is the most popular one among the audience and readers, has many imperfections. Through the research, we can get some suggestions to help the later translators to create more excellent works.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation strategy of is to keep the form of the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The reason why it becomes the most successful play of Wilde is that a variety of rhetorical devices are used. In the process of translation, Yu Guangzhong grasped this point well. In translation of the drama title or characters’ names, he preserved the irony of the original work, turning puns in English into puns in Chinese, and long foreign names into meaningful short Chinese names. It not only preserves the satire of the original, but also inherits the language flavor of the original (Wen Tong, 2012).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation strategy of is to keep the form of the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The reason why it becomes the most successful play of Wilde is the variety of rhetorical devices. In the process of translation, Yu Guangzhong grasped this point. In translation of the drama title or characters’ names, he preserved the irony of the original work, turning puns in English into puns in Chinese, and long foreign names into meaningful short Chinese names. It not only preserves the satire of the original, but also inherits the language flavor of the original (Wen Tong, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation strategy is that the form can be changed properly, but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, there are many Western proverbs which are inexplicable to Chinese readers. If they are translated literally, the reader will fail to understand the exact meaning of the proverb. The beauty of the original will be destroyed, as well. But if the proverbs are explained carefully, it will inevitably take up a lot of sentences to explain the literal and metaphorical meaning of the proverbs (Wang Chao, 2016). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation strategy is that the form can be changed properly but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, there are many Western proverbs which are inexplicable to Chinese readers. If they are translated literally, the reader will fail to understand the exact meaning. The beauty of the original will be destroyed, too. But if the proverbs are explained carefully, it will inevitably take up a lot of sentences to explain the literal and metaphorical meaning of the proverbs (Wang Chao, 2016).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For drama translation, it is not advisable to do so. Yu Guangzhong chose Chinese proverbs that can express the same meaning to replace the English ones, without changing the author’s original meaning, and it added a sense of amiability to Chinese readers. In this part, the author analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the prospective of functional equivalence. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, both the form and the content of original work have been preserved. We also gained some enlightenments from his translation, which benefits our further translation practice (Wang Chao, 2016).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For drama translation, it is not advisable to do so. Yu Guangzhong chose Chinese proverbs that can express the same meaning to replace the English ones, without changing the author’s original meaning, and added a sense of amiability to Chinese readers. In this part, the author analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the prospective of functional equivalence. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, both the form and the content of original work have been preserved. We also gained some enlightenments from his translation, which benefits our further translation practice (Wang Chao, 2016).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis, under the guidance of “functional equivalence”, analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from three aspects, translation of drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. Through this study, we had a clear understanding of functional equivalence. By appreciating the vividness of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we get some enlightenments in translation. From the above discussion, we think that translators can learn from Yu Guangzhong in order to achieve “functional equivalence”.In translation, we should take readers’ thought into consideration first. To make the translated version like the original work, Yu Guangzhong provided us with some strategies (Chen Yaoyao, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis, under the guidance of “functional equivalence”, analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from three aspects, translation of drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. Through this study, we can have a clear understanding of functional equivalence. By appreciating the vividness of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we get some enlightenments. From the above discussion, we think that translators can learn from Yu Guangzhong in order to achieve “functional equivalence”. In translation, we should take readers’ thought into consideration first. To make the translated version like the original work, Yu Guangzhong provided us with some strategies (Chen Yaoyao, 2019).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is to keep the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The other is that form can be changed, but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. With these strategies, we can produce more fantastic translation.Even though we gain experience from this study, it has limitations. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Although Yu’s version is popular, it has unavoidable shortcomings. This thesis only focused on excellent examples of translation. To sum up, Yu’s version provided us with some successful suggestions to achieve functional equivalence, but only part of it did it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is to keep the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The other is that form can be changed but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. With these strategies, we can produce better translation. Even though we can gain experience from this study, it has limitations. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Although Yu’s version is popular, it has unavoidable shortcomings. This thesis only focused on excellent examples of translation. To sum up, Yu’s version provided us with some successful suggestions to achieve functional equivalence, but only part of it did it.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Feifei陈菲菲. (2011). 目的论与余光中《不可儿戏》的翻译策略[Skopos Theory and Yu Kwang-chung’s Translation Strategy on The Importance of Being Earnest J].''宁波广播电视大学学报'' Journal of Ningbo Radio and Television University (04) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yaoyao陈瑶瑶. (2019). ''余光中戏剧翻译研究''[A study of Yu Guangzhong's drama translation]. Taiyuan: Shanxi University山西大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida &amp;amp;Charles R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong郭建中. (2000). ''文化与翻译'' [Culture and Translation]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Wei梁薇. (2009). 从翻译目的论视角出发研究The Importance of Being Earnest两个译本[Two versions of The importance of Being Earnest From the perspective of Skopos theory]. Anhui: Language and words''语言文字'' (09) 258.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xin李欣. (2010). 余光中戏剧翻译实践研究——以《不可儿戏》为例[Yu Kuang-chung's Drama Translation Practice: A Case Study of The Importance of Being Earnest]. ''淮海工学院学报'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology (04) 96-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard, F. (1956). ''Wilde as Parodist: A Second Look at the Importance of Being Earnest. College English'' (1) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Zhengrong谌峥嵘. (2007). 《不可儿戏》两中译本比较[A Comparative Study of The Two Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest ]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Qiulei施秋蕾. (2012). 文化转向视角下的翻译策略研究——以王尔德The Importance of Being Earnest两中译本为例[Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cultural Turn: A Comparison of Two Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest].''常熟理工学院学报'' (03) 96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Fangli童芳莉. (2006). 从归化与异化的角度评余光中译《不可儿戏》[Evaluation on Yu Guangzhong's Translation of The Importance of Being Earnest from Domestication and Foreignization].''台州学院报'' Journal of Taizhou College (02) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chao汪超. (2016). 余光中翻译思想与实践研究[A Study on Yu Guangzhong’s Translation Thought and Practice]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University湖南师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Tong 温彤. (2012). 美学视阈下的戏剧翻译审美主体研究——以王尔德的喜剧中译为例[On the Aesthetic Subject of Drama Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics——Take Oscar Wilde's Chinese Translation of Comedies as an Example].''时代文学''Period literature (03) 220-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde, O. (2009). The Importance of Being Earnest. Claremont: Broadview Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Jie吴洁. (2014). “语言游戏说”视角下的王尔德作品研究[A Research on Oscar Wilde’s Major Works from the Perspective of &amp;quot;Language Games”]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shanshan吴姗珊. (2012). 从目的论视角比较研究The Importance of Being Earnest的三个中译本[A Comparative Study of The Three Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. Chengdu: Sichuan Normal University四川师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Wenqian杨文茜. (2014). 以舞台呈现为目的:王尔德戏剧The Importance of Being Earnest两个中译本的比较[Translating Drama for Theatrical Performance: A Comparative Study of Two Chinese Translations of Oscar Wilde’s The Importance of Being Earnest ]. Wuhan: Huazhong Normal University华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin LIjing殷莉菁. (2012). 王尔德戏剧《不可儿戏》中双关语汉译研究[A Study of Pun Translation of The Importance of Being Earnest by Oscar WIlde]. Hangzhou : Zhejiang Gongshang University浙江工商大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong余光中. (1986).''不可儿戏'' [The Importance of Being Earnest]. Beijing: China Friendship Publishing Company中国友谊出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong余光中. (2004). ''余光中谈翻译''[On Translation by Yu Guangzhong]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Applicaton of Translation Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Application of Interpretive Theory in Interpretation        韩宛真 Han Wanzhen 202020080603==	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, exchanges between countries have become more and more frequent and areas of cooperation have been continued to expand. The increasing demand for interpretation is the quality of interpretation which is particularly important. Interpretive theory plays an important role in translation, especially in interpreting, and also in guiding interpreting practice.Through the reading and analysis of some English-Chinese interpreting materials, this report summarizes some translation strategies and techniques frequently used in interpretation work under the guidance of interpretive theory, and combines translation examples to analyze and summarize. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; interpretation,; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论指导下的口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着经济全球化，各国之间的交往越来越频繁，贸易往来日益频繁，合作领域也不断地拓宽，口译地需求不断增加是口译质量显得尤为重要。释意理论在翻译中，尤其是口译中扮演者重要的作用，对指导口译实践有着极其重要的作用。本报告通过对一些英汉口译翻译材料地阅读和解析，在释意理论地指导之下总结了一些口译工作中经常使用的一些翻译策略和方法技巧，并且结合了翻译实例进行分析和概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论；口译；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, it mainly talks about some information about the interpretive theory and  knowledge about the Interpretation. Both of them are important for the development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Introduction of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive theory is also called the expressive theory, which was created by the interpretive school. This school explores the principles and teaching of French interpretation and translation of non-literary texts. The main representatives of this school, Danica Seleskovitch and Marianne Lederer, founded this school and made important contributions to the generation and development of interpretive theory. The interpretive school believes that translation is paraphrasing, that is, the translator interprets the source text through language symbols and his own cognitive supplementation during the translation process. This school believes that translators cannot copy the form of the source language to translate the text in the process of translation. What they pursue is not language equivalence but meaning equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of this school is directly derived from the practice of interpretation and has an unique inspiration for the study of translation.General translation theories believe that there are three different levels of translation: vocabulary translation, sentence translation and text translation. The interpretive school has its own unique insights in this regard. The interpretive school refers to word-by-word translation and sentence-by-sentence translation as language translation (Linguistic Translation, and text-level translation is called text translation or translation. This school believes that successful translation is carried out at the level of the text and interpretives the text. Because the school believes that the sentence is a grammatical unit, and the text is a semantic unit, the interpretive theory studies meaning not grammar, so the school is particularly faithful to the textual interpretive. The equivalence of the original text and the target text is expressed in the overall communicative meaning, at is, the readers of the target text can have the same reaction as the readers of the original text, thus achieving the equivalence considered by the interpretive school.(Kong Shaohui 2019, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of interpretive theory is to distinguish linguistic meaning from non-verbal sense. What the translator wants to convey is not the meaning of linguistic signs, but the non-verbal meaning expressed by the speaker in his speech. In other words, the essence of meaning is the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; conveyed by communicators through language symbols, not the meaning of language symbols themselves. The meaning is mainly composed of two components. The first is the implied meaning (implicit), which means that the speaker actually wants to express the meaning: the second is the explicit, which the speaker actually says content.(Kong Shaohui 2009, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation and interpreting have different forms, they are essentially a communicative act, but in translation, the relationship between the translated material and the real world is not as close as in interpreting (for example, an ancient text, the author’s writing Intent-that is, &amp;quot;implied meaning&amp;quot;may become unknowable due to age). Interpretation is different: it is regarded by the interpretive school as the most ideal communication situation, because when interpreting is used, all the interlocutors are present, they share the same time and space environment, and under normal circumstances, they also have a common communication topic. Based on the above understanding, the purpose of translation should be to convey meaning, that is, communicative meaning; what the translator translates should be the content of the information conveyed by the text, which is speech (that is, the use of language), not the language itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is not based on the memory of the original speaker's language, but based on the translator's grasp of the communicative meaning conveyed by the original speaker and subsequent reorganization of the communicative meaning (that is, the speaker's meaning) in the target language. At this point, we can see that the interpretive theory first separates grammar from semantics and points out that translation is interpretive; then it separates linguistic meaning from non-verbal meaning, and points out that the translator translates meaning. And the meaning is the communicative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive school's theory pays much attention to the study of translation process. In a sense, it can even be considered that the focus of the school's attention is the translation process. The interpretive theory believes that in interpreting, the interpreter actually goes through three stages before turning the speaker's words into words that the audience in another language can&lt;br /&gt;
understanding:the first stage is the understanding of meaning, through understanding and analyzing language signs to clarify the linguistic phenomenon and thought content to be expressed, this stage is called interpretation of discourse. The part of discourse elaboration is extremely important, because after the discourse has been uttered by the speaker, its oral expression will immediately disappear, but after this part of discourse is elaborated, it will become the translator’s thought. In his mind, what the speaker has already said returns to the original state, that is, the state of pure thought that has not been expressed in language. This &amp;quot;thought that has not been expressed in words&amp;quot;(Seleskovic 1979, 113) can be re-expressed at a normal speed through the interpreter’s language, so the discourse elaboration connects the speaker and the translator, just like a bridge for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is cognitive supplementation, away from the shell of the source language. At this stage, we need to forget the deconstruction of language signs, and only need to remember the thought content it expresses, that is, the cognitive and emotional meanings produced by language signs. This stage is called &amp;quot;de-verbalization&amp;quot;. Adding the process of breaking away from the language shell between understanding and expression is the result of the study of interpretive language and a contribution to the science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is the reformulation stage of the original information content. That is to use another language symbol to create new sentences, and these sentences need to express the full content of the original utterance and easy to understand the two requirements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, interpretive theory does not regard translation as a one-way decoding process of transforming a source language into a target language. It is a dynamic process of understanding ideas and then re-expressing them.(Zhang Si 2019, 275-277)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Introduction of Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation, also known as interpreting, is a kind of translation activity. As the name implies, it is a way for the translator to convert the input language into the output language in a spoken way. Oral translation is the simultaneous interpretation while the speaker is still speaking, which means the staff will simultaneously translate.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation work is the bridge and link of our country's foreign exchanges and international exchanges. The development of translation business is also an inevitable requirement of our country's foreign reforms. It can improve the quality of translators and strengthen the construction of translators. Translation talents play a very important role in our country's economic development and social progress, especially in attracting foreign advanced technical knowledge and strengthening international exchanges and cooperation. The improvement of the political and professional quality of translators plays a key role in strengthening international cooperation in all aspects of our country's politics, economy, science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are very strict requirements regarding the selection of simultaneous interpreters. During simultaneous interpretation, the interpreter should continuously interpret the content to the audience without disturbing the speaker. Simultaneous interpretation, as a translation method, is characterized by high efficiency. The average translation interval between the original text and the target text is three to four seconds, with a maximum of ten seconds, so the speaker can speak coherently without affecting or interrupting the speech. The reader’s thinking is conducive to the audience’s understanding of the full text of the speech. Simultaneous interpretation is an extremely difficult inter-language conversion activity that is strictly limited by time. It requires the hospital to quickly complete the prediction of the source language in a very short time with the help of the existing subject knowledge while listening to the source language speech. Comprehension, memorization and conversion, and at the same time monitor, organize, modify and express the target language, and speak the target language translation. At international conferences, simultaneous interpreters need to use &amp;quot;lightning thinking&amp;quot; and superb language skills to successfully overcome the interweaving and interference of multiple tasks, which can easily cause energy shortages or difficulty in distributing attention to the brain. According to the regulations of AIIC (International Conference Interpreters Association), simultaneous interpreters only need to translate 80% of the speaker's speech content as a pass rate (90%-100% &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot; is almost impossible). (Ouyang Changyi 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people usually speak very fast. When giving speeches, they often only take into account their own speech content, even with accents and even dialects from various places. The simultaneous interpreters have to mobilize all their knowledge reserves and experience to go all out. In addition to solid language skills and mature conference experience, entering the simultaneous interpretation industry also requires a strong desire for knowledge. Due to professional needs, translators often have to deal with knowledge in many fields while doing translation, so some people say &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation is a half-expert in any field.&amp;quot;. Mastering the knowledge of broadcasting is the prerequisite for good simultaneous interpretation.(Lou Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the interpretive theory and the interpretation,many people around the world have done some researches about them.And these researches about them can do great help for us to do further researches about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Research on Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the study of interpretive theory, there have been many scholars both at home and abroad who have conducted special research on it, and they have made important contributions to the continuous development of interpretive theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I mentioned is the study of interpretation by domestic scholars. In the early days, Chinese scholars began to study interpretive theory. Xu Jun, a well-known translation expert in our country, conducted research on interpretive theory in 1998. He mentioned in his article that he reviewed and studied the &amp;quot;interpretive&amp;quot; theory created by Professor Celeskovich; In 1997, the well-known translation expert Yuan Xiaoyi published an article on the concept of faithfulness called the interpretive theory, in which she discussed a problem of faithfulness that had been debated for thousands of years, and combining interpretive theory to explore this issue. With the development of the times, Chinese scholars’ enthusiasm for the study of interpretive theory has not diminished. For example, some scholars published an interpretive strategy study called Xi Jinping’s opening speech from the perspective of interpretive theory this year. The author here connects the interpretation theory with the times and integrates with practical activities. Based on the oral translation of President Xi Jinping’s speech, and guided by the theory of interpretation, the five translation strategies that translators commonly use literal translation, free translation, information simplification, antagonism and information supplementation are analyzed and summarized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some scholars are still interested in the rise and development of interpretive theory and continue to study the development process of interpretive theory. In 2020, Su Yuanyuan introduced the concept of interpretive and the rise and development of interpretive theory in her published articles, and discussed the significance and challenges of interpretive theory for the implementation of curriculum policy in our country. Looking at the articles published by domestic scholars on the research of interpretive theory, most of them are studying the role and embodiment of interpretive theory in practice, especially the application in interpretation practice, which has played an important role in the development of my country's translation industry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding foreign scholars' research on interpretive theory, many scholars have also emerged. Moreover, foreign scholars' research on interpretive theory will be earlier than domestic research. For example, in 1953, foreign scholar Surindar Suri explained the role of interpretive theory in the communication process in his published article, and carried out research and analysis based on practical examples. In 1969, Jackendoff Ray S. published an article called An Interpretive Theory of Negation, which explained the shortcomings of the interpretive theory. In 1969, Dougherty Ray C. conducted an investigation and research on the lexical level of interpretive theory, combined with specific text examples for analysis. Recently, many scholars have conducted research and analysis on interpretive theory. For example, in 2020, Harari and Michael investigated the relationship between interpretive theory and our thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely because of the investigation and research of these scholars at home and abroad that it provides us with a lot of useful information for understanding and studying interpretive theory. Of course, the interpretive theory itself has also been developed in the process of their research and investigation. The development of theory will of course also promote the development of practice, continue to promote the development of interpretation and translation practice, and make a significant contribution to my country's translation industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Research on Interpretation under the Guide of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Investigation and research on the application of interpretive theory in practice, the main direction is interpreting. In the aspect of interpretation, interpretive theory has made important contributions to its development. That is to say, the practical significance of interpretive theory is very large, which can guide people's life practice and assist translators in their work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the globalization of the world economy, the exchanges between countries continue to deepen and exchanges become more frequent. Therefore, the industry of translation has become more important, and interpretation plays an important role in the process of communication between countries. Therefore, both domestic and foreign translators have conducted research and investigation on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, I have made a summary of some research investigations by domestic scholars. The research of Chinese scholars on interpretive theory in accompanying translation mainly combines various interpretation practices to analyze and research. In 2016, Zhang Yu accompanied the Canadian delegation to the practice report and analyzed the interpretive theory in this interpretation practice. Based on the author’s practice of accompanying interpretation and the understanding of interpretation theory, the scholar discussed and analyzed the problems encountered by the interpreter during the task. Through this translation practice, the translator also summed up the guiding role of the interpretive theory that interpretation should pay attention to the transmission of meaning for interpreters. In 2018, Yang Lijun discussed the application of interpretive theory in escort interpreting from the interpretation practice of the 2017 Asia Media Summit. During the summit, the scholar served as a liaison and accompanying interpreter and successfully completed the task of accompanying interpreter. This year is 2020, Liu Guifang takes China's &amp;quot;One Belt One Road&amp;quot; as the background, the rapid development of the world economy, the increasingly close relations between China and Russia, and the increasingly frequent trade exchanges. Therefore, the increasing demand for escort interpreting makes the quality of interpreting particularly important. Scholars served as an escort translator at the 12th &amp;quot;Black Technology&amp;quot; Exhibition in Dalian. Their personal experience in the process of practice, guided by interpretive theory, summarized some translation strategies and methods in interpreting work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the practical research on the theory of interpretation abroad. In 1992, JD Ward and FJ Rink conducted research and investigation on interpretive theory in the formulation of public policy. In 2011, SE Porter and JC Robinson introduced interpretive theory in their monograph. Foreign researchers started their research on interpretive theory earlier, with a wide range of research and in-depth research.&lt;br /&gt;
The research on interpretive theory by domestic and foreign scholars has greatly promoted the development of translation, especially the development of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation Strategies based on Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretive theory mainly includes three stages in the application process, namely, meaning understanding, cognitive supplementation, and separation from the source language. These three stages are called the triangle model of interpretation by the famous translator Celeskovich. We can understand from the picture below. There are three line segments in the figure. The realization from the top of the triangle to language A means that the translator captures the meaning and digests and understands it. The line segment from the top to language B represents the translator to express it in another language. These two lines reflect the process of translation: one is from linguistic signs to thinking, and the other is linguistic signs from thinking to target language. Then, the dashed line from language A to language B indicates that direct conversion of language symbols from the original language to the target language is impossible, which may violate the meaning of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on interpretive theory, a variety of translation skills have appeared in translation. Here we mainly discuss some translation skills of interpreting. The concept of interpreting is the object, and various examples are combined for analysis.(Zhang Yang, Li Lingzhe 2018, 334-336)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive school believes that the pursuit of translation is not the equivalence of language forms, but the equivalence of meaning between the original text and the translated text, which enables it to achieve the purpose of communication in this way. Free translation refers to getting rid of the shackles of the source language form in the translation process and reorganizing the structure of the language to achieve the purpose of conveying meaning. Free translation does not mean changing the connotation of the source text, but after understanding the basic meaning of the source text in the translation process, it is expressed in the language used to the target language to make the language clearer and easier to understand. In leaders’ speeches, some culturally loaded words are often involved, such as idioms, colloquialisms, poems, etc., which are difficult for the target language audience to understand. Therefore, in this case, we adopt the translation strategy of free translation.(Liu Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180)&lt;br /&gt;
例1：明年是中国和东盟建立对话关系30周年，双方友好合作即将步入“而立之年”，双方各自的发展也处于承前启后的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Next year will mark the 30th anniversary of China-ASEAN dialogue relations. Our friendship and cooperation, which is fully established, will move toward greater maturity as we both enter an important period of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;而立之年&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, which means that a person can stand on his own at the age of thirty. The source of this idiom is the Spring and Autumn Period. After Confucius was excluded from the political arena, when talking to his disciples about his own experience, he said that he had been determined since he was 30, and he has not been able to launch a benevolent government until he is almost 70. Here, the translator directly expresses the thirty in the first year, which is beneficial for the listener of the target language to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
例2：论坛是中非共同的宝贵财富，我们要与时俱进，擦亮这块“金子招牌”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: FOCAC is a valuable asset for China and Africa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;金字招牌&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, which means a signboard in which stores used gold foil to show that they had strong funds. And now it is a name or title that can be shown off as a metaphor for being superior. It is also a good analogy of reputation. Here it mainly refers to a precious name, and the translation of asset is very appropriate and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Addition of Message===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Information supplementation refers to the method of adding words to make the meaning clearer and more in line with the expression habits of the target language listener. Information supplements can be divided into adding words needed for grammatical structure, supplementing and omitted components, and components contained in the original text. Due to the differences in different cultures, some expressions will also be different in different languages, so the translator adopts appropriate supplementary methods to achieve the goal of meaning equivalence.(Liu Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180)&lt;br /&gt;
例1：在涉及彼此的核心利益和重大关切问题上相互坚定支持，始终高举多边主义和公平正义的旗帜，提高发展中国家的国际地位和影响力，维护了发展中国家的整体利益。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We have firmly supported each other on issues concerning core interests and major concerns. We have stood together in upholding the banner of multilateralism, fairness and justice. Together, we have elevated the international standing and influence of developing countries and safeguarded the overall interests of the developing world.&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, we can clearly see the difference in sentence expression between Chinese and English. Chinese pays more attention to the language of meaning, so it will omit some forms of expression; while English emphasizes the form of language expression, so there has relatively more use of function words in English expression. Through the above translation sentences, we will find that we have added some function words to the sentence structure in the English sentence, and also turned out the personal pronouns omitted from the source text. Through this addition, the logical relationship is clearer and the meaning is easier to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
例2：自今年4月举行东盟与中日韩（10+3）抗击新冠肺炎疫情领导人特别会议以来，各方积极落实会议各项成果，有利促进地区疫情防控和经济复苏，彰显了10+3作为东亚合作主渠道的重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation; In April, we had a Special ASEAN Plus Three(APT) Summit on COVIS-19. Since then, all parties have been actively implementing its outcome, which has bolstered both our response against the virus and economic recovery in the region. Such progress has highlighted APT’s important role as the main channel of East Asian cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of the above example, we can find that when the source text is translated into the target language, the number of words in the target language is almost half that of the source text. There are a lot of words in the target language that have not appeared in the source text, such as relative pronouns and personal pronouns. But through such additions, the logic of the text is more fluent, and the meaning of the text is clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Positive and Negative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned before, different countries have different cultural characteristics, and of course there are huge differences in language expression. Here we take the English-Chinese translation as an example to illustrate this translation feature. English and Chinese are both positive and negative. However, because Chinese speakers and English speakers have different ways of thinking and expression habits, the two languages have their own characteristics of expression. In the practice of translation, it involves the conversion of pros and cons, which means that during translation, the sentence that is being said in the original text must be processed into a negative, and vice versa. Therefore, on the basis of understanding the content of the original text and under the guidance of interpretive theory, adopting such a translation strategy can make the semantics clearer to a certain extent, which is more in line with the language expression habits of the target language readers.(Liu Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180) The following are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
例1 如果不加强各方的合作来合力战胜疫情，我们就不能够加强公共卫生，不能增强地区对公共卫生突发事件的处理能力。&lt;br /&gt;
Tranlation: We could enhance public health cooperation and strengthen our region’s preparedness for public emergencies through working together on COVID-19.&lt;br /&gt;
The sentences in the source text are all expressed by the negative &amp;quot;cannot&amp;quot; in Chinese, and after being translated into English, the translator converts the negation into affirmation, which makes multiple repeated negative words in the source text omitted, so it appears clearer and is easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
例2 而不是搞知识封锁，制造甚至扩大科技鸿沟。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The least desirable is for us to stifle the flow of knowledge, or to create or even widen the technology divide among us.&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a negative sentence containing the negative “cannot&amp;quot; when translated into English. The translator is telling the truth, the translation is &amp;quot;at least&amp;quot;, the form is affirmative, the meaning is negative. This kind of English expression is more authentic, and it also makes the expression diversified, and the English listeners can also be understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to systematically summarize the achievements in the field of international interpreting research, and to provide useful references and references for future interpreting research, so I chose interpretive theory as the research topic of this thesis, trying to make an attempt to the core composition of its theoretical system. Part of the paper has been systematically investigated and researched, and the whole article has been modified to analyze the interpretive theory and its practice in interpretation. It not only introduces the meaning of interpretation theory, but also analyzes its application in interpretation practice. Based on the creation and development of interpretive theory by the predecessors, the development of interpretive theory provided good translation strategies for later translation, especially interpretation, and made important contributions to the development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of interpretive theory emphasizes the separation of the shell of the source language and the communicative function of the language. From this we can see that in the process of interpreting, the translator cannot be attached to the form of the language, but should pay more attention to the language it carries. Only in this way can the translator deliver the information to the listener in the target language as much as possible in the practice of interpretation. Translators should fully understand the meaning of the text in the language and outside the language, quickly get rid of the shackles of language signs, and try to convey the source language accurately and faithfully. In the process of interpreting, especially when the leader speaks, the language of his speech is plain, multi-purpose and interlocked, good at repetition and use of discourse with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should use translation strategies flexibly.The interpretive school believes that interpreting is a kind of communicative activity whose purpose is to convey meaning, and in order to fully convey the meaning, the translator must analyze, understand and interpret the discourse of the source text during the translation process. In the process of interpretive, the translator needs to supplement the cognition. The supplement of cognition is a process of combining the translator's language knowledge, subject-related knowledge, encyclopedia knowledge and context knowledge.(Xiong Wen 2014, 154-155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive theory is the hypothesis of &amp;quot;beyond the shell of the source language&amp;quot;. This hypothesis is the core concept of interpretive theory and has a significant impact on the formation and development of interpretive theory. In fact, the interpretive theory was originally proposed based on the assumption that meaning can be separated from the outer shell of language. But in fact, there were certain problems when the theory was put forward by the initiators. The explanation of the relationship between language shell and meaning of this hypothesis was too simple, and in this hypothesis, both meaning and language form were absolutized. Generally speaking, the meaning may not be 100% out of the language shell in the process of interpreting, and the phenomenon of &amp;quot;out of&amp;quot; is unlikely to occur from beginning to end; the natural language may still be a natural language in the process of processing the source language text by the interpreter.(Zhang Yang, Li Lingzhe 2018, 334-336)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triangular model of interpretation theory explains the psychological process of interpretation to a certain extent, shows bold and innovative spirit, and lays the foundation for the cognitive psychological transformation of interpretation research, which has contributed to the formation of the international interpretation research pattern and future development It has a huge and far-reaching impact, and it also brings profound enlightenment to human machine translation research. However, the interpretive school has always rejected the linguistic approach of interpretation in its research work, which is the marginalization of the object of interpretation; in addition, it only focuses on successful interpretation practice, and does not make a systematic and serious analysis of the reasons for the failure of interpretation, so it will Weaken the practical value of the theory and affected its further dissemination and development.(Lederer 2001, 45-50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this era of international interpreting research talents, the brilliance of the interpretive theory has become the past. &amp;quot;As the leader of the past, today we don’t have to expect the interpretation theory of the interpretive school to continue its former glory.&amp;quot; But the interpretive theory has not been outdated. Its high attention to meaning is important to today’s interpretation practice Interpretation teaching still has an important guiding role; the psychological process (information processing) model of interpreting it puts forward has been inherited through the efforts of a new generation of scientific research school! It is enriched and developed. With the progress of cognitive science, its &amp;quot;departure from the source language&amp;quot; The connotation of the “language shell” hypothesis may also become more and more clear and clear. The interpretation scope of the interpretation theory of the interpretive school may continue to expand, and the research methods of the interpretive school will continue to build the interpretation theory for a long time in the future. Make your own unique contribution.&amp;quot;(Lederer 2001, 45-50)--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Bevir, Mark, Rod AW Rhodes. (2002). Theory and methods in political science 1[J]. &amp;quot;Interpretive theory.&amp;quot;: 1. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dougherty, Ray C. (1969). &amp;quot;An interpretive theory of pronominal reference.&amp;quot; Foundations of Language: 488-519.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong  Longsheng. 龚龙生. (2008). 释意理论对我国口译研究的影响. [The Influence of Interpretation Theory on Interpretation Research in my country]. ''宁夏大学学报(人文社会科学版)'' [The Influence of Interpretation Theory on Interpretation Research in my country](04):155-166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jackendoff, Ray S. (1969). &amp;quot;An interpretive theory of negation.&amp;quot; Foundations of language: 218-241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kong Shaohui. 孔韶辉. (2009). 综述释意学派翻译理论研究的主要内容. [A summary of the main content of the translation theory research of the paraphrase school]. ''青年文学家'' [Young Literary](02):127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lederer  Marianne. 勒代雷. (2001). 释意学派口笔译理论. 刘和平译. [Interpretation Theory of Interpretation and Translation. Translated by Liu Heping]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China International Translation and Publishing Corporation]:45-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Yue, Lan Jie. 刘玥、兰杰. (2020). 释意理论视域下习近平进博会开幕式讲话的口译策略研究. [ Research on Interpretation Strategies of Xi Jinping's Opening Ceremony Speech from the Perspective of Interpretation Theory]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English](15):179-211.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mao Yueyue, Liu Fan. 毛新月, 刘帆. (2018). 释意理论指导下的会议口译中四字词语的翻译——以习近平总书记十九届中共中央政治局常委同中外记者见面会讲话为例. [Translation of four-letter words in conference interpretation under the guidance of interpretation theory - taking the speech of General Secretary Xi Jinping at the meeting between the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the 19th CPC Central Committee and Chinese and foreign journalists as an example]. ''北方文学'' [Northern Literature](12): 230-231.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ouyang Changyi. 欧阳长怡. (2010). 论释意理论指导下的记者招待会口译策略及释意训练. [On Interpretation Strategies and Interpretation Training of Press Conference under the Guidance of Interpretation Theory]. 福建省外国语文学会.福建省外国语文学会2010年年会论文集. [Fujian Foreign Language Society. Proceedings of the 2010 Annual Conference of Fujian Foreign Language Society]. 福建省外国语文学会: 福建省外国语文学会[Fujian Foreign Language Society: Fujian Foreign Language Society]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Wen. 熊雯. (2014). 释意理论视阙下的口译过程研究. [A study of interpretation process under the view of interpretation theory]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English](24): 154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Si. 张思. (2019). 释意理论在口译中的应用. [The Application of Interpretation Theory in Interpretation]. ''北方文学'' [Northern Literature](30):275-277.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yang, Li Lingzhe. 张杨,李灵哲. (2018). 释意理论指导下的翻译语义策略运用. [The use of translation semantic strategies under the guidance of interpretation theory]. ''佳木斯职业学院学报'' [Journal of Jiamusi Vocational College](10): 334-336.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theory and Practise'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures  陈佳欣	Chen Jiaxin 202020080593==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has lasted for more than a thousand years in China, which is taken as the first Chinese translation climax. The translation of Buddhist scriptures in China can be divided into three historical stages: the first historical period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, the pioneering stage; the second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, the stage of development; the third historical periods, the Tang Dynasty which reached its peak. The problems of free translation and literal translation run through the whole development of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The general process is: literal translation is mainly employed at the beginning; literal translation and free translation are competed at the development stage; the two reached harmony at the peak of Buddhist translation. The article will review the development of translation in Chinese Buddhist scripture and analyze literal translation and free translation of each stages through analyzing the famous translators, translation theories and translation characteristics of the three stages. In addition, this article will study the influence of Buddhist scripture translation on Chinese language and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
The “article” would better to be “paper”  The “problem” would better to be “ disputation” or “controversy”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 09:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist scriptures, Translation, Literal translation, Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
佛经翻译在中国持续了一千多年, 我国的第一个翻译高潮就是佛经翻译。中国的佛经翻译大致分为三个历史阶段：第一个历史时期，从东汉末到西晋，为草创阶段； 第二个历史时期，从东晋时期到隋朝，是发展阶段；第三个历史时期，唐代达到全盛阶段。意译和直译的问题贯穿佛经翻译的始终, 大致发展过程为:初期的大略主直译——发展时期的直译意译相争——全盛时期的直译意译达到和谐。文章将通过研究这三个阶段的著名译者，翻译理论和翻译特点来梳理佛经翻译的发展，并分析每个时期佛经翻译中直译意译的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
佛经，翻译，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation has a long history of three thousand years, and the earliest translation can be traced back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties. But scholars generally take the translation of Buddhist scriptures in the Eastern Han Dynasty as the beginning of the translation history of China. Buddhism, religion and philosophy founded in India by Siddhartha Gautama, was unknown to other countries for a long time. About the first century AD Buddhism entered China along trade routes from Central Asia. Thus, the translation of Buddhist scriptures came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, religion and philosophy founded in India by Siddhartha Gautama, was unknown to other countries for a long time, until they entered China along trade routes from Central Asia in the first century AD.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was widely developed in China and became one of the most important religions in China for more than two thousands of years with great impacts on Chinese culture and civilization. The translation of Buddhist scriptures is mainly supported by two groups of people: the foreign monks who came to China to preach; the Chinese monks who go west to seek sutras. “The development of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years”(Meng Yue 2017, 305). And it has great influence on Chnese society, culture, language, arts etc. The translation of Buddhist scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones.&lt;br /&gt;
Chnese—Chinese  please keep your tense consistency. There should be some conjunctions to make it more logical.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the whole history of the translation of Buddhist scriptures, literal translation and free translation have always been one of the hottest topic. Literal translation of Buddhist scriptures refers to the rendering of text from Sanskrit into Chinese at a time or without conveying the sense of the original Buddhist scriptures. It emphasizes the form similarity and requires the accordance between the Sanskrit and Chinese in the choices of word, syntax and styles. Free translation of Buddhist means to mainly convey the meaning and spirit of the original Buddhist scriptures, which does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original. The problems of free translation and literal translation run through the whole development of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. “The general process is: literal translation is mainly employed at the beginning; literal translation and free translation are competed at the development stage; the two reached harmony at the peak of Buddhist translation” (Sun Shanshan 2014, 174).&lt;br /&gt;
adhere strictly to — strictly adhere to; the form similarity— the similarity in form--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present paper, I shall discuss the development of translation in Chinese Buddhist scriptures from three period. The first period is from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty. The representative translators during this period are An Shigao, Zhi Chen and Zhi Qian. Among them An Shigao and Zhi Chen advocate literal translation, while Zhi Qian supports free translation. The second period from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty. The representative translators during this period are Shi Daoan and Kumarajiva. Shi Daoan proposed that translation should be carried out literally and raised the theory of “five losses and three difficulties”. Kumarajiva opposed to precise literal rendering and argued that the translation of Buddhist scriptures should be concise and elegant and meet the language habits of Chinese readers. The third period is the Tang Dynasty, and the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang. Xuan Zang held that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace”.&lt;br /&gt;
three period —three periods. Please keep your tense consistency.   --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty ——Mainly Literal Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty. With the success of the Silk Road, Buddhism was introduced to China. At the beginning, it was not widely accepted by Chinese society due to language barrier. Therefore, it is of great necessity to translate Buddhist scriptures into Chinese, so that it can be read, comprehended and accepted by Chinese people. The representative translators during this period are An Shigao, Zhi Chen and Zhi Qian. The first two were the masters of the literal translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it was not so widely accepted  by Chinese society due to language barrier that it is of great …into Chinese, hence translators of  Buddhist scriptures Constantly emerge. --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== An Shigao ====&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao lived from 148-180 CE. According to legend, he was a prince of Parthia (modern Iran). He gave up being a prince to become a Buddhist missionary monk in China. Soon after he arrived China, he quickly possessed a good knowledge of Chinese and started to translate Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese. He totally translated 35 Buddhist Scriptures, of which main content was the basic doctrines and method of cultivation of Theravada Buddhism. Compared to other contemporaneous translators, “An Shigao’s translation can more accurately convey the original meaning of the text. His translation is clear and appropriate. Generally speaking, he was the earliest representative of literal translator in China. His translation is mainly literal and respects the structure of the original text” ( Fang Yang 2013, 6). However, as An Shigao was the earliest group of Buddhist scripture translators, “there is no precedents to follow, some terms in the translation are not easy to understand, and the structure of some original sentence are different from that of Chinese, therefore there are some repetitions and inversions in his translation” (Yang Chaobiao 2012, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He translated 35 Buddhist Scriptures in total. --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Zhi Chen ====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Chen, entering China at about 167 CE, was the first monk who introduced Mahāyāna Buddhism to China. He was proficient in Chinese and translated a large number of Buddhist scriptures. Most of them are about Mahayana Buddhism. With the translation of An Shigao as reference, Zhi Chen accumulated a certain amount of experience in wording and phrasing, so his translation can be relatively fluent and preserve the original meaning as much as possible. Besides, “transliteration are often employed in his translation”(Zhang Yuwei 2019, 115). Therefore he was also regarded as one of the representatives of literal translators. However, due to the limitation of the time, Zhi Chen, just as same as An Shigao and other comtemporay translators, his translation about some terms are obscure and unclear. &lt;br /&gt;
“Transliteration”  “ the same as”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Zhi Qian ====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian, also known as Zhi Yue, is a Buddhist scripture translator during the Three Kingdoms period. He is the author of The Dhammapada Sequence, which is said to be the first essay on translation in China. He opposed to the previous translation which focuses on the literal meaning of the text while ignore the elegance of translation. He argued that translation should be easy to understand and the language should be smooth. Zhiqian was the first person in ancient China to systematize and theorize translation. “Zhi Qian’s preface is the first work whose purpose is express an opinion about translation practice”(Ma Zhuyi 1988). He broke the routine of literal translation, pursued the elegance of words, and advocated both free translation and Literal translation, which played a very important role in the improvement of the later translation of the Buddhist scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency. “while ignoring”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Characteristics of This Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The translation of Buddhist scriptures were mostly completed by foreign monks. During this period, Buddhism has just been introduced to China, for this reason there are very few native monks who really know Buddhist scriptures. In the other hand, in order to propagate Buddhism, these foreign monks had to take on translating Buddhist scriptures in the early days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. On the one hand, the translators are almost devout religious believers. “Religious scriptures seem to be the sacred “ will of God ”, which is unalterable. Any amplification, deletion or modification in the translation process of religious scriptures can be seen as a blasphemy against God” (Xiong Hui 2013, 67). Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which demonstrates the sincere religious beliefs of translators and preserves the sanctity of religious scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“mainstream” —“dominant”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the early days of Buddhism, foreign monks were not proficient in Chinese, and Chinese monks were not proficient in Sanskrit. Early translators lack bilingual ability and translation experience, therefore then can only translate word for word. Besides, since there is no previous translation to refer to, some Buddhist terms do not have an authoritative and fixed explanation, and some expressions cannot be found its counterpart in Chinese, therefore they can only be translated literally. Literal translation was highly proposed by An Shigao and Zhi Chen. Until the Three Kingdoms period, Zhi Qian pursued the elegance of words, which broke the routine of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“then can only…”—“they” --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Taoist language is often used in translation. “When Buddhism was firstly introduced to China, Taoism, as the native religion of China, was in its prevalence. As a foreign religion, Buddhism have to be attached to Taoism to facilitate the spread the new doctrine in China” (Meng Yue 2017, 306). Therefore, a large number of Buddhist concepts were interpreted by analogy with indigenous ideas, such as Taoist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty—Transition from literal translation to free translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period,from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development. At this period, Buddhism was gradually accepted by Chinese people. Buddhism believer is not limited to the royal family and nobleman, but also includes common people. The representative translators during this period are Shi Daoan and Kumarajiva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism believer is not “only”limited to--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shi Daoan ====&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk. In addition to his efforts for developing a disciplinary code for Chinese monastic communities, he is also known for his translation and commentaries on the scriptures. Shi Daoan proposed that translation should be carried out literally without any amplification or omission, advocating “translation according to the original features”. However, Shi didn’t stick to the literal translation that strictly. He raised the theory of “five losses and three difficulties”. &lt;br /&gt;
Please keep your tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Five Losses of Source Texts’ discusses the problems of word order, work or essence, detail or simplification.As for the word order of the First Loss of Source Texts, Daoan clearly advocates the inversion.As for the Second Loss of Source Texts, Daoan proposes to choose work or essence translation according to readers' level and different styles and advocates taking advantages of two schools in order to translate Chinese Buddhist Scriptures better. As for the simplication or detail of the Third, Fourth and Fifth Loss of Source Texts, Daoan thinks the trivial, repeated eulogy, ode and conclusion words should be deleted generally except for the translation of Buddhist discipline.&amp;quot;Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot; discusses the factors of times, readers and translators that Buddhist Scripture translation faces.It is these three factors that result in the difficulties of translating Chinese Buddhist Scriptures”(Fang Ruifen 2012, 385). “Five losses” means to allow the translation to be different from the original in grammar, rhetoric and structure, so as to conform to the language habits of Chinese people. “Three difficulties” requires that translators should be able to strike a balance betwen styles, intelligence, and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of “Five Losses…” --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main contribution of Dao’an to the translation of Buddhist scriptures is the creation and organization of translation workshop. Before Dao’an, the translation were usually finished by private. He set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. From then on, translation has become an organized activity.&lt;br /&gt;
“by private”—“privately”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kumarajiva ====&lt;br /&gt;
Another representative translator Kumarajiva, who has enjoyed a high reputation in the long history of the Buddhist sutras translation，was well - renowned and was called as &amp;quot; the first class master of translation&amp;quot; by Liang Qichao. He advocated free translation and getting rid of the shortcomings of transliteration. He is one of the four great translators of ancient China, one of the three great translators of Buddhist scriptures, who translates 39 volumes. He is proficient in both Chinese and Sanskrit languages, and advocates that as long as the translation does not violate the original meaning, there is no need to follow the original form. &lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kumarajiva revolutionized Chinese Buddhism, in clarity and overcoming the previous &amp;quot;geyi&amp;quot; (concept-matching) system of translation through use of Daoist and Confucian terms”(Nattier 1992,  186). He argued that “geyi” is the culprit of the deformation of India Buddhism after it was introduced into China. “He completely abandoned interpreting Buddhist concept by using Daoist and Confucian terms, and has worked hard to create Buddhist terms, so that the translation is more faithful to the original” (Ma Zhuyi 1982, 25).&lt;br /&gt;
India—  Indian--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva opposed to precise literal rendering, because he held that Sanskrit and Chinese are two quite different language. “In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people”(Ma Zhuyi 1988). He argued that the translation of Buddhist scriptures should be concise and elegant and meet the language habits of Chinese readers, so that Buddhists can better understand and accept the translated scriptures. He tried to use concise text that conformed to Chinese expression habits, while retaining the exotic taste so that readers could understand and accept easily. Kumarajiva did not stick to the form of the original, and often delete the repetitive content. Therefore, his translation style was distinctive, possessing a flowing smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another remarkable achievement is his contribution to the translation workshop. After he arrived Chang'an, he began to organize translation workshops. Under his efforts, the number of translators increased greatly, and the division of labor was detailed.The entire translation process includes interpretation, recording, correcting and proofreading. After group discussion, the quality of translation has been greatly improved. In addition, in order to be responsible for the Buddhist scriptures translated, Kumarajiva was the first translator to propose that the translator should signature over his translation in the Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
“arrived”—“reached”  “under his efforts”—“with his efforts” --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Characteristics of This Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
(1)From folk and personal translation to official and collective translation. At the beginning, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was a private activity. Generally a foreign monk recited the Buddhist scriptures and brought it to China. Then the translator interpreted the scriptures into Chinese, and another person recorded it. That’s the whole process of the translation of Buddhist scriptures at the early days. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, translation workshop was organized. Famous translators such as Shi Daoan and Kumarajiva both had presided over translation workshop. From then on, individual translation behavior gradually developed into a collective translation activity. During this period, with the support of the government, the number of translators has greatly increased, and the division of labor has become more detailed. Therefore, the quality of translation has also been greatly improved. “In addition, the function of translation workshop is not limited to translate Buddhist scriptures, but also give lectures and hold debates. Many translators who preside over the translation field not only translate, but also give lectures about Buddhism” ( Fang Yang 2013, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
There is some overlaps “at the beginning” and “at the early days”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
(2)From adopting the source text version of the Northern barbarian tribes in ancient China to that of Sanskrit. Before the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the version of Hun (Chinese northern nomads）are usually taken as the original text by translators. Afterwards, the Sanskrit texts were introduced to the China，translators can take them as the original text. The accuracy of the translation was improved greatly. On the other hand, since there are more Sanskrit texts, they have more options of the type of scripture to be translated. Also the systemic nature of the translation has also increased.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Breakthroughs in translation theories and skills. During this period, many famous translators have put forward their opinions on translation theory. Based on his translation practice, Shi Daoan raised the theory of “five losses and three difficulties”. Kumarajiva advocated free translation. He is the first one to raise the question of how to express the stylistic and linguistic interest of the original text, which had a great influence on translation history. From the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the end of the Sui Dynasty, there were many famous translators who put forward different translation theories and opinions, which had a greater impact on the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)A tool for class oppression. The rulers from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty took Buddhism as a tool of class oppression. In the South of China, the society is stable, so the noble class of South China was arrogant and lavish, metaphysics was prevailed among them. Therefore Buddhism and metaphysics were combined, and rulers interpret Buddhist theories from the perspective of metaphysics. The translation of Buddhist scriptures was also influenced by this prevailing ethos. However, the Northern Dynasty advocated Confucianism. Due to frequent wars and limited economic development, the rulers of Northern China turned to Buddhism and took Zen as their guide. Therefore Buddhism naturally combined with Confucianism, and Zen became the mainstream of Buddhism in the Northern Dynasty. The translation of Zen classics meets the needs of the ruling class and Buddhists in the Northern Dynasty. “Buddhism, as a tool for the government to consolidate their reign, has been stained with a strong political color”(Wang Yan 2012, 158).&lt;br /&gt;
metaphysics— and metaphysics--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tang Dynasty ===&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty. During this period, Buddhism developed vigorously.  In order to consolidate their regime, the emperor of Tang Dynasty also valued Buddhism very much, to domesticate his people together with the help of Chinese traditional ritual. Therefore the ruling class attached great importance to the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang. Xuan Zang tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that “translation ‘must be truthful and intelligible to the populace’”（Ma Zhuyi 1980, 18). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to have the best of two worlds—literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Xuang Zang ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang (600-664), a famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, is commonly known as the &amp;quot; Sanzang Rabbi.&amp;quot; On the third year of Zhenguan of Tang Emperor Taizong, he left for Dunhuang from Chang'an, and then arrived in India. He returned to Chang'an in the nineteenth year, and traveled for seventeen years. Through hard work, he brought back more than 650 Sanskrit verses, the number and variety are both unprecedented. He presided over the translation work of seventy-five parts, 1,335 volumes, accounting for more than half of the total number of new Buddhist scriptures in the Tang Dynasty. “Therefore, he was called by the Indian scholar Bai Letian as ‘No.1 translator in the history of translation’”（Ma Zhuyi 1980, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
There are many commas without  conjunctions.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating the scriptures, Xuanzang proposed the principle of “Five Untranslatable Situations”: First, with secret. The words with mystery are not translated, as there are many spells in the Buddhist scriptures. For example, if the &amp;quot;Doroni&amp;quot; is translated, it will lose its special meaning, so it will lose its magic. Second, with multiple meaning. The ambiguous Sanskrit will not be translated. For example, the word &amp;quot;bhaga&amp;quot; has six meanings( comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed), so the original text is reserved for transliteration. Third, with no counterpart in China. the concept of things which are not found in the original culture of translation will not be translated. For example, the &amp;quot;jumbu tree&amp;quot; in Buddhism is a tree unique to India, which does not grow in China, therefore using transliteration. Fourth, with the ancients. the customary words should follow the habit of transliteration. If the ancients have translated some Buddhist special words, such as &amp;quot;Aunt Bodhi&amp;quot;, although they can be translated, cause confusion. It is best to use the ancient translation rather than a new translation. Fifth, with Good fortune. “The word in the original Sanskrit language can also be found in Chinese with a similar meaning, but they are not strictly same as having many differences in connotation. Such word can not be translated”( He Zizhang 2008, 66). Such as &amp;quot;prajna&amp;quot; respect, &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; is light and shallow. “The word &amp;quot;Untranslatable&amp;quot; here does not mean not translating, but rather &amp;quot;not intended to translate&amp;quot;, using transliteration”( Jian Xue 2018, 28).&lt;br /&gt;
The words with mystery? Can it be the words with the sense of mystery?--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Characteristics of This Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The translators are mainly domestic monks. With the strong support of the rulers of Tang Dynasty, the Chinese translators had the opportunity to go to India and other countries to learn Sanskrit and Buddhism. Through long-term study, these translators were not only proficient in Sanskrit but also has a deep understanding of Buddhism. “Besides, in order to meet the needs of translation, Yijing wrote the Sanskrit textbook which means that translators have been able to learn Sanskrit in China” ( Fang Yang 2013, 14). The number of Chinese monks who are proficient in Sanskrit has gradually increased, and the translation work does not need to turn to foreign monks.&lt;br /&gt;
but also has — but also had --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Fewer excerpts translation yet more complete translations. Due to the attention and support of the rulers, the translators have the access to the pilgrimage to India to find out more about Buddhist scripture. Besides, the improvement of the quality of translators and the perfection of the system of translation workshop also make such large translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Further improvement of the translation workshop system. Compared with the translation workshop of the previous stage, that of Tang Dynasty is more all-sided in organization. “According to records, The translation workshop of the Tang Dynasty has as many as 11 departments”( Xiu Wenqiao 2008, 32). Each part was under the charge of different people. The monks worked in the translation workshop are all knowledgeable and skilled in translation, and many of them are rabbis appointed by the court.&lt;br /&gt;
The —the translation workshop system  please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The peak of Buddhist scripture translation in Chinese history. Many outstanding translators emerged during this period, such as Xuanzang, Yijing and Bukong etc. The four major translators in the Chinese translation history of Buddhist scripture are Kumarajiva, Zhenti, Xuanzang, and Bukong. Two of them are from the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) The translation scripts are more faithful to original texts. Because Xuanzang and other translators traveled long distances to search for the Buddhist scriptures, they brought back many Sanskrit classics, which created better conditions for the monks to learn Sanskrit and the original Buddhist scriptures. Therefore they trained a large number of excellent translators, and greatly improved the quality of the translation. Xuan Zang advocated that that translation should be faithful to the original style. He believes that if the original language is elegant and the translation should also be elegant , but if the original style is simple, the translation should be the same.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Influence of the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures  ===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has been developed in China for more than two thousands of years with great impacts on Chinese language and civilization. At the aspect of language, it has promoted the development of Chinese phonology, expanded the Chinese vocabulary, enriched the way of Chinese word formation, accelerated the process of Chinese diphones, and promoted the colloquialization of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Buddhist scripture translation on Chinese is mainly manifested in phonology. The “Buddhist scriptures were originally written in Sanskrit and Central Asian languages, both of which belong to phonetic alphabet , while Chinese characters developed from hieroglyphs, and there was no such thing as alphabet at first”( Hou Lixiang 2016, 14). After Buddhism was introduced to China, some people began to use Sanskrit to assist in learning Chinese pronunciation. The principles and methods of Sanskrit phoneticization promote the development of Chinese phonology. Therefore, Buddhism can be said to have laid the foundation for the formation of Chinese pinyin.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the process of translating Buddhist scriptures, the original Chinese vocabulary could not meet the needs of translation, therefore new Chinese words were created through transliteration and free translation”( Hou Lixiang 2016, 14). In the history of the translation of Buddhist scriptures, Zhi Chen advocated transliteration, and Xuanzang proposed the principle of “Five Untranslatable Situations”, which state five cases to use transliteration. Therefore the loanwords from Buddhism came into China, which greatly enriched Chinese vocabulary. “Through careful analysis, linguists have made a conclusion that about 35,000 words in Chinese come from Buddhist scripture”(Du Aixian 2000, 49). Some are directly related to Buddhism, such as “Buddha”, “monk”, “ Dharma&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Sutra” etc; some are words that we don’t realize, such as &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;world&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;now&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;causality&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;attachment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;emptiness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot; and so on. In addition, many four-character idioms remaining in modern Chinese have the color of Buddhism, and a large number of four-character idioms appeared after the Wei and Jin Dynasty. Such as “drop one's cleaver and become a Buddha”(放下屠刀, 立地成佛), “While the priest climbs a post, the devil climbs ten” (道高一尺, 魔高一丈 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has been considered the main element which led to the double-syllable tendency of Chinese words, and also made the patterns of word-formation more perfect. “According to the research, words in ancient times are mainly monosyllable, and the process of disyllabic Chinese was very slow before the Wei and Jin Dynasties, but since the translation of Buddhist scriptures became popular at that time, the double-syllable tendency of Chinese words greatly accelerated”(Sun Yan 2015, 120). Therefore, the translation of Buddhist scriptures are supposed to  be the main motive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the thoughts of Buddhist scriptures more clearly, many terms need to be translated into colloquial language, which is difficult to express by the original Chinese monosyllabic words. The oralized trends of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures have imposed great impacts on various kinds of colloquial literature styles, and also highly related to the terasyllabic words in the colloquial novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures has gone through three different historical periods. And different social conditions have also resulted in different strategies of sutra translation. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, when Buddhism was first introduced to China, Taoism was dominant in the Chinese society and the translator was not proficient in both Sanskrit and Chinese. Therefore, literal translation, and transliteration were mainly employed during this period. During  Wei and Jin Dynasties, Buddhism developed to a certain extent. Most translators were proficient in Sanskrit and Chinese, which made free translation possible. And in order to spread Buddhism, Buddhists adopt free translation strategies to make Buddhist scriptures more acceptable. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, in order to consolidate their own regime, government strongly supported the translation of Buddhist scriptures. Literal translation and free translation were in harmony during this period, thus the translation of Buddhist scriptures reached its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has been exerted great influences on Chinese language. It has promoted the development of Chinese phonology, expanded the Chinese vocabulary, enriched the way of Chinese word formation, accelerated the process of Chinese diphones, and promoted the colloquialization of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By reviewing the development process of Buddhist scripture translation, and summarizing the characteristics of each stage, we can have a clear understanding of Buddhism translation from a macro perspective. Through learning the main achievements and growth experience of important translators, we can learn more translation strategies and do better in our own translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures occupies an important position in the history of Chinese translation and has had a significant impact on Chinese language and culture. Therefore, it is necessary for us to go back to the source, review the development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures, learn the main achievements of important translators, and further study the representative theory of Buddhist scripture translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nattier, Jan. (1992).The Heart Sutra: A Chinese Apocryphal Text?. Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies (2) 153-223&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Yue孟悦. (2017). 中国佛经翻译发展史综述[A Summary of the History of Chinese Sutra Translation].外语教育与翻译发展创新研究 Innovative Research on Foreign Language Education and Translation Development 305-308&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Shanshan孙珊珊. (2014).从翻译批评的多重视角看佛经翻译的文质观[On the Wenzhi of Sutra Translation from the Multiple Perspectives of Translation Criticism].青年作家Young Writers (16)173-174.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Yang方阳. (2013). 东汉至唐代的佛经翻译研究[A Study of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from Eastern Han Dynasty to Tang Dynasty]. 河北大学 Hebei University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Chaobiao杨超标. (2012). 论安世高的译学思想和翻译方法[Exploration on Ashigao’s Translation Thought and Translation Ways].温州大学学报Journal of Wenzhou University (05) 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuwei张雨薇. (2019). 汉唐时期佛经汉译及其特点[The Chinese Translation of Buddhist Sutras and their Featuresduring Han to Tang Dynasties].中州学刊 Academic Journal of Zhongzhou (02)114-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui熊辉. (2013). 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Translation Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scripture].西华大学学报Journal of Xihua University (01) 67-70. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zhuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史[A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China].中国对外翻译出版公司 China Foreign Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongping, Fang Ruifen. 汪东萍,方瑞芬. (2012). 释道安“五失本、三不易”翻译思想评析[Comment on Shi Daoan's Translation Thought of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;].安徽师范大学学报Journal of Anhui Normal University(03) 385-390.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WangYan.王焱. (2012). 中国古代佛经翻译的政治化[The Politicalization of the Ancient Chinese Sutra Translation].学术交流 Academic Exchange (05)156-159.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zhuyi.马祖毅. (1982). 佛经翻译家鸠摩罗什[Buddhist Translator Kumarajiva].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (03) 24-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zhuyi.马祖毅. (1980).伟大的佛经翻译家玄奘[The Great Buddhist Translator Xuan Zang].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal (02) 18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Zizhang.何子章. (2008). 玄奘“五不翻”原则的现实意义[On Practicability of “The Transliteration in the Five Cases” Suggested by Xuan Zang].襄樊学院学报Journal of Xiangfan University(10) 65-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiu Wenqiao修文乔. (2008). 论权力对翻译的影响—从意识形态角度解读唐朝佛经翻译[Analysis of the Impact of Power on Translation—Interpreting Sutra Translation in Tang Dynasty from the Ideological Point of View].广东外语外贸大学学报Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies(01) 30-34+43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Lixiang.侯丽香. (2016) 从文化传播的视角看佛经翻译对中国语言文化的影响[The Influence of Sutra Translation on Chinese Language and Culture from the Perspective of Cultural Transmission].英语广场English Square (03)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Aixian.杜爱贤. (2000). 谈谈佛经翻译对汉语的影响[On the Influence of Sutra Translation on Chinese].世界宗教文化The World Religious Cultures (02) 48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Books of ''Translation，History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Thoughts''	成于思	Cheng Yusi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;成于思	Cheng Yusi No.202020080598 比较文学与跨文化研究&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere’s ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and Liu Miqing’s ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' are two books concerning translation principles and translation theories from the perspective of culture. This paper consists of three parts. In part one, after a brief introduction of ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', the paper is about to give an analysis of the excerpts about John Dryden’s three types of translation and the comparison of “translator and author to slave and master” and illustrate them with several reasons. Then, the author will present other scholars' appraisals of this book. The second part will briefly introduce Liu Miqing's ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'',then it will make a comparison between the characteristics of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation based on chapter two and chapter three. Finally, it will display some scholars' evaluation of the book. In the third part, the paper will make a comparison of these two books to deepen readers' understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere; ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook''; Liu Miqing; ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''; “cultural turn”; John Dryden; translation principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译，历史与文化论集》与《中西翻译思想对比研究》的比较分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
安德烈·勒菲弗尔的《翻译，历史和文化论集》和刘宓庆的《中西翻译思想对比研究》均是关于翻译思想和翻译理论研究的作品。两本书均从文化视角对翻译思想进行研究。本文第一部分将对《翻译，历史和文化论集》进行简要介绍，体现勒菲弗尔“文化转向”的观点，并节选其中摘录的英国诗人约翰·德莱登的片段进行重点论述，分析其翻译方法和”作者-译者主仆论”，并进行原因说明，以体现《翻译，历史和文化论集》一书的主旨，然后对本书进行简要的评价。第二部分将对《中西翻译思想对比研究》进行简述，针对第二章和第三章的内容，对中西方翻译传统的特点进行对比。然后收集相关学者对此书的评价。在第三部分中，笔者将对上述两本书进行内容和形式上的对比，帮助读者更好地理解这两本书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安德烈·勒菲弗尔;《翻译，历史和文化论集》; 刘宓庆;《中西翻译思想对比研究》;文化转向;约翰·德莱登;翻译原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper is intended to focus on the analysis of important translation principles and make a comparison of these two books in content and form. This paper will be divided into three parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part one, after a brief introduction of the book ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', it will concentrate on John Dryden’s three types of translation: metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation, and briefly appraise it. Then it will extend Dryden’s views on translator’s position. Dryden's comparison of a translator to a slave exactly reflects the dominant thought about translator in the classical period. Some scholars study the thought of comparing a translator with a slave and discover that besides the representative of literal circles like Dryden, it also prevailed among modern linguistics and the school of translation studies. (Niu Yunping, 2014) Then, the author is about to explain why “comparing a translator to a slave” predominates in the history of western translation to support Lefevere’s “cultural turn”. Finally, the author will present other scholars' evaluation of this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part two, the author will give an introduction to the book ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' in three sections due to the stout volume of this book. Then it will make a comparison between the characteristics of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation based on chapter two and chapter three. Through these chapters, we can comprehend Liu Miqing’s purpose to publish this book. Also, we can find the uniqueness of Chinese translation theories, thus appealing to Chinese and the world for a deep understanding of Chinese culture. Liu Miqing pointed out that the analysis of the characteristics of Chinese translation theory is by no means to boast or to do publication but to do a self-examination. He hoped that through a full analysis of the “being-in-itself” Chinese theories, we could find out the weak points that hinder them in their way to “being-for-itself”. (Liu Miqing 2005. 72) Finally, the author will show some scholars’ appraisals of this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part three, it intends to give a brief comparison of these two books in contents and forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, this paper is written in hope that the readers can understand these two books better and provoke their thought about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Analysis of ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', edited by American translation theorist and the foremost representative of Translation Studies---André Lefevere in 1992, is a collection of seminal statements of thinking about literary translation in Western Europe, spanning twenty centuries from 106 BC to 1931 AD. &amp;quot;Lefevere's later work on translation and culture in many ways represents a bridging point to the 'cultural turn'.&amp;quot;(Munday 2016,199) As such, ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' serves as good proof of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; of translation proposed by Translation Studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general editor's preface of this book, Lefevere and Bassnett displayed their intention to edit this book---to reflect the current development of Translation Studies. They redefined translation as &amp;quot;a rewriting of an original text&amp;quot;. Here, they explained that &amp;quot;rewritings reflect a certain ideology and a poetics and manipulate literature to function in a given society in a given way. Rewriting is manipulation, undertaken in the service of power, and in its positive aspect can help in the evolution of a literature and a society.&amp;quot; (Lefevre 2003, xi) According to these concepts, Lefevere aims to declare the central function of translation as a shaping force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface of the book, Lefevere looked back to the tradition of translation in western Europe and concluded that the previous discussion of translation was exclusive to language, failing to deal with the complexity of the translation. Therefore, he proposed that the study of translation needs a deep exploration for cultural studies. (Lefevre 2003, xiii) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such an idea was envisaged at the backdrop of the stagnancy of linguistics in the 1970s and the emergence of Translation Studies in 1976, thus promoting the trend of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; was officially termed by Mary Snell-Hornby, meaning the move from translation as text to translation as culture and politics in her paper collected in the book ''Translation, History and Culture'' in 1990, whose publication was valued as the declaration of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; of translation studies. (Lefevere and Bassnett 1990, 1-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the book ''Translation, History and Culture'' is regarded as the anticipation and elaboration of Lefevere and Bassnett's thoughts of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', with abundant case studies, is proved to be a good illustration of their thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collected excerpts are arranged in eight themes, including The Role of Ideology, The Power of Patronage, Poetics, Universe of Discourse, Translation, The Development of Language and Education, The Technique of Translating, Central Texts and Central Cultures and The Longer Statements, which is an extension of the former seven themes. Such an exclusive arrangement is intended to highlight the importance of translation thinking, to effectively illustrate the constraints imposed on translation, to discuss the position of culture, the role translation plays in education, and to give out technique of translating concerning translation practice, thus dwarfing the traditional chronological arrangement. (Lefevre 2003, xiv)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I enjoy reading this book because it brings those aloof and remarkable scholars closer to us. After reading their original words, they seem to appear fresh and narrate their feelings of being translators. Through reading the scholar's letters or their original statements, we can review their thoughts on the basis of our understanding, rather than be crammed with so-called essential yet monotonous principles summarized by others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read translators' inferiority in Dryden's words and admire Cicero's courage to assert free translation to defend the privilege of translators. He said that &amp;quot;I decided to take speeches written in Greek by great orators and to translate them freely… I could not only make use of the best expressions in common usage with us, but I could also coin new expressions, analogous to those used in Greek&amp;quot;. (Lefevere 2003, 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, I will analyze John Dryden's three types of translation and his comparison of &amp;quot;an author and a translator&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;a master and a slave&amp;quot; through the excerpts collected in ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''.(Lefevere 2003, 24;102-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation deals with authority and power. A translator rewrites or manipulates the original text in service of power. (Lefevere 2003,2) The role a translator plays in translation depends on the power he is submissive to. In this part, the author analyzes Dryden’s comparison of &amp;quot;author and translator&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;master and slave&amp;quot; in hope for an exploration of the reasons of the translator’s inferiority in translation. It is believed that ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' is written to stress the function of translation as a shaping force.(Lefevere 2003, xii) Therefore, the discussion of Dryden's views on translator can reflect part of the intention of the book ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere extracts two statements by Dryden and relatively places them in Chapter Two---The Power of Patronage, and Chapter Eight---Longer Statements. In chapter eight, Lefevere extracts an excerpt from the preface to Dryden's translation of Ovid's Epistles published in 1680. (Lefevere 2003, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface, Dryden proposes three methods of translation. First, metaphrase, or word-by-word translation. Second, paraphrase, or translation with latitude, where the author is kept in view by the translator, so as never to be lost, but his words are not so strictly followed as his sense; and that too is admitted to be amplified, but not altered. Third, imitation, the translator assumes the liberty, not only to vary from the words and sense but to forsake them both as he sees occasion; and taking only general hints from the original, to run division on the groundwork, as he pleases. (Lefevere 2003, 102) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden argues that when it comes to metaphrase, the translator is encumbered with many difficulties. Not only should he consider the thought of his author, his word, and find out counterpart to each in another language, but he could be confined by the rhyme as well. In Dryden's vivid simile, translating poems in such a way is like &amp;quot;dancing on ropes with fettered legs&amp;quot;. The dancer needs to be cautious of falling, so it is hard to expect gracefulness of motion of him. (Lefevere 2003, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if a poem is translated word by word, its sense will be harmed, not to mention its elegance. He defined imitation &amp;quot;to be an endeavor of a later poet to write like one who has written before him, on the same subject; that is, not to translate his words, or to be confined to his sense, but only to set him as a pattern, and to write, as he supposes that author would have done, had he lived in our age and in our country&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, the translator needn't care about the author's elaborative use of words or subtle spirit, but to write a poem in the author's style as if he were alive. The translator can add or diminish as he likes to express his own thoughts, however, Dryden argued that through imitation, the work is no longer to be called the author's work, but a new produced one, which does express the translator's talent but spoils the reputation of the dead. Therefore, literal translation and imitation, two extremes, should be avoided. (Lefevere 2003, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden proposes a mean betwixt them --- to paraphrase, or to translate with latitude. &amp;quot;tis time to look into ourselves, to conform our genius to his, to give his thought either the same turn, if our tongue will bear it, or if not, to vary but the dress, not to alter or destroy the substance&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is best to convey the thought of the poet. And the words that the translator adapt need to make confession to the thought if they are unable to bear it, except for the original words that appear literally graceful, which is believed to be kept to maintain the delicacy of the poem. Nevertheless, due to the properties of different languages, Dryden supposed that &amp;quot;he may stretch his chain to such a latitude&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 105) In conclusion, a translator can be allowed liberty for the expression, but the sense of an author is to be respected against violation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's three types of translation broke the dominance of two types of translation in the tradition of Western translation. Before that, literal translation and free translation were considered to be two methods of translation, thus promoting the history of Western translation. Besides, Dryden pioneered to propose a systematic method of the translation of poetry in the West. Thus, it is widely accepted that his translation principles are enlightening and have exerted influence on translation studies and practice. (Chou Huifang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Chapter Two, in &amp;quot;Dedication&amp;quot; to his translation of the Aeneid, Dryden argues that &amp;quot;We are bound to our author's sense, though with the latitudes already mentioned&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 24). He compares a translator to a slave and drudged to express his views on the role of translators. &amp;quot;But slaves we are, and labor in another man's plantation; we dress the vineyard, but the wine is the owner's; if the soil be sometimes barren, then we are not thanked, for the proud reader will only say, the poor drudge had done his duty.&amp;quot; (Lefevere 2003, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's words reflect the translator's inferiority and being belittled at the time of Classicism, which even exerts influence on the later Contemporary Linguistics and Translation Studies. In the history of Western translation theory, many translators and scholars, like Etienne Pasquier, Madame de La Fayette, Sir John Denham, Gaspar de Tende Daniel Huet, Charles Batteux, Mathew Arnold, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, the translators of linguistics and in 20th century and some scholars of Translation Studies, were spontaneously back to regard translators as the slaves and the authors the masters.(Niu Yunping, 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A scholar concludes that under the influence of classicism the English cultural circle also showed their tribute to the &amp;quot;classical writers&amp;quot; of ancient Greek and Rome, and expressed their priority to reason, rules and balance. They believed that the classics were unsurpassable and the works were with the highest form. Therefore, the translators found that the author's overriding authority was beyond questions. (Niu Yunping, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Basnett explained that both the hardening of nationalistic lines and the growth of pride in a national culture conspired to the situation where the translators no longer saw translation as a prime means of enriching their own culture. The elitist began to devaluate translation and disparaged translators as an instrument. (Basnett, 2004. 72-73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the value of this book, ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' is characterized by its abundant contents, which combines translation with history and cultural turn, thus providing referential materials for translation studies. With reference to Lefevere, many texts collected in this book were published in English for the first time, which served as an important supplement to the system of thinking on literary translation. (Lefevere 2003, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Analysis of ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, I attempt to analyze the content and the value of the book ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'', which was published in 2005. The book consists of a FAQ passage substituting the preface and fourteen chapters. It must highlight that Liu Miqing explains that &amp;quot;Sixiang&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; in Chinese) refers to &amp;quot;principle&amp;quot; in the West in this book. (Liu Miqing 2005, 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the FAQ passage, the author explained why he wrote this book. &amp;quot;I believe Chinese need to treat translation from the perspective of cultural strategy as our precedents did. This is the most basic and most important Chinese characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Miqing 2005, i) It is to appeal to the Chinese and the world for a deep understanding of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, it follows the analysis of this book. This book might be divided into three parts: part one, consisting of chapter one to six, discusses the tradition of Chinese translation studies. Part two, consisting of chapter seven to nine, which respectively illustrates the three origins of contemporary Western translation theories, Western contemporary translation principles and schools, and the limitations of contemporary Western translation theories. In part three, Liu illustrates the significance of Wittgenstein's philosophy to translation studies in chapter ten and eleven. And he respectively analyses  Benjamin’s view on translation, the originality of translation, and translation is the transcendence of the original text in chapter twelve, thirteen, and fourteen. (Wang Jianguo, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part(from chapter one to six) discusses the tradition of Chinese translation studies. Liu Miqing illustrates the development of Chinese translation studies. With reference to Liu, Chinese translation has gone through three leaps. The first phase was to leap from religious translation to scientific translation. The second phase was marked by the translation activities and theories of Yan Fu and Ma Jianzhong( Liu Miqing 2005. 30) The third phase is from the 1970s to now, which means the breakthrough has yet to succeed. Then, Liu proposes that Chinese translation theory develops with culture as the principal strategy. (Liu Miqing 2005, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He later concludes that there are four features of the tradition of Chinese translation: The cultural strategy; regulation to perfection, translation to perfection; focus on the meaning as well as the aesthetics; increase translators' awareness of subjectivity and stress their insight. It is owing to the integration of the above features that the Chinese translation principles are formed. (Liu Miqing 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gist of Chinese contemporary translation principles is concluded into four points: to inspire the traditional fighting spirit of Chinese translation, and take rejuvenation of Chinese nation and multicultural development as the cultural strategy of the translation in the new era; to emphasize the meaning determination of discourses(or texts) in interlingual communication; to emphasize the optimization of TL representation of the discourses(or texts) in interlingual communication until it reaches the regulation perfection. (Liu Miqing 2005, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, Liu makes a division and a comparison of the phases of the development of Chinese and Western translation, and pointed out the characteristics of the development of Chinese translation and the reasons that Chinese translation theory has its own characteristics and system. Based on Guoxue or Chinese classics, the Mohism, Liu emphasizes that it is necessary to explore and reassess Chinese national culture. (Liu Miqing 2005, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the author summarizes a theoretical framework of the meaning of Chinese translation studies and suggests that we need to improve the old concept of &amp;quot;emphasis on meaning&amp;quot; and establish a new concept of &amp;quot;emphasis on the meaning in communication&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 2005,179) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is comprised of chapter seven, eight, and nine, which respectively illustrates the three origins of contemporary Western translation theories, Western contemporary translation principles and schools, and the limitations of contemporary Western translation theories. Liu argues that the contemporary Western principles are based on utilitarianism, notably the British and American culture. (Liu Miqing 2005, 288)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he also recognizes that the 1960s to 1970s has witnessed great progress in Western translation theory. Liu divides Western contemporary translation theory into several schools: Linguistic School, Functional School, Paraphrase School, Cultural Translation School, Postmodernism and Translation Theory, Psycho-cognitive Psychology School and New Literal Translation Theory. Liu points out that the Western translation focuses on the ends, the forms and the effects of communication, the functions of the translator, and emphasizes the translated text and the suppression of the alien culture reflected in the original work. (Liu Miqing 2005, 288)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Liu points out that Western translation theory is &amp;quot;technology-oriented&amp;quot;, and he gives his reasons: first, the lack of compass of theories which can guide and support the development of the discipline; second, the ignoring of overall studies; third, the marginal position of meaning; fourth, the current superficial, assertive and rational views and remarks on theory; fifth, the lack of clarity and depth of the discourse of theory; sixth, the lack of academical criticism and self-criticism. (Liu Miqing 2005, 292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part of this book expounds on the significance of Wittgenstein's philosophy to translation studies. Based on Wittgenstein's view of &amp;quot;translation and language game&amp;quot;, Liu puts forward that &amp;quot;translation as an interlingual language game is the basic idea of the translation functionalism”. (Liu Miqing 2005, 402)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will analyze and compare the tradition of Chinese and western translation. Regarding Liu Miqing, Chinese translation still needs to regard culture as its strategy. (Liu Miqing 2005, i) This is the first and foremost characteristic of the tradition of Chinese translation. Since translation emerged in China, it has a close relation with culture, as evidenced by the translation of Buddhism. Such is the most distinctive feature between the tradition of Chinese and Western translation. (Liu Miqing 2005,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation originated from religious translation, the translation of Buddhism. In 58 AD, during Emperor Ming's reign, Buddhism began to spread into China and symbolized the power and ideology of the nation, which involved in politics. Compared with Confucianism, Buddhism not only contains the ethics and social norms but also consists of a set of canons that reflect the integration of religion and politics in foreign countries. (Liu Miqing 2005,44) For instance, during the period of Sectarian Buddhism, in ''Pinimujing'', the religious disciplines compiled by Theravada Sect stipulated that the Buddhist doctrines must be submissive to the law. (Fang Litian, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Buddhism was integrated with Chinese politics when it spread into China, which is exemplified in three aspects. Firstly, Buddhism justified the divinity of the feudal monarchy. Secondly, some eminent monks were invited to give counsel to the sovereign directly. For example, emperor Xiaowudi in the Song dynasty designated the monk Huilin to engage in the court. And later Huilin was called Prime Minister in Black, which generally refers to the remarkable monks who also engage in the court. Thirdly, the disciples of Buddhism, including &amp;quot;all is vanity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;being detached from worldly affairs&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; actually numbed the people to serve the sovereign, which was conducive to the feudal monarchy. (Fang Litian, 1987) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the 19th century, the tradition of Chinese translation began to feature as the awareness of national hardship. Today, we are still struck by Yan Fu, Ma Jianzhong, Lin Shu, and other patriotic translators while learning their translation principles that were imprinted in their mission to save China from its plight. In the middle of the 20th century, the feature of the tradition of Chinese translation changes from the awareness of national hardship to national rejuvenation. (Liu Miqing 2005, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, the flourishing of translation is bound to be our Chinese's responsibility. Compared to Chinese translation's cultural strategy, the Western translation boasts of its integrated translation, from the early translation of ancient Greek into Roman to the heyday in the 11th century. This not only promoted contact among different languages in Europe but also cleared the way to economic growth as well. Meanwhile, integrated translation has paved the way for European integration. (Liu Miqing 2005, 101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second characteristic of the tradition of Chinese translation is &amp;quot;regulation to perfection&amp;quot;. After the disputes between literal translation and free translation in China, the method of translation finally consolidated to regulation to perfection in Xuanzang's translation theory. The following translators have carried on the thought, such as Yan Fu's Xingdaya, Fu Lei's Shensi theory and Qian Zhongshu's Huajing theory. Their translation principles are the regulation of literal translation and free translation, the content and the form, and the end and the effect. (Liu Miqing 2005, 50-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western translation also stresses meaning, but it pays more attention to the transformation of morphologic languages due to the identity of etymology, morphology, bilingual syntactic structure, the origin of literary and culture in Western languages. (Liu Miqing 2005, 101) Moreover, Western translation principles give priority to &amp;quot;Communicative Translation&amp;quot;, which is implicit in Chinese translation principles. (Liu Miqing 2005,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third characteristic is &amp;quot;the focus on meaning as well as aesthesis&amp;quot;. Chinese translation balances meaning and aesthesis in binary opposition or tries to express the spirit and the feeling-tone of the original text on the basis of expressing meaning. Lin Yutang proposed that the spirit of the text is compacted in one word. (Liu Miqing 2005, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei pointed out that the word &amp;quot;Nao&amp;quot; in the verse &amp;quot;Hong Xing Zhi Tou Chun Yi Nao&amp;quot; conveys the Jingjie of the whole poem.(Wang Guowei 2017,15) Therefore, if one attempts to translate Chinese poems, he needs to have aesthetic appreciation. Liu Miqing explains that Chinese is a language of sensibility, it expresses beauty through icons and images. That is why the tradition of Chinese translation concentrates on aesthesis. As such, we can see the strong intercourse between Chinese translation and philosophy and aesthetics, however, Western translation has been connected with linguistics, linguistic philosophic study, and hermeneutic studies. (Liu Miqing 2005,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars expressed their views on ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''. Wang Jianguo claimed that the book was an excellent masterpiece. In this book, Liu compared Chinese and Western translation thoughts from the source. Both Liu's statements and arguments were astonishing. Liu used comparative methods to explore the source of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation studies, thus provoking scholars of Chinese translation studies to think about the value of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation studies. Besides, the book served as an example of innovation in translation studies. (Wang Jianguo, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Wei and Li Defeng shed light on the topic &amp;quot;translation theories with Chinese characteristics&amp;quot; and argues that Liu Miqing's ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' provides a methodology to explore the source of driving force for the construction of Chinese translation study. (Lu Wei, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison between the books of ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Thoughts''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 From the aspect of the content===&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books discuss translation principles from the perspective of culture. They differ in their focus and approach. ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' concentrates on Western translation principles before contemporary translation studies. While ''A Comparative study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' analyses Chinese as well as Western translation principles from their origins to this era. As to the approach, Lefevere analyzes translation principles through varied themes, while Liu Miqing makes a comparison of Chinese and Western translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, they boast their distinctive writing style. In ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', Lefevere almost leaves no personal remarks or views on these excepts apart from his justification of his classification in the introduction and the beginning of each chapter, thus making this book objective. Also, Liu extracts other translators’ essays, but he illustrates them in a detailed way, and even comments on a certain word, for example, he discusses the “latitude” proposed by John Dryden and questions “in which aspect can translators be given the latitude? How much could they get the latitude?” and so on. (Liu Miqing 2005, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 From the aspect of the arrangement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books are arranged in theme rather than in a chronological way. Lefevere illustrates his classification of this book clearly and extracts abundant statements to rich his idea. He first divides the excerpts on size, and classifies the shorter into seven chapters, which are concerned with the constraints imposed on translation, the position of culture, the role translation played in education, and the technique of translating. As to the longer essays, they are collected in the last chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu arranges his book differently. Due to the ample scope of ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'', which includs the characteristics, origins, schools and limitations of Chinese and Western translation, Liu not only quotes other’s statement, he also applies many tables to demonstrate his thoughts, which helps readers understanding translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the paper intends to help readers to have better understanding of the two books. After a brief introduction of these two books, there follows the analysis of  John Dryden’s three types of translation and his comparison of a translator to a slave. Then, it figures out the reasons of the prevailing statement. Therefore, it helps the readers to grasp the core of this book. Meanwhile, this paper makes a short comparison of the characteristics of Chinese and Western translation in the hope of mutual learning. Also, it concludes the values of these two books. In the end, this paper hopes to provoke readers to think about the cultural influence on translation. Therefore, if one dreams to be a qualified translator, he needs to not only master translation skills and learn translation theories, he should but also immerse himself in the culture behind the source and target languages. As such, he can convey the feeling tone or the essence of the original text.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 12:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere. (2003). ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-library.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere &amp;amp; Susan Bassnett. (1990). ''Translation, History and Culture''. London &amp;amp;New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou Huifang仇芳慧. (2019). 从德莱顿“翻译三分法”谈诗译者的素质 [On Poetry Translators’ Qualification from the Perspective of Dryden’s Three Types of Translation].''北方文学'' Northern Literature (24):254-255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Litian方立天.(1987).佛教与中国政治 [Buddhism and Chinese Politics].''社会科学战线'' Social Science Front (02):113-122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeremy Munday. (2016). ''Introducing Translation Studies'', Theories and Applications, Routledge, Taylor &amp;amp; Francis Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究''. [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Wei, Li Defeng鲁伟,李德凤.(2010).中国特色的翻译学:误区还是必然?——兼评《中西翻译思想比较研究》[Translation Studies with Chinese Characteristics: A Misunderstanding or Inevitability? ——A Comment on A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal 23(02):11-14+29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Yunping, Yang XiuMing牛云平,杨秀敏.(2014). 西方译论中的作者—译者主仆. [Relationship of Author and Translator as Master and Servant in Western Translation Histories].''河北师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Hebei Normal University(Philosophy and Social Science) 37(05):92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王建国.(2006). 简评《中西翻译思想比较研究》——兼谈译学学术创新 [A Short Comment on A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles——On the Academic Innovation of Translation Studies]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(03):36-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei 王国维.(2017). ''人间词话''[Notes on Ci Poems in the World]. Beijing: The Chinese Overseas Publishing House 中国华侨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan Bassnett. (2004). ''Translation studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The development and future trend of translation Theory	张慧	Zhang Hui     202070080622    英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This article briefly analyzes Chinese and Western translation theories, expounds the Chinese and Western translation theories in different periods and their historical origins, representatives and translation thoughts, and reveals their development characteristics and trends. Through the many phenomena presented by Chinese and Western translation theories, combined with the current specific economic and social situation and people’s needs, the translation theory is placed in a specific cultural context, looking forward to the development direction of contemporary Chinese and Western translation theories, and making reasonable prospects for it.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western, translation theory, development, trend&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文对中西方翻译理论进行了简要的分析，阐述了不同时期的中西方翻译理论及其历史渊源，代表人物和译学思想，揭示了其发展特点和走向。通过中西方翻译理论呈现的诸多现象，结合当前具体经济社会形势和人们的需求，把翻译理论放到具体的文化语境中，展望当代中西方译论发展方向，对其做出合理的展望。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中西方，翻译理论，发展，趋势&lt;br /&gt;
===Introuction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory occupies an important position in translation research, and the development of translation theory in China roughly corresponds to the history of translation. The history of translation is mainly divided into the following periods: the first is the ancient period from the translation of Buddhist scriptures to the translation of technology and religion in the Ming and Qing dynasties. The second is the translation theory in the late Qing Dynasty and early Republican period. The third is the Republican period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth is the period after the founding of the People’s Republic of China. Western translation theory has always been the focus of many scholars’ research, and the achievements and contributions made by China’s translation industry in recent decades in researching translation theory cannot be separated from the study and reference of Western translation theory. In this paper, we will introduce in detail the specific development and schools of Chinese and Western translation theories, and make a reasonable outlook on the development trend of translation theories, aiming to understand the history and look forward to the future.(Gentzler, Edwin.1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Four Periods of Development of Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Translation Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which lasted for thousands of years, left valuable theories for ancient translations. The Preface to the Dharma Sutra, written by Zhiqian during the Three Kingdoms period, pointed out that: &amp;quot;It is not advisable to pass on the different names and objects; nowadays it is easy to know, so do not lose the ease. He first mentioned that translation was not easy, which also reflected the views of the early qualitative school of translation. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Taoan put forward the idea of “five losses of originality and three difficulties,” pointing out that there were five situations in which translating Buddhist scriptures would lose its original features, and three situations determined the difficulty of translation.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva, a monk from the Later Qin Dynasty, was the first to raise the question of how to express the style and interest of the original text. By the Tang Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures reached its peak. A large number of famous translators, represented by Xuanzhuang, emerged. He insisted on the principles of &amp;quot;seeking the truth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;using the vulgar&amp;quot; in the translation process. He also established the principle of &amp;quot;five not to turn,&amp;quot; which means: the secret reason, the reason containing many meanings, the reason without this reason, the reason to follow the ancient reason and the reason for the birth of good.（Chen Fukang.2015.）（quotation missing）--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:10, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of the Late Qing Dynasty and Early Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of European missionaries came to China one after another to conduct translation activities, mainly for missionary purposes, but also introduced Western academics. The most important achievement of this translation climax is the translation of some natural science works such as astronomy, mathematics, and machinery. Representatives of this stage are mainly Chinese scientist Xu Guangqi and Italian Ricci. The two of them worked together to translate the first six volumes of the famous Geometry Original. In addition, it is worth mentioning “Ma Shi Wen Tong” by linguist Ma Jianzhong, which is the first Chinese grammar book in Chinese history.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Jianzhong puts forward the “good translation theory”, which puts forward the essence, process and requirements of translation, emphasizing the completion of a book and repeated management. The translation must make the reader read the meaning that the translator must be proficient in the original text and the translated text, comparing the similarities and differences, The laws of the two languages are no different from viewing the original text. Besides,the representative figure of social science translation is Yan Fu, who has translated works such as Evolution and Ethics and Yuan Fu. These are the most important enlightenment translations in China in the 20th century.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu first proposed the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance” in “The Great Evolution · Translation Examples”. The “faith” he advocates is “the meaning is not back the text”, and “da” is not limited to the form of the original text, and does the best of the translation language to make the original meaning obvious. But Yan Fu’s interpretation of the word “ya” seems to be inadequate today.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His so-called “elegance” can only be considered elegant if the translation itself adopts the “pre-Chinese character syntax”, in fact, the so-called superior classical Chinese. Due to different times, Yan Fu’s interpretation of the “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance” translation standards has certain limitations, but for many years, these three characters have not been abolished by the translation industry in my country.（Chen Fukang.2015.）（paragraph too long）--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:10, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the representative figure of literary translation is Lin Shu. He has translated more than 200 works by 98 writers from 11 countries, such as Dumas of France’s La Traviata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, we can see that the translation of Buddhist scriptures is different from the translation of Ming and Qing Dynasties in the following five aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Translator. The former translators are mainly monks, and the latter are students and missionaries. (2) The identity of the translator. The former is the poor and the latter is the upper class. (3) Type of translation. The former is mainly Buddhist scriptures, and the latter is mostly social sciences. (4) Translation method. The former is a literal translation. The latter is a hero translation and a modified translation. (5) The cultural status of translation. The former is based on Chinese culture, and translation makes the mainstream culture stronger. The latter reflects the greater cultural impact of Western culture on Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Theory in the Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the translators in the Republic of China were writers, and they contributed to the maturity of translation thinking in just a few decades. Zheng Zhenduo introduced and commented on “On the Principles of Translation” by the British translator Tytler for the first time, and discussed issues such as retranslation. Contradiction proposed &amp;quot;shenyun translation&amp;quot;, Zhu Ziqing comprehensively summarized the methods of name translation, namely, phonetic and meaning translation, simultaneous phonetic and meaning translation, translation, transliteration, and free translation.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun creatively put forward “Charming Translation”, emphasizing that the charm of the original text cannot be lost from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Lu Xun’s contribution to translation studies is related to his “hard translation” idea of enriching the native language with unsatisfactory language. Zhu Shenghao’s translation of “The Complete Works of Shakespeare” is good at maintaining the charm of the original work, conveying the style of Shakespeare, and beautifying the Chinese art gallery with many images and dramatic melodies of Shakespeare.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Founding of the People’s Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translators who had the greatest influence on the translation industry during this period were Fu Lei and Qian Zhongshu. Fu Lei put forward the idea of translation spirit and aesthetics. He believed that translation should not be literally translated, but should preserve the spiritual outlook and aesthetic characteristics of the original work, and proposed a translation view that emphasizes the spirit and the aesthetics.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu used temptation, corruption, and transformation to express his views on translation. Enticement refers to the role that translation plays in the exchange of different cultures, enticing readers to love different literature. Corruption refers to the distance between the original text and the translated text. The translation is inevitably distorted and does not fit the original text. Transformation refers to the highest ideal state of literary translation, which can not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched translation, and can completely preserve the style of the original.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
===Prospects for the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasis on the study of basic translation theory &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary Chinese scholars have further studied the basic theory of translation based on the research of ancient and modern scholars. From the aspect of translation standards, Gu Zhengkun proposes the concept of multiple and complementary, that is, translation standards are a standard system composed of absolute standards, supreme standards and specific standards, breaking the single standard view. In his Treatise on Translation, Xu Jun gives an all-round explanation of the basic problems of translation in terms of the essence, process, meaning, factors, contradiction, subject, value and criticism of translation.(Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary translation theorists have gradually realized that translation research should transcend its own closed research system and draw nourishment from Eastern, Western and Latin American translation theories. The development line of Chinese translation theory requires the mutual appreciation of the East and the West, the ancient and the modern, and the diversified fusion, so as to refine the most characteristic and valuable theories among Chinese traditional translation theories, combine them with modern translation theories, highlight the characteristics of clarity and the spirit of the times, and let the traditional translation theories to flourish with new vitality in the modern context. (Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only by listening to the voice of the times, responding to the call of the times, and seriously studying and solving important and urgent issues can we truly grasp the historical context, find the law of development, and promote theoretical innovation”. Therefore, the development of Chinese translation theory needs to expand various resources such as foreign translation theory, traditional Chinese translation theory, and translation history. Chinese scholars such as Chen Fukang, Wang Hongyin, and Zhang Peiyao have absorbed traditional translation theories, reinterpreted the original theories with modern theoretical discourse, and tried to find a point of convergence to combine tradition and modernity to explain new translation phenomena (Lan Hongjun, 2018). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, in the basic research of translation history, there is still a need for clear and detailed research on the existence of translation, translation forms, translation subjects, and the laws of change of translation thought over time, as well as the essential problems reflected by these laws. Therefore, the study of Chinese translation theory should continue to learn from the ideas of Western translation theory and make full use of Chinese traditional translation theory as a resource.(Lan Hongjun, 2018). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Innovation of ontology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is an open and comprehensive discipline that needs to be developed and improved by the academic nutrients of related disciplines, and the rapid development of language, thinking, and other literary disciplines has brought many new ideas, concepts, and terminology to translation studies. The combination of translation studies and other disciplines has injected fresh vitality into translation theory, for example. Xie Tianzhen’s translation studies is the intersection and fusion of translation studies and comparative literature, and is an important result of interdisciplinary translation studies. Translation studies is not concerned with the problem of language level, but with the problems of information loss, deformation, addition, and extension in the process of transformation of two languages.(Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Genshen conducts a comprehensive and holistic study on translation from the perspective of ecology. Ecological Translation believes that in the process of translation, translators try to adapt to the ecological environment of translation in order to make the best adaptation and optimization for the peace and balance between the original text and the translation, the translator and the author, the translator and the reader, the translation and the translation culture, and the translator himself, so that the translator’s body and mind are integrated in the ecological environment of translation. (Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Fang Mengzhi, the development of translation studies has formed the pattern and characteristics of “one body and three rings”. The body is the ontology of translation, which is the unshakable foundation for the development of translation science over the centuries. The first ring is the inner ring, which is built up by linguistics and its subdisciplines, and the second ring is the middle ring, which is outside the inner ring. The second ring is the middle ring outside the inner ring, which is developed by philosophy, thinking science, psychology, information theory, and semiotics, and makes the transition of translation studies to a comprehensive discipline. (Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third ring refers to the cultural study of translation, which integrates translation with politics, economy, society, ideology and so on, and makes translation study a multidisciplinary, multi-level and all-round comprehensive study. We can sort out the relevant problems of traditional Chinese translation theories, for example, we can take “the five lost books, the three not easy” as the theoretical sources or ontological problems, “faithfulness and elegance” as translation standards, and refer to the framework of modern Western translation studies for propositional transformation and theory. It respects the pluralistic development of the discipline as well as the ontological development of the discipline, so that the theory of translation can be extended in many dimensions and developed in many ways.(Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Historical Development of Western Translation Theory and Its Classification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation, like Chinese translation, has an early and long history of more than 2000 years. The first well-documented translation is the Septuagint Greek Bible from Hebrew into Greek in the third century B.C. Cicero, the father of Western translation theory, was the first to comment on the translation process and formed his own view of translation. Cicero, the father of Western translation theory, was the first to comment on the translation process and formed his own concept of translation. Horace further argued that “paraphrase” opposes “literal translation,” can create new words or introduce foreign words to enrich the national language, and distinguishes between interpretation and translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second major model is Jerome’s “dualistic” view of translation, which divides translation into two cases, literal and paraphrase, depending on the text. The third one is Schleiermacher, who believes that language determines thinking, and advocates discussing translation from the perspective of linguistics and literature. The first one is the translation of the Chinese text into Chinese, and the second one is the translation of the English text into Chinese. Jacobson, Newmark, and Naida also hold different opinions on the division of Western translation activities, which is difficult to unify, and these different opinions also reflect the different perspectives, emphasis, and direct and indirect influences of other disciplines on the scholars’ study of translation.(Nida, E. A.1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The School of Thought and the Main Characteristics of Western Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese and Western scholars nowadays adopt Genzler’s classification method, dividing Western translation theory into three stages: classical translation theory, modern translation theory, and modern translation theory period. Three of the four masterpieces in the history of Western translation appeared in the classical translation period, and translation mostly revolves around religion. Cicero, the father of Western translation, believed that translation cannot be word-for-word, but must be done according to the linguistic habits of the readers of the translated language, and that it must convey the meaning and spirit of the original text, not the linguistic form of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Cicero, Horace, and Jerome provided new insights for later translation studies by breaking through the constraints. Historians see the seventeenth century as the beginning of modern history. In France, the principles and methods of translation were hotly debated. As the first Western translation theorist, Drayton divided translation into three categories: verbatim translation, paraphrase translation and paraphrase translation; the second one was Tertullian. The three principles of faithfulness of thought and consistency of style proposed by Tertullian had a positive influence on the later translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy between Arnold and Newman over the principles of translation stimulated a lively academic atmosphere and a great debate on translation theory. Goethe further added that poetry is untranslatable, continuing the academic debate between Arnold and Neumann. Schleiermacher and Humboldt argued that translation theory explores linguistic and literary perspectives, and that understanding a text should be a positive act. Historians usually divide contemporary translation theory into two phases: before the Second World War and from the post-World War period to the present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two phases are distinguished not only by the watershed of the war, but also by the fact that the war was not over until after the Second World War. These two stages of translation theory development present different scenarios. The American School of Translation Training has brought translation to the forefront, with some advances and breakthroughs in translation theory, but it is still limited to discussions of aesthetic experience and certain prescriptive rules. The scientific school of translation has found a scientific basis for translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on linguistics, Naida started a new research on translation theory. After that, Germany started to study Naida’s translation theory and formed German Functionalism. In the early stage, the translation research school advocated to keep the literary character through the research of the co-temporal and historical perspectives of words in order to achieve the goal of faithfulness to the original text, and the translator should adopt the culture and language familiar to the readers and introduce extra-literary elements, and deconstructionism is a kind of subversion of structuralism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a reversal of structuralism. It gives translators more initiative and provides opportunities for translation creation. During the period of classical translation theory, translation was concentrated in the field of religion, and there were also interdisciplinary studies, and most translations were in the form of rewriting. Most of the translation theories were based on the intuitive experience of the translators, with no theoretical guidance. It was only at the level of literal translation and paraphrase translation, and the research on translation theory was not thorough enough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern translation theory period has made great progress in translation theory compared to the classical translation theory period, and the first translation theorist and the first translation theory work appeared in Western history, progressing from the “dichotomy” of the classical translation theory period to the “trichotomy” of the classical translation theory period. It raises the issue of translatability and non-translatability, and improves the accuracy of translation studies.(Bassnett. 1980.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Response of Western Translation Theory in China’s Translation Industry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the study of Western translation, there are two opposing viewpoints in China. The first view is that China’s western translation theory research is less theoretical and critical, focusing on intuitive thinking; while western translation theory focuses on reasoning and argumentation, pursuing the integrity of the system, therefore, it is always called Nadda, advocating copying and transplanting the western translation theory to direct application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another viewpoint is that foreign theorists not only do not have a deeper understanding of translation than Chinese translators, but also have not formed a theoretical system, and they believe that there is no single theoretical work or doctrine in the foreign translation industry that is recognized by most theorists as authoritative and stable, so there is no way to start from the West. Regardless of the viewpoint, as Mr. Cong Zhihang said, the importance of translation theory has become more and more prominent, and it plays an irreplaceable role in translation teaching together with translation practice, and will eventually play a cornerstone for the establishment of translation discipline.(Cao Ruiming. 2006（1）：45-47.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Analysis of Theoretical Research Status===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive Analysis of Translation Theory Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the distribution of disciplines. This is mainly in the uneven distribution of disciplines. Looking at the current published translation theoretical research works, the proportion of foreign language and literature research is the largest, followed by the research on Chinese language and literature, literary theory, Chinese literature and other disciplines, which fully shows that domestic scholars pay more attention to foreign language discipline research, and also shows the influence of language discipline on translation research, but also shows that the depth and breadth of most scholars’ research still need to be improved. Further increase.(Nida, E. A. 1964.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the research hierarchy. From the existing research results, we can see that the research level is not high. Basic research (social science) has the largest proportion (mainly the application of Western translation theories in various translation practices), followed by industry guidance, basic and secondary vocational education, higher education, engineering technology, etc. However, research results in the fields of economic information research and popular science are not yet abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, researchers and institutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current problem is a single researcher and a small number of research institutions. Researchers of translation theory mainly come from universities or research departments engaged in foreign language work, which shows that universities and research institutes have outstanding advantages in talents and resources and have become the main force of translation research, which also reflects that the main body of translation research is too single and other social institutions lack professional foreign language staff, thus the results of translation research are few.(Gentzler, Edwin.1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
Systematic Analysis of Translation Theory Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the nature of the research. The current researches are mostly basic researches, mostly analyzing the ontological elements of translation, such as the nature, function, process, and quality evaluation of translation. The number of such researches has been increasing in recent years, but the nature of the researches has not changed much. On the other hand, the research on applied practice mainly focuses on the study of translation operation specifications and practice, such as translation teaching, translation practice and strategies. These researches are mainly the summaries of the experiences of university teachers in the teaching process, while there are not many researches on the academic aspects of other professions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the research level. From the structural level of the current translation research object, it mainly concentrates on two levels: micro research and macro research. Micro research is basic research, that is, when studying general things, the whole is decomposed into parts or the higher level is decomposed into lower level, mainly focusing on key words such as ontological features of translated language and operation norms, which is the main body of current translation research. Macro research, on the other hand, focuses on the whole and the law, grasps the relationship between a certain thing and the environment, and mainly focuses on the cultural significance of translation in terms of social and cultural attributes, ideology, and social development, which does not take up a large proportion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, overall distribution.From the academic education of translation, to the practical teaching of translation, to the theory of translation, through practical research as well as modern research on translation teaching method and translation teaching materials, all of them reflect the down-to-earth research spirit of researchers, and many of them have excellent achievements with both theoretical and practical reference value. With the development of domestic foreign exchanges, especially the “One Belt, One Road” initiative, the frequency and opportunities of China's foreign exchanges have greatly increased. The development of China’s translation education and the cultural strategy of going abroad have made the study of translation strategies a hotspot in China, but due to the lack of objective depiction of translation constraints and conditions for strategy use, ontology research and theoretical discussion need to be strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the distribution of hot words. Based on the frequency of occurrence of theme words in periodicals, it is found that the distribution of “hot words” in translation theory research has the following characteristics: First, “functional translation theory” has the highest frequency of occurrence. The “functional translation theory” appeared in the 1960s and 1970s, marked by the publication of Rice’s book The Possibilities and Limitations of Translation Criticism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its representative figure is Christine Nord, who takes the theory of purpose as the core of research, that is, translators should regard translation as some activities carried out to achieve a specific purpose or to satisfy the requirements of the target language readers, mainly emphasizing the translation process, the translator’s thoughts and the specific context in which the translation takes place, and the translator should be responsible for all the parties in the translation process (the principle of fidelity) and adopt different approaches for different translation purposes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has inspired many western scholars to express their own views on the translation method, thus also inspiring domestic scholars to look at the translation problem from multiple perspectives, to learn from the strengths and make up for the weaknesses, and to advance with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the term “feminism” has attracted much attention. Since the 1970s, the West has combined feminism with translation theory and translation practice. When the gender of the work, the author, the reader, and the translator are considered from the perspective of feminism, it also brings new insights to the study of translation. Feminism (feminism) has attracted much attention from Chinese scholars in the post-modern and diversified translation context, especially in the 21st century, which also provides room for translators to reconstruct works.Thirdly, the “subjectivity of the translator” begins to occupy a place(Wang Dongfeng,2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator is the executor of translation work and a subjective individual, whose essence is manifested in such characteristics as subjective initiative, passivity, and egoism, and therefore constitutes the subjectivity of the translator based on these characteristics. Translators are also important participants in the construction and composition of the culture of a region or country. Some domestic translators do not highlight their cultural construction role in the multi-language system of the Chinese language, thus the phenomenon of marginalization of the translator’s cultural status and confusion for traditional translation research has arisen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primitive self-discipline of translators can no longer adapt to the new situation of today’s technological development, and the temporal and spatial changes of translation practice have highlighted the influence on the ethical behavior of translators. The standardization of language, politics, technology, and business makes the ethical behavior of translation more complicated and diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trends in Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interdisciplinary cooperation and integration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today’s world is moving in the direction of diversity. Cultural exchange and integration is the current direction of development. The study of translation theory is no longer an independent discipline, but must be related to other disciplines or even multiple disciplines, transcending and transforming through interaction and cooperation. The term “interdisciplinarity” was first coined in the United States in the 1920s. It was not until the mid-1980s that it became known to scholars in China. It was not until the 1990s that scholars began to use the term “interdisciplinary” instead of “cross-cutting science”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve greater research progress and research results, it is necessary to break through disciplinary limitations and concentrate on interdisciplinary research on a larger scale. No matter what kind of research is carried out, as long as it is related to translation theory and draws on the theories of other disciplines, it can be considered as interdisciplinary research. This is not only reflected in the translation theory, but also in the translation research methods and the disciplinary background of the researchers, which will greatly promote the development of translation theory research and make it more systematic, rigorous and rich.（Su Yue. 2009（6）:121-122.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Return to culture development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation language and translation culture contributes to the practice and development of translation theory. Since translation language and translation culture are both objective existences, the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is a matter of degree, and the over or under expression of cultural meaning must be viewed dialectically. Translation research cannot be separated from language as a carrier, and translation should come from language, then go to language, arise from culture, and finally return to culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeking Common Ground while Surviving Differences in Cultural Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation that involves cultural factors can be called cultural translation, which, like foreign affairs, is based on the same principle of seeking common ground while reserving differences. However, under the influence of traditional culture, if the translated language and culture are not taken into account, the effect will be affected and may even convey the wrong message, so it is necessary to seek common ground while preserving differences. What scholars who study translation seek is to keep the “difference” of the source language and culture to the greatest extent possible on the basis of the readers’ understanding, which is the best integration of Chinese and Western translation.（Su Yue. 2009（6）:121-122.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the theory and practice of ancient translation theory to the update and development of contemporary translation theory, scholars have continued and developed China's unique translation theory according to the requirements of the times and the basis of practice. The development of the country in the new era puts forward higher demands on translation,the cultivation of translation talents and discipline construction. In short, the development of translation discipline in the new era should emphasize disciplinary functions, expand theoretical resources, innovate ontological concepts, and strengthen school consciousness, so as to make new contributions to the knowledge innovation of translation discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett. S Translation Studies[ M] .London and New York: Methuen , 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories［M］. London: Routledge, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [ M]. Oxford and London: Pergamon Press, 1981.Reprint in 1998, New York: Prentice Hall International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A.. Toward a Science of Translating［M］. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 曹瑞明. 跨文化交际翻译中的差异与融合［J］.西安外国语学院学报, 2006（1）：45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 陈福康. 中国译学史［M］.上海:上海外语教育出版社，2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 蓝红军. 从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017）［J］.中国翻译，2018（01）:14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 苏粤. 国内关联翻译理论研究发展的回顾与思考［J］.湖北经济学院学报: 人文社会科学版, 2009（6）:121-122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 田雨. 走向跨学科的翻译学［J］.中国翻译，2004（2）：31-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 王东风. 中国翻译研究的过去、现在与未来［J］.上海外国语大学学报, 2014（4）:7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 郑振铎.译学书三个问题[ J] .小说月报, 1921, 12 (3):1-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Cultural Critique of Foreignization and Domestication	吴子佳	Wu Zijia  202070080645 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                               &lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization ，as two important translation methods, play an important role in many areas, the language is the carrier of culture, the differences between different cultures is the important obstacle of cross-cultural communication.And each of the two translation strategies has its own advantages and disadvantages. During translation, an interpreter is required not only to have good command of translation, but also need to grasp a foreign cultural psychological and ideological values, cultural knowledge reserve purpose countries and consider the national psychological acceptance, while standing in the source language, on the basis of national culture, realize the cultural exchanges between the two countries. This paper intends to discuss the advantages and disadvantages of domestication and foreignization in the translation of different cultures (such as tourism culture, food culture, literary works, etc.), and to select the essence and discard the dross in order to find better translation methods and achieve better cultural promotion and cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication foreignization cultural-overloaded words cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归化和异化作为两个重要的翻译方法，在许多方面发挥着重要作用，语言是文化的载体，不同文化之间的差异是跨文化交流的重要阻碍，归化异化各有优势，又各有缺点，在翻译时,要求译员不仅要有良好的翻译功底,更需要把握外国文化心理和思想价值观，储备目的国家的文化知识并考虑民族心理接受程度,同时站在保留源语国家文化特色的基础上,实现两国文化的交流。本论文拟讨论归化和异化在不同文化（如旅游文化，美食文化，外交文化、文学作品等）中的应用，在应用中探究分析文化差异，取其精华，去其糟粕，找到更好的翻译方法，实现更好的文化传播与跨文化交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归化，异化，文化负载词，跨文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Introduction of Domestication and Foreignization '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are two terms coined by Lawrence Venuti based on his investigation of western translation history and theories.They are strategies in translation, regarding the degree to which translators make a text conform to the target culture. Domestication is the strategy of making text closely conform to the culture of the language being translated to, which may involve the loss of information from the source text. Foreignization is the strategy of retaining information from the source text, and involves deliberately breaking the conventions of the target language to preserve its meaning. These strategies have been debated for hundreds of years, but the first person to formulate them in their modern sense was Lawrence Venuti, who introduced them to the field of translation studies in 1995 with his book The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation. Venuti's innovation to the field was his view that the dichotomy between domestication and foreignization was an ideological one; he views foreignization as the ethical choice for translators to make. （Venuti，1995）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of Venuti's theory:A term used by Venuti(1995)to describe the translation strategy in which a transparent,fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for TLreaders...it is identified with a policy common in dominant cultures which are aggressively monolingual,unreceptive to the foreign,and which he describes as being accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign text with[target language] values and provide readers with narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other. Foreignizing translation in which a TT is produced which deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original.（Venuti，1995）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication takes the local culture as the starting point, takes the information receiver as the core, and emphasizes the authenticity and vividness of the translated text. Therefore, the foreign cultural color and language style characteristics in the original text are often modified to confine them within the framework of the local culture.（Venuti，1995）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:Lead a dog’s life ( 过着牛马一样的生活);Cry up wine and sell vinegar(挂羊头，卖狗肉);Put back the clock (开倒车)Talk house (吹牛Kill the goose that lays the golden eggs(杀鸡取卵); High buildings and large mansions are springing up like mushrooms in Beijing.(在北京，高楼大厦犹如雨后春笋般地涌现。)（Wenku）&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world.Examples of foreignization:A.used at the phonetic level:ballet—芭蕾舞”                         cigar—雪茄,laser—镭射,jacket—夹克.B. being used at the word level: crocodile tears-鳄鱼的眼泪，an olive branch—橄榄枝，sour grapes—酸葡萄，the cold war—冷战.C.being used at sentence level: Hamlet《哈姆雷特》“You speak like a green girl．Unsifted in such perilous circumstance．（你讲的话完全像是一个不曾经历过这种危险的不懂事的女孩子。）（Wenku）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Analysis on Culture Differences in Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we talk about the cultural critique of foreignization and domestication,we should find out the reason why we need the two methods to help with our translation,so the differences between different countries should be mentioned. I think the most difficult part in translation is to give a correct explantion of the sourse culture to the target one in a way that your target reader can accept.But as we all know,sometimes there is not an excat equivalence in sense of both the languages,and I must mention cultural-loaded words when it comes to cultural differences,as words are the most direct form to show a culture,and whether your translation make sense or not depends on how you deal with the cultural-loaded words.（Zhang le 2017，37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Chinese and English for example,the word “落汤鸡”can not be translated as “soup chicken”,in literal,as Chinese people live on farming ,”落汤鸡”describes a kind of awkward position of chicken being drenched in the rain,but in England ,a country with developed industry,people no longer raise animals ,so it may be hard for them to understand as they have not seen it before,instead ,the familiar thing they can image is the drowned mouse,as the country has lots of drainers ,which provides perfect conditions for mouse to live ,but those drains can easily get blocked when it rains heavily,after the rain,many drowned mice can be found on the street .Is it the same akward as the”落汤鸡” ？（Zhang le 2017，37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So differen society can give birth to different cultures.What’s more ,the geographic situation can also reflect the cultural differences.For example,England is located in a island,and is sourrded by lots of water,so the words “sea”,”fish”are always used in English idioms,such as“all at sea”,“miss the boat”,“take the helm”,“between the devil and sea” ,while China boasts many mountains and land ,so the Chinese people may wonder why the English people describe the idiom” 挥土如金”as” spend money like water”if they do not learn about the cultural differences before.In addition ,the use of metaphor can also reflect cultural differences,and metaphor is frequently used in for example,in Chinese culture the image of &amp;quot;dog&amp;quot; is mostly unpleasant, so the metaphor of &amp;quot;dog&amp;quot; has a negative meaning, such as”狗胆包天、狼心狗肺、狐朋狗友、狗仗人势、狗急跳墙、狗头军师、狗血喷头、狗改不了吃屎、狗嘴里吐不出象牙、走狗、哈巴狗等“.（Zhang le 2017，37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the British and American peoples regard dogs as loyal companions and even as family members. Therefore, the English word &amp;quot;dog&amp;quot; as a metaphor has a positive meaning, such as top dog (胜利者) 、lucky dog (幸运儿) 、gay dog (快乐的人) 、old dog (老手) 、Every dog has his day. (凡人皆有得意日),(Qin Zhen 2001,19)and due to regional, climatic, religious and other factors, different work and life styles have gradually formed in different living groups, which also leads to different social customs and living habits.（Zhang le 2017，38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different living habits can therefore lead to different metaphor,for example, In China, rice is the main source of nutrition supply, and there are about 68 characters with &amp;quot;rice&amp;quot; as the side of the character. However, in English words, the expression of rice is not so precise and varied. In English, by contrast, people live on bread and potatoes. There are many expressions related to bread and potatoes in English, such as &amp;quot;bread and butter,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;big potato&amp;quot;,”hot potato” and &amp;quot;couch potato.&amp;quot; so while doing our translation,we should learn about the cultural difference under the surface of metaphors and taboos of different nations ,otherwise people may feel that they are offended.（Zhang le 2017，38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Comparisons of Practice of Foreignization and Domestication in Different Perspectives of Culture '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Practice of foreignization and domestication in tourism culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of cultural background is an important factor for tourism , and experiencing foreign culture is the focus of foreign tourists. Therefore, in the process of translation, the cultural information of the original text should be retained to the greatest extent within the range of readers' acceptance. Much of China's tourism brochures depict imagery, stimulates the imagination of visitors, and fill them with longing, so the words are abstract. Therefore, it is important that the translation of tourism materials should take Chinese culture as the orientation, with an emphasis on translation, foreignization is in the dominant position,while domestication acts like a supplementary in this case, and usually we will redesign appropriate increase or decrease in cultural points to make the readers to understand the content, choosing to delete, or increase the explanatory translation, or rewrite, highlight the guiding and practical.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
路左有一巨石, 石上原有苏东坡手书“云外流春”四个大字&lt;br /&gt;
To its left is another rock formerly engraved with four big Chinese characters Yun Wai Liu Chun (Beyond clouds and flows spring) written by Su Dongpo (1037—1101) , the most versatile poet of the Northern Song Dynasty (960—1127) . (Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua2011(02))&lt;br /&gt;
Here we add some introduction of Su Dongpo and explanation of the Chinese words”云外流春”（Yun Wai Liu Chun）to help foreigner better understand the cultural value of the artwork of the poet. Proper addition of background knowledge is necessary for understanding the content of the original text, such as: the time of historical events, the age of celebrities' birth and death, their identities and contributions , the specific location of scenic spots and so on, all of which will help foreign tourists better understand the profound connotation of Chinese traditional culture.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云冈石窟——位于大同西北武周山 (又名云冈) 。创建于公元453 年 (北魏文成帝兴安二年) 。以后献文、孝文诸帝都在这里续建, 历百余年而成。这里有大小洞窟五十多个, 各窟佛像共约五万一千余尊。大者高十七米, 小者短到数寸。雕饰奇伟, 冠于一世。在中国历史、宗教上, 以及东方艺术上, 都具有巨大价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located in Datong , Shanxi Province , the Yungang Grottos are a complex of over 50 Buddhist grottos enshrining over 51 , 000 Buddhist statues as large as 17 meters tall or as short as a few inches. Built for over a hundred years, they are of great historic and artistic value.Here we delete some details about the architecter and the exact location of the grotto,as they are not the main idea that we want to introduce,instead,we leave the data that can show the artistic value of the grotto,in doing so ,we can make our readers more comfortable to real our materials and make our translation more readable.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花港观鱼:Hua Gang Guan Yu (Viewing Fish at Flower Harbor)&lt;br /&gt;
孤山: Gushan (Solitary Hill) &lt;br /&gt;
湖南省(位于长江中下游南部, 东经108度至114度, 北纬24至30度。因地处洞庭湖之南, 所以叫做湖南)。&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Province lies just in the  south of the middle reaches of the Changjiang (Yangtze) River between108’ and 114’ E longitude and 24’ and 30’ N latitude. As it is also situated south of Lake Dongting, the Province has the name Huan, which means “south of the lake”&lt;br /&gt;
Here we add some explanation to the name of the scenic spots on our literal translation,as sometimes let the reader know why the the spot is called in this way can help them better know about our culture,and in the end enhance mutural understanding of each other.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analogy is a method used in tourism translation ,when we are making an analogy,we are actually making a combination of foreignization and domestication,for we are just finding something equivalent in another culture,for example:Suzhou(a beautiful city in Zhejiang province ,China),when it comes to how to describe how beautiful it is,we usually make an analogy to Venice，Italy,then the reader may soon understand; Yinchuan(a city in the Ningxia Hui Autonomous Region)can be compared by Mekka,and I think it is a kind of exoticism.By using an expression that the target readers are familiar with,we can become more close so that we can promote mutual understanding of both sides.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她 (黄河) 奔腾不息, 勇往直前, 忽而惊涛裂岸, 势不可挡, 使群山动容;忽而安如处子, 风平浪静, 波光潋滟, 气象万千。&lt;br /&gt;
It tears and boils along turbulently through the mountains and at some places, flows on quietly with a sedate appearance and glistening ripples.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of antithesis rhetoric and the arrangement of four-character word groups in Chinese shows the magnificent momentum of the Yellow River. The English translation has rewritten the original text, removing those words with subjective emotions, so that it can be intuitive and concise, vivid, and has the same effect as the original text .(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四合院——中国传统的院落式住宅之一种。其布局特点是围绕院子, 四边布置堂屋、住房和厨房等。以北京四合院为典型, 通常分前内两院, 两段之间设“垂花门”。&lt;br /&gt;
Quadrangle, one type of Chinese traditional residential housing, has been common: mostly in northernChina. A typical quadrangle features a divided com-pound with square yards surrounded by halls. &lt;br /&gt;
By summarizing, deleting and adding, the translator introduces the siheyuan, a building with the characteristics of northern folk dwellings, which not only achieves the purpose of advertising, but also conforms to the language characteristics of the readers. It should be said that the cultural information of the original text has been appropriately adjusted.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Practice of Foreignization and Domestication in Food Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization,Chinese food is gaining huge popularity among foreign people,in order to better promote Chinese food ,we have to make good expression to the origin and the connotation of the food ,so ,both foreignization and domestication are needed.We have to mention food culture if we want to introduce those food with Chinese characteristics.According to the characteristics of the dishes, Chinese cuisine is divided into eight major cuisines, and they are: Cantonese cuisine, Hunan cuisine, Shandong cuisine, Fujian cuisine, Zhejiang cuisine, Sichuan cuisine, Anhui cuisine and Jiangsu cuisine. Each cuisine has its own unique flavor .Since China covers a wide range of land,different regions have different eating habbits and cooking methods according to the diversity of geographic locations. There are 36 kinds of cooking methods include frying, frying, cooking, frying, braising and so on.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,people living in Sichuan province like to eat spicy food and to add some condiment such as pepper,gordic because they live in a basin and in doing so ,they can clear damp and stay dry.People live in Guangzhou,however,prefer seafood and they usually cook their meals by stewing ,which can retain the nutrition of food as much as possible. Suzhou cuisine is fresh, strong but not greasy; Zhejiang cuisine is delicious, tender and smooth, crisp , soft and refreshing.Based on the food culture above,domestication and foreignization have been use in different ways.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
番茄牛腩(tomato and beef brisket)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of main ingredient and ingredient.&lt;br /&gt;
砂锅面(casserole noodles)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of utensils and ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
淮南牛肉汤, 东坡肉(Huainan beef soup, Dongpo pork)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of the name of people and place as well as the main ingredient,and sometimes we need to give a more detailed introduction of the people or place to make our translation more readable.&lt;br /&gt;
炒酸菜, 手抓饼(sauerkraut, shredded cake)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of the cooking method or eating method and ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are basic translations as they do not involve much culture ,so we always use literal translation with some explanations .（Liu Xiaocen 2018，100）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚂蚁上树 (肉末粉条): Ants on a tree (minced pork)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation shows the characteristics of the food as minced pork just the ant on the tree,and it gives a vivid introduction of Chinese food and can leave a deep impression to foreigner.&lt;br /&gt;
霸王别姬 (甲鱼炖鸡) :Farewell my Concubine (turtle stewed chicken)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is named after historical allusions.&lt;br /&gt;
驴打滚 (打糕) :Donkey roll (beating cake)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is named according to the production process metaphor. &lt;br /&gt;
佛跳墙 (福寿全) : Buddha jumps over the wall (Fu, Shou, Quan(get both luck and longevity)).&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is named after the meaning of good.if we do not give a explanation to the name ,people may wonder what dose the Buddha mean here and if that really means a man jump over the wall,so in order not cause the misunderstanding ,we need to make right expression of the name of the dish.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，100）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above are some translations that contain many cultural elements,and when doing the translation ,we should use a combination of foreignization and domestication,that requires us know what is the food really made of,and the meaning of the food behind the name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“叫花鸡jiaohuaji” or“jiaohua chicken”is a famous dish in Jiangsu province of China. If translated as' chicken cooked by a beggar ', westerners must not understand its meaning. That's why the naturalized translation of jiaohua Chicken is called &amp;quot;Baked Chicken&amp;quot;, which makes it plain. The following ways of translating The names of Chinese dishes make good use of the naturalized translation method. The dishes that begin with the raw materials used in cooking are divided into one category. In English translation, prepositions or conjunctions should be added between the dishes. For example,蛋黄凉瓜 is translated as &amp;quot;Bitter Melon with Egg yolk”.(Liu Xiaocen 2018，105)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we translate the dish “红烧狮子头”译为“Fried Lion’s Head” (炸狮子的头) , the foreigners may feel scared when they see the menu!so here we use foreignization to translate it as “Braise Pork Ball in Brown Sauce”.Translation of the Chinese dish name into English adjectives indicating the taste and flavor of the food, such as crispy, tender, spiced, food that begins with an adjective indicating the shape or state of the food is divided into one category. The most prominent feature of these dishes is often the taste or the shape of the food, for example,“珊瑚笋尖”is translated as“Sweet and Sour Bamboo Shoots”;“爽口西芹”is translated as “Crispy Celery” at the same time “土豆泥”is translated as “Mashed Potato”. These are some examples of domestication.(Liu Xiaocen 2018，105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some foods are usually translated in the form of &amp;quot;Hanyu Pinyin + English notes&amp;quot; in order to retain certain characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:“油条”in this way can be translated into “Youtiao, Deep-Fried Dough Sticks”;“豆汁儿”can be translated as“Douzhir, Fermented Bean Drink”. 饺子:Dumpling、汤圆:Dumpling in Soup、烧卖:Steamed Dumpling with the Though Gathered at the Top;小圆面包:Bun、馒头:Steamed Bun、包子:Steamed Stuffed BunThere are also some food translations with pure Chinese characteristics that have been collected in major foreign English dictionaries.Most of these dishes are transliterated into English based on cantonese pronunciation, with strong regional characteristics. （Liu Xiaocen 2018，105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;豆腐&amp;quot; translates as &amp;quot;Toufu&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; translates as &amp;quot;Wonton&amp;quot;. The translation of四一丸子:&amp;quot;Four Happy Meatballs&amp;quot; aims to make foreign friends feel the happy and festive atmosphere expressed in the dish name，so we can take the method of  literal translation with explanation and the result will be like “Four—Joy Meat Balls, Meat balls braised with brown sauce”,which is more accecptable for the foreigner.These are some examples of foreignization.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Practice of Foreignization and Domestication in Diplomacy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 18th national people’s congress,the global situation has changed a lot ,in order to improve the influence and right of speak,the diplomatic skills and contains should change accordingly,the new philosophy and ideas put up by our secretary-general Xi provide strong support for our diplomatic speaking,which shows the attitude of Chinese characteristic(Fan Wuqiu 2020),and when the spokesmen are talking about some issues about China and other countries,they usually use some Chinese classics which can not only show our complaint politely but also promote the Chinese culture.So we should pay more attention to the translation of these words,especially in diplomacy,as the spokesman represents the whole country,any mistake may raise as a direct cause of diplomatic accident,and foreignization and domestication are quite important in this case.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
我们反对的是个别国家政客出于国内政治原因对中国进行有罪推定式的“调查”，反对利用疫情搞政治操弄。&lt;br /&gt;
What we oppose is the so-called investigation chanted by politicians in a few countries out of domestic political calculations based on the presumption of guilt.What we oppse if political maneuvers of the pandemic,which run counter the original mission of scientific research and disrupt international response.&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation ,we use two sentences with same form to show our standpoint,and the word “so-called”,”enchanted”are like a kind of foreignization,which illustrate what we want to say precisely.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“投我以木桃，报之以琼瑶”，这是中华民族传统美德。（Geng Shuang's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
To quote a line from the Book of Songs,”You throw a peach to me,and I give you a white jade for friendship.It is china’traditional virtue to repay goodwill with greater kindness.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a line from the Chinese classic the Book of Songs,and it is used by our spokesman to show our gratitude for countries that help us to fight against covid-19,as “琼瑶 qiongyao”is a word with Chinese characteristic, and it means white jade,so when we are translating,instead of “qiongyao”we should explain its real material,otherwise people may misunderstand it as the famous novelist in china who has the same name.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耿爽表示：“当前中加关系遭遇了严重困难，责任完全在加方。加方很清楚当前中加关系的症结。有理不在声高，公道自在人心。（Geng Shuang's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lately China-Canada relations have encountered serious difficulties. The responsibility lies completely with the Canadian side. Canada knows the root cause clearly. Loudness is not necessarily persuasive and people can tell right from wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a kind of free translation,and if we just translate it word for word,it won’t make sense.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“滴水之恩当以涌泉相报”是中华民族的优良传统。我们将铭记这份友情和帮助，继续落实好共建“一带一路”和中非合作论坛北京峰会成果，向那些卫生系统较弱国家提供力所能及的支持，帮助他们增强疫情防控能力，维护地区和全球的公共卫生安全。 （Zhao Lijian's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Receiving drips of water when in need, and I shall return the kindness with a spring.&amp;quot; Reciprocating an act of kindness is our nation's fine tradition. We will remember the friendship and assistance we received, continue to implement the FOCAC Beijing Summit outcomes and act on the vision of building a community with a shared future, support those countries with weaker health systems as much we can to help them defeat the virus, and safeguard regional and global public health security.&lt;br /&gt;
This translation we find the exact equivalence of both Chinese and English,so people in both side can understand each other so that we can have a better communication and forge a closer friendship. （Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我也希望包括BBC在内的媒体，以后说到人权问题时，不应只把摄像头对准中国“鸡蛋里挑骨头”，而应该把视野放宽一点，对在一些西方国家发生的侵犯人权行为也加大报道力度，而不是熟视无睹、视而不见、保持沉默或有选择性地失声。（Hua Chunying's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the BBC is not biased, it should also condemn the brutal crimes committed by some Australian soldiers in Afghanistan. This is what a truly just, objective, conscientious and socially responsible media outlet should do. I also hope that the media, including BBC, should not only zoom in their lenses on human rights issues in China to find quarrel in a straw, but also broaden their horizons to human rights violations committed in some western countries, instead of turning a blind eye to them or keeping silent on some of the violations, if not all of them.In this speaking,“鸡蛋里挑骨头”was translated as“find quarrel in a straw”.straw,in Chinese,refers to&amp;quot;稻草、吸管&amp;quot;，and something worthless.”Find quarrel in a straw”means bothering to find something in something worthless.which is equivalent with the Chinese meaning of “鸡蛋里挑骨头”.（Hua Chunying's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Conclusion '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization have their own advantages and disadvantages. Therefore, in translation practice, we should combine the advantages of the two strategies and avoid the disadvantages, so that there is room for the common development of the two strategies. Mastering the culture of two sides may be the precondition of right use of domestication and foreignization, and while doing translation we should choose the proper methods according to our purpose and the characteristic of the culture ,all of which can lead to better cross-cultural communication.Therefore, in the actual translation process, domestication and foreignization should complement each other and have complementary ,dialectical unity and relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
===''' References '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Le. 张乐.(2017). 浅谈文化负载词的隐喻意义.[On the Metaphorical Meaning of Culture-loaded Words].” 科教导刊(中旬刊)” [Journal of Science and Education Guide (Mid-ten-day issue)] (06):37-38.&lt;br /&gt;
* Qin Zhen. 秦蓁.(2001). 浅谈汉英语义的文化差异.[On the Cultural Differences between Chinese and English Semantics].” 唐山师范学院学报” [Journal of Tangshan Normal University] (06):19-21.&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao Luan, Feng Xuehua. 肖鸾,冯学华.(2011). 浅析归化和异化及其在旅游资料翻译中的实践.[ A Brief Analysis of Domestication and foreignization and their practice in the translation of tourism Materials ]” 郧阳师范高等专科学校学报”[Journal of Yunyang Normal College] (02):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Xiaocen. 刘晓岑.(2018). 归化和异化在中国菜名英译中的应用分析.[Application Analysis of Domestication and Foreignization in English Translation of Chinese Cuisine Names]” 海外英语” [Overseas English] (04):99-100+105.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Wuqiu. 范武邱.(2020).十八大”以来我国外交部发言人话语新风格及翻译策略探析. [An Analysis on the New Style and Translation Strategies of Chinese Foreign Ministry Spokesmen's Discourse since the 18th National Congress of the CPC]. “翻译协会年会报告”Annual Report of the Translation Society.&lt;br /&gt;
* Geng Shuang.耿爽.(2020.2.21).外交部新闻发言稿.&amp;quot;Foreign Ministry Press Statement&amp;quot; .https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/web/wjdt_674879/fyrbt_674889/t1747973.shtml.&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhao Lijian.赵立坚(2020.2.25).外交部新闻发言稿.&amp;quot;Foreign Ministry Press Statement&amp;quot; .https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/web/wjdt_674879/fyrbt_674889/t1749280.shtml.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hua Chunying.华春莹(2020.11.30).外交部新闻发言稿.&amp;quot;Foreign Ministry Press Statement&amp;quot; .https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/web/wjdt_674879/fyrbt_674889/t1836636.shtml.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 15:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Contemporary Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study On the Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology	孔祥慧	Kong Xianghui 202020080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;孔祥慧 Kong Xianghui &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology is an interdisciplinary study of translation. And as one of the disciplines most closely related to translation studies, linguistics is the main discipline that exerts a profound influence on the construction of translatology.This paper mainly discusses the influence of linguistics on the construction of translation studies from three aspects, including the contributions of early linguists to translation, the influence of linguistic theories on translation studies after the independence of translatology, and the referential value of the construction experience of linguistics to translation studies. It is found that linguistics has made a great contribution to the construction and theoretical development of translatology, but translation researchers should take a critical view of linguistics and correctly use linguistic theories instead of copying them completely .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology;Linguistic;Discipline Construction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译学是一门研究翻译的科学，有着明显跨学科研究的特点。语言学作为与翻译学联系最为紧密的学科之一，是翻译理论发展历程中所依赖和借鉴的主要学科。本文主要从三个方面研究语言学对于翻译学构建的影响，包括早期语言学家对于翻译问题的贡献，翻译学独立之后语言学理论对于翻译研究的影响，以及语言学学科构建经验对于翻译学的借鉴意义。研究发现，语言学为翻译学构建和理论发展作出了巨大的贡献，但是翻译学研究者要带着批判性眼光看待语言学，进行翻译研究时要正确借鉴语言学理论而不是全盘照搬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译学；语言学；学科构建&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic is a study of language, while translation is the communication of the meaning of a source-language text by means of an equivalent target-language text. Therefore, there are numerous links between linguistics and translation, and the development of linguistic theory will inevitably affect translation. Translatology is an academic interdiscipline dealing with the systematic study of the theory, description and application of translation, interpreting, and localization. As an interdiscipline, translatology borrows much from the various fields of study that support translation including comparative literature, computer science, history, linguistics, philology, philosophy, semiotics, and terminology. （Wikipedia）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, translatology was a branch of linguistics before it became an independent discipline, because translation was regarded as a linguistic phenomena before. But later, with the development of the translation theory, it began to emerge on the academic stage as an independent subject, and more and more scholars began to devote themselves to the construction of translation theory. In the course of the construction of translation studies, many linguists and linguistic theories have made indelible contributions to the development of translatology. Although translation studies cannot be replaced by general linguistic studies, there is a close relationship between them. Language science, especially linguistics, can promote the development of translation science. This paper will analyze the influence of linguistics on the construction of translatology from multiple perspectives and explore the significance of linguistic research on the construction of translatology.（O Aiping，2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be carried out in five parts. The first chapter is the introduction to the background, significance, and the outline of the thesis. The second chapter presents a brief literature review of the studies on the construction of translatology in abroad and China. The third chapter elaborates the differences between translation and translatology, and demonstrates three development stages of translation studies in general. The fourth chapter is the main focus in which the author analyzes the influences of linguistic on translatology in three aspects . In chapter five, the author will make a conclusion on the research and propose some suggestions of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature review '''===&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will briefly review the research of the construction of Translatology at home and abroad. According to the development history, the author will briefly introduce the main theories and representative figures of Translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1Studies on the construction of translatology aboard'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' published in 1959, Norman Jacobson, from the perspective of semiotics, interpreted translation as a process of recording two equivalent information in two different linguistic symbols and divided translation into three types: Intralingual Translation, Interlingual Translation and Intersemiotic Translation. (Norman Jacobson, 1959)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida（1947）advocated studying translation from the perspective of linguistics, which received positive responses from a large number of scholars. In his book ''Toward the Science of Translating'', which was published in 1964, Nida summarized the history of Western translation and proposed the principle of translation equivalence. He supported the application of modern linguistic methods to the scientific analysis of translation and proposed that translation was a science.(Eugene Nida, 1947)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J.C. Catford in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation (1965), defined translation as the process of replacing textual material in another language with textual material of one equivalent language, and regarded seeking equivalent elements in the language as the central issue of translation. He also discussed the translation principles based on the differences between the source language and the target language in terms of language structure. (J.A Catford , 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes published The Name and Nature of Translation Studies at The Third International Conference on Applied Linguistics in 1972, which was &amp;quot;widely regarded as the founding declaration of the discipline of translation studies&amp;quot;. He proposed the name of the discipline of translation, set the research scope of translation studies, and described the structure of the discipline. Holmes advocated that translation should be divided into three branches: descriptive translation , theoretical translation and applied translation, which directly promoted the construction of translation studies. ( James Holmes,1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Wolfram Wilss published the Science of Translation: Problems and Methods, clearly stating that translation is a science. Wilss studied translation from several aspects, focusing on the process of translation, and discussed the relationship between translation and linguistics. Wilss used the theory and method of modern linguistics to establish a relatively systematic translation system by summarizing the translation practice. (Wolfram Wilss, 1982)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hatim &amp;amp; Mason, whose representative work is Discourse and the Translator (1990), which is the first book to study translation with pragmatics abroad. The main idea is that translation is a dynamic communication process, with translators standing in the center of the process, acting as mediators between authors and readers. (Hatim &amp;amp; Mason,1990 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord, a leading figure in the German school of Functional Translation, applied the theory of functional linguistics to translation studies (1997). Nord emphasized the need for interdisciplinary studies between translation and linguistics, philosophy, sociology, and computing. She believed that the interdisciplinary study of translation is the inevitable trend of translation studies. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mona Baker used sociolinguistic theories to study translation in her research. She believed that many social problems are caused by language, so it is necessary to use modern linguistic theories to construct an analytical model for translation studies. In 2006, she published Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account, which focused on translation and conflict, and used narrative theory to translate and interpret. She also emphasized the importance of corpus-based translation studies. (Mona Baker, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Studies on the construction of translatology at home'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the 20th century, the voice of constructing translation studies began to appear in China. In the following decades, the construction of translatology  in China made great progress. （Tan Zaixi，1989）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qius, a famous Chinese translator, published his article On the Construction of Translation Theory. He put forward three suggestions on the construction of translation theory that were using correct scientific method, extensive investigation and in-depth study when conducting translation study. Dong also proposed the two major books would be written in later decades in China: The History of Chinese Translation and The Study of Chinese Translation. The publication of this article initiated the construction of translation studies in China and inspired a large number of later scholars. At the same time, his theoretical framework for the subject of translation is not later than that of Europe. (Dong Qiusi, 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, Tan Zaixi clearly put forward the viewpoint that &amp;quot;translation studies are an independent subject&amp;quot; and stressed that we must establish translation studies and correctly understand the relationship between translation studies and other subjects, especially linguistics. (Tan Zaixi, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, Tan Zaixi and Eugene A.Nida, a famous foreign translation theorist, jointly published On Approaches to Translation Studies. In this paper, Tan mainly distinguished two concepts of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot;. At the same time, five basic approaches to translation studies were proposed. With the help of different research approaches, the main goal of translation studies was to establish a theoretical model with wide application scope and high efficiency. Tan's series of papers published in the 1980s had a great impact on the discipline construction of Chinese translation studies. They arouse translators' the awareness of the subject of translation studies. (Tan Zaixi, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the thesis An Overview of Western Translation Theory (1989), Liu Miqing briefly described his theoretical system of translation studies on the basis of his comments on Western translation theories. Liu believed that western translation studies could be divided into four periods. At the same time, he proposed that the framework of translation studies, as an open and comprehensive discipline, translatology could be divided into two structural systems: internal system and external system. (Liu Miqing, 1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another article, Liu put forward the basic model of Chinese translation theory (1989). Chinese translation theory must emphasize description, meaning and function. To establish a semantic-functional model of description, his idea was inspired by linguistics. His most significant contribution to the discipline of translation studies was his book Modern Translation Theories（1990）, which brought the study of translation studies in China to a peak.(Liu Miqing, 1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Zhongde published ''Views on the Establishment of Translation Studies'', in which he put forward a concrete idea based on the existing translation studies. The idea is that China should publish a series of translation studies with Chinese characteristics before the year 2000. The central book is ''Chinese Translation Studies'', including ''The History of Translation in China''. This set of translation studies could guide the compilation of college translation textbooks and the study of translation theories and skills.(Liu Zhongde, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 21st century, more and more Chinese scholars began to study the construction of translation studies from the perspective of linguistic. Zhang Meifang and Huang Guowen are the leading figures in this field. Zhang Meifang conducted translation studies from the perspective of language function in 2005, while Huang Guowen explored the English translation of ancient poems from the perspective of systemic-functional linguistics in 2006. They affirmed the significance of discourse linguistics for translation studies and explored the translation analysis methods of discourse linguistics. ( Zhang Meifang, 2005) (Huang Guowen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun first discussed the philosophical basis of translation studies from three aspects in his article. Starting from the philosophical basis of critical philology, structuralist linguistic translation and deconstruction translation, he pointed out that translation studies should be based on general pragmatics (2002). （Lv Jun，2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently, Lv published Constructing The Linguistic Basis of Translation Studies (2004), in which he pointed out that neither structuralist linguistics nor meta-linguistics were suitable for the linguistic basis of translation studies, and only taking speech act theory as the linguistic basis could reflect the essence of translation and show the characteristics of translation activities. This series of studies by Lv Jun have provided a new perspective for the study of the construction of translation studies and promoted the transformation from structuralist linguistics to pragmatics. (Lv Jun, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhenguo (2017) made a comparison between traditional linguistic methods and discourse linguistic methods, and drew similarities and differences between them, as well as their impact on translation studies.(Li Zhenguo ,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Jing published his doctoral thesis On The Construction of Translation Studies (2009), which systematically and objectively sorted out the development of translation studies. Kong Xiangli's thesis On The Construction of Translation Studies in China in 2009 gave a comprehensive overview of the construction of translation studies in China. These doctoral thesis are of great reference value for translation studies. (Yi Jing, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics and translatology are the most closely related disciplines, and the relationship between them has always been the focus of discussion. In ''A Study on Linguistic Translation'' (2008), Zhang Boran affirmed the contribution of modern linguistics to the development of theoretical research on translation. Yi Jing (2012) also believed that the study of translation theories can be systematized, scientific and objectified, largely due to the development of linguistics. (Zhang Boran,2008) (Yi Jing,2012) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Wenting summarized the theoretical research on translation of Western linguistic schools in 2016. Zhang concluded that linguistic research on translation has gone through three main stages, all of which have made outstanding contributions to the development of translation studies. (Zhao Wenting,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Bing and Mu Lei (2020) focused on the relationship between linguistics and translation studies, analyzing the contributions of early and contemporary linguistic approaches to translation studies. And they also emphasized on the multiple approaches of contemporary linguistic approaches. They believed that translators should pay close attention to the new development of linguistic research methods and try to apply them to the study of translation. (Zou Bing and Mu Lei, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, translation studies have developed rapidly. With the rising of cognitive linguistics and corpus linguistics, the research of translatology also has appeared the trend of multimodal development. Wang Yin in Translation View in Cognitive Linguistics proposed that reality precedes cognition and cognition precedes language. Language is the product of reality and cognition, so is translation. Experience and cognition precedes translation, and translation is also the result of experience and cognition. (Wang Yin,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, many scholars have studied the relationship between cognitive linguistics and translation.  Fan Xiangtao and Lu Bixiao (2019) have combed through Chinese and Western translation studies and found that western cognitive translation studies have been constantly innovating in terms of concepts and methods. In contrast, domestic research on cognitive translation is relatively backward west, and there is still a great space for future research on cognitive translation. (Fan Xiangtao and Lu Bixiao , 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi proposed in ''Corpus and Translation Studies'' (2000) that the development of corpus linguistics has exerted great influence on language studies and translation studies closely related to language studies. He discussed the significance of the corpus related to translation teaching and translation theory. (Liao Qiyi, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan (2020) reviewed the corpus-based translation studies in China from 1999 to 2018 and summarized the development characteristics and deficiencies of the researches. She proposed that we should not only learn from the research results of foreign corpus, but also develop corpus translation research with Chinese characteristics. (Li Yan ,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above literature review, it can be seen that since the last century, from the emergence of the awareness of translation studies construction to the realization of the independence of translation studies, translation studies have developed rapidly under the joint efforts of numerous linguists and translators. In recent years, translation studies have shown a trend of interdisciplinary and diversified development, and the construction of translation studies has become a focus of current research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.The Construction of Translatology '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, the author firstly makes a distinction between translation and translation studies, then introduces the research objects, main contents and characteristics of translation studies, and finally summarizes the three development stages of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1Translation and Translatology'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; are two distinct but often be confused. The most familiar concept is translation, but there is no exact definition of translation.“Translation is the communication of the meaning of a source-language text by means of an equivalent target-language text.”（Wikipedia）And Eugene A. Nida defined that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language, the closest nature equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning, and secondly in terms of style.” As can be seen from the definitions of translation, translation is a cross-cultural activity involving the conversion of two languages.(Tan Zaixi 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a different aspect,“Translation studies is an academic interdiscipline dealing with the systematic study of the theory, description and application of translation, interpreting, and localization.” In English, &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is also used to refer to translation studies.&amp;quot; (Wikipedia) Liu Zhongde also set the definition that translatology is a comprehensive and systematic study of the rules of bilingual transformation in translation, and a basic science of the law and method of translation thinking&amp;quot;.（Liu Zhongde，1995） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology is a human science that studies translation. The study of translation has its own unique object of study -- bilingual transformation. Around this center, translation studies also carry out researches on translation history, translation theory, translation criticism, translation teaching and so on.Translation Studies borrows much from the various fields of study that support translation，such as linguistic, literature, philosophy etc. ( Kong Xiangli,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Three Stages of Translatology'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development history of translation in China and the West, the development of translation studies has gone through three similar processes, from early translation practice to the awakening of the need to establish an independent discipline and to the rapid development of translation studies.  (Liu Zhongde,1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Early translation practice'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a long history in both China and the West. Because of the needs of daily communication and cultural exchange, translation has become an important part of social life. China has a long history of translation, which can be traced back to the Han and Tang Dynasties. In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, translation flourished for the second time. Then a large number of translator appeared in the late Qing Dynasty and early Republic of China. They translated a large number of texts for the purpose of saving the country, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu. There were more translation practices in modern China, such as Lu Xun, Lin Xianyi, Fu Lei etc. (Yi Jing,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early Western translation went through the Latin translation stage and the Bible translation period. By the Renaissance, there were a large number of translators and translated texts. From the 17th century to the 19th century, the western translation of classical works reached a climax, during which A·F·Tytler and Schleiermacher explored the early translation theory. It can be said that translation theory originates from translation practice, which has laid a good foundation for theoretical exploration for centuries. Theory and practice are combined to promote each other.（Yi Jing,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 The awareness of an independent discipline'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation is an activity involving language, linguistics is a science specialized in the study of language. For a long time, translatology has been included in the field of linguistic study. But in the early 20th century, with the emergence of a group of highly competent and independent-minded translation theorists, they called for &amp;quot;translation must become an independent discipline&amp;quot;. People gradually realized that translation practice without the guidance of scientific theories is blind, and it is necessary to establish a discipline specializing in translation activities. James S. Holmes asked for the consolidation of an independent discipline and proposed a classification of the research field. Nida and Willss also argued that translation is a science, not a merely a technical activity. (Tan Zaixi, 1987 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a group of people also appeared the independence of translation in modern China. Lin Yutang used the word &amp;quot;translation studies&amp;quot; many times in the 1930s. Dong Qiusi put forward in 1951 the idea of building a scientific and systematic translation theory system. After Dong, many famous translators such as Tan Zaixi and Liu Miqing also indicated that translation studies must be established.With so much effort devoted to translation theorists, the study of translation developed into an independent discipline in the 1980s.（Wang Qinghua，2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3 The rapid development stage of translation studies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies, as a young discipline, has developed rapidly since it established its independent status, just as linguistics did at the beginning. Translation studies have shown a trend of multiple approaches, and there are many schools of translation, such as the school of language and the school of literature and art. Many scholars specialized in translation studies and have published a series of articles and works trying to build a comprehensive and systematic discipline. Up to now, translatology has become an important humanities subject in language studies.(Tan Zaixi 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology has developed alongside the growth in translation schools and courses at university level. In 1995, a study of 60 countries revealed there were 250 bodies at university level offering courses in translation or interpreting. In 2013, the same database listed 501 translator-training institutions. Accordingly, there has been a growth in conferences on translation, translation journals and translation-related publications. The visibility acquired by translation has also led to the development of national and international associations of translation studies. It has shown a tendency to broaden its research field, and this trend may be expected to continue.（Wikipedia）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.The Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formation of translatology, one of the most conspicuous factors is the application of cross-disciplinary research, which not only expands the search field of translation studies, but also promotes people to study translation from different perspectives to explore its essence. From the discussion of translatology in the previous chapter, it can be seen that among the many related disciplines, linguistics is the most closely related discipline. This chapter mainly discusses the influence of linguistics on translation studies from three aspects: first, the exploration of translation by early linguists; second, the influence of linguistic theories on translation studies, and finally, the reference significance of the construction experience of linguistics for translation studies. (Zou Bin, Mu Lei, 2020 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Contributions of early linguists to translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the important ways of constructing translation studies, linguistics has made an important contribution to the development of translation studies. With the development of modern linguistics, many linguists began to explore translation from the perspective of linguistics. So many people who have made great contributions to translatology were linguists or those who have received systematic education in linguistics. Even early academic conferences on translation were included in the category of linguistic conferences. (Yi Jing, 2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt was a German linguist and politician. He had a deep understanding of many languages and was the first to demonstrate the translatability and untranslatability. Jacobson, one of the representatives of the Prague school, first borrowed concepts of &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot; that proposed by Saussure to study the differences between the linguistic form and content of translated texts. He divided translation into three types: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. He defined the research object of translation and studied translation theories from the perspective of linguistics. (Yi Jing, 2009 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is a representative of the London School of Linguistics. He adopts Halliday 's theory of systemic-functional grammar to study the nature, category, equivalence, transformation and limitation of translation. Georges Mounin, a French linguist, used the theory of structuralist linguistics to analyze the linguistic barriers in translation, expounded the relationship between translation and philology, context and syntax, and systematically studies the problem of translatability.（Yang Zijian 1987）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These early linguists' contributions to translation are reflected in two aspects. On the one hand, they studied translation from the perspective of language and further revealed the essence of translation, which made translation get rid of the early empiricism and mysticism and directly promoted the development of translation theory. On the other hand, their researches inspired later scholars to continue to explore the value of translation. However, their contributions to translation still have some limitations, because they only take translation as a part of linguistics to study, so the scope and depth of their research are not enough. (Lv Jun, 2004 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Translation studies based on linguistic theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s and 1960s, a relatively systematic theory of linguistic translation was formed in the West. Later, some translation scholars began to use the structural theory, transformational generation grammar theory, systematic-functional theory, and discourse analysis theory of modern linguistics to study translation. With the development of linguistics, many new achievements of linguistics have been applied to translation studies, such as sociolinguistics, discourse linguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. The development of contemporary linguistics provides a new perspective for the construction of translation studies and gives new vitality to traditional translation studies. (Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 The influence of Structuralist linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structuralist linguistics began with Saussure 's masterpiece A Course in General Linguistics, which is regarded as the beginning of modern linguistics. Many linguists took Saussure's theory as the theoretical foundation and regarded linguistic units as the research object to analyze &amp;quot;pure linguistic forms&amp;quot;. After the emergence of structuralist linguistics, it developed rapidly. By the early 1930s, it occupied the dominant position in Europe and The United States. With the promotion of structural linguistics, translators begin to conduct translation studies with the assistance of structural linguistics.(Lvjun，2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida put forward the translation theory under the influence of Bloomfield and Chomsky. He referred to Chomsky 's theory of transformational generative grammar, summarized a set of rules for systematic language translation and proposed the core concepts of &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/Functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida 's translation theory has had a great influence in the West and China.  ( Yi Jing, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida put forward the translation theory under the influence of Bloomfield and Chomsky. He referred to Chomsky 's theory of transformational generative grammar, summarized a set of rules for systematic language translation and proposed the core concepts that are &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/Functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida 's translation theory has exerted a great influence in the West and China. ( Yi Jing, 2009)--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss, a German translation theorist, further elaborated Nida 's theory and insisted that translation is a science. Using the theory of general linguistics, Russian translation theorist Barkhudalov divided the language hierarchical system into six levels: phoneme, morpheme, word, phrase, sentence and discourse. According to the language level of the translation unit, six corresponding translation equivalents can be divided accordingly, which is also known as the &amp;quot;six-level equivalence theory&amp;quot; .(Yi Jing,2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural linguistics advocates to focus on analyzing the linguistic form, syntactic structure and linguistic unit of the source language, and adopts syntactic component analysis. But this way of analysis overemphasizes the formal structure of language and neglects the social and cultural context of language.（Zou Bin,Mu Lei,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 The influence of discourse linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the theory of structural linguistics has been the focus of translation studies, but with the development of translation studies, the shortcomings of structural linguistics have gradually appeared. Some scholars try to get rid out of the pure language research and study translation in a broader scope. Many translators apply discourse linguistics to the study of translation, because discourse linguistics is not confined to the study of language itself, but expands its vision to the context and communicative functions of language.（Zhang Meifang，Huang Guowen，2002） --[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hatim and Mason are the earliest foreign scholars who study translation by using pragmatics theory. They studied speech act from the perspective of pragmatic translation of context. Christiane Nord is a leading figure in the German school of Functional Translation. She used the theory of functional linguistics for research and analysis, emphasizing the need for interdisciplinary research between translation and linguistics, philosophy, sociology and computer science. In China, Zhang Meifang studied translation from the perspective of language function, while Huang Guowen explored the translation of ancient poems from the perspective of systemic-functional linguistics. They affirm the significance of discourse linguistics in the study of translation and actively explore the translation analysis methods of discourse linguistics. (Yi Jing, 2009 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of discourse linguistics is on the whole text, meaning is reflected through linguistic structure, and translation equivalence is established at the level of text and communication. Its object of study is not only the language system, but also the interlingual factors. Discourse linguistics also studies how to achieve equivalence on the communicative level of discourse by analyzing the characteristics, genre and situational context of discourse, which has many implications for the theory and practice of translation.（Zhang Meifang，Huang Guowen，2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 The influence of contemporary linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a school of contemporary linguistics, cognitive linguistics was formed from the late 1980s to the 1990s, which takes experiential philosophy as its background, anti-transformational generative grammar as its theoretical basis and is related to various disciplines such as artificial intelligence and psychology. Translation is also a psychological activity. The process of translation is a cognitive system, which includes language cognition, context cognition, discourse cognition,  and sociocultural cognition. Therefore, cognitive linguistics can be used to analyze translation so as to better understand the author's intention and the unique mode of expression. Therefore, cognitive linguistics not only provides a new perspective for translation studies, but also guides the development of translation theory and practice.（Wang Yin,2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corpus linguistics is a branch of linguistics that studies language on the basis of corpus. Since the 1990s, corpus linguistics has provided a large number of analytical methods and materials for translation studies. At present, parallel corpus, multilingual corpus and comparable corpus are widely used. The parallel corpus collects original texts in one language and their corresponding translations into another. Multilingual corpus is a complex corpus composed of two or more monolingual corpus texts of different languages. The comparable corpus collects original texts in a language, such as English, as well as texts translated from other languages. The translation corpus provides a new tool and new research perspectives for translation studies and provides great convenience for translation studies. ( Liao Qiyi，2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The experience of the construction of linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th century, linguistics began to acquire discipline autonomy. The publication of Saussure 's Course In General Linguistics in 1916 became the beginning of modern linguistics, and the independent discipline of linguistics has been firmly established. At present, a relatively mature linguistic system has been formed. For translation studies, a young discipline, the development course, structure and trend of linguistics are of great inspiration and reference value. (Kong Xiangli，2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4.1 Discipline development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics achieved independence earlier than translatology, but the development course of linguistics and translatology is quite similar. From the perspective of the development of linguistics, linguistics was first attached to other disciplines. After the efforts of many linguists, it has become a truly independent discipline. Second, there were branches of grammar before there was the core branch of general linguistics. Finally, many schools and different theories have emerged with the development of linguistics, and many new theories have been proposed based on the deficiencies of the original theories. (Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The course of the development of linguistics can enlighten translation studies. First, in the process of its development, translation studies must insist on the independent status of the subject and grasp the autonomy of the subject. Second, translation studies need to develop their own core branches, publishing cross-generational works; Finally, the diversification of disciplines should be encouraged and different ideas and theories should be allowed to emerge. (Kong Xiangli，2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4.2 Discipline structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because linguistics has been independent for a longer time, its disciplinary structure is more systematic and mature than that of translation studies. At present, many scholars are trying to build a disciplinary framework of translatology, and the disciplinary structure of linguistics is a good example. (Yang Zijian,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of disciplinary structure, linguistics has many branches and a huge system, which can be divided into two categories: general linguistics and applied linguistics. The former includes phonetics, phonology, morphology, syntax, semantics and pragmatics. The latter includes sociolinguistics, psycholinguistics, neurolinguistics, discourse analysis, computational linguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. Each branch has its own field of study. Referring to the disciplinary structure of linguistics, translation studies can also try to build a similar framework according to their own disciplinary characteristics, such as general translation studies and applied translation studies.（Yi Jing，2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4.3 Development Trend of discipline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both linguistics and translatology are interdisciplinary subjects that can be learned from other related disciplines. Translation studies and linguistics can also learn from each other and develop together. In the process of development, linguistics has absorbed the experience of many other disciplines, such as sociology, psychology, logic, information theory, neurophysiology, computer science, etc., formed many marginal disciplines or cross disciplines, such as sociolinguistics, psycholinguistics, neurolinguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. Translatology, as a new discipline, must not be confined to the study of translated texts, but should view the development of other disciplines from an open perspective, and learn and summarize experience.（Kong Xiangli，2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics has gone through several stages of development, and it has formed different schools of theory and research methods, which have also brought important theoretical and methodological enlightenment to translation studies. The influence of linguistics on the construction of translation studies is mainly reflected in three aspects: first, the exploration of translation problems by early linguists led translation studies to the approach of scientific research; Secondly, modern linguistic theories provide new perspectives for translation studies, such as structural linguistics, discourse linguistics, cognitive linguistics and corpus linguistics. Thirdly, the development of linguistics provided experience for the construction of translation studies.  ( Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics and translatology are the most closely related disciplines, and the relationship between them has always been the focus of discussion. Now, it has basically reached a consensus that linguistics is closely related to translation studies, and linguistics can provide a scientific theoretical basis for translation studies and translation activities. However, as Liu Miqing said, &amp;quot;Translators should only take other disciplines for reference, not grafting.&amp;quot; Based on the development of translatology, translation studies should reasonably use the research results of linguistics for reference, instead of copying them completely. ( (Liu Miqing, 1989))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J.A.(1965). ''Linguistic Theory of Translation'' . Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes, James S.(1975). The Name and Nature of Transition Studies . ''Holland Amsterdam, Amsterdam University Press''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jixing LONG. (2019). Translation Studies From Multiple Perspectives. ''Studies in Literature and Language.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker Mona.（2006). Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account . London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Xinshan. 丁信善. (1998). 语料库语言学的发展及研究现状. [The Development and Research Status of Corpus Linguistics]. ''当代语言学''[Modern Linguistic] 3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Xiangtao,Lu Bixiao. (2019). 范祥涛,陆碧霄.认知翻译研究的观念和方法. [Concepts and Methods of Cognitive Translation Studies]. ''外语教学''[Foreign Language Education] 8-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen. 黄国文. (2006). 关于翻译研究语言学探索的几个问题. [Questions about the Linguistic Exploration of Translation Studies]. ''外语艺术教育研究''[Educational Research on Foreign Languages &amp;amp; Arts] 35-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Xiangli. 孔祥立. (2009). 中国翻译学学科建设论. [On the subject construction of Chinese Translation Studies]. 上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan, Feng Huali. 李艳,冯华丽.(2020) 国内基于语料库的翻译研究二十年综述(1999—2018). [A review of 20 Years of Corpus-based Translation Studies in China(1999—2018)]. ''成都理工大学学报(社会科学版)'' [Journal of Chengdu University of Technology(Social Science) ]105-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评. [An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde. 刘重德. (1998). 关于建立翻译学的一些看法. [Views on the Establishment of Translation Studies]. ''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'' [Foreign Languages (Journal of Shanghai International Studies University)] 27-31+60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun. 吕俊. (2004). 建构翻译学的语言学基础. [The Linguistic Basis of Translation studies]. ''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research] 96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (2000). 语料库与翻译研究[Corpus and Translation Studies]. ''外语教学与研究''[Foreign Language Teaching and Research ] 380-384.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O Aiping. 欧爱萍.(2012). 浅谈语言学对翻译学科的影响. [A Brief Discussion on the influence of Linguistics on translation]. ''中外企业家''[Chinese and Foreign Entrepreneurs] 179-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜,Eugene A.Nida. (1987). 论翻译学的途径. [Approaches to Translation Studies]. ''外语教学与研究''[Foreign Language Teaching and Research ] 24-30+79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yin. 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观. [Translation View in Cognitive Linguistics].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yin. 王寅. (2017). 基于认知语言学的翻译过程新观. [Translation Process View Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 5-10+17+129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Qinghua,Zhang Chunbai. 汪庆华,张春柏. (2017). 翻译学的先驱:董秋斯翻译学思想探析. [A Pioneer of translation Studies: An Analysis of Dong Qiusi's Translation Studies]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators]67-72+95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Jing, Xie Chu. 易经,谢楚. (2012). 翻译学从属于语言学吗?——析语言学派的翻译学定位. [Does Translation Belong to Linguistics? -- An Analysis of the Translation Orientation of Linguistic Schools]. ''湖南人文科技学院学报''[Journal of Hunan Institute of Humanities，Science and Technology] 74-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Jing. 易经. (2009). 试论翻译学体系的构建. [On The Construction of Translation Studies ].湖南师范大学[Hunan Normal University ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1987). 谈谈语言科学的发展. [A Discussion of the Development of Language Science].''山东外语教学''[Shandong Foreign Language Teaching] 10-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1993). 我国近十年来的翻译理论研究. [Research on Translation Theories in Recent Ten Years in China].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 11-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Bairan. 张柏然. (2008). 试析翻译的语言学研究 [A Study on Linguistic Translation]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Language Teaching and Research ]58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang, Huang Guowen. 张美芳,黄国文. (2002). 语篇语言学与翻译研究. [Discourse linguistics and Translation studies].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Bin, Mu Lei. 邹兵,穆雷. (2020). 语言学对翻译学的方法论贡献——特征、问题与前景. [The Methodological Contribution of Linguistics to Translation Studies: Features, Problems and Prospects]. ''中国外语''[Foreign Languages in China] 77-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflection on the Learning of Translation Studies in China-许晶Xu Jing,202020080658,外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  许晶 Xu Jing  202020080658  外国语言学及应用语言学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous advancement of reform and opening-up, foreign trade and international exchanges have become more and more frequent, there is an increasing demand for translation talents, and the team engaged in translation studies has become more and more powerful. The development of Translation Studies as a discipline is getting better and better. By reviewing the development of the Translation Studies in China, as well as reading and refining of translation literature in recent years, this article analyzes the current problems of the learning of Translation Studies and puts forward relevant suggestions from the perspective of translation education and the perspective of students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies, translation education, translation talents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国翻译学学习的反思&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着我国改革与开放政策的不断推进，对外贸易和国际之间的交往变得越来越频繁，对于翻译人才的需求越来越多，从事翻译研究的队伍也越来越壮阔，翻译学的学科发展也越来越好。本文通过回顾翻译学科在中国的发展历程，以及对近年翻译学文献的阅读和提炼，从翻译教育视角和学生视角出发，分析翻译学科学习目前存在的问题，并提出相应的建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译学，翻译教育，翻译人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1. Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1. The Connotation of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies used to refer to the researches of translation. It was not until the 20th century that translation studies became a formal academic discipline. The landmark paper published by James S Holmes in 1972, titled &amp;quot;The Name and Nature of Translation Studies&amp;quot;, is a basic statement of translation studies，which calls for the establishment of a unique discipline with its own classification system.(James S Holmes 1972) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, at present, Translation Studies is a research field that studies the theory, description and application of translation. Because it treats translation not only as a transfer between languages, but also as an exchange between cultures, it can also be described as an interdisciplinary involving other fields of knowledge, such as comparative literature, cultural studies, gender studies, computer science, history, linguistics, philosophy, rhetoric and semiotics.(wikipedia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Translation Studies as an academic discipline, it requires a systematic study of translation, which is not only an applied practice, but also a means to understand the movement and transfer between multiple languages and cultures. Translation Studies involves the translator's practical experience; it also explores the history and philosophy of translation and current trends in the field from the perspective of theory and methodology. Translation studies can examine the practices and context of translating texts that are specialist (law, business, medicine, etc.); it may also explore the art of translation as a creative act in literary translation and international marketing. Translation studies can also explore how issues such as culture, power, gender, and moral media affect translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning these knowledge enables students to apply their understanding of theories to the methods, techniques and choices used in daily translation practice. In addition, Translation Studies usually includes the analysis of key texts to enable students to develop an awareness of understanding and interpretation issues. It also involves the development of analysis, practice, evaluation, aesthetics and descriptive skills that are necessary elements  solve translation problems. Finally, it includes the development of research skills, practical translation skills, and the ability to develop strategies for managing complex language and cultural transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2. The Significance of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the introduction of university schools and courses, related conferences, translation journals and other translation-related publications, the discipline of translation studies has also been developed. With the requirement of effective, efficient and understanding communication between languages and cultures in today's multicultural and multilingual society, translation skills have become more and more important and desirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a science, Translation Studies always has its own laws that cannot be ignored, and its systematic theories are different from other disciplines. The so-called translation theory is a thorough and systematic description of these laws, which make the skills and techniques that can only be understood in mind in translation into a knowable object and a theoretical system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory can provide translators with a series of macro descriptions of the objective laws of translation, as well as in-depth analysis of the internal relations and mechanisms of these laws. By learning translation theory, translators can have a good understanding about  the essence of translation behaviors and the fundamental standards of translation better. At the same time, knowing the laws of translation science and translation art, translators who are with the guidance of translation theory and scientific argumentation and methodology will selectively implement the reference means provided by translation theory in practice, and work effectively; When dealing with the difficulties of translation, translator can use a variety of methods. In this way, the translation process can be both scientific and flexible, and the translator can consciously exert their initiative, so that the translation practice becomes a high-level language communication. It is necessary for translators to learn Translation Studies.(Chu Xizhi 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2. The Development Process of Translation Studies in China'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities appeared in China very early, but translation as a discipline appeared relatively late. With the advancement of the People's Republic of China and the promotion of foreign exchanges, China's translation industry has flourished since the establishment of the People's Republic of China. After reading a large number of documents and reviewing the ups and downs of the translation discipline and the translation major in the past 71 years, the author has made a comprehensive analysis and believes that the development process of Translation Studies in China can be divided into the following three stages: the exploration period of Translation Studies, the development period of Translation Studies, and the flourishing period of Translation Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1. The Exploration Period of Translation Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the Translation Studies, the famous translator Dong Qiusi in 1950 pointed out that “although there are thousands of hundreds of years of translation experience, there are also 10,000 people engaged in translation, but those who study translation theory, almost no. What we have are some translation regulations and fragments of experience for temporary reference.&amp;quot; He clearly called for the establishment of &amp;quot;a complete translation theory system&amp;quot; (Dong Qiusi 1950 ). It is a pity that Dong Qiusi's appeal did not attract much attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation industry in China is still satisfied with the translator’s experiences, and even mistakes their experiences as theory. In the early days of New China, due to the needs of national construction and foreign exchanges, translation activities were initially highly valued and supported by the party and governments at all levels. Translations of various translation groups, journals, papers, conferences and political documents appeared on the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, affected by political factors at home and abroad, the development of translation disciplines has almost stagnated, the number of translations has been greatly reduced, and the types of works have been single. During this period, the people engaged in translation discipline construction were front-line foreign affairs translators and literary translators. They were mainly responsible for political and literary translation practice, as well as translation criticism, translation publishing, and translation management, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, because a large number of people who master foreign languages were needed for national construction, language learning was the main task of academic industry, and translation teaching was regarded as a means to improve foreign language ability. Later, with the advancement of reform and opening up, a group of teachers and students who were concerned about translation teaching in the foreign language community joined the group of developing Translation Studies. The number of publications on scientific translation, teaching studies, textbook research, and introduction to Western translation theories has gradually increased. But Translation Studies at this stage is still attached to the third level research direction under Foreign Language and Literature, but the distinction between translation teaching and language teaching has gradually become clear.(Xu Jun;Mu Lei 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2. The Development Period of Translation Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this period, translation studies explored whether the Translation Studies can become an independent discipline, whether there is a difference between the training of translation professionals and the training of traditional foreign language talents, and what are the differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, some masters and doctors in translation studies joined the team to construct translation discipline. Researchers' disciplinary awareness and interdisciplinary awareness have increased, methodological awareness has sprouted, and the number of micro-level translation teaching research has increased. In the teaching of translation majors, more attention has been paid to theoretical explanations, textual comparisons between English and Chinese, and extra-linguistic factors in translation activities. In 2003 and 2005, Shanghai International Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established Graduate Institute of Interpretation and Translation in succession. The first degree in Translation Studies was established by the Ministry of Education in Shanghai in 2004, which can be regarded as a sign that Translation Studies have been recognized by the system as a secondary discipline. To this end, a group of special articles in the third issue of “China Translator&amp;quot; in 2004 come to congratulate.(Luo Feng 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the establishment of Translation Studies, its disciplinary connotation has been explored, the system has been gradually improved, the framework has become increasingly substantial, and its social contribution has been unique and huge. Translation research ideas, methods, field and resources are further expanded, translation teaching methods, tools and resources are enriched, the number of applied texts in translation teaching increases, and the professional orientation is much clear.(Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3. The Flourishing Period of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2011, the Ministry of Education adjusted the discipline catalog and listed &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot; as a second-level subject under the first-level discipline of &amp;quot;Foreign Languages and Literature&amp;quot; officially. As a result, the status of Translation Studies was formally established, facing the world, serving demand, and standardizing construction.(Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the flourishing period,  the construction of translation disciplines and the development of translation majors in China have shown a new look. Translation studies have jumped to new levels, which is reflected in the new breakthroughs in the main construction force. A large number of language service industry practitioners, technical experts and translation scholars have collaborated to provide suggestions for the construction of translation disciplines and talent training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many publications on translation teaching research, translation technology research, translation market and language service industry research, and the construction of the discourse system of translation theory with Chinese characteristics. New changes have taken place in the focus and form of translation teaching. Translation teachers should help students to acquire the industry knowledge, technology, skills and accomplishments that required by the language service market. Teachers can invite industry instructors into classrooms to share their ideas, and through other methods such as project cooperation, field learning, and simulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3. Challenges of Learning Translation Studies in China'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Translation Studies as a discipline in China did not happen overnight. It also experienced ups and downs along the way. Translation discipline in China has entered a new stage now, and the team of Translation Studies has become larger and larger. More and more colleges and universities set up MTI and MA in Translation. More students and scholars began to engage in Translation Studies. However, due to various reasons, in the process of learning Translation Studies, we also face many problems and challenges. This chapter will introduce the problems of learning Translation Studies in China from the perspectives of translation education and students' personal factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1. Translation Education &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the establishment of the autonomy of China’s Translation Studies, translation education grows up. And with the historical process of reform and opening for more than 40 years, translation education has made brilliant achievement and has promoted the cultivation of translation professionals, and also will further make important contributions to national economic and social development. It is obvious that translation education plays an important role in the learning process of Translation Studies. A good translation education plays a positive role in the development of translation disciplines, and can also help students learn Translation Studies better.（Huang Youyi 2018）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, China's translation education started and developed after the reform and opening up, so it is relatively late. Under the background of the new era, it still faces many challenges and urgently needs to be addressed. In addition, the construction history of Translation Studies is not long, and the construction of a complete translation teaching system is still on the way of continuous development, so systematic researches on translation teaching still needs efforts. The author mainly analyzes this problem from four aspects: the orientation of the cultivation of translation talents, the faculty resources, the teaching mode and translation teaching research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1. Orientation of the Cultivation of Translation Talents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the orientation of the cultivation of translation talents is not particularly clear. In the actual teaching practice, some colleges and universities do not separate translation major students and English major students clearly due to bluring and confusing educational goal of translation major. There are few differences in teaching model between translation major and the traditional English major. In addition, different colleges and universities still have not unified the concepts, principles, methods and other macro ideas of translation major teaching, and they are independent in the specific classroom teaching operations, and the curriculum settings are out of touch with the market.(Zhong Weihe; Zhao Tianyuan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, due to the inconsistency between the talent cultivation model in some universities and the development of translation industry, a considerable number of translation graduates do not have good professional ethics, wide encyclopedia knowledge, and professional skills and learning ability. In addition, most of them are lack of organizational management ability, innovation ability as well as collaborate ability. Those reasons have seriously affected the quality and quantity of cultivating translation professionals.(Zhong Weihe 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2. Faculty Resources&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality of teachers is closely related to the effect of English translation teaching. English translation has higher requirements for teachers' teaching guidance ability, response ability and language organization ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of translation teachers has always been a bottleneck that needs to be broken through. The teachers here include both full-time teachers and part-time teachers. Recent evaluation data shows that although the number of the teacher in translation major is sufficient and the structure is reasonable, the number of professional translators is lacking, and the teachers' scientific research and practical ability are seriously lacking. Statistics for part-time teachers show that the number of part-time teachers can be guaranteed, but only 27% are from the language service industry, and the rest are from the government and universities, which is inconsistent with the requirements of the &amp;quot;''National Standard of Part-time Teacher in MTI Education'' &amp;quot;. (Zhong Weihe 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many English teachers in colleges and universities have been in a professional teaching environment for a long time and rarely have the opportunity to participate in practice. This has caused translation teaching to derail from the actual situation to some extent, resulting in poor training of professional translators and affecting the overall development of students.(Chen Cheng 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3. Teaching method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relatively speaking, the teaching mode of translation teaching in China is still based on traditional English major teaching, and the teaching mode is relatively single. The most commonly used form is to explain the theory and skills, then explain and appreciate the analysis through the example sentences and example texts on the professional textbooks, and finally arrange homework based on the content of this class. (Wang Baigula 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kinds of teaching method that is entirely a teacher-centered teaching model ignore student autonomy, which will pay too much emphasis on teachers and teaching materials to a large extent, restricting teachers’ ability to innovate and explore. In addition, this kind of translation mode will restrain students' interpreting practice ability to a certain extent and ignore life culture and skills. This will cause translation majors to limit their learning content to test papers instead of translation researches and the process of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.4 Translation Teaching Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current achievements of translation teaching research in China are mainly expressed in impressionistic and scattered personal experiences, lacking systematic research and strong theoretical support. In other words, it lacks systematic theoretical guidance, clear methodology guidance and effective research method. And the research methods are still based on reflection and experience, and importantly, the empirical research is inconsiderable.（Ou Yonghua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the number of interdisciplinary researches is relatively small, and there is also a lack of sufficient number of experiments and opportunities in actual application fields. Translation discipline has a big difference comparing to other disciplines, mainly because of its high interactivity, which requires the participation of many disciplines. Only in this way can the value of the translation discipline be brought into play. However, according to the actual situation of translation learning and translation education in colleges and universities, it can be seen that China has not paid enough attention to this aspect, so that many interdisciplinary content is only on the surface, but do not deep into the actual situation.(Bo Zhenjie, Li Heqing 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2. Students&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned the impact of translation education on translation studies, and the following part will analyze the difficulties faced by students when learning translation studies. In China, English courses are offered from the elementary school, so it is a long journey to learn English. It stands to reason that after a long period of study, students can master English proficiently, and be proficient in oral and writing. But this is not true. The reasons for this situation are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1. Low level of commitment to translation learning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Chinese students begin to learn English very early and study for a long time, the effective efforts for English learning is not enough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only a simple language conversion, its process is complex and tortuous, especially when the process of translation encountered strange and difficult to understand the content, it requires the translator to be patient, as far as possible to invest their time and energy to search and verify the related knowledge. Most of the time, the unqualified translation results from the fact that the translator does not invest enough time and energy, and only has a superficial understanding of background knowledge, professional terms or corpus search. At the same time, it is difficult for students to have the amount of extra-curricular English reading and accumulate a rich vocabulary. (Wang Na 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, students' basic English translation skills are not solid. If students do not know more than half of the words and phrases in an article, it is impossible for them to translation the whole passage. At the same time, there are many differences between word order of English and Chinese. Due to the insufficient amount of English reading, it is difficult for students to get familiar with the English reading mode and grasp the main points of English translation, so it may lead the final translation to fail to convey the true meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2. Insufficient background knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of exam-oriented education, many Chinese students hope to get a good grade in exam and ignore that learning English is also for communication. They are only satisfied with finishing the English translation exercises assigned by teachers and seldom use English for daily communication or reading English works. And in this way, students do not gain sufficient background information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the era of network, traditional translation objects, such as religious texts and the classics of social sciences, are out of the core status of translation activities and are gradually marginalized. Especially from the quantity of the objects, there are more and more literature references, business documents, documents of national governments and international organizations, which have increasingly become the mainstream of contemporary translation object. Various types of translation objects become big challenges for students’ knowledge. On the other hand, students pay much attention to language transfer and translation skills, but neglect the supplement of professional background knowledge.(Xie Zhentian, 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3. Neglect of theoretical knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when MA students are learning theoretical knowledge, most of them do not have a correct understanding of Translation Studies. They think that translation theory is useless to some extent or that previous translation theories is very perfect, so they cannot make any innovations in Translation Studies. However, learning Translation Studies is not to create a translation theory. The purpose is to improve students' theoretical awareness so as to establish their translation literacy. The academic master of Translation should focus more on verifying the validity of theories through the practice of translation.(Jiang Feifei 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4. Suggestions for the Learning of Translation Studies'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to promote the development of Translation Studies, the training of translation talents is extremely important. Translation Studies as a discipline needs to be improved over time. The following will show the efforts we need to make from the perspectives of translation education and the students themselves, in order to better learn Translation Studies and promote Translation Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1. Translation Education&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation education plays an important role in cultivating translation talents, and a good translation education system will provide a good environment for students to learn Translation Studies, so it is necessary to improve translation education system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1. Improve Teaching Mode&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The teaching model is an important guarantee for cultivating interdisciplinary English translators. At present, colleges and universities should focus on the current social needs. Teachers should effectively integrate the curriculum with social reality in the teaching process, which can be based on the current social situation. (Wang Baigula 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the translation model has a very important impact on teaching arrangement. The rapid enrichment of theoretical horizons has put forward many new requirements for translation teaching. Therefore, translation teaching should also combine these needs to innovate. For example, many translation learning in China have begun to shift to the perspective of students' autonomous learning, rather than relying solely on teachers’ guidance or leading. This is a very good practice, and it also meets the new requirements of the times. (Ou Yonghua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objective teaching method is a teaching mode that can be introduced in translation teaching,which attaches great importance to the construction of learning environment and the value of teachers' guidance to students. It is very important for translation learning. While diffusing students' interest in learning, it will also increase students' creative ability and thought diffusion. And through the current teaching equipment and teaching software to enrich the teaching content in the teaching process so as to improve the students’ learning efficiency.(Ou Yonghua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2. Strengthen Faculty Force&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teachers occupies a very important position in the training of talents, and at the same time, improving the quality and ability of the teaching team is also the most important thing when training talents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in view of the current low professional quality and ability of teachers in ordinary colleges and universities in China, first of all, colleges and translation teachers need to clarify the requirements for professional ability development, and strive to improve the professional quality of teachers (professional ethics and norms, lifelong learning), professional knowledge (linguistic culture and discipline knowledge, education theory) and professional ability (teaching design and implementation, teaching strategy, modern technology application, teaching reflection, scientific research, practice, testing and evaluation, digital scientific research and learning, data analysis);（Zhong Hewei 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, at the beginning of the training of talents, it is possible to engage outstanding professional teams outside the school to communicate, so as to enhance the echelon construction of the school's teaching team, improve the teacher structure in the school, and devote to the comprehensive training of professional translators suitable for social development and needs. The cultivation of talents and the construction of teachers. (Wang Baigula 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.3. Broaden the academic vision of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation research is a booster for the development of the education of translation majors in the new era. In the future, Chinese translation research can still make breakthroughs in the following aspects. The first is to strengthen the research of translation theory, focusing not only on the grand theory of structural analysis and classification, but also on the micro-theories of specific phenomena and answering practical questions, and to reserve the prerequisite theoretical knowledge that needs to be solved for the establishment and development of the discipline, which carry out the provision of landmark for a comprehensive academic research of the discipline. (Lan Hongjun, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is to innovate research methods and carry out disciplinary cooperation. At present, in the research of translation education, humanistic research is dominant, and empirical research is gradually increasing. Translation education involves many subjects such as pedagogy, psychology, and testing. With the continuous emergence of new research technologies and methods, and the increasingly obvious interdisciplinary, translation education research should be able to learn from interdisciplinary research methods, carry out interdisciplinary cooperation, and be good at using new technology and innovative research methods.(Mu Lei, Li Xixi 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2. Students &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation talents play a very important role in the development of translation studies. Those who will be engaged in the field of translation should also work hard to improve themselves, expand their knowledge, earnestly study theoretical knowledge, and practice more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1. Expanding knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies is originally an interdisciplinary subject. Whether you are engaged in translation research or translation practice in the future, you need to expand your knowledge. For students studying translation studies, when they are learning translation theory, they also need to master the knowledge of linguistics, psychology, pedagogy, philosophy, etc., so as to integrate them with translation studies. For students who are going to be engaged in translation practice in the future.Not only should they have a solid foundation in language ability, but also they should take the initiative to continuously learn new knowledge with a broad perspective. They should not only focus on their major field, but also should grasp the knowledge of politics, economics, science and technology, history, geography, customs, etc. to strengthen their comprehensive language skills.(Xu Jun;Mu Lei 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very good way to expand their knowledge is to improve their search ability. Search ability refers to how translators use dictionaries, encyclopedias, search engines, corpora, grammar books, etc. to solve practical problems in translation. With economic globalization and various changes in the language service industry, the demand for non-literary translation has skyrocketed. Translators need to be exposed to translations in various forms (audio, video, website, etc.) and fields (mechanical, chemical, electrical, etc.), MTI students are urgent to learn certain professional background knowledge and increase the depth and scope of search to deal with more complex and difficult translation tasks. (Wang Na 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2. Emphasize theory and practice more&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowledge comes from practice. Current translation theories provide many conveniences for this activity. In the process of translation practice, students can also verify the validity of these theories. However, students should not only understand the knowledge of linguistics and the skills and theories of translation，but also practice more. Theories that are out of practice cannot keep up with the development of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Students must spend enough time in practicing. They can take part in many social activities to experience different aspects of social life, and keep close contact with the masses in order to continuously broaden their horizons and know the society better. And then it is possible for them to analyze practical experience and conclude it into theory.(Lin lin 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter analyzes the current situation of Translation Studies as a discipline by reviewing the development process of Translation Studies in China. There are many factors that affect the learning of Translation Studies. Among them, from the perspective of translation teaching, in China, the objection of talent training is unclear, the faculty resource is insufficient, and the teaching structure is relatively simple. Therefore, translation education need to clarify the orientation of cultivating translation talents. At the same time, teachers should also improve their personal qualities, including their teaching ability and professional knowledge. In addition, research on translation education should also be emphasized, and exchanges and cooperation between the disciplines should be strengthened to conduct more effective translation learning and translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the students’ point of view, those who major in translation must learn translation studies hard to contribute to the development of Translation Studies. However, many students did not work hard to learn their major, their basic skills are not wonderful, and their knowledge scope is relatively narrow. Some students do not have a correct understanding of translation studies. To become an excellent translator, students also need to spend time and energy to expand their knowledge range. At the same time, students also need to take translation theories seriously and learn it carefully, and then apply those theories to practice. In this way, they can also gain a lot of practical experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President Xi Jinping, asked” the majority of philosophy and social science workers to bravely stand on the forefront of the times, communicate the changes of the past and the present, and give the first signs of thought” (Xi Jinpin 2016). Looking back on the past decades, the achievements and independent status of Translation Studies are still not achieved overnight. They have condensed the unremitting exploration and hard work of many scholars, showing a development axis of independence, self-consciousness, self-reliance and self-confidence. Looking forward to the future, we hope that the successors of Translation Studies and translation majors can inherit the spirit of their predecessors in the grand vision of the development of Chinese language service industry in the new era, and keep the discipline mission in mind. (Zhong Weihe, Zhao Tianyuan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on China's social development practice and serving the national strategy, we can have dialogue with the international translation community, learn from the latest foreign translation theories, and combine the history and current situation of Chinese translation to further improve the translation discipline system, academic system and discourse system construction. And it also can promote the cultivation of translation talents. The author sincerely hopes that the Chinese characteristics and Chinese style of Translation Studies can make contributions to the development of international translation studies.--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 15:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes, James S. (1972). The Name and Nature of Translation Studies. ''Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies''. 67–80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bo Zhenjie, Li Heqin.薄振杰,李和庆.(2011).关于当前中国翻译教学研究的思考.[ Reflection on the Current Research of Translation Teaching in China].外语界[''Foreign Language World''] 76-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Cheng.陈诚. (2020).高校英语翻译课程教学现状及改革研究.[ Research on the Teaching Status and Reform of College English Translation Course].淮南职业技术学院学报[''Journal of Huainan Vocational &amp;amp;Technology''] 97-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Xizhi.褚喜之(2009).翻译理论在翻译教学中的重要性.[The Importance of Translation Theory in Translation Teaching].经济研究导刊[''Economic Research Guide'']237-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi.董秋斯.(1950).翻译批评的标准和重点.[ Criteria and focus of translation criticism].翻译通报[''Translation Bulletin''].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Youyi.黄友义.(2018).服务改革开放40年,翻译实践与翻译教育迎来转型发展的新时代.[Servicing Reform and Opening for 40 Years, Translation Practice and Translation Education Usher in a New Era of Transformation and Development].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal'']5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao.黄忠廉，张潇.（2020）.翻译学科百年:演进、反思与趋势.[ A Century of Translation Studies: Evolution, Reflection and Trend]. 上海翻译[''Shanghai Journal of Translators''] 1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Feifei.姜菲菲.(2019).中国文化走出去背景下对翻译学科的综述. [A Summary of Translation Studies from the Background of Outputting Chinese Culture].校园英语[''English Campus'']7-8. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lan Hongjun.蓝红军.(2018)从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究(1987-2017). [Theoretically Oriented Translation Studies in China: 1987 - 2017].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal'']7-16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linlin.林琳.(2016).英语文学翻译学习现状及改善措施.[ The Status Quo and Improvement Measures of English Literature Translation Learning].西部素质教育[''Western China Quality Education''] 65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Feng.罗峰.(2011).从翻译学学科建设看翻译学在中国的发展.[On the Development of Translation Studies As A Discipline in China].琼州学院学报[''Journal of Qiongzhou University]''115-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mu Lei, Li Xixi.穆雷, 李希希.(2019).中国翻译教育研究:现状与未来.[ Research on Translation Education in China: Status Quo and Future] .外语界[''Foreign Language World''] 24-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ou Yonghua.(2019).新时期中国翻译教学研究思考概述. [An Overview of Researches on Chinese Translation Teaching in the New Era].课程教育研究[''Course Education Research''] 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping.习近平.(2016).在哲学社会科学工作座谈会上的讲话.[ Speech at the Symposium on Philosophy and Social Sciences].新华网[xinhuanet].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Zhentian.谢天振.(2015).翻译巨变与翻译的重新定位与定义——从2015年国际翻译日主题谈起.[ Great Changes in Translation and Repositioning and Definition of Translation——Starting from the theme of the International Translation Day in 2015].东方翻译[''East Journal of Translation''] 4-8. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Mu Lei. 许钧, 穆雷.(2009).中国翻译学研究30年 (1978 -2007).[30 years of Chinese Translation Studies (1978 -2007)].外国语[''Journal of Foreign Languages'']77-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Baigula.王白古拉.(2018).中国翻译教学现状与复合型翻译人才培养. [The Status Quo of Translation Teaching in China and the cultivation of Interdisciplinary Translators].文存阅刊[''Wen Cun Journal''] 87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Na.王娜. (2020).MTI在校生搜索能力不足成因分析. [An Analysis of the Causes of Insufficient Searching Ability of MTI Students].海外英语[''Overseas English''] 194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe.仲伟合.(2019).改革开放40年我国翻译专业教育:成就、挑战与发展. [China Translation Education in the Past 40 Years of Reform and Opening Up: Achievements, Challenges and Development].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal''] 68-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe, Zhao Tianyuan.仲伟合,赵田园.(2020).中国翻译学科与翻译专业发展研究（1949-2019).[ Research on the Development of Chinese Translation Discipline and Translation Major (1949-2019)].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal''] 79-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation	周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan==                                            &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan 202020080674 亚非语言文学波斯语方向  .&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu and Zhu Shenghao are both outstanding representatives of Shakespeare's plays translated in 20th century Chinese literature. Zhu Shenghao lived in a time of war and turmoil , and lived a hard and poor life , so his translations were both imbued with deep patriotism, and his translations were based on naturalization strategies. As a scholar who returned from overseas studies, Liang Shiqiu believed that literature was created by genius. Therefore, he adopted the strategy of alienation in the translation process with the purpose of spreading the culture of foreign countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
translation; translator; cultural identity; Shakespeare's plays&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
译者文化身份对翻译的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋和朱生豪都是20世纪中国文学界翻译莎士比亚戏剧的杰出代表人物。朱生豪生活在战火纷飞，动荡不安的年代，生活过得很艰苦和贫困，所以他的翻译中都蕴含了深深的爱国主义情怀，翻译以归化策略为主。梁实秋作为海外学成归来的学者，认为文学是天才创作的。所以他以传播异国的文化为目的，在翻译过程中采取了异化策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；译者；文化身份；莎士比亚剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a work is a re-recognition and re-expression of what the translator knows and transmits. On the one hand, the translator transmits the content of the original author, and on the other hand, the translator also incorporates his or her own interpretation and understanding into it. In traditional translation studies, whether the translation is faithful to the original work is the key criterion to measure the goodness of a translated work, and it is also an important criterion to judge a translator's qualification or otherwise. (Many. 2018: 85) Therefore, the translator plays an important active role in both translating the content and interpreting it, and the translator is the first person who is in direct contact with the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a work that is a re-recognition and re-expression of what the translator knows and transmits. On the one hand, the translator transmits the content of the original author, and on the other hand, the translator also incorporates his or her own interpretation and understanding into it. In traditional translation studies, whether the translation is faithful to the original work is the key criterion to measure the goodness of a translated work, and it is also an important criterion to judge a translator's qualification or otherwise. (Many. 2018: 85) Therefore, the translator plays an important role in both translating and interpreting, and the translator is the first person who is in direct contact with the original text.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, the famous German literary critic, once said : &amp;quot;In any discussion of translation, the traditional concept always revolves around fidelity and freedom: that is, the freedom to reproduce the original faithfully and the fidelity to the original in the reproduction.&amp;quot; (Benjamin. 1968/2004: 20) However, in the process of translation, besides being faithful to the direct expression of the original, translators also have their own translation characteristics and strategies. The issue of &amp;quot;cultural identity&amp;quot; has also received more and more attention. (Fu, Wenhui. 2011: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been many Chinese translations of Shakespeare's plays in China, among which Zhu Shenghao and Liang Shiqiu are both classic representatives of Shakespeare's plays in translation. However, they differ in many aspects such as the purpose of their respective translations, translation styles, and translation contents. The reason for this is that the influence of their cultural identities on their translations cannot be ignored. This paper will try to explore the influence of their respective cultural identities on the translation purposes and translation contents by comparing their cultural identities and the social and cultural backgrounds in which they lived, so as to provide guiding inspirations and suggestions for translation practice activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction to the identity of the translator===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are also readers, however, they act as readers in a special sense; the ultimate goal of a translator is not to read and understand the original text, but to convey the original text he reads by interpreting it in another linguistic symbol (Wu Delu. 2016:211). Both Liang Shiqiu (1903-1987) and Zhu Shenghao (1912-1944) were famous translators of Shakespeare in China in the twentieth century, and their translations have stood the test of time. The contributions that Liang Shiqiu and Zhu Shenghao made to the Chinese literary world are well known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural identity, or cultural identity, (Wang Ning. 1999:45) mainly includes a nation, group or individual's sense of identity with its own culture and perception of self-image,( Wang Zhenping. 2017:68) which is characterized by the fact that cultural identity carries the self-identified and recognized cultural characteristics of a certain group, and the manifestation of these characteristics in group members varies in strength and weakness depending on the objective environment. Cultural identity is expressed through the way people communicate, interpersonal relationships, and behavioral norms (Liu Shuang. 2000:90), and it is stable and fluid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(While your first quote here may be intended to explain to the reader where the concept of cultural identity came from, I suggest you explain the meaning of the concept proposed by the cited author.)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Although Liang Shiqiu and Zhu Shenghao are both known in contemporary times, they are different in terms of translation purpose, style, technique, and even phrasing, forming two different schools of Shakespeare translation in China.&amp;quot; (Xi Yongji. 2007:245)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zhu Shenghao's Cultural Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao is a famous translator. He was born on February 2, 1912, in Jiaxing, Zhejiang Province, to a family of small, declining merchants. Zhu Shenghao began to translate Shakespeare in 1935, but the translation process was difficult and the conditions were tough (the Japanese attacked Shanghai in 1937 and the city was in flames. Zhu Shenghao's house was burned down by the Japanese, and he escaped with the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare and some of his translations. (Most of his translations were burned by the Japanese.) However, he persisted in his translation career and devoted himself to it, eventually leaving us forever in 1944 due to lung disease from overwork.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In less than ten years, he translated a total of thirty-one and a half Shakespeare plays with amazing perseverance and talent. Later, his wife, Song Qingyu, compiled all his translations and passed them on to the World Book Bureau in Shanghai, which published The Complete Works of Shakespeare in the fall of 1947. Many Shakespeare researchers could not believe that the Chinese could write such a high quality translation. It is easy to see that his remarkable talent was recognized both at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the above, Zhu Shenghao lived in a time of war and turmoil, experienced the May Fourth Movement and other tides, and his translations were imbued with a deep sense of patriotism, so his translation of Shakespeare's plays was based on naturalization strategies. (Yan Xiaojiang. 2010: 95) As a patriotic young man, he longed for China to be understood and to transmit and promote Chinese culture. The so-called naturalization means that the language and culture are the main focus, which ensures the fluency of the translation, reduces the strangeness of the original text, and allows the target language readers to better understand the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（Be clear about what exactly domestication or foreignization in your text means and who defines it. Use word “domestication” instead of “naturalization”in general.）--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liang Shiqiu's Cultural Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu, whose original name was Zhihua, was born in Beijing. He was a famous Chinese modern and contemporary essayist, scholar, literary critic, translator, and the first authority on Shakespeare in China. He studied at the English Department of the University of Colorado, Harvard University and Columbia University Graduate School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is worth mentioning that Liang believes that literature is a creation of genius. Liang repeatedly said, &amp;quot;All civilization is the original creation of a very few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literature and art are the original creation of a few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;there is no literature and art for the majority, and literature and art are not for the majority &amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu: R.O.C. 23) &amp;quot;The highest art can only be understood by a few ...... Art has its own many grades, so the appreciation of art also has many grades.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is worth mentioning that Liang believed that literature is a creation of genius. Liang repeatedly said, &amp;quot;All civilization is the original creation of a very few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literature and art are the original creation of a few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;there is no literature and art for the majority, and literature and art are not for the majority &amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu: R.O.C. 23) &amp;quot;The highest art can only be understood by a few ...... Art has its own many grades, so the appreciation of art also has many grades.&amp;quot; --[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the satisfaction of the literary and artistic requirements of the general public, Liang Shiqiu arranged for them the arts such as story-telling and popular literary works, because their knowledge could only understand such works and they were only interested in such arts, as for the great works of art, like Shakespeare's plays, that naturally only the great artists could appreciate and appreciate them. Liang Shiqiu's mistake was to exaggerate the role of heroic figures such as geniuses and completely ignore the role of the general public in the creation and reception of art. (Wang Qili. 2004: 12)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that Liang Shiqiu was a scholar who returned from overseas, but he advocated &amp;quot;genius literature&amp;quot; and ignored the role of the people in art and culture. Liang Shiqiu began his translation of Shakespeare in 1930, and it took him nearly 40 long years to complete the translation of this masterpiece, which had a profound impact on the Chinese literary world. (Zhou Li. 2016:30) At the same time, his literary thought was largely influenced by Western classicism and neo-humanism, so when translating, he mostly adopted the strategy of alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that Liang Shiqiu was a scholar who returned from overseas, but he advocated &amp;quot;genius literature&amp;quot; and ignored the role of the people in art and culture. Liang Shiqiu began his translation of Shakespeare in 1930, and it took him nearly 40 long years to complete the translation of this masterpiece, which had a profound impact on the Chinese translation. (Zhou Li. 2016:30) At the same time, his literary thought was largely influenced by Western classicism and neo-humanism, so when translating, he mostly adopted the strategy of alienation.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Foreignization and domestication Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, domestication is &amp;quot;bringing the original author into the desired language and culture of the translation&amp;quot;, while dissimilation is &amp;quot;accepting the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign work and bringing the reader into the foreign situation&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:20). (Venuti, 1995:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, domestication is &amp;quot;bringing the original author into the desired language and culture of the translation&amp;quot;, while dissimilation is &amp;quot;accepting the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign work and bringing the reader into the foreign situation&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:20). --[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication means to localize the original language, to take the target language or the readers of the translation as the home, and to adopt the expressions that the target language readers are accustomed to in order to convey the content of the original. The translator is required to get closer to the readers of the target language, and the translation must become an authentic national language. This method helps readers understand the translation better and enhances the readability and appreciation of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The method of Foreignization is: &amp;quot;the translator does not disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader moves closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means absorbing the expressions of foreign languages, requiring the translator to draw closer to the author and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the content of the original text, that is, to take the language and culture of the original text as the home. Centering on the language and culture of the original language, the cultural characteristics and exoticism of the original language are preserved as much as possible; (Yan Xiaojiang. 2010: 95) Using the strategy of Foreignization helps readers better appreciate the differences in national culture, national characteristics and exotic elements such as language style features.&lt;br /&gt;
(Here you used foreignization ,but above the paper,you use alienation,The specific concepts of context should be unified.)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cultural identity of translators in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
First, the translator is the second pair of eyes of the reader. &amp;quot;For most readers who do not understand the original work, (the translator's interpretation) is the only way to enter the world of the original work&amp;quot; (Xu Jun 2014: 220). Therefore, the translator's performance in translation is directly related to the reader's acceptance. Moreover, under the translator's subjective role, &amp;quot;the flower of life of the original work gains a continuous, up-to-date and most flourishing opening in the translation&amp;quot; (Ben-jamin 1968/2004: 20). The translator is, in turn, the bearer and transmitter of the author's work. A translator's contribution is unquestionable if his or her translation is recognized by the public or the academic community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translations have their own strengths, Liang's for scholars to study, Zhu's for the popularization of Shakespeare's works, and both translations interpret classic literary works from different perspectives. (Yan Xiaojiang. 2010:98) But both have made great contributions to world literature.&lt;br /&gt;
(Here world literature is not very accurate, maybe you can say world translation)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====In terms of the original intention of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The reasons for Zhu Shenghao's translation of Shakespeare have also been explored, and all of them agree that personal interest, patriotic thought, dedication and financial embarrassment were the main motivations for his translation of Shakespeare. Here, we prefer to consider &amp;quot;interest&amp;quot; as the primary motivation. (Qiu Yunchen. 2010:591) Zhu Shenghao himself said, &amp;quot;I love Shakespeare's plays so much and so only that I have tried to read the whole text at least ten times from the beginning to the end. ......&amp;quot; Zhu's love for Shakespeare is so strong that &amp;quot;He was so passionate about Shakespeare that he would not stop reading Shakespeare, not eating it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reasons for Zhu Shenghao's translation of Shakespeare have also been explored, and all of them agree that personal interest, patriotic thought, dedication and financial embarrassment were the main motivations for his translation of Shakespeare. Here, we prefer to consider &amp;quot;interest&amp;quot; as the primary motivation. (Qiu Yunchen. 2010:591) Zhu Shenghao said, &amp;quot;I love Shakespeare's plays so much so that I have tried to read the whole text at least ten times from the beginning to the end. ......&amp;quot; Zhu's preference for Shakespeare is so obvious that &amp;quot;He was so passionate about Shakespeare that he would not stop reading and studying Shakespeare assiduously.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because Zhu Shenghao was born in an ordinary family and his parents died at an early age, his life was difficult, and he mentioned in his translations that he had to pay for translating Shakespeare's plays. Economic reasons also drove his perseverance in translating, and furthermore, Zhu Shenghao lived in a time of war and experienced the May Fourth Movement and other fashions, and his translations contained deep patriotism, a desire for China to be understood and to transmit Chinese culture. This patriotic sentiment also inspired his determination to translate Shakespeare's plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu believes that there is a distinction between elegant and vulgar literature, genius is to appreciate literature, the general public to read are popular literature. In Liang Shiqiu's view, not only the subject of creation can only be a very small number of geniuses, that is, the appreciation of literature is also the patent of a very small number of talented people, &amp;quot;the highest art only a few people can understand ......, literature and art is not the majority.&amp;quot; (Liang Shiqiu. 1988:117). According to Liang Shiqiu, &amp;quot;literature is created by genius&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu believed that there is a distinction between elegant and vulgar literature, genius always appreciate literature, the general public usually read popular literature. In Liang Shiqiu's view, not only the subject of creation can only be a very small number of geniuses, that is, the appreciation of literature is also the patent of a very small number of talented people, &amp;quot;only a few people can understand the highest art ......, literature and art is not for the majority.&amp;quot; (Liang Shiqiu. 1988:117). According to Liang Shiqiu, &amp;quot;literature is created by genius&amp;quot;.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he studied at Harvard University, he took the course &amp;quot;Literary Criticism after the Sixteenth Century&amp;quot; by the American neoclassicist Byrd Byrd, and was greatly influenced by Western humanist thought in literary thought and the Western cultural environment, so he set out to translate Shakespeare's plays with the aim of spreading the idea of foreign culture. Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare aimed to &amp;quot;preserve the most authentic things&amp;quot; and to convey the author's meaning visually. Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare was very faithful to the original text, and his opposition to &amp;quot;hard translations&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;bent translations&amp;quot; shows that he advocated faithfulness and fluency in translation. (Xiao Li. Li Xiaoying. 2012:95)&lt;br /&gt;
(Here maybe you want to say Irving Babbitt not Byrd, plz check it again)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====In terms of the content of the translation (taking the translation of Shakespeare as an example)====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao stated at the beginning of his translation: &amp;quot;My aim in translating this book is, first, to maintain the charm of the original work to the greatest extent possible, and then to consider the second point if it is not feasible, that is, to convey faithfully the meaning and feelings of the original text in simple and easy-to-understand sentences; but I dare not agree with the rigid translation of word-by-word comparison.... I would like to be a reader and check the translation for any ambiguities. I must also pretend to be an actor on the stage, and examine whether the tone of speech is smooth and whether the syllables are in tune. It often takes days to think hard about a word or phrase that is not agreeable.&amp;quot; (Zhu Shenghao. (2010:36) This shows that Zhu Shenghao's translation of Sha plays more attention to the performance function of drama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao stated at the beginning of his translation: &amp;quot;In translating this book, my aim is  to maintain the charm of the original work as much as possible, and then to consider the second point if it is not feasible, that is, to convey the meaning and feelings faithfully of the original text in simple and easy-to-understand sentences; but I dare not agree with the rigid translation of word-by-word comparison.... I would like to be a reader and check the translation for any ambiguities. I must also pretend to be an actor on the stage, and examine whether the tone of speech is smooth and whether the syllables are in tune. It often takes days to think hard about a word or phrase that is not agreeable.&amp;quot; (Zhu Shenghao. (2010:36) This shows that Zhu Shenghao paid more attention to the performance function of drama in translation of Shakespeare’s plays.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: ( the translation of Zhu Shenghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EGEUS: Stand forth，Demetrius． My noble lord，&lt;br /&gt;
伊吉斯:走上前来，狄米特律斯。殿下，这个人，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man hath my consent to marry her．&lt;br /&gt;
是我答应把我女儿嫁给他的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stand forth，Lysander．&lt;br /&gt;
走上前来，拉山德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And，my gracious Duke， This man hath bewitched the bosom of my child．（莎士比亚.2011：22）&lt;br /&gt;
殿下，这个人引诱坏了我的孩子 （朱生豪. 2013：9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, influenced by traditional Chinese moral and ethical thinking, when obscene words and indecent phrases appeared in the original text, Zhu Shenghao basically &amp;quot;purified&amp;quot; or arbitrarily rewrote them, or simply deleted them without translation. Perhaps it is also the fact that his translations conform to the requirements of Chinese moral culture that makes his works so well-received. The advertisement published by World Bookstore clearly states two sentences: &amp;quot;The original text is brilliant, a treasure of world literature ornaments; the translation is beautiful and fluent, keeping the charm of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, his translation.	&lt;br /&gt;
LYSANDEＲ: Hang off，thou cat，thou burr! Vile thing，let loose，Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent． (Ⅲ．ⅱ) (莎士比亚.2011:110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉山德:放开手，你这猫! 你这牛蒡子! 贱东西，放开手!&lt;br /&gt;
否则我要像摔掉身上一条蛇那样摔掉你了(莎士比亚．2013:117 )。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu believed that translation should be faithful to the original text, so his translation content can be summarized as &amp;quot;faithfulness and fidelity&amp;quot;. The style of &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; has been developed. (Li Jiawei/Hui Lijun. 2017:75) Because of this faithfulness, Liang Shiqiu believed that any arbitrary rewriting or deletion of the original work would be unfaithful to the work, and that the vulgar language in Shakespeare's plays has its specific role in portraying characters and increasing the stage effect. Therefore, he kept the obscene words in the original text intact in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First: Stay true to the original text and try not to delete or subtract from it.For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LYSANDEＲ: Hang off，thou cat，thou burr! Vile thing，let loose，Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent.(Ⅲ.ⅱ)(莎士比亚.2001:110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of Liang Shiqiu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赖,走开，你这个猫，你这个缠人的东西! 下流的东西，松手，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
否则我要把你像是毒蛇一般的甩开(莎士比亚.梁实秋译2001:110)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HELENA She was a vixen when she went toschool: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And though she be but little，she is fierce．(Ⅲ． ⅱ) (莎士比亚.梁实秋译2001:116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海 上学时她就是个狐狸精。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她虽然身材小，她很凶(莎士比亚.梁实秋译2001: 117) 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Liang Shiqiu's translations retain the punctuation of the original texts (Li Jiawei/Hui Lijun. 2017:75) Liang believes that retaining punctuation makes the translations more &amp;quot;Shakespearean&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;The punctuation used by Shakespeare may seem less formal, but in fact it is a self-contained system, designed to point out the effect of intonation when the actors recite their lines. Based on this clarification, I then decided to preserve as much of Shakespeare's original punctuation as possible in a text, with the result that where there is an original sentence, there is a translation&amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu. 1966) &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare pays more attention to the literary function of drama and more attention to the stage function of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, a fragment of Liang Shiqiu's translation of Hamlet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Queen. There is a willow grows aslant a brook,&lt;br /&gt;
That shows his hoar leaves in the glassy stream;&lt;br /&gt;
There with fantastic garlands did she come,&lt;br /&gt;
Of crow-flowers, nettles, daisies, and long purples,&lt;br /&gt;
That liberal shepherds give a grosser name.&lt;br /&gt;
But our cold maids do dead man’s fingers call them:&lt;br /&gt;
There, on the pendent boughs her coronet weeds&lt;br /&gt;
Clambering to hang ,an envious sliver broke,&lt;br /&gt;
When down her weedy trophies and herself&lt;br /&gt;
Fell in the weeping brook. Her clothes spread wide;&lt;br /&gt;
And, mermaid-like, awhile they bore her up;&lt;br /&gt;
Which time she chanted snatches of old tunes; As one&lt;br /&gt;
incapable of her own distress,&lt;br /&gt;
Or like a creature native and indu’d&lt;br /&gt;
Unto that element: but long it could not be&lt;br /&gt;
Till that her garments ,heavy with her drink,&lt;br /&gt;
Pull’d the poor wretch from her melodious lay&lt;br /&gt;
To muddy death.&lt;br /&gt;
（shakespeare, hamlet, act Ⅳ, scenceⅦ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Liang Shiqiu：&lt;br /&gt;
(You can say Liang’s version :)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
河边有一株斜长着的杨柳，白叶倒映在玻璃似的流水里；他就来到那个地方，拿着些奇异的花圈，扎的是毛莨、荨麻、延命菊，以及粗野牧人呼之不雅之名而纯洁女郎都呼为“死人指”的紫兰。 就在那里，她爬上树枝想去挂她的花圈，无情的枝子断了；她的花圈和她自身于是坠入呜咽的河流。 她的衣服展开，像是鲛人似的，把她浮上来一会儿，这时节她唱了几句古歌，好像不知自身痛苦似的，又好像是水下生长的动物似的；但是这情形没有多久，她的衣服湿透就变重了，于是把这可怜的人儿于曼声高唱中扯到污泥的死所去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's cultural identity is impressed by various factors such as the different backgrounds of the translator's life and the different cultural ideas he or she has received, and this identity is present in the translator's translation works almost all his or her life. In other words, the translator's cultural identity has a great and lasting influence on the choice of his or her translation strategy, and it can also be said that readers can learn the translator's cultural identity through his or her translation works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Zhu Shenghao, who lived in the era of constant war, had a deep patriotic feeling. So he wanted China to be understood by the world or more countries, to be able to transmit and carry forward Chinese culture. In addition, he was influenced by the deep-rooted moral and ethical thoughts of traditional Chinese culture, so he adopted a naturalization strategy in the translation process. However, looking at the translator Liang Shiqiu again, as a scholar who returned from studying in the West, he received the idea of Western humanism, and in addition, he believed that literature was created by genius. Therefore, he adopted the strategy of alienation in the process of translation with the aim of spreading foreign culture, and translated the original text word by word, sentence by sentence, and presented it to the readers without evasion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By briefly exploring the cultural identities and translation ideas of the two translators, we can see that both of them have their own merits, but also their own disadvantages. Throughout the contemporary era, the phenomenon of cultural globalization is also increasing, and most of the excellent works have been translated into multiple languages and spread, but for the translators, we should learn from the advantages of the previous translators, but that is, we should combine the East and the West, and master the translation skills to maintain the content of the original text to the greatest extent and ensure the accuracy of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wenhui付文慧．多重文化身份下之戴乃迭英译阐释［The Interpretation of Dai Naidian's English Translation under Multiple Cultural Identities］中国翻译[ Chinese Translation]，2011，32(6):16—20．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Xiaojiang严晓江． 梁实秋与朱生豪莎剧译文特点之比较[A Comparison of the Characteristics of Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's Translations of Shakespeare]南通大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Nantong University (Social Science Edition)，2010，26(4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu.梁实秋. 翻译莎士比亚[M]//梁实秋. 莎士比亚诞辰四百周年纪念集. [Translation of Shakespeare by Liang Shiqiu. Shakespeare's 400th anniversary].  台湾: 中华书局[Taiwan:Zhong-Hua Book Bureau].1966.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Yuchen.邱蕴琛. 小议朱生豪译莎动因[A small discussion on the motivation of Zhu Shenghao's translation of Sha].科技信息[Science and Technology Information].2010,(07):448-591.&lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wen周文. 朱生豪翻译观探微 [An exploration of Zhu Shenghao's concept of translation].科技信息(科学教研) [Science and Technology Information (Science Education and Research)].,2007,(22):127-128..  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji奚永吉 . 莎士比亚翻译比较美学 [Comparative aesthetics of Shakespeare translation ] 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].2007.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Wu Delu.吴得禄.译者文化身份对翻译的影响[The influence of translators' cultural identity on translation].读书文摘[Reading Digest].2016(08):211.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Ning王宁．文学研究中的文化身份问题[Cultural Identity in Literary Studies] 外国文学[Foreign Literature].1999(4):48—51．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Shuang刘双．文化身份与跨文化传播[Cultural identity and cross-cultural communication]外语学刊[Journal of Foreign Languages]，2000(1):87—91．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Qili王岐立．梁实秋文学思想浅析：[An analysis of Liang Shiqiu's literary thought]:中山大学研究生学刊 [Graduate Journal of Sun Yat-sen University].2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao 朱生豪.译者自序[Translator's Preface].文学界(专辑版)[Literature (album edition)].2010(09):36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakespeare.莎士比亚 四大喜剧 梁实秋译[The Four Great Comedies translated by Liang Shiqiu].北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio and Television Press].2001&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakespeare.莎士比亚． 仲夏夜之梦 朱生豪译．[A Midsummer Night's Dream translated by Zhu Shenghao].上海:上海世界图书出版公司 [Shanghai: Shanghai World Book Publishing Company],2013．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu.梁实秋 文学与革命.偏见集[Literature and Revolution. The collection of prejudices].南京:正中书局[Nanjing: Zhengzhong Shuji].中华民国二十三年七月.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Descriptive translation studies	曹润鑫	Cao Runxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The study of descriptive translation has greatly enriched the concept of translation, broadened the horizon of translation research, raised the status of translation research, and promoted the discipline of translation research, and as an important supplement to theoretical translation, descriptive translation has received more and more attention. In this paper, I will take Toury's ''Descriptive Translation'' and Hermanns's ''Translation in Systems'' as two examples to briefly introduce the descriptive translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies; Translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
描述翻译研究将翻译置于译入语社会文化背景下进行考察, 极大地丰富了翻译的概念, 开阔了翻译研究的视野, 提高了翻译研究的地位, 促进了翻译研究的学科化, 作为理论翻译学的重要补充, 描述翻译学受到了越来越多的重视。本文将以以图里的《描述翻译学》和赫曼斯的《系统中的翻译》两本著作为例, 对描述翻译学进行简单的介绍&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
描述翻译学；翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory research focuses on the original work and the translator. The translator adopts the standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; as the criteria for translation, adopts the appropriate translation method, and finds the equivalence of the original language in the target language through linguistic analysis and comparison. This theory of translation is only confined to the micro-linguistic level, with the ultimate goal of faithfully conveying the meaning of the original work and without the constraints of macro-factors such as politics, history and culture outside the language. Guided by this theory, translation critics often take the faithfulness of the translation to the original text as the only criterion for evaluating the quality of the translation based on their own knowledge and experience, which is subjective and biased, and not conducive to the healthy development of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory research focuses on the original work and the translator. The translator adopts the standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; as the criteria for translation, adopts the appropriate translation method, and finds the equivalence of the original language in the target language through linguistic analysis and comparison. This theory of translation is only confined to the micro-linguistic level, with the ultimate goal of faithfully conveying the meaning of the original work and without the constraints of macro-factors such as politics, history and culture outside the language. Guided by this theory, translation critics often take the faithfulness of the translation to the original text as the only criterion for evaluating the quality of the translation based on their own knowledge and experience, which is subjective and biased, and not conducive to the healthy development of translation criticism.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, there has been a surge of cultural studies, and translation studies have also drawn nourishment from cultural studies and applied it to translation, injecting new vitality into translation studies. In particular, the &amp;quot;cultural shift&amp;quot; since the 1970s has a more trans-generational significance. Free from the constraints of the traditional &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reciprocal&amp;quot; translation concepts, cultural translation research adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the history and cultural background of translations and their cultural influence on the translator's language objectively from the macro cultural context, This reveals the distortion, deformation and fusion of different cultures in the process of communication and collision. &amp;quot;Translation researchers no longer dwell on prescriptive instructions, but focus their research on a descriptive method. Translation is no longer regarded as a transformation between texts, but a unique political, cultural and literary behavior in the target language society. Describing the translation research method broadens the horizon of translation research, facilitates the objective and clear understanding of translation phenomenon, and has a great role in promoting the construction of the translation discipline as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, there has been a surge of cultural studies, and translation studies have also drawn nourishment from cultural studies and applied it to translation, injecting new vitality into translation studies. In particular, the &amp;quot;cultural shift&amp;quot; since the 1970s has a more trans-generational significance. Free from the constraints of the traditional &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reciprocal&amp;quot; translation concepts, cultural translation research adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the history and cultural background of translations and their cultural influence on the translator's language objectively from the macro cultural context, This reveals the distortion, deformation and fusion of different cultures in the process of communication and collision. &amp;quot;Translation researchers no longer dwell on prescriptive instructions, but focus their research on a descriptive method. Translation is no longer regarded as a transformation between texts, but a unique political, cultural and literary behavior in the target language society. Describing the translation research method broadens the horizon of translation research, facilitates the objective and clear understanding of translation phenomenon, and has a great role in promoting the construction of the translation discipline as a whole.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, the introduction of the system concept accelerated the revolution of translation research. As a kind of descriptive translation studies, it broke away from the discussion of &amp;quot;how translation should be&amp;quot; that governed translation studies, and encouraged researchers to explore the role of translation in specific cultural contexts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, the introduction of the system concept accelerated the revolution of translation research. As a kind of descriptive translation studies, it broke away from the discussion of &amp;quot;how translation should be&amp;quot; that governed translation studies, and encouraged researchers to explore the role of translation in specific cultural contexts.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Toury and ''Descriptive translation''===&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;descriptive translation&amp;quot; was originally proposed by the Dutch scholar James Holmes, who published the paper &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; in the Third International Symposium on Applied Linguistics held in Copenhagen in 1972. In the paper, he made a scientific division of translation studies, &amp;quot;He advocated that translation studies should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation', and 'pure translation' and 'applied translation' should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation'. It can be divided into 'descriptive translation study' and 'theoretical translation study'&amp;quot;. [1] Descriptive translation research also includes: first, product-oriented research; second, process-oriented research; and third, function-oriented research. [2] These three studies are interdependent and inseparable. The expected position or function of the translator in the receiving culture should be regarded as the deciding factor governing the translation, while the standard translation mode in the target system dictates the translation strategy adopted by the translator to maintain the relationship between the source text and the translated text and achieve a balance between them. In addition, Toury also suggests that theoretical translation and descriptive translation are also interdependent and mutually transformed. Theoretical translation can guide the research of descriptive translation, and the research results of descriptive translation include a series of coherent laws that can clarify their interconnections, which can be summarized and distilled into a theory guiding translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;descriptive translation&amp;quot; was originally proposed by the Dutch scholar James Holmes, who published the paper &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; in the Third International Symposium on Applied Linguistics held in Copenhagen in 1972. In the paper, he made a scientific division of translation studies, &amp;quot;He advocated that translation studies should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation', and 'pure translation' and 'applied translation' should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation'. It can be divided into 'descriptive translation study' and 'theoretical translation study'&amp;quot;. [1] Descriptive translation research also includes: first, product-oriented research; second, process-oriented research; and third, function-oriented research. [2] These three studies are interdependent and inseparable. The expected position or function of the translator in the receiving culture should be regarded as the deciding factor governing the translation, while the standard translation mode in the target system dictates the translation strategy adopted by the translator to maintain the relationship between the source text and the translated text and achieve a balance between them. In addition, Tuli also suggests that theoretical translation and descriptive translation are also interdependent and mutually transformed. Theoretical translation can guide the research of descriptive translation, and the research results of descriptive translation include a series of coherent laws that can clarify their interconnections, which can be summarized and distilled into a theory guiding translation research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Evan Zohar's multisystem theory and guided by the translations, Toury proposes a translation study that constructs a framework adapted to the linguistic system of translation, and places translation within the social and literary system of the culture in which it is translated. Descriptive translation studies shifts the focus of translation research from translations to the translators' translation process, focusing on the reasons for the translators' choices in a specific historical and cultural context, which can avoid the one-sided and unreasonable evaluation of the translated text by traditional translation studies and explain the translation phenomenon more reasonably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Evan Zohar's multisystem theory and guided by the translations, Tuli proposes a translation study that constructs a framework adapted to the linguistic system of translation, and places translation within the social and literary system of the culture in which it is translated. Descriptive translation studies shifts the focus of translation research from translations to the translators' translation process, focusing on the reasons for the translators' choices in a specific historical and cultural context, which can avoid the one-sided and unreasonable evaluation of the translated text by traditional translation studies and explain the translation phenomenon more reasonably.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation and Beyond, Toury describes the method of conducting research on descriptive translation, arguing that the initial stage of research is the stage of comparison. He says, &amp;quot;Since many parallel translations have been produced in different historical periods, comparisons between them have become more common, and comparisons between them are of course possible, but it is a much more complicated task than one might have imagined&amp;quot;. [3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation and Beyond, Tuli describes the method of conducting research on descriptive translation, arguing that the initial stage of research is the stage of comparison. He says, &amp;quot;Since many parallel translations have been produced in different historical periods, comparisons between them have become more common, and comparisons between them are of course possible, but it is a much more complicated task than one might have imagined&amp;quot;. [3]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Toury, the act of translation is an activity governed by norms, which refer to sociocultural constraints on translation behavior. At one end of the spectrum in terms of binding, sociocultural constraints are what might be called universally binding, more absolute rules, and at the other end are purely idiosyncratic preferences. Norms are distributed in a gradient between rules and idiosyncrasies, with binding force in between. From the normative point of view, rules and idiosyncrasies are &amp;quot;(more) objective&amp;quot; norms, while the latter are &amp;quot;(more) subjective&amp;quot; i.e. &amp;quot;less objective&amp;quot;. The concept of the This concept is very important in its theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tuli, the act of translation is an activity governed by norms, which refer to sociocultural constraints on translation behavior. At one end of the spectrum in terms of binding, sociocultural constraints are what might be called universally binding, more absolute rules, and at the other end are purely idiosyncratic preferences. Norms are distributed in a gradient between rules and idiosyncrasies, with binding force in between. From the normative point of view, rules and idiosyncrasies are &amp;quot;(more) objective&amp;quot; norms, while the latter are &amp;quot;(more) subjective&amp;quot; i.e. &amp;quot;less objective&amp;quot;. The concept of the This concept is very important in its theoretical system.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also identifies three types of translation norms embodied in the process: initial norms, preliminary norms, and optional norms. Initial norms refer to the basic choice a translator must first make between the norms of the source language text and the cultural norms of the translated language. The preparatory norms, which come into play before the translation process even begins, involve two aspects: translation policy, which takes into account the choice of the work to be translated, and translation immediacy, which refers to the tolerance for translation from the source language into other languages. Operational norms govern the decisions made in the translation process and can be divided into structural norms and linguistic norms. Among the three norms, the initial norm has an overarching role over the other two norms; the operational norm has a metaphysical character, which is the clarification of the initial norm in the translation process. [3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also identifies three types of translation norms embodied in the process: initial norms, preliminary norms, and optional norms. Initial norms refer to the basic choice a translator must first make between the norms of the source language text and the cultural norms of the translated language. The preparatory norms, which come into play before the translation process even begins, involve two aspects: translation policy, which takes into account the choice of the work to be translated, and translation immediacy, which refers to the tolerance for translation from the source language into other languages. Operational norms govern the decisions made in the translation process and can be divided into structural norms and linguistic norms. Among the three norms, the initial norm has an overarching role over the other two norms; the operational norm has a metaphysical character, which is the clarification of the initial norm in the translation process. [3]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Toury, &amp;quot;a translation is any passage of text which, in a system of purposes, is represented as a translation or is considered as a translation, regardless of the grounds on which it is based&amp;quot;. [4] Toury's definition of translation broadens the scope of translation research, and many adaptations, retranslations, rewritings, imitations, translations, pseudo-translations, etc., which are excluded from traditional translation, are included in the scope of describing translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tuli, &amp;quot;a translation is any passage of text which, in a system of purposes, is represented as a translation or is considered as a translation, regardless of the grounds on which it is based&amp;quot;. [4] Tuli's definition of translation broadens the scope of translation research, and many adaptations, retranslations, rewritings, imitations, translations, pseudo-translations, etc., which are excluded from traditional translation, are included in the scope of describing translation research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, pseudo-translations are marginalized objects in translation studies, because the so-called &amp;quot;translations&amp;quot; may not have corresponding source texts, but are only a means for some writers to make their works more prominent.  &amp;quot;Exoticism&amp;quot; to attract the public's attention. But we should also be clear that its position in the cultural system makes pseudo-translations closely related to real translations. Admittedly, everything exists for a reason, and pseudo-translations are no exception. In my opinion, pseudo-translations can be divided into three kinds, one is real pseudo-translation, that is, translations fabricated by writers in the target culture under the guise of translation to gain the status of the translated works in the literary system; the other is possible pseudo-translation, that is, the translated text is handed down in the world but the corresponding source text is unverifiable, where unverifiability does not mean that the source text does not exist, but it may be lost or The other one is that the source text exists objectively, but due to socio-cultural differences with the translated language, the translator has to take naturalization measures, replacing some cultural characteristics of the source culture with the cultural specific items belonging to the culture of the translated language, so that the translation is no longer a complete translation of the source text. One of the major characteristics of pseudo-translation is the &amp;quot;translation tone&amp;quot; in the text. Due to the real existence of &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; in many translated texts, pseudo-translations are able to deceive many readers through this mask. Of course, since the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is the inevitable effect of the translator's alienation strategy in the translation process, we do not intend to criticize it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, pseudo-translations are marginalized objects in translation studies, because the so-called &amp;quot;translations&amp;quot; may not have corresponding source texts, but are only a means for some writers to make their works more prominent.  &amp;quot;Exoticism&amp;quot; to attract the public's attention. But we should also be clear that its position in the cultural system makes pseudo-translations closely related to real translations. Admittedly, everything exists for a reason, and pseudo-translations are no exception. In my opinion, pseudo-translations can be divided into three kinds, one is real pseudo-translation, that is, translations fabricated by writers in the target culture under the guise of translation to gain the status of the translated works in the literary system; the other is possible pseudo-translation, that is, the translated text is handed down in the world but the corresponding source text is unverifiable, where unverifiability does not mean that the source text does not exist, but it may be lost or The other one is that the source text exists objectively, but due to socio-cultural differences with the translated language, the translator has to take naturalization measures, replacing some cultural characteristics of the source culture with the cultural specific items belonging to the culture of the translated language, so that the translation is no longer a complete translation of the source text. One of the major characteristics of pseudo-translation is the &amp;quot;translation tone&amp;quot; in the text. Due to the real existence of &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; in many translated texts, pseudo-translations are able to deceive many readers through this mask. Of course, since the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is the inevitable effect of the translator's alienation strategy in the translation process, we do not intend to criticize it here.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure 3 provides a model for descriptive studies of conjoint phrases as a means of translation. A conjoint phrase consists of two or more synonyms in the same language, which together form a single functional unit that expresses the same meaning or performs the same function. Near-synonyms are often found in Hebrew literature or in Hebrew translations. Many of these phrases, especially those that appeared in classicized texts, gradually evolved into fixed expressions. By the late 18th century, under the influence of the Renaissance, Hebrew culture struggled to adapt to the new modes of literary writing promoted by the surrounding European cultures. It was during this period that the Hebrew lexicon was reborn, and another spring was ushered in. The Hebrew writer or translator had to create a new type of text or a new mode of writing (the mode of the new European literature) using the old forms of the language (in this case, the use of synonyms) in order to produce a &amp;quot;credible&amp;quot; Hebrew text. This is equivalent to writing exotic forms of literature in the language of one's own people. However, the synonymy was suppressed for a long time before it was really reborn, and was of secondary importance in the whole Hebrew literature system. This is evidenced by their common use in children's literature and in translations. In translations, the near-synonyms of the source text are often transferred to the target language, and the differences between the two cultures and traditions make such transfers difficult. In Hebrew translations, synonyms are often used instead of the corresponding individual words in the source text to capture the characteristics of the native literature. There are also rare translations in which the near-synonyms appear as mere additions due to the complete absence of a corresponding item in the source text. As Figure mentions, very often the use of synonyms is not only for the function of their counterparts in the source text, but is an attempt to bring back the tradition of Hebrew translation in one's own research and that of others. [3]112&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure 3 provides a model for descriptive studies of conjoint phrases as a means of translation. A conjoint phrase consists of two or more synonyms in the same language, which together form a single functional unit that expresses the same meaning or performs the same function. Near-synonyms are often found in Hebrew literature or in Hebrew translations. Many of these phrases, especially those that appeared in classicized texts, gradually evolved into fixed expressions. By the late 18th century, under the influence of the Renaissance, Hebrew culture struggled to adapt to the new modes of literary writing promoted by the surrounding European cultures. It was during this period that the Hebrew lexicon was reborn, and another spring was ushered in. The Hebrew writer or translator had to create a new type of text or a new mode of writing (the mode of the new European literature) using the old forms of the language (in this case, the use of synonyms) in order to produce a &amp;quot;credible&amp;quot; Hebrew text. This is equivalent to writing exotic forms of literature in the language of one's own people. However, the synonymy was suppressed for a long time before it was really reborn, and was of secondary importance in the whole Hebrew literature system. This is evidenced by their common use in children's literature and in translations. In translations, the near-synonyms of the source text are often transferred to the target language, and the differences between the two cultures and traditions make such transfers difficult. In Hebrew translations, synonyms are often used instead of the corresponding individual words in the source text to capture the characteristics of the native literature. There are also rare translations in which the near-synonyms appear as mere additions due to the complete absence of a corresponding item in the source text. As Figure mentions, very often the use of synonyms is not only for the function of their counterparts in the source text, but is an attempt to bring back the tradition of Hebrew translation in one's own research and that of others. [3]112--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Toury, the original intent of translation is to meet the needs of one culture. Translation uses a different language to introduce a text that already exists in one culture into another culture. In the process, there is both preservation of the source text and adaptation to the requirements of the target system. After a series of studies, Toury concludes that literary translations are affected by system ambiguity, pointing to two different kinds of translated texts: one in which the source text is already considered as a literary work in the source culture, and the other in which the translation of the source text is accepted as a literary work in the target culture. An example of a Bible translation is shown to illustrate the difference. The translation of the Hebrew Bible has become a classic religious text, but obviously there are differences between Jewish religious texts and non-Jewish religious texts. Of course, literary translations in both senses of the word are also consistent under certain conditions: when the two cultures share similar literary traditions in the act of translation, or when the literary system of the imported language is at a disadvantage compared to the literary system of the source language and tries to enrich the system with the advantages of the latter. Or when the translator occupies such a significant position in the culture that he or she can change the position of the translated text from the periphery to the center. Toury believes that literature is first and foremost a manifestation of culture, so he proposes three types of translation: language-oriented translation, text-oriented translation, and literary translation. In the process of translation, submission to the target literary models and norms will inevitably lead to the loss of the characteristics of the source text, but Toury is concerned with what actually happens in the process of translation and the purpose of translation itself, not the acceptance of translation but the acceptability of the translated text. The real manipulation of literary translation is not the fact whether the product is accepted by the target culture, but the probability that the structure or composition of a text will be accepted following a definite pattern. In fact, Toury has put forward his own viewpoint on translation research, that is, translation research oriented to the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tuli, the original intent of translation is to meet the needs of one culture. Translation uses a different language to introduce a text that already exists in one culture into another culture. In the process, there is both preservation of the source text and adaptation to the requirements of the target system. After a series of studies, Tully concludes that literary translations are affected by system ambiguity, pointing to two different kinds of translated texts: one in which the source text is already considered as a literary work in the source culture, and the other in which the translation of the source text is accepted as a literary work in the target culture. An example of a Bible translation is shown to illustrate the difference. The translation of the Hebrew Bible has become a classic religious text, but obviously there are differences between Jewish religious texts and non-Jewish religious texts. Of course, literary translations in both senses of the word are also consistent under certain conditions: when the two cultures share similar literary traditions in the act of translation, or when the literary system of the imported language is at a disadvantage compared to the literary system of the source language and tries to enrich the system with the advantages of the latter. Or when the translator occupies such a significant position in the culture that he or she can change the position of the translated text from the periphery to the center. Turi believes that literature is first and foremost a manifestation of culture, so he proposes three types of translation: language-oriented translation, text-oriented translation, and literary translation. In the process of translation, submission to the target literary models and norms will inevitably lead to the loss of the characteristics of the source text, but Tuli is concerned with what actually happens in the process of translation and the purpose of translation itself, not the acceptance of translation but the acceptability of the translated text. The real manipulation of literary translation is not the fact whether the product is accepted by the target culture, but the probability that the structure or composition of a text will be accepted following a definite pattern. In fact, Tuli has put forward his own viewpoint on translation research, that is, translation research oriented to the target language.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation-Specific lexical items, which are words translated from the source language, originate in the target language but do not belong to it. Of course, such terms are also subject to certain social and temporal backgrounds. The existence of translation-specific terms saves translators a lot of trouble in translation, and has become an effective method to be adopted in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation-Specific lexical items, which are words translated from the source language, originate in the target language but do not belong to it. Of course, such terms are also subject to certain social and temporal backgrounds. The existence of translation-specific terms saves translators a lot of trouble in translation, and has become an effective method to be adopted in the translation process.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his study of descriptive translation, Toury emphasized the objective neutrality of the researcher and avoided value judgments too much. He clearly believes that it is possible to be neutral in the study of culture and history. He tries to appear objective by using a lot of scientific jargon. This claim has been challenged by many scholars, including some close to descriptive translation studies. Hans J. Vermeer, for example, argues that Toury's early approach was in some sense &amp;quot;meta-prescriptive&amp;quot; in the sense that it set preconditions for the analysis of translation. [5]49 Venuti, on the other hand, argues that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He points out that the mere fact of taking translation as a subject of cultural history or cultural criticism is a rebellion against the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and that the choice of a subject in a particular historical period is always related to the current cultural needs. [6] 312 Snell-Hornby has also politely criticized Toury's insistence on neutrality and objectivity, arguing that value judgment is inevitable in translation studies. [7]25 The criticisms of these scholars are undoubtedly extremely insightful. Since the advocates of translation studies firmly believe that translation is the process and product of multiple factors, and that translators are manipulated by various forces and cannot be independent of their social and cultural environment, why should they think that researchers can be independent of all influences and be completely objective and neutral? In the end, this position is an ideal that is not feasible in actual research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his study of descriptive translation, Tuli emphasized the objective neutrality of the researcher and avoided value judgments too much. He clearly believes that it is possible to be neutral in the study of culture and history. He tries to appear objective by using a lot of scientific jargon. This claim has been challenged by many scholars, including some close to descriptive translation studies. Hans J. Vermeer, for example, argues that Tuli's early approach was in some sense &amp;quot;meta-prescriptive&amp;quot; in the sense that it set preconditions for the analysis of translation. [5]49 Venuti, on the other hand, argues that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He points out that the mere fact of taking translation as a subject of cultural history or cultural criticism is a rebellion against the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and that the choice of a subject in a particular historical period is always related to the current cultural needs. [6] 312 Snell-Hornby has also politely criticized Tuli's insistence on neutrality and objectivity, arguing that value judgment is inevitable in translation studies. [7]25 The criticisms of these scholars are undoubtedly extremely insightful. Since the advocates of translation studies firmly believe that translation is the process and product of multiple factors, and that translators are manipulated by various forces and cannot be independent of their social and cultural environment, why should they think that researchers can be independent of all influences and be completely objective and neutral? In the end, this position is an ideal that is not feasible in actual research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Hermanns and ''Translation in Systems''===&lt;br /&gt;
The study of descriptive translation was formed in the late 1970s, developed in the 1980s, consolidated, expanded and revised in the 1990s, and is still flourishing today. Summarizing the development history of descriptive translation in the past 30 years, and pointing out the future development direction, it is undoubtedly helpful to the further development and improvement of this research method. However, it is not easy to make an objective and impartial summary and evaluation of the development of translation studies in these 30-odd years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of descriptive translation was formed in the late 1970s, developed in the 1980s, consolidated, expanded and revised in the 1990s, and is still flourishing today. Summarizing the development history of descriptive translation in the past 30 years, and pointing out the future development direction, it is undoubtedly helpful to the further development and improvement of this research method. However, it is not easy to make an objective and impartial summary and evaluation of the development of translation studies in these 30-odd years.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there is a relatively stable group of research scholars and their own basic theories in descriptive translation, in general, their theories are not mature and stable enough, even the representatives of descriptive translation, such as Zuoha's theories are still in the stage of continuous verification and revision. In addition, although scholars belonging to the same field of descriptive translation share the same general direction of research, it does not mean that their views are identical. There is a big difference between &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and Chesterman's &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot;. This requires the summarizer to have a clear understanding of the history, development history and the latest development of each school of theory of descriptive translation. Secondly, in addition to a deep and detailed grasp of descriptive translation, the summarizer should also have the ability to grasp the macro and prospect. In other words, he should stand at a high position in the research of descriptive translation, draw the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward. In other words, he has to take a higher position in the research of descriptive translation, map out the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there is a relatively stable group of research scholars and their own basic theories in descriptive translation, in general, their theories are not mature and stable enough, even the representatives of descriptive translation, such as Zuoha's theories are still in the stage of continuous verification and revision. In addition, although scholars belonging to the same field of descriptive translation share the same general direction of research, it does not mean that their views are identical. There is a big difference between &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and Chesterman's &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot;. This requires the summarizer to have a clear understanding of the history, development history and the latest development of each school of theory of descriptive translation. Secondly, in addition to a deep and detailed grasp of descriptive translation, the summarizer should also have the ability to grasp the macro and prospect. In other words, he should stand at a high position in the research of descriptive translation, draw the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward. In other words, he has to take a higher position in the research of descriptive translation, map out the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book can be summarized into four parts. The first part mainly consists of the first four chapters, from analyzing the conditions and process of the formation of a new theory, to introducing the early germ of description and system theory and its eventual formation into a new theory in the 1970s, and describing the origin of descriptive translation and its guiding principles. The contents of this part make a good preparation for the following parts, because from the gradual maturation of various relevant factors before the formation of the description and system theory to the final establishment of a complete theory of its own, it reveals the inevitability of its emergence and its broad prospect of development. Chapter 4 introduces Tuli's theory, analyzes the concept of &amp;quot;reciprocity&amp;quot; from different aspects, and then questions the definition of translation, which arouses the reader's sympathy. The second part, chapters five to seven, begins with descriptive translation and introduces different scholars' researches on how to describe the relationship between the original text and the translated text from different angles. The author then introduces the concept of &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and introduces the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Tully and the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Chesterman respectively. It is a proposal for the study of translation norms. The author then goes on to describe how translation studies began to develop in two different directions after the introduction of the concept of norms, namely, trying to find possible universal rules for translation and going into history, exploring the identity of translation and culture, why we have defined translation accordingly, and how to trace the origins of these ideas. Part III consists of chapters 8-10, which mainly introduce systems theory. Chapter 8 introduces multivariate systems theory, which is the most important and widely-attended theory in systems theory. This chapter introduces the sources, functions and limitations of multivariate systems theory, and points out the deficiencies of this theory, providing a new perspective for future researchers. The following chapters introduce more systems theories. Some of these theories attempt to develop a better systems theory from the limitations of the multiple systems theory, while others use concepts and ideas from other branches of the humanities to develop a completely different theoretical perspective. In particular, Pierre Bourdieu and Niklas Luhmann's theories are described in detail. In the fourth and last two chapters, the author makes a comprehensive criticism of the description and system theory, points out that it needs to be further improved, and then envisages the possible directions of its development: one is to study the history of translation, the other is to provide suitable tools for the study of translation in the current environment, and the third is to deepen the study of translation theory. Compared to the analysis of the previous sections, the last two chapters are somewhat simpler. Of course, it is not easy for any scholar to analyze translation studies so thoroughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book can be summarized into four parts. The first part mainly consists of the first four chapters, from analyzing the conditions and process of the formation of a new theory, to introducing the early germ of description and system theory and its eventual formation into a new theory in the 1970s, and describing the origin of descriptive translation and its guiding principles. The contents of this part make a good preparation for the following parts, because from the gradual maturation of various relevant factors before the formation of the description and system theory to the final establishment of a complete theory of its own, it reveals the inevitability of its emergence and its broad prospect of development. Chapter 4 introduces Tuli's theory, analyzes the concept of &amp;quot;reciprocity&amp;quot; from different aspects, and then questions the definition of translation, which arouses the reader's sympathy. The second part, chapters five to seven, begins with descriptive translation and introduces different scholars' researches on how to describe the relationship between the original text and the translated text from different angles. The author then introduces the concept of &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and introduces the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Tully and the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Chesterman respectively. It is a proposal for the study of translation norms. The author then goes on to describe how translation studies began to develop in two different directions after the introduction of the concept of norms, namely, trying to find possible universal rules for translation and going into history, exploring the identity of translation and culture, why we have defined translation accordingly, and how to trace the origins of these ideas. Part III consists of chapters 8-10, which mainly introduce systems theory. Chapter 8 introduces multivariate systems theory, which is the most important and widely-attended theory in systems theory. This chapter introduces the sources, functions and limitations of multivariate systems theory, and points out the deficiencies of this theory, providing a new perspective for future researchers. The following chapters introduce more systems theories. Some of these theories attempt to develop a better systems theory from the limitations of the multiple systems theory, while others use concepts and ideas from other branches of the humanities to develop a completely different theoretical perspective. In particular, Pierre Bourdieu and Niklas Luhmann's theories are described in detail. In the fourth and last two chapters, the author makes a comprehensive criticism of the description and system theory, points out that it needs to be further improved, and then envisages the possible directions of its development: one is to study the history of translation, the other is to provide suitable tools for the study of translation in the current environment, and the third is to deepen the study of translation theory. Compared to the analysis of the previous sections, the last two chapters are somewhat simpler. Of course, it is not easy for any scholar to analyze translation studies so thoroughly.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study descriptive translation have proposed that literature should be regarded as &amp;quot;a complex and dynamic system&amp;quot;, and that literary translation studies should &amp;quot;adopt a descriptive, target-language-based, functional and systematic research approach&amp;quot;. [8]10-11 This viewpoint breaks the traditional research method of many scholars for a long time, that is, from source text to translation, and emphasizes the influence of the ideology, literary concepts and other factors on the translation from the socio-cultural background of the target language, and then describes and studies the translation on the basis of this, in order to find out the various norms that restrict the formation and acceptance of the translation. This is undoubtedly a major reversal of tradition, and also covers a broader scope of research, as more factors in translation will directly affect the formation of the translation, and at the same time, placing the translation in a larger system is also a more severe test for the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study descriptive translation have proposed that literature should be regarded as &amp;quot;a complex and dynamic system&amp;quot;, and that literary translation studies should &amp;quot;adopt a descriptive, target-language-based, functional and systematic research approach&amp;quot;. [8]10-11 This viewpoint breaks the traditional research method of many scholars for a long time, that is, from source text to translation, and emphasizes the influence of the ideology, literary concepts and other factors on the translation from the socio-cultural background of the target language, and then describes and studies the translation on the basis of this, in order to find out the various norms that restrict the formation and acceptance of the translation. This is undoubtedly a major reversal of tradition, and also covers a broader scope of research, as more factors in translation will directly affect the formation of the translation, and at the same time, placing the translation in a larger system is also a more severe test for the translator.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies focuses on the description of translated works, which makes up for the deficiency of traditional translation research, opens up a new perspective in translation research, and contributes to the healthy development of translation discipline. The results of description should help to reveal the essence of translation and deepen the understanding of the translation discipline. Otherwise, it is obviously not very meaningful to do translation research just for the sake of description and be satisfied with a few sentences which are subjective to the described phenomenon without systematic research explanation. We should not only look at translation from a micro perspective, but also establish a macro awareness and grasp the cultural background factors of translation research as a whole. The traditional normative translation research method and descriptive translation research are not mutually exclusive but complementary, and we should take the advantages of each other and combine the two, so that this kind of translation research is a comprehensive translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies focuses on the description of translated works, which makes up for the deficiency of traditional translation research, opens up a new perspective in translation research, and contributes to the healthy development of translation discipline. The results of description should help to reveal the essence of translation and deepen the understanding of the translation discipline. Otherwise, it is obviously not very meaningful to do translation research just for the sake of description and be satisfied with a few sentences which are subjective to the described phenomenon without systematic research explanation. We should not only look at translation from a micro perspective, but also establish a macro awareness and grasp the cultural background factors of translation research as a whole. The traditional normative translation research method and descriptive translation research are not mutually exclusive but complementary, and we should take the advantages of each other and combine the two, so that this kind of translation research is a comprehensive translation research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hongman 李红满. (2002). 论当代西方翻译研究范式的转变[J]. [On the Paradigm Shift in Contemporary Western Translation Studies]. 外语与翻译. [Foreign Languages and Translations]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳. (2000). 翻译学的目标与结构——霍姆斯的译学构想介评[J]. [The Objectives and Structure of Translation Studies - A Review of Holmes' Vision of Translation Studies]. 中国翻译. [China Traslation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury Gideon. (2001). ''Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond''[M]. Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan 林克难. (2001). 翻译研究:从规范走向描写[J]. [Translation Studies: From Specification to Description]. 中国翻译. [China Traslation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1996). A Skopos Theory of Translation[M]. Heidellburg:TEXT-con.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence. (1995). The Translator’s Invisibility[M]. A History of Transla-tion.London&amp;amp;New York:Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snell-Homby Mary. (1995). Translation Studies.AnIntegrated Approach[M]. Re-vised ed.Amsterdam:John Benjamins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hemans Theo (1985). ed.The manipulation of Literature[M]. London&amp;amp;Sydney:Croom Helm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Ziman, Liu Fang 韩子满, 刘芳. （2005）. 描述翻译研究的成就与不足[J]. [Describe the achievements and shortcomings of translation studies]. 外语学刊.  [Journal of Foreign Languages].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2003). 翻译研究新视野[M]. [New Horizons in Translation Studies]. 青岛:青岛出版社. [Qingdao:Qingdao Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An overview of descriptive translation studies and its relationship with normative translation studies 肖伊宁 Xiao Yining==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;肖伊宁 Xiao Yining 202020080655&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;肖伊宁 Xiao Yining 202020080655 亚非语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:=== &lt;br /&gt;
This paper introduces the influence and contribution of James Holmes, Gideon Toury and others on the development of descriptive translation studies. It also discusses the positive significance of descriptive translation research paradigm in the field of translation studies and its limitations. The purpose of this paper is to make readers understand the necessity of descriptive translation study by summarizing its development process and advantages. Meanwhile, by analyzing the relationship between descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies, this paper refutes the views that descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are mutually exclusive, and deeply understand the status of descriptive translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper introduces the influence and contribution of James Holmes, Gideon Toury and others on the development of descriptive translation studies. It also discusses the positive significance of descriptive translation research paradigm in the field of translation studies and its limitations. The purpose of this paper is to make readers understand the necessity of descriptive translation study by summarizing its development process and advantages. Meanwhile, by analyzing the relationship between descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies, this paper refutes the views that descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are mutually exclusive, and helps the readers to understand deeply the status of descriptive translation studies.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
本文介绍了詹姆斯·霍姆斯（James Holmes）、图里（Gideon Toury）等人对于描写性翻译研究产生与发展的影响和贡献.同时论述了描写性翻译研究范式对于翻译学研究领域的积极意义和它的局限性。意在通过概述其发展历程和优点让读者了解描写性翻译研究的必要性，同时又通过剖析描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究的关系，反驳那些把描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究互斥的观点，深刻理解描写性翻译研究的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文介绍了詹姆斯·霍姆斯（James Holmes）、图里（Gideon Toury）等人对于描写性翻译研究产生与发展的影响和贡献.同时论述了描写性翻译研究范式对于翻译学研究领域的积极意义和它的局限性。意在通过概述其发展历程和优点让读者了解描写性翻译研究的必要性，同时又通过剖析描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究的关系，反驳那些把描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究互斥的观点，并深刻理解描写性翻译研究的地位。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
descriptive translation studies; normative translation studies; limitation; necessity; relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===描写性翻译研究；规范性翻译研究；局限性；必要性；关系.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a history of more than 2000 years. In the long-term and varied translation activities of translation, People have more and more ideas about translation and produced many specific translation theories. For the sustainable development of theories, scholars of different schools in different periods have conducted their own studies on translation from different perspectives. The accumulated research experience from different research perspectives has led to the formation of diverse translation research methods.（Liao Qiyi 2002，5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a history of more than 2000 years. In the long-term and varied translation activities, People have more and more ideas about translation and produced many specific translation theories. For the sustainable development of theories, scholars of different schools in different periods have conducted their own studies on translation from different perspectives. The accumulated research experience from different research perspectives have contributed to the formation of diverse translation research methods.（Liao Qiyi 2002，5）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the appearance of descriptive translation studies, translation theories tended to be normative both in China and abroad. At the beginning, most of them are inductive summaries of the experience in translation practice. Taking early Translation theories in China as examples, they sumer up the practical experience of translation into famous sayings, which can be used to guide the translation activities of later generations. Such as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;rahter to be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and Lin Yutang's &amp;quot;faithfulness smoothness elegance&amp;quot;. （Liao Qiyi 2002，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the appearance of descriptive translation studies, translation theories tended to be normative both in China and abroad. At the beginning, most of them are inductive summaries of tranlation experience. Taking early Translation theories in China as examples, they sumer up the practical experience of translation into famous sayings, which can be used to guide the translation activities of later generations. Such as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;rahter to be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and Lin Yutang's &amp;quot;faithfulness smoothness elegance&amp;quot;. （Liao Qiyi 2002，6）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the 20th century, with the development of linguistics and applied linguistics, the study of translation has become more systematic. Some researchers regard translation as a branch of linguistics. For example, Catford defined translation as replacing textual materials in another language with equivalent materials in one language. Therefore, translation researchers began to use some basic principles of linguistics to describe the translation process and evaluate the translated works. For example, Newmark summarized seven methods of translating metaphors from some specific language structures and phenomena in the source language. (Catford 1965，20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the 20th century, with the development of linguistics and applied linguistics, the translation study has became more systematic. Some researchers regard translation study as a branch of linguistics. For example, Catford defined translation as replacing textual materials in another language with equivalent materials in one language. Therefore, translation researchers began to use some basic principles of linguistics to describe the translation process and evaluate the translated works. For example, Newmark summarized seven methods of translating metaphors from some specific language structures and phenomena in the source language. (Catford 1965，20) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these translation studies are actually &amp;quot;normative&amp;quot;. They all stipulated some norms that all translators should follow in their translation practice regardless of the era, the working objects and the cognitive environment of translators and readers. If you do not follow these norms, you will be considered &amp;quot;misleading readers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;unfaithful to the original work&amp;quot;. Before the 1950s, normative translation theories were highly praised, which were basically unshakable guidelines in the field of translation. However, with the increasing frequency of cross-cultural international communication and the increasing number of translation activities, the requirements for translation theories are becoming more and more diverse. Translation practice needs new theories. People gradually realized that normative translation theories can not solve the various problems encountered in translation. Therefore, translation researchers began to pursue the study of translation in the era, and descriptive translation studies came into being.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these translation studies are actually &amp;quot;normative&amp;quot;. They all stipulated some norms that all translators should follow in their translation practice regardless of the era, the working objects and the cognitive environment of translators and readers. If you do not follow these norms, you will be considered as &amp;quot;misleading reader&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;unfaithful to the original work&amp;quot;. Before the 1950s, normative translation theories were highly praised, which were basically unshakable guidelines in the field of translation. However, with the increasing frequency of cross-cultural international communication and the increasing number of translation activities, the requirements on translation theories varied all the time. Translation practice needs new theories. People gradually realized that normative translation theories can not solve the various problems encountered in translation activities. Therefore, translation researchers began to pursue the study of translation in the era, and descriptive translation studies came into being.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The emergence and development of descriptive translation studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, descriptive translation studies began to rise in foreign countries, but this research method was not formed suddenly. Before that, many scholars pointed out the necessity of descriptive translation studies and the specific assumptions of descriptive translation studies. These assumptions are the solid foundation for the establishment of descriptive translation research method and also the reason for the rapid development of descriptive translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, descriptive translation studies began to rise in foreign countries, but this research method was not formed suddenly. Before that, many scholars pointed out the necessity of descriptive translation studies and the specific assumptions of descriptive translation studies. These assumptions are the solid foundation for the establishment of descriptive translation research method and also the reason for the rapid development of descriptive translation studies.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 John MacFarlane====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, John MacFarlane published his paper ''Mode of Translation'' in the ''Durhram University Journal''. In the thesis, MacFarlan believes that it is a wrong criticism and comment to deny the role of translation and deprive some translation methods of the right to call themselves translation just because the translation does not realize the equivalence with the original in all aspects. Macfarlane also cites I.A. Richards' view in ''The Principles of Literary Criticism'' that even reading the same work at the same time often has different reading methods.From this we can infer that we must not believe that there is a unique translation. Since the original text has different meanings, it is inevitable that different translations will emerge from it . All translated works can be called translation, but none of them is &amp;quot;ideal&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;real&amp;quot; translation.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, John MacFarlane published his paper ''Mode of Translation'' in the Durhram University Journal. In his thesis, MacFarlan believes that it is a wrong criticism and comment to deny the role of translation and deprive some translation methods of the right to call themselves translation, just because the translation does not realize the equivalence with the original in all aspects. Macfarlane also cites I.A. Richards' view in ''The Principles of Literary Criticism'' that there are often different reading methods when reading the same work even at the same time.From this we can infer that we must not believe that there is a unique translated version. Since the original text has different meanings, it is inevitable that different translations will emerge from it . All translated works can be called translation, but none of them is &amp;quot;ideal&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;real&amp;quot; translation.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Macfarlane believes that since translation is so complex and elusive, it is impossible for us to draw an absolute standard for accurate translation. But he also called on translation researchers to find a new way to study translation. This new approach should accept the existing translation rather than the one we idealize. It should draw inspiration from the study of the nature of translation, rather than let translation do something it can't do. This is obviously a call for another kind of translation study. Although it does not clearly point out the new way of translation study, it points out that the existing translation research is incomplete and idealistic.Unfortunately, MacFarlane's views did not attract the attention of the field of translation at that time.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Macfarlane believes that since translation is so complex and elusive, it is impossible for us to draw an absolute standard for accurate translation. But he also called on translation researchers to find a new way to study translation. This new approach should accept the existing translation rather than the one we idealize. It should draw inspiration from the study of the nature of translation, rather than let translation do something that it can't do. This is obviously a call for another kind of translation study. Although it does not clearly point out the new way of translation study, it points out that the existing translation research is incomplete and idealistic. Unfortunately, MacFarlane's views did not attract the attention translation field at that time.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Firth====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, the traditional research on the semantic relationship between the original text and the target text began to decline. For a long time, it has been widely believed that translation should first be the transformation of meaning, and the traditional distinction between literal translation and free translation is the product of this concept. Researchers have begun to challenge this concept and propose to study translation from the perspective of context. Firth is one of the early researchers who pointed out that the structure and system of language should be combined with the structure and system in context.Baker believes that the change from meaning to usage or from concept to environment has promoted the development of descriptive translation studies in general, especially the corpus studies of descriptive translation studies.(Baker 1995, 236-240) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, the traditional research on the semantic relationship between the original text and the target text began to decline. For a long time, it has been widely believed that translation should first be the transformation of meaning, and this concept has produced the traditional distinction between literal translation and free translation. Researchers have begun to challenge this concept and propose to study translation from the perspective of context. Firth is one of the early researchers who pointed out that the structure and system of language should be combined with the structure and system in context. Baker believes that the change from meaning to usage or from concept to environment has promoted the development of descriptive translation studies in general, especially the corpus studies of descriptive translation studies.(Baker 1995, 236-240) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 James Holmes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to research methods, scholars have been dissatisfied with the traditional introspective approach to translation studies since the 1970s. James Holmes points out that the weakness and naivety of most contemporary translation theories are caused by introspective research methods. Researchers should investigate functional authentic texts. As the founder of the school of Translation Studies, Holmes pointed out the scope and structural mode involved in the new field of translation studies in his book ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972). He believed that the research object of translation studies was the translation that appeared in a certain culture, and the research method was practicing on the basis of experience.(Holmes 1988, 101）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to research methods, scholars have been dissatisfied with the traditional introspective approach to translation studies since the 1970s. James Holmes points out that the weakness and naivety of most contemporary translation theories are caused by introspective research methods. Researchers should investigate functional authentic texts. As the founder of the school of Translation Studies, Holmes pointed out the scope and structural mode involved in the new field of translation studies in his ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972). He believed that the research object of translation studies was the translation that appeared in a certain culture, and the research method was practicing on the basis of experience.(Holmes 1988, 101）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He divides translation studies into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Description: to describe the special phenomenon of translation in real life;&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Theory: establishing the principle of explaining translation phenomena;&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Application: the information obtained from the former two is used in translation practice and translator training.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，54） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He divides translation studies into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Description: to describe the special phenomenon of translation in real life;&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Theory: establishing the principle of explaining translation phenomena;&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Application: the information obtained from the former two is used in translation practice and translator training.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，54）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He discusses the dialectical relationship between descriptive translation studies, theoretical translation studies and applied translation studies, and believes that the theoretical branch is subordinate to the descriptive branch, and that only when the description of the translation process reaches a certain level and the collection of practical data reaches a certain amount can the theory have a practical development. Therefore, under the circumstances of frequent translation activities at that time, various translation theories based on experience emerged in an endless stream, but they were mutually exclusive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He discusses the dialectical relationship among descriptive translation studies, theoretical translation studies and applied translation studies, and believes that the theoretical branch is subordinate to the descriptive branch, and that only when the description of the translation process reaches a certain level and the collection of practical data reaches a certain amount can the theory have a practical development. Therefore, under the circumstances of frequent translation activities at that time, various translation theories based on experience emerged in an endless stream, but they were mutually exclusive. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sustainable development of translation theory, Holmes proposed the next goal of translation research, that is, to establish a description system of translation, to describe the corresponding symbol system, rules and classification between the original text and the translated text Based on this, a more extensive comparative study was carried out.After the formation of this description system, the goal of translation studies is to establish a comprehensive theory. But this development process is not one-way, but dialectical, each of the three branches must serve the other two branches. &amp;quot;Translation description provides basic data on which translation theories are built. One branch provides materials for the other two branches, and then uses the findings provided by the other two. For example, it is impossible to establish a translation theory without describing the detailed and specific data provided by descriptive research and applied research; however, on the other hand, You have to have at least one intuitive theoretical hypothesis to start studying the other two fields.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sustainable development of translation theory, Holmes proposed the next goal of translation research, that is, to establish a description system of translation, to describe the corresponding symbol system, rules and classification between the original text and the translated text. Based on this, a more extensive comparative study was carried out. After the formation of this description system, the goal of translation studies is to establish a comprehensive theory. But this development process is not one-way, but dialectical, each of the three branches must serve the other two branches.&amp;quot; Translation description provides basic data on which translation theories are built. One branch provides materials for the other two branches, and then uses the findings provided by the other two. For example, it is impossible to establish a translation theory without describing the detailed and specific data provided by descriptive research and applied research; however, on the other hand, you have to have at least one intuitive theoretical hypothesis to start studying the other two.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes further subdivided each branch. For example, the description branch includes three different descriptions based on translation, function and process. Taking translation work as the starting point requires the description of the actual translation centered on the work. taking the function as the starting point, it is necessary to show the influence of cultural factors on the reader's receptivity of the target text. taking the process as the starting point, it pays attention to the translator's thinking process in the translation.（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes further subdivided each branch. For example, the description branch includes three different descriptions based on translation, function and process. Taking translation work as the starting point requires the description of the actual translation centered on the work. taking the function as the starting point, it is necessary to show the influence of cultural factors on the reader's receptivity of the target text. Taking the process as the starting point, it pays attention to the translator's thinking process in the translation.（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with traditional translation theories, Holmes' method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he tries to better translate a certain symbol type by describing various translation methods in different periods and their usage in history. Holmes’s article is highly influential in that descriptive translation studies has given rise to &amp;quot; a considerable widening of the horizon, since any and all phenomena relating to translation, in the broadest sense, become objects of study.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Compared with traditional translation theories, Holmes' method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he tries to better translate a certain symbol type by describing various translation methods in different periods and their usage in history. Holmes’s article is highly influential in that descriptive translation studies has given rise to &amp;quot;a considerable widening of the horizon, since any and all phenomena relating to translation, in the broadest sense, become objects of study.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 14).--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is a pity that descriptive translation studies received little attention in the academic circle at that time, until the Israeli scholar Gideon Toury has made a systematic and comprehensive study of descriptive translation studies on the basis of Holmes. However, the framework of descriptive translation proposed by Holmes still provides a correct direction for the development of translation studies and makes translation studies pay more attention to descriptive translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is a pity that descriptive translation studies received little attention in the academic circle at that time, until the Israeli scholar Gideon Toury has made a systematic and comprehensive study of descriptive translation studies on the basis of Holmes. However, the framework of descriptive translation proposed by Holmes still provides a correct direction for the development of translation studies and makes translation studies pay more attention to descriptive translation studies.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Polysystem Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1970s, Zohar first put forward the polysystem theory, shaking the traditional translation view that the original text is Paramount and the translation can only be derived text. &amp;quot;The polysystem（多元体系派） is not satisfied with the achievements made by the translation studies（翻译研究派）. It uses the theoretical system and research methods of Russian formalism for reference, and introduces the concept of &amp;quot;polysystem&amp;quot;, which breaks through the boundaries between traditional linguistics and literature. Combined with the theory of translation studies, it makes a thorough study of the factors influencing the translation process and the multiple criteria of translation Research .&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1970s, Zohar first put forward the polysystem theory, shaking the traditional translation view that the original text is Paramount and the translation can only be derived text. &amp;quot;The polysystem（多元体系派） is not satisfied with the achievements made by the translation studies（翻译研究派）. It uses the theoretical system and research methods of Russian formalism for reference, and introduces the concept of &amp;quot;polysystem&amp;quot;, which breaks through the boundary between traditional linguistics and literature. Combined with the theory of translation studies, it makes a thorough study of the factors influencing the translation process and the multiple criteria of translation Research .&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Polysystem, literature, politics, religion, economy and other systems are all part of a larger, multi-level and dynamically changing polysystem. In this polysystem, each system is interdependent and interacts with each other. Most of the traditional translation studies are based on the original text to judge the quality of the target text. In fact, the original text is not the only factor determining the target text, and the quality of the target text is not the only problem worth discussing in translation studies. From the choice of translation materials and strategies to the status and function of the target culture, they are influenced by a series of social factors inside and outside the target culture.（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Polysystem, literature, politics, religion, economy and other systems are all part of a larger, multi-level and dynamically changing polysystem. In this polysystem, each system is interdependent and interacts with each other. Most of the traditional translation studies are based on the original text to judge the quality of the target text. In fact, the original text is not the only factor determining the target text, and the quality of the target text is not the only problem worth discussing in translation studies. From the choice of translation materials and strategies to the status and function of the target culture, they are influenced by a series of social factors inside and outside the target culture.（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory expands the scope of research, opens up new research approaches, promotes the cultural turn of translation studies, makes us have a more comprehensive understanding of translation phenomena, makes translation studies get rid of the application orientation, and improves the theoretical and academic nature of translation studies.（Zhang Nanfeng 2002, 19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory expands the scope of research, opens up new research approaches, promotes the cultural turn of translation studies, makes us have a more comprehensive understanding of translation phenomena, makes translation studies get rid of the application orientation, and improves the theoretical and academic nature of translation studies.（Zhang Nanfeng 2002, 19）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Gideon Toury&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Toury's translation theory and translation research theory are deeply influenced by Zohar and Holmes. Since 1975, in order to verify Zohar's translation theory, Toury has carried out field research in Tel Aviv University. He wants to find out the systematic rules that restrict translation by collecting the actual choices made in the process of translation. According to his research results, He found that the choice of most translation works is subject to ideology rather than linguistics or aesthetics, and the translations that are inconsistent with the existing translation theories can also be recognized by readers. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury's translation theory and translation research theory are deeply influenced by Zohar and Holmes. Since 1975, in order to verify Zohar's translation theory, Toury has carried out field research in Tel Aviv University. He wants to find out the systematic rules that restrict translation by collecting the actual choices made in the process of translation. According to his research results, He found that the choice of most translation works is subject to ideology rather than linguistics or aesthetics, and the translations who are inconsistent with the existing translation theories can also be recognized by readers. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 68）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes him realize that existing source system centered translation theories are not comprehensive, that makes him start to seek a new translation theory, that is, a comprehensive translation theory based on field research Tuli published his book ''exploration of translation theory''. After the publication of this work, the focus of translation studies shifted from theory to description.From 1980 to 1995, Toury supplemented and revised the descriptive translation theory on the basis of Holmes. His book ''Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond'' is the practice and application of Holmes' descriptive translation theory. The book has also become the most comprehensive and systematic work on translation studies. He proposed that the descriptive nature of translation and the status and function of the target language are determined by the culture of the target language. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes him realize that existing source system centered translation theories are not comprehensive, thus makes him start to seek a new translation theory, that is, a comprehensive translation theory based on field research Tuli published in his book ''exploration of translation theory''. After the publication of this work, the focus of translation studies shifted from theory to description. From 1980 to 1995, Toury supplemented and revised the descriptive translation theory on the basis of Holmes. His book ''Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond'' is the practice and application of Holmes' descriptive translation theory. The book has also become the most comprehensive and systematic work on translation studies. He proposed that the descriptive nature of translation and the status and function of the target language are determined by the culture of the target language. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is restricted by a series of norms, which are culturally relevant within the cultural framework of the target language on which the translator relies. According to Toury, descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. The purpose of descriptive translation studies is to analyze the general rules of translation by comparing the source text with the target text. He proposes that the production of translation involves the literary background in the target culture. The concept of &amp;quot;one to one correspondence&amp;quot; in translation and the translation requirements of literary and linguistic equivalence are abandoned. It shakes the idea that the original information is invariable. It also puts forward the idea that the original text and the translation should be integrated in the cultural system.(Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is restricted by a series of norms, which are culturally relevant within the cultural framework of the target language on which the translator relies. According to Toury, descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. The purpose of descriptive translation studies is to analyze the general rules of translation by comparing the source text with the target text. He proposes that the production of translation involves the literary background in the target culture. The concept of &amp;quot;one to one correspondence&amp;quot; in translation and the translation requirements of literary and linguistic equivalence are abandoned. It shakes the idea that the original information is invariable. It also puts forward the idea that the original text and the translation should be integrated in the cultural system.(Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, JoséLambert and Toury founded an international journal target, which is subtitled &amp;quot;International Journal of translation studies&amp;quot; and covers academic works on descriptive translation studies. This is another impetus to expand descriptive translation studies internationally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, JoséLambert and Toury founded an international journal target, which is subtitled &amp;quot;International Journal of translation studies&amp;quot; and covers academic works on descriptive translation studies. This is another impetus to expand descriptive translation studies internationally. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury also analyzes the reasons for the stagnant development of descriptive translation studies in his works：&amp;quot;One of the main reasons for the prevailing underdevelopment of a descriptive branch within Translation Studies has no doubt been an overriding orientation towards practical applications,which has marked-and marred-scholarly work at least since the nineteen sixties.Thus, whereas for most empirical sciences, including even Linguistics, such applications-important as they may be-are presented merely as extensions into the world, the immediate needs of particular applications of Translation Studies have often been taken as a major constraint on the formation of the theory itself, or even as the very reason for its existence. Small wonder that a scholarly framework geared almost exclusively towards applicability in practice should show preference for prescriptivism at the expense of description, explanation and prediction. &amp;quot; (Toury 2012. xii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury also analyzes the reasons for the stagnant development of descriptive translation studies in his works：&amp;quot;One of the main reasons for the prevailing underdevelopment of a descriptive branch within Translation Studies has no doubt been an overriding orientation towards practical applications, which has marked-and marred-scholarly work at least since the nineteen sixties.Thus, whereas for most empirical sciences, including even Linguistics, such applications-important as they may be-are presented merely as extensions into the world, the immediate needs of particular applications of Translation Studies have been often taken as a major constraint on the formation of the theory itself, or even as the very reason for its existence. Small wonder that a scholarly framework geared almost exclusively towards applicability in practice should show preference for prescriptivism at the expense of description, explanation and prediction. &amp;quot; (Toury 2012. xii)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He criticizes this phenomenon and thinks that most descriptive research is conducted in other disciplines other than translation studies, such as contrastive linguistics, contrastive textualism, comparative literature and stylistic comparison, which is a kind of behavior that the translation circle is avoiding the research within its own scope of competence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He criticizes this phenomenon and thinks that most descriptive research is conducted in other disciplines other than translation studies, such as contrastive linguistics, contrastive textualism, comparative literature and stylistic comparison, which is a kind of behavior that the translation circle is avoiding the research within its own scope of competence.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.6 Snell-Hornby&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, more linguists began to question the traditional concept of equivalence and the status of the original text. Snell - Homb said :“Equivalence is unsuitable as a basic concept in translation theory : the term equivalence, apart from being imprecise and ill-defined..presents an illusion of symmetry between languages which hardly exists beyond the level of vague approximations and which distorts the basic problems of translation.&amp;quot; (Mary Snell-Hornby 1988，22) She is critical of the traditional literary translation theory and the translation theory of the linguistic school in the 1960s (especially the manipulation school). She agrees with the opinion of the translation studies that translation study should not be subordinate to comparative literature, linguistics or other disciplines, but should be an independent discipline, and should adopt a holistic and integrated approach to the study of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, more linguists began to question the traditional concept of equivalence and the status of the original text. Snell - Homb said :“Equivalence is unsuitable as a basic concept in translation theory : the term equivalence, apart from being imprecise and ill-defined，presents an illusion of symmetry between languages which hardly exists beyond the level of vague approximations and which distorts the basic problems of translation.&amp;quot; (Mary Snell-Hornby 1988，22) She is critical of the traditional literary translation theory and the translation theory of the linguistic school in the 1960s (especially the manipulation school). She agrees with the opinion of the translation studies that translation study should not be subordinate to comparative literature, linguistics or other disciplines, but should be an independent discipline, and should adopt a holistic and integrated approach to the study of translation. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other scholars tried to further develop the concept of equivalence and classify it. They pointed out that in addition to exploring the source text, it is also very important to study the target language and its specific text types.Therefore, translation studies should investigate the real texts in the original and target languages. This research demand has made the descriptive translation studies develop rapidly and gradually take the place of normative translation studies and occupy the central position in translation studies. &amp;quot;Description&amp;quot; has become a new trend in translation studies. And Mary Snell Hornby's ''Translation Studies:An Integrated Approach'' is regarded as a major force in translation studies. (Wang Peng 2008, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other scholars tried to further develop the concept of equivalence and classify it. They pointed out that in addition to exploring the source text, it is also very important to study the target language and its specific text types. Therefore, translation studies should investigate the real texts in the original and target languages. This research demand has made the descriptive translation studies develop rapidly and gradually take the place of normative translation studies and occupy the central position in translation studies. &amp;quot;Description&amp;quot; has become a new trend in translation studies. And Mary Snell Hornby's ''Translation Studies:An Integrated Approach'' is regarded as a major force in translation studies. (Wang Peng 2008, 96)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 The relationship between normative translation studies and descriptive translation studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The value of descriptive translation studies and the limitations of normative translation studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the traditional western translation research paradigm is normative translation research, that is, normative translation research approach, or a kind of translation research that sets standards to specify how to translate well in a specific culture. Traditional normative translation studies focus on the comparison of texts, trying to explore the law of language conversion, judge the quality of the translation, and then provide specific guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the traditional western translation research paradigm is normative translation research, that is, normative translation research approach, or a kind of translation research that sets standards to specify how to translate well in a specific culture. Traditional normative translation studies focus on the comparison of texts, trying to explore the law of language conversion, judge the quality of the translation, and then provide specific guidance for translation practice.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, normative translation studies have the following characteristics：the establishment of eternal principles or standards for translation is usually based on the translator's personal experience in solving specific translation problems for others to follow, regardless of the number of readers and socio-cultural background changes. It is often taken for granted that any betrayal of these rules at the linguistic level should be labeled as disloyal, structurally heavy or misleading, regardless of the historical background and context of translation. The academic interest in seeking code conversion mechanism and setting translation principles or standards can be understood as efforts to make up for the lack of understanding and expression ability at the language level. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, normative translation studies have the following characteristics：the establishment of eternal principles or standards for translation is usually based on the translator's personal experience in solving specific translation problems for others to follow, regardless of the number of readers and socio-cultural background changes. It is often taken for granted that any betrayal of these rules at the linguistic level should be labeled as disloyal, structurally heavy or misleading, regardless of the historical background and context of translation. The academic interest in seeking code conversion mechanism and setting translation principles or standards can be understood as efforts to make up for the lack of understanding and expression ability at the language level. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria Tymoczko believes that：&amp;quot;As a language art, translation has often been considered from the viewpoint of timeless linguistic rules(which has led to a normative tendency in the theory.)&amp;quot; (Maria Tymoczko 1999, 25) Because in the early days, people only regarded translation as a kind of language art, and didn't pay much attention to the cultural environment. Even when it came to culture, they finally focused on the specific translation skills. Because they paid too much attention to the study of translation skills, normative translation research was always inseparable from the debate between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria Tymoczko believes that：&amp;quot;As a language art, translation has often been considered from the viewpoint of timeless linguistic rules(which has led to a normative tendency in the theory.)&amp;quot; (Maria Tymoczko 1999, 25) Because in the early days, people only regarded translation as a kind of language art, and didn't pay much attention to the cultural environment. Even when it came to culture, they finally focused on the specific translation skills. Because they paid too much attention to the study of translation skills, normative translation research was always inseparable from the debate between literal translation and free translation.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Is there an absolute norm to follow in translation? Translation is a social and cultural activity involving two cultures, so it is bound to be restricted by two different cultural norms. Translation is by no means merely a language transformation in the sense, and the recognition and acceptance of a certain translation strategy cannot be determined by the translator's personal ability. It is restricted by many factors such as history, society, culture, politics, aesthetic taste and readers' expectation. In this sense, there is no absolute norm. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，97) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there an absolute norm to follow in translation? Translation is a social and cultural activity involving two cultures, so it is bound to be restricted by two different cultural norms. Translation is by no means merely a language transformation in the sense, and the recognition and acceptance of a certain translation strategy cannot be determined by the translator's personal ability. It is restricted by many factors such as history, society, culture, politics, aesthetic taste and readers' expectation. In this sense, there is no absolute norm. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，97)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation theories pay too much attention to the transcendental statement of translation and set standards or principles to ensure the quality of translation. This undoubtedly limits translation studies and makes translation scholars feel suffocated. Because of these limitations in normative translation studies, the further development of translation studies has been hindered, so the necessity of descriptive studies have been reversed. In order to have a more comprehensive understanding of translation, descriptive translation studies have gradually developed and given full play to their value：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation theories pay too much attention to the transcendental statement of translation and set standards or principles to ensure the quality of translation. This undoubtedly limits translation studies and makes translation scholars feel suffocated. Because of these limitations in normative translation studies, the further development of translation studies has been hindered, so the necessity of descriptive studies have been reversed. In order to have a more comprehensive understanding of translation, descriptive translation studies have gradually developed and given full play to their value：--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) First of all, descriptive translation studies have made great contributions to the development of translation studies. Translation phenomenon, which has always been on the edge, has entered the field of vision of translation researchers. Before the advent of descriptive translation studies, it was generally believed that only the translated works which are fully equivalent to the original text can be regarded as translation. Therefore, at that time, people criticized the translation works that did not achieve complete equivalence, and even did not include them in translation studies. Translation studies have always been limited to the study of equivalence between texts. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(1) First of all, descriptive translation studies have made great contributions to the development of translation studies. Translation phenomenon, which has always been on the edge, has entered the field of vision of translation researchers. Before the advent of descriptive translation studies, it was generally believed that only the translated works which are fully equivalent to the original text can be regarded as translation. Therefore, at that time, people criticized the translation works that did not achieve complete equivalence, and even did not include them in translation studies. Translation studies have always been limited by the study of equivalence between texts. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation researchers believe that as long as they appear in the target culture in the face of translation or the target language readers think that they are translations, all texts can be called &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; In this way, the scope of translation studies has been expanded. Some extreme but factual translation phenomena, such as conversion(translating through an intermediary language) and pseudo-translation (translating without the original text), have been brought into the scope of translation studies.(Toury 2012, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation researchers believe that as long as they appear in the target culture in the face of translation or the target language readers think that they are translations, all texts can be called &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;. In this way, the scope of translation studies has been expanded. Some extreme but factual translation phenomena, such as conversion (translating through an intermediary language) and pseudo-translation (translating without the original text), have been brought into the scope of translation studies.(Toury 2012, 32)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Secondly, descriptive translation studies no longer focus on the static text system as the previous normative translation studies, but pay more attention to the dynamic relationship between translation practice and the ever-changing social and cultural environment of the target language. This chagemakes people realize that in order to study translation more systematically and comprehensively,the method of contextlization should be adopted. Only by putting the translated works back into the historical environment and socio-cultural context of their creation can the translation phenomenon be described more accurately. For example, Piao (gone with the wind) translated by Fu Donghua is the object of criticism by many scholars who advocate foreignization translation. Some scholars claim that domestication is &amp;quot;the wrong way of translation&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1987, 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Secondly, descriptive translation studies no longer focus on the static text system as the previous normative translation studies, but pay more attention to the dynamic relationship between translation practice and the ever-changing social and cultural environment of the target language. This chagemakes people realize that in order to study translation more systematically and comprehensively,the method of contextlization should be adopted. Only by putting the translated works back into the historical environment and socio-cultural context of their creation can the translation phenomenon be described more accurately. For example, Piao (gone with the wind) translated by Fu Donghua is the object of criticism by many scholars who advocate foreignization translation. Some scholars claim that domestication is &amp;quot;a wrong way of translation&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1987, 22) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example they cited is Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''However, in the analysis, they have not made in-depth discussion on the reasons for Fu's choice of domestication, and have not noticed that there are many examples of extreme Foreignization in his early translation works. Therefore, it seems unfair to criticize Fu. It is only in early 21st century that this problem has gradually attracted the attention of scholars. Some scholars compare Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''with Li Yeguang and others’ translations ,and compare several macro cultural factors influencing Fu Donghua's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''. They came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;the gain and loss of a work should be measured from the perspective of history&amp;quot;(冯庆华、王昱1998 :56)This example illustrates the value of descriptive translation studies, that is, to make a diachronic study of translation phenomena, rather than merely confined to synchronic studies.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example they cited is Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''However, in the analysis, they have not made in-depth discussion on the reasons for Fu's choice of domestication, and have not noticed that there are many examples of extreme Foreignization in his early translation works. Therefore, it seems unfair to criticize Fu. It is only in early 21st century that this problem has gradually attracted the attention of scholars. Some scholars compare Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)'' with Li Yeguang and others' translations, and compare several macro cultural factors influencing Fu Donghua's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''. They came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;the gain and loss of a work should be measured from the perspective of history&amp;quot;(冯庆华、王昱1998 :56) This example illustrates the value of descriptive translation studies, that is, to make a diachronic study of translation phenomena, rather than merely confined to synchronic studies.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The limitations of descriptive translation studies and the value of normative translation studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, descriptive translation studies are not perfect at present. Toury believes that the fundamental purpose of descriptive translation studies is to establish these potential norms and their influence on translators' choice of translation strategies. However, he seems to go to another extreme, regarding the target language and its culture as everything, completely ignoring the role of the source language and the translator in the process of translation. Moreover, he has not discussed in detail how these factors restrict the translator, how the translator makes the choice and why he makes such a choice. Therefore, although his theory has certain progressive significance and reference, it is not perfect.(Liu Zongyan 2008, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
First of all, descriptive translation studies are not perfect yet. Toury believes that the fundamental purpose of descriptive translation studies is to establish these potential norms and their influence on translators' choice of translation strategies. However, he seems to go to another extreme, regarding the target language and its culture as everything, completely ignoring the role of the source language and the translator in the process of translation. Moreover, he has not discussed in detail how these factors restrict the translator, how the translator makes the choice and why he makes such a choice. Therefore, although his theory has certain progressive significance and reference, it is not perfect.(Liu Zongyan 2008, 201) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, descriptive translation studies emphasize the objectivity and neutrality of the researchers and avoid value judgment too much. Descriptive translation studies advocate that researchers should be objective, neutral and detached from the research objects. Toury clearly believes that the study of culture and history can be neutral. In his works, he tried to show an objective appearance by using a lot of scientific terms. Dirk Delabastita and Lieven D'hulst, in their collection European Shakespeares, repeatedly stressed that translation researchers should maintain a &amp;quot;detached and purely descriptive attitude.&amp;quot; ( Hermans 1999 , 36)  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, descriptive translation studies emphasize the objectivity and neutrality of the researchers and avoid value judgment too much. Descriptive translation studies advocate that researchers should be objective, neutral and detached from the research objects. Toury believes clearly that the study of culture and history can be neutral. In his works, he tried to show an objective appearance by using a lot of scientific terms. Dirk Delabastita and Lieven D'hulst, in their collection European Shakespeares, repeatedly stressed that translation researchers should maintain a &amp;quot;detached and purely descriptive attitude.&amp;quot; ( Hermans 1999 , 36)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requirement has been questioned by many scholars, including some closely related to descriptive translation studies. For example, Hans J. Vermeer thinks that Toury's early research methods are in fact &amp;quot;meta - prescriptive&amp;quot; in a sense, because he sets the preconditions for the analysis of translation.(Vermeer 1996 :49) Lawrence Venuti proposed that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He pointed out that merely taking translation as a research topic of cultural history or cultural criticism is already a resistance to the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and the choice of topics in a specific historical period is always related to the current cultural needs.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requirement has been questioned by many scholars, including some closely related to descriptive translation studies. For example, Hans J. Vermeer thinks that Toury's early research methods are in fact &amp;quot;meta - prescriptive&amp;quot; in a sense, because he sets the preconditions for the analysis of translation.(Vermeer 1996 :49) Lawrence Venuti proposed that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He pointed out that merely taking translation as a research topic of cultural history or cultural criticism is already a resistance to the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and the choice of topics in a specific historical period is always related to the current cultural needs.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，99)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, descriptive translation studies are not helpful to people's understanding of the merits and demerits of specific translation works. Excessive promotion of descriptive translation studies will not be conducive to the improvement of translation quality, and even have a negative impact on translation practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, descriptive translation studies are not helpful to people's understanding of the merits and demerits of specific translation works. Excessive promotion of descriptive translation studies will not be conducive to the improvement of translation quality, and even have a negative impact on translation practice. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation studies have been overemphasized and become rigid dogma. It is only an incomplete research method, and it is not wrong. Moreover, for some texts, descriptive translation theory can not meet their requirements. For example, legal texts and dictionary texts are very formal texts. The use of words and syntactic structure have strict requirements, and the translation of such texts has a high requirement for faithfulness. At this time, the value of normative translation research is reflected.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation studies have been overemphasized and become rigid dogma. It is only an incomplete research method, and it is not wrong. Moreover, for some texts, descriptive translation theory can not meet their requirements. For example, legal texts and dictionary texts are very formal texts. The use of words and syntactic structure have strict requirements, and the translation of such texts has a high requirement for faithfulness. At this time, the value of normative translation research is reflected.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 99)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The relationship between prescriptive translation studies and descriptive translation studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In linguistics, norms and descriptions are a pair of relative theoretical principles and two relative methodological categories. The traditional translation principles only focus on principles, standards, methods and techniques, which are normative studies. Nowadays, translation studies focus on description, which is composed of linguistics, literary criticism theory, psychology, philosophy, sociology, culture, etc. According to the above analysis, the two are complementary. The value of descriptive translation studies lies in its ability to make up for the limitations of normative translation studies. Normative translation studies also play an irreplaceable role in the translation of some special texts. Therefore, we can't think about the relationship between the two from the perspective of binary opposition. Although they are two opposite concepts, they are not incompatible.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 100. )&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In linguistics, norms and descriptions are a pair of relative theoretical principles and two relative methodological categories. The traditional translation principles only focus on principles, standards, methods and techniques, which are normative studies. Nowadays, translation studies focus on description, which is composed of linguistics, literary criticism theory, psychology, philosophy, sociology, culture, etc. According to the above analysis, the two are complementary. The value of descriptive translation studies lies in its ability to make up for the limitations of normative translation studies. Normative translation studies also play an irreplaceable role in the translation of some special texts. Therefore, we can't think about the relationship between the two from the perspective of binary opposition. Although they are two opposite concepts, they are not incompatible.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 100. )--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of binary opposition can not deal with complex translation studies. The application of the two research methods should be flexible. We should choose the appropriate method according to different research objects. We need to have multiple coexistence Thinking. As for the debate about which is better or worse, in the author's opinion, it is unnecessary. Nida has also stressed that &amp;quot;translation theory should be inclusive, and various means should be used to solve various problems in translation.&amp;quot;(Liao Qiyi 2002, 6)In fact, the development of descriptive translation studies is not to overthrow the traditional normative translation theories, but to criticize the lack of normative translation theories and supplement the normative research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of binary opposition can not deal with complex translation studies. The application of the two research methods should be flexible. We should choose the appropriate method according to different research objects. We need to have multiple coexistence Thinking. As for the debate about which is better or worse, in the author's opinion, it is unnecessary. Nida has also stressed that &amp;quot;translation theory should be inclusive, and various means should be used to solve various problems in translation.&amp;quot;(Liao Qiyi 2002, 6) In fact, the development of descriptive translation studies is not to overthrow the traditional normative translation theories, but to criticize the lack of normative translation theories and supplement the normative research.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Conclusion=== &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Translation was officially recognized as an independent discipline more than 30 years, is a very young discipline, but in fact, the history of translation activities is not short，There are a lot of translation theories in both China and the West. However, due to the lag of descriptive translation studies, there is still a lot of space for research. Both Chinese and Western scholars believe that the ultimate goal of translation studies is to establish translation norms and principles, which are not the summary of previous personal experience, but the basis of a large number of descriptive translation studies On the basis of the standard.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Translation was officially recognized as an independent discipline more than 30 years, is a very young discipline, but in fact, the history of translation activities is not short. There are a lot of translation theories in both China and the West. However, due to the lag of descriptive translation studies, there is still a lot of space for research. Both Chinese and Western scholars believe that the ultimate goal of translation studies is to establish translation norms and principles, which are not the summary of previous personal experience, but the basis of a large number of descriptive translation studies On the basis of the standard.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive and normative are the dual attributes of any discipline. Descriptiveness is the basis, premise and condition of normalization. Normalization is the development, result and purpose of descriptive. Translation studies are both descriptive and normative. It is the unity of opposites between descriptive and normative. In other words, descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are like the positive and negative sides of a coin, It cannot be separated . It is one-sided and wrong to emphasize only the standardization of translation or the description of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive and normative are the dual attributes of any discipline. Descriptiveness is the basis, premise and condition of normalization. Normalization is the development, result and purpose of descriptive. Translation studies are both descriptive and normative. It is the unity of opposites between descriptive and normative. In other words, descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are like the positive and negative sides of a coin, It cannot be separated . It is one-sided and wrong to emphasize only the standardization of translation or the description of translation.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are intended to explain the process and phenomenon of translation. Compared with the micro analysis of normative translation studies, it studies translation from a macro perspective. Although there are still some deficiencies in descriptive translation theory, descriptive translatology provides a new perspective and analysis approach for translation studies, which deserves our attention and development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are intended to explain the process and phenomenon of translation. Compared with the micro-analysis of normative translation studies, it studies translation from a macro perspective. Although there are still some deficiencies in descriptive translation theory, descriptive translatology provides a new perspective and analysis approach for translation studies, which deserves our attention and development.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Baker. (1995). Corpora Linguistics and Translation Studies: an Overview and Some Suggestions for Future Reseearch. Target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J.C.Catford. (1965). A Linguistic Theory Of Translation. Oxford:Oxford University Press,  20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans,Theo. (1985). The Manipulation of Literature: Studies in Literary Translation. Beckenham: Croom Helm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans,Theo. (1999) . Translation in Systems . Manchester: St Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes,J.S. (1988). Translated Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies. Amsterdam: Rodopi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meria Tymoczko. (1999). Translation in a Postcolonial Context - Early Irish Literature in English Translation. St.Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snell-Hornby.(1988). Translation Studies: An Integrated Approach. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Ziman 韩子满，Liu Fang 刘芳（2005）. 描述翻译研究的成就与不足[Achievements and Shortcomings of Descriptive Translation Studies]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research](03).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2002). 当代西方翻译理论探索[Exploration of contemporary Western translation theories]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan 林克难. (2001).翻译研究：从规范走向描写[Translation Studies: From the Prescriptive &lt;br /&gt;
to the Descriptive Approach].中国翻译[Chinese Translation Journal](06).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongya 刘宗衍. 浅谈翻译理论的“规范”性[On the &amp;quot;Normative&amp;quot; Nature of Translation Theory]. 科技资讯[Science &amp;amp; Technology Information]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Peng 王鹏. (2008). 描写翻译研究及其方法[Descriptive Translation Studies and its methodology]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University](04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Nanfeng 张南峰.(2002).多元体系理论[Polysystem Theory]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translation Journal](02).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies Sagara Seydou, Student No :201911080004, Major:Translation Studies== &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Translation Strategies &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract ===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much work has been done in recent years on translation strategies. However, the definition offered by each author or theorist represents his/her own point of view and their views differ from each other. Most theorists agree that strategies are used by translators when they encounter a problem and literal translation does not work. Therefore, different researchers have investigated and described various translation strategies from their own perspectives. Some best-known theories of this field are described and compared to each other in this paper. The purpose of this study is to show the different theories in the field of translation strategies and to offer a general literature review to facilitate the study of translation strategies in future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: translation strategies and translational problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study includes four main sections: 1. Introduction; 2. Content; 3. Conclusions; 4. References;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “strategy” in “translation strategies” is often used synonymously with such terms as “procedure,” “technique,” “method,” “tactic,” “approach,” and so forth. Their meanings overlap, and translation researchers deﬁne them in various ways. Despite the terminological confusion, discussions of translation strategies can be traced back to Cicero’s advocacy of sense-for-sense translation in 46 BC, and are widely covered in translation textbooks for their pedagogical signiﬁcance. This topic also relates to broad theoretical issues in translation studies. (Wikipedia n.d)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Content===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers have attempted to distinguish translation strategy from its synonyms, and to develop their own classiﬁcations from different perspectives. For example, Lörscher’s (1991) classiﬁcation is based on a cognitive approach, while Chesterman’s (1997) differentiation uses a textual approach. Yet, the conceptual confusion has not been dispelled. This entry tries to distinguish translation strategies, techniques, and procedures, and to consolidate existing classiﬁcations. It seems that clear-cut deﬁnitions of these terms might not work as well as prototype deﬁnitions. Most researchers would agree that the two prototype translation strategies are literal translation and free translation. Chesterman’s (1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former focuses on the level of words, while the latter goes beyond the word level and emphasizes the creation of a target text that sounds natural in the target language. These two strategies are described in a variety of oppositions: word-for-word translation versus sense-for-sense translation; source-oriented translation versus target-oriented translation; direct translation versus oblique translation (by Vinay and Darbelnet); adequacy versus acceptability; formal equivalence versus dynamic equivalence (by Eugene Nida); semantic translation versus communicative translation (by Peter Newmark);overt translation versus covert translation (by Juliane House); documentary versus instrumental translation (by Christiane Nord); foreignization versus domestication (by LawrenceVenuti), and so on. While these binary oppositions have much in common, they reﬂect different perspectives and emphasize different translation aims and effects. For instance, word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation are text-level or segment-level strategies. Nida’s (1964) formal equivalence versus dynamic equivalence is mainly from a linguistic perspective and involves reader response. The domesticating translation versus foreignizing translation pair, proposed by Venuti (1995), reﬂects a cultural interventionist perspective. The two strategies affect the choice of text for translation as well as the translation process. Venuti advocates the foreignizing strategy in order to “register the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign text” (1995, p. 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “literal versus free” debate has been one of the central issues in translation theory and criticism throughout the ages. However, it is now generally believed that this dichotomous debate is relatively sterile, as the two strategies are part of a continuum, and the selection of a strategy is a function of the theoretical assumption of “what is a translation” text type (e.g., serious literature, children’s literature, technical texts, print advertisements), domain (e.g., IT, legal), function (e.g., for publication, information, or light entertainment), prestige of the source text (e.g., the Bible, pulp ﬁction), motivation(e.g., payment), and other factors (or constraints). (Hatim &amp;amp; Munday,2004, p. 230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having discussed the two prototype strategies, let us turn to the deﬁnitional question: what is a translation strategy? Lörscher (1991), Chesterman (1997), and other researchers agree on a few deﬁning characteristics of a translation strategy: (a) it is goal-oriented,(b) it is problem-centered, (c) it requires making coordinated decisions, (d) it is potentially conscious, and (e) it involves text manipulation. The aforementioned two prototype translation strategies have these characteristics. Since a translation strategy involves problem solving, a categorization of translation problems would correspond to a categorization of translation strategies. The difﬁculty with this, however, is that there are a number of ways in which problems can be categorized. For instance, the categorization criterion can be the prior knowledge required to solve them, the nature of the goal involved, and the complexity of the problems involved (Robertson, 2001, p. 6).&lt;br /&gt;
Problems, according to their scale, can be divided into global (or general) problems and local (or speciﬁc) problems. Jääskeläinen (1993, p. 116) makes a corresponding distinction between global strategies (i.e., “the translator’s general principles and preferred modes of action”) and local strategies (i.e., “speciﬁc activities in relation to the translator’s problem-solving and decision-making”). Global strategies might be dictated by or with the commissioner while local strategies are up to the translator. In addition, local strategies are designed to handle speciﬁc problems and need to be consistent with the chosen global strategy. Jääskeläinen found that global strategies are much more frequently and consistently used by professional translators than by nonprofessionals. From Jääskeläinen’s perspective, literal and free translation strategies are global strategies since the translator has to think about the goal of the translation and how the target text should affect the readers. The global strategy chosen will affect the translation process. Since local strategies are immediately followed by speciﬁc techniques, which affect the translation result and the micro-units of the text, and are classiﬁed by comparison with the source text (Molina &amp;amp; Hurtado Albir, 2002, p. 509).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As translators grow in competence, some former translation problems will no longer present an obstacle to them; some of their local strategies become semiconscious or unconscious, and the use of certain techniques to cope with certain problems is automatized. Vinay and Darbelnet’s (2000) taxonomy of translation techniques (which they call “procedures”) has a wide impact. They did a comparative stylistic analysis of French and English, and divided the seven procedures they discovered into two general strategies: direct/literal translation and oblique translation. The former includes: (a) borrowing (i.e., borrowing a word or expression from the source language, such as the Chinese word“kung Fu” in modern English); (b) calque (which is a kind of borrowing whereby the structure of the original word or phrase is maintained but its morphemes are replaced by those of the target language; for example, the Chinese word “motian dalou,” literally “sky-scraping big building,” is a calque of skyscraper); (c) Literal translation. Oblique translation includes: (d)transposition (i.e., changing the word class or grammatical structure without changing the meaning of the message, as in rendering a noun in the source text into a verb in the target text); (e)modulation (i.e., changing the point of view or cognitive category in relation to the source text, as in rendering a negative construction into a positive one: “not complicated” becomes “easy”); (f)equivalence (e.g., translating “to kill two birds with one stone” into Chinese as “to kill two eagles with one arrow”); (g) adaptation  (i.e., a shift in cultural reference when the type of situation being referred to by the source text is unknown in the target culture, such as using the word “seal” for sheep when translating the Bible into Inuktitut).Among local translation strategies, Chesterman (1997) distinguishes between comprehension strategies (for understanding and analyzing the source text) and production strategies(for the production of the target text). From a linguistic perspective, he divides productions strategies into mainly syntactic/grammatical, mainly semantic, and mainly pragmatic, with each category containing 10 techniques. Syntactic strategies involve purely syntactic changes, manipulate form, and include such techniques as calque, transposition, and sentence structure change. Semantic strategies mainly pertain to changes concerning lexical semantics. They manipulate meaning and contain techniques such as synonymy, emphasis change, and paraphrase. Pragmatic strategies have to do with the selection of information in the target text, and often involve syntactic or semantic changes as well. Pragmatic strategies include cultural ﬁltering, explicitness change, information change, trans editing, and so forth. Some of these techniques are obligatory during translation in a given language pair, while most are optional .Many researchers (e.g., Lörscher, 1991) believe that a translation strategy is a procedure or a sequence of actions.(Molina &amp;amp; Hurtado Albir, 2002, p. 509).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this is not consonant with the dictionary deﬁnitions of strategy. According to the Oxford English dictionary, strategy refers to “a plan for successful action based on the rationality and interdependence of the moves of the opposing participants,” while procedure is deﬁned as “[t]he fact or manner of proceeding with any action, or in any circumstance or situation; a system of proceeding; proceeding, in reference to its mode or method; conduct, behavior.” Krings (1986, p. 268) deﬁnes translation strategies as “potentially conscious plans for solving a translation problem.” Strategies involve adopting procedures to solve problems, and the chosen procedure will inﬂuence the result .Now let us turn our attention to translation procedures (referred to as “translation strategies” by some researchers) and procedural steps. Gerloff (1986) identiﬁed the following text processing strategies: (a) problem identiﬁcation, (b) linguistic analysis, (c) storage and retrieval, (d) general search and selection, (e) in ferencing and reasoning strategies,(f) text contextualization, (g) editing, and (h) task monitoring. In his empirical studies, Lörscher (1991) recognized 22 elements constituting translation strategies (or procedural steps), including nine original ones and 13 potential ones, such as realizing a translational problem, preliminary solution to a translational problem, and the mental organization of source-language text segments. During the translation process, these elements are combined by translators into basic structures. He found that professional and nonprofessional translators differ in the distribution and frequency of the strategies employed, but do not differ qualitatively; that is, their mental processes do not reveal signiﬁcant differences. He concluded that it is impossible to ascertain “[w]hen faced with problem X, [translators] employ strategy Y,” but we can ﬁnd out “[w]hen several [translators] are faced with a problem X, many or most of them employ similar or the same types of strategy” (p. 280) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Darwish (2008) identiﬁes four distinct translation procedures employed in translating: recursive strategy (i.e., a circular and revisional process), waterfall strategy (i.e., a sequential unit-by-unit process), stop-and-go strategy (i.e., a block-by-block process), and mixed strategies (i.e., a combination of the previous three strategies).In some translation textbooks (e.g., Thinking German Translation: A Course in Translation Method by Hervey, Loughridge, &amp;amp; Higgins, 2006), “translation method” is often used as a cover term for “translation strategy,” “translation technique,” and even “translation procedure.” For instance, there are literal and free translation methods. Compared with translation strategies, which are highly individualistic, translation methods are supra-individual and well tested (Lörscher, 1991, p. 70&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “translation method” in English is often associated with such modes as machine translation and computer-aided translation. The term “translation approach” is often used in a vague sense, while “translation tactic” is rarely used. Discussions of translation strategies before the 1980s were primarily prescriptive, and researchers tended to argue for one translation strategy against another. Since the 1980s, empirical research into translation strategies, techniques, and procedures has become increasingly common. There are two major empirical approaches in this regard: product oriented and process-oriented. The former approach mainly refers to corpus-based contrastive analysis: a parallel corpus consisting of source texts and translations is built for analyzing the frequency of shifts (i.e., textual differences between source text and target text) and the various translation strategies and techniques employed. The factors to be considered can include text type, domain, synchronic and diachronic variation in language features and translation norms, idiosyncrasy, certain language features (e.g., metaphors, allusions), among others. In a process-oriented approach, translators are usually asked to translate a passage while thinking aloud, and the process will be recorded and then analyzed. The factors that might inﬂuence the frequency and distribution of translation strategies and procedures may include translation competence (e.g., novice translators versus professional translators), language direction (i.e., from or into the mother tongue), text type domain, translation brief, translation difﬁculty level of the test passage, time pressure, and so forth. These factors need to be manipulated or kept constant in an experiment in order to make meaningful comparisons.(Lörscher, 1991, p. 70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this study, translational problems and mainly translation strategies were described, and different theories of translation strategies were mentioned. It was shown that different theorists suggest various definitions of translation strategies according to their different perspectives. Moreover, it was mentioned that Baker (1992) lists the most applicable set of strategies. She does not just name the strategies, but she also shows the application of each.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An advanced resource book . London, England: Routledge.Hervey, S., Loughridge, M., &amp;amp; Higgins, I. (2006).Thinking German translation: A course in trans-lation method, German to English (2nd ed.). London, England: Routledge. Jääskeläinen, R. (1993). Investigating translation strategies. In S. Tirkkonen-Condit &amp;amp; J. Lafﬂing(Eds.),  Recent trends in empirical translation research (pp. 99–120). Joensuu, Finland: Universityof Joensuu.Krings, H. P. (1986). Translation problems and translation strategies of advanced German learnersof French (L2). In J. House &amp;amp; S. Blum-Kulka (Eds.), Interlingual and intercultural communication (pp. 263–76). Tübingen, Germany: Narr.Lörscher, W. (1991). 5. Jiraphatralikhit, J., Klinpoon, S., &amp;amp; Kaewjan, S. (2005). An analysis of strategies in translation of the movie subtitle: Behind the painting.Research Gate, 1, 54-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Comparison of Machine Translation and Human Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory---A Case Study of E-C Translation of ''A Tale of Two Cities'' as an example - 欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan 202020080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract (delete &amp;quot;Abstract here&amp;quot;):With the rapid development of globalization and (add &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; here) Internet, international communication is expanding, and a lot of information needs to be translated. Due to the low efficiency of human translation, machine translation is indispensable in (delete &amp;quot;in&amp;quot;) today. However, due to the limitations of machine translation, the quality of machine translation is still worrying. Therefore, from the perspective of Skopos theory, this paper takes the E-C translation of ''A Tale of Two Cities'' as an example to analyze the machine translation of Google translation and Baidu translation, and compare it with the translation of Song Zhaolin, so as to explore the characteristics of machine translation and human translation, try to discuss the irreplaceable nature of human translation, and discuss how to combine machine translation with human translation to improve the quality and efficiency of translation. This paper is divided into five parts: the first part introduces the background of the current translation environment; the second part introduces Skopos Theory and discusses the feasibility of Skopos Theory in analyzing machine translation and human translation; the third part introduces the advantages and disadvantages of machine translation and human translation, and discusses the relationship between them; the fourth part is a case study to see machine translation from the perspective of Skopos theory Compared with manual translation, it is concluded that machine translation and manual translation must be combined to improve the efficiency and quality of translation. The fifth part is a summary to (change &amp;quot;to&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;) this paper.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaoliu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, machine translation, human translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下机器翻译和人工翻译的对比---以《双城记》的英汉翻译为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化和互联网的迅速发展，国际的交流日益扩大，大量信息需要翻译。由于人工翻译效率低下，在越来越强调效率和质量的今天，机器翻译必不可少。然而，由于机器翻译的局限性，机器翻译的质量仍然堪忧。因此,本文以目的论视角, 以《双城记》的英汉翻译为例，分析谷歌翻译和百度翻译的机器译文, 与宋兆霖版本的中文译本对比，由此探析机器翻译与人工翻译的特点,尝试论述人工翻译的不可替代性, 并讨论如何将机器翻译与人工翻译结合提高翻译的质量和效率。本文分为五个部分，第一部分对当前翻译环境背景的介绍；第二部分对目的论进行简介，并讨论目的论用于分析机器翻译和人工翻译的可行性；第三部分介绍机器翻译和人工翻译的优缺点，并讨论他们之间的关系；第四部分进行案例分析，从目的论视角下看机器翻译与人工翻译的对比，得出提高翻译效率与质量必须将机器翻译与人工翻译相结合。第五部分对全文进行总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论 机器翻译 人工翻译 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the growth of Internet and artificial intelligence, machine translation becomes an indispensable choice in today’s society. Compared with human translation, machine translation has the advantages of efficiency. As the traditional translation method, human translation can guarantee the accuracy of the text. In this information era, many people are thinking if（change &amp;quot;if&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;whether&amp;quot;）human translation will be replaced by machine translation. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2016, Google released the neural network translation system, which greatly improved the quality of machine translation. In November, Baidu CEO Robin Li stated at the Wuzhen Summit of the 3rd World Internet Conference that Baidu's artificial intelligence product &amp;quot;automatic translation&amp;quot; will enter a practical state. Therefore, this paper will put the original text of Tale of Two Cities in two representative public machine translation engines at home and abroad, &amp;quot;Google&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Baidu&amp;quot;, to obtain the machine translation. Selecting texts from the famous classical novel ''A Tale of Two Cities'', and comparing machine translations and human translations based on this novel from the perspective of Skopos theory. (change &amp;quot;.&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;,&amp;quot;) This (change &amp;quot;This&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;this&amp;quot;) paper aims to investigate the relationship between human translation and machine translation and their developments in the future.  (Hu Kaibao 2016, 10)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Overview of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some eminent German translation theory scholars first proposed functional translation theory. Translation theorist Katharina reiss (change &amp;quot;reiss&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Reiss&amp;quot;) divides text into three types: informative, expressive and operational. She suggested that according to different text types, different translation methods should be used for analysis, and different translation criticism standards should be adopted, that is, text types, language functions and translation strategies should be combined. In the translation process, it’s essential to focus on the functional characteristics of the target text. Her text type theory and translation criticism mode can be regarded as the beginning of functionalist Skopos theory. (Reiss, K, &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer is Reiss's student. He further developed Reiss's theory and proposed Skopos theory. He believed that Skopos theory is based on the source text, and then may produce a series of purposeful and effective behaviors. The core of this theory is that &amp;quot;the purpose of translation determines translation strategies and method to achieve the expected purpose of translation&amp;quot; (Reiss &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984), (add &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; here) German scholars Justa Holz Manttari and Christian Nord further developed this theory which based on the theory of communication and behavior, he (add &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; and change &amp;quot;he&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;they&amp;quot;) proposed that translation theory is not a simple translation between words and sentences, but a kind of conscious behavior for the purpose of cultural communication. (Reiss, K, &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Three Rules of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Skopos” is originated from the Greek language and means purpose (add the quotation mark for the word &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot;). Skopos theory refers to the process of translation is determined by the purpose of the translation, so the purpose rule is the highest one of translation. Generally speaking, skopos theory includes three principles: Skopos rule, coherence rule (intra-textual coherence) and fidelity rule (also known as &amp;quot;inter-textual coherence&amp;quot;). (Nord 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory believes that the important principle to be followed is the &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; rule, it is the core rule of Skopos Theory: the process of translation should be based on the realization of the communicative function in the target language culture, and the goal to be achieved determines the entire process of translation, that is, the method determines the result. Vermeer differentiated the purpose of translation. He believes that the purpose of translation should include three levels: the purpose of the translator; the purpose of communicative (change &amp;quot;communicative&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;communication&amp;quot;); the purpose of specific translation strategies.In most cases, any (change &amp;quot;any&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;) translator has a certain purpose before translation, such as being entrusted by a translation company, market demand or the need to introduce (add &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; here) technology. In most cases, &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; refers to the communicative purpose of translation. Under the guidance of the purpose of communication, the translator can have more space to interpret and adjust the original text. (Nord 2001, 78)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the communicative and interative function between the target text and the target receptor, the target text needs to conform to the linguistic coherence, and be understood and accepted by the readers in the context of the target language and culture. The principle of coherence means that the target text must conform to the intra-textual coherence, that is, the translation must be understood by the target reader and (add &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; here) meaningful in the culture of the target language and the communication environment in which the translation is used. “The principle of coherence requires that the information generated by the translator (target text) must be interpreted in a manner consistent with the context of the target reader.” (Shuttleworth 2004: 75) This means the translator should maximize the translation Semantic coherence and makes the translation understandable and acceptable to the target readers. The target text can help target readers understand and successfully exchange information.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fidelity rule refers to the inter-textual coherence between the original text and the target text, which requires &amp;quot;consistency between the target text and the original text&amp;quot; (Munday, 2010: 79). Therefore, in the translation process, the translator should not only be faithful to the original text, but also transfer the writing style and cultural factors existed in the source text. This principle requires translator to follow the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators should follow three principles according to Skopos Theory: the Skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. Among these three rules in Skopos Theory, the skopos rule is the primary principle translators should adopt in the process of translation, and the coherence rule and the fidelity rule must follow the skopos rule. So in the case of translation practice, fidelity rule is subordinate to coherence rule, and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule. In a word, Skopos rule plays a decisive role in translation process, which (change &amp;quot;which&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;and it&amp;quot;) should be considered first in translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2011, 20)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Application of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory is different from traditional theories which overemphasize the features of language rules. With regard to Skopos Theory, it requires that translators should not only consider the language but also take account of factors beyond texts and language like the purpose of translation. As for ''A Tale of Two Cities'', the purpose is to make the target reader feel the same as the source target reader.  Since this is a literary text, the cultural factors and rhetorical methods used in the source texts should be reflected on (change &amp;quot;on&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;in&amp;quot;) the target text. In addition, the feeling (add the inflectional affix &amp;quot;-s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;feeling&amp;quot;) of the target text reader should be taken into consideration in the process of translation. Therefore, the translation should conform to habits of the target language. But guided by Skopos Theory, the advantages and disadvantages of machine translation can be easily analyzed, so that a better solution can be founded between human translation and machine translation.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Machine Translation and Human Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history. As far as China is concerned, translation has a history of more than two thousand years. However, the translation tools have rarely changed, and the translations are (change &amp;quot;are&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;have&amp;quot;) always been done by &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;. With the development of science and technology and the acceleration of globalization, there is an increasing need for translation, (change , into .) and (change &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Therefore,&amp;quot;) &amp;quot;machine&amp;quot; translation has emerged. The advantages of (delete &amp;quot;The advantages of&amp;quot; here) high (change &amp;quot;high&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;High&amp;quot;) efficiency and low cost of machine translation make people think about whether machine translation will replace human translation. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Advantages and disadvantages of human translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation has both advantages and disadvantages. For example, human translation has the characteristics of flexibility, accuracy, high readability and humanization of language. At the same time, however, compared with machine translation, human translation is less efficient and easy to be influenced by translator's own cultural background and translation capacity so it is difficult to achieve rapid development. Before the advent of machine translation, all translation activities were done by human. Compared with machine translation (delete &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; here), translators, as a bridge of cross-cultural communication, are more flexible. Translation itself is a complex activity. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professional translators who have certain cultural background knowledge can choose different translation methods and strategies according to the similarities and differences between the two languages and cultures, so it is more flexible and accurate. The flexibility of human language enables the translator to express the meaning of the original text in a more abundant language, and accurately handle the rhetorical devices in the original text. Therefore, the target text of human translation must be more readable than (add &amp;quot;that of&amp;quot; here) machine translation. Human translation has a long history, and people's research on translation has never stopped. Many excellent translators have emerged in the world and put forward various translation ideas and strategies. Translation has established a relatively mature and complete theory. With the rapid development of China's economy and the increasing number of foreign exchanges, the demand for translation is on the rise. At the same time, the time spend (change &amp;quot;spend&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;spent&amp;quot;) on translation needs to be shortened. Therefore, manual translation alone cannot meet the needs of the translation market. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Advantages and disadvantages of machine translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation refers to (add &amp;quot;the fact that&amp;quot; here) a language can be transferred into another language automatically with the help of machine. The idea of machine translation was firstly put forward by Weaver in his book Translation in 1949(Weaver, 1955). Since the end of the 20th century, the development of the Internet and computer technology has provided more optional software and engines for machine translation. At the same time, the corpus has become richer and more complete, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of machine translation. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current machine translation is based on the &amp;quot;Neural Machine Translation&amp;quot; (NMT) model of artificial intelligence. Currently, the popular web page machine translations include Youdao Translation, Baidu Translation, Google Translation and so on. Google is currently in a leading position in both voice translation and text translation. Google Translation is a service provided by Google to translate texts and web pages, providing instant translation between more than 100 languages. It can provide translations of words, sentences and web pages between any two languages it supports. The more human translation documents that can be analyzed for a particular language (add &amp;quot;are&amp;quot; here), the higher the quality of the translation (add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; here). In addition, Google's web page translation is fast, especially free to use, so it has a considerable number of users in translation activities, especially among (delete &amp;quot;among&amp;quot; here) students. Therefore, this paper will take Google Translation and Baidu Translation as an example to analyze the translation quality, which is representative in the market. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, machine translation has the characteristics of high efficiency, low cost, accuracy of terminology translation, and great development potential. Machine translation is fast and efficient, which is unmatched by human translation (change this sentence into &amp;quot;for which human translation&amp;quot; is no match&amp;quot;). Secondly, the price of machine translation is low, even free, which greatly reduces the economic cost and time cost for those who do not require high translation quality. In addition, compared to human translation, the huge corpus established by machine translation makes the translation of some terms, especially the latest scientific and technological terms, faster and more accurate. The accurate translation of these terms requires continuous learning by the translator, and learning requires a process, which has a certain test of the translator's learning ability and learning speed. At this point, human translation has uncertainty and lag. Finally, although the history of machine translation is short, it has achieved rapid development. With the advancement of science and technology and the development of society, the functions of machine translation will be more perfect and the quality of translation will be better. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, from a microscopic point of view, machine translation often has problems in the choice of word meaning, especially when there is one word with different meaning (add the inflectional affix &amp;quot;-s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;). It needs the translator to select the meaning based on the context, while machine translation cannot accurately choose the meaning of a word in combination with the context. What’s more, the word order of the translated sentence often does not conform to the word order and expression habits of the target language. From the aspect of tense, it is more accurate when translating English into Chinese, because words in English can directly change tense. However, there are sometimes problems such as no corresponding tenses when translating Chinese into English. From a macro point of view, machine translation does not have cultural sensitivity and is not accurate enough for the translation of some idioms and proverbs with strong cultural color. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Relationship between machine translation and human translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation is based on human translation, and the establishment of corpus that machine translation relies on needs human participation. When translating technical terms, machine translation corpus and parallel text can greatly reduce the time when find and determine proper equivalent terms. However, the establishment of these corpora needs to rely on (delete &amp;quot;to rely on&amp;quot;) well translated (change &amp;quot;well translated&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;well-translated&amp;quot;) materials. The accuracy and usability of corpus are also affected by the quality of human translation. Therefore, they restrict and influence each other. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less defects in the micro and macro aspects of machine translation. At the micro level, it mainly includes vocabulary, syntax, tense, and so on. However, at the macro level, it mainly includes text cohesion and cultural background. Therefore, human translation is essential. In addition, all machine translation inspection, modification, sorting and other work must also be carried out manually, so as to make the translation quality better and meet the requirements of communication. It can be seen that machine translation alone cannot meet the requirements of high quality translation. Translation activities cannot be separated from human participation. Therefore, with the development of machine translation, translation should be completed by both machine and human. The two are related, influenced with each other. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Case Study from the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
A Tale of Two Cities is a long historical novel by British writer Charles Dickens, first published in 1859. The story is set in the French Revolution and has a touching plot. It is one of the world's literary classics. The twin cities refer to Paris and London. The story connects these two cities and tells the story of the Parisian doctor Manette. He was persecuted by the brothers of the Marquis St. Evremonde due to injustice and was detained in the Bastille prison for 18 years. After being released from prison, Mannette's daughter Lucie fell in love with the enemy's son Darney. Thus, in the whirlpool of the French Revolution, scenes of family grievances and hatred were staged grandly. Life and death, good and evil are (change &amp;quot;are&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;were&amp;quot;) blended in conflict and changed in an instant. On the guillotine, Carton calmly sacrificed his life for love. （Dickens 2016）--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Tale of Two Cities has a rigorous structure and condensed language. Dickens's profound thinking on revolution and humanity and his breathtaking writing talent are fully demonstrated. This paper selects the most representative classic sentences in the text for comparative analysis of translation, studies whether neural network machine translation software can accurately translate classic literary works, and explores whether neural network machine translation replaces (change &amp;quot;replaces&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;will replace&amp;quot;) manual translation in the context of artificial intelligence. The human translation was by Zhaolin Song. Among the many translation versions in China, Song’s translation was regarded as the version which closes to the source text most. (Feng Baoyin 2018, 232)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Case Study from the perspective of Skopos Rule====&lt;br /&gt;
In Vermeer’ opinion, the dominant rule for any translation should be the skopos rule, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes. That is to say, the translation action should be in accordance with the target context and culture. The purposes of target text determine the translation strategies and methods used in translation process. A good translation should conform to the target culture and (add &amp;quot;meet&amp;quot; here) target audiences’ expectations. According to Nord, “Skopos of a particular translation task may require a ‘free’ or a ‘faithful’ translation, or anything between these two extremes, depending on the purpose for which the translation is needed”. Once the intended purposes are achieved, the translation will be considered as reasonable and proper. It is unnecessary for the translation to be equivalent to the source text. (Nord 1997, 102 )--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: We were all going direct to heaven, we were all going direct the other way--in short, the period was so far like the present period, that some of its noisiest authorities insisted on its being received, for good or for evil, in the superlative degree of comparison only. （Dickens 2016, 15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google translation: 我们都直接去天堂，我们都直接去天堂- -简而言之，这一时期与目前的时期如此遥远，以至于它的一些最吵闹的当局坚持以最高的比较程度来接受它是好是坏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu translation: 我们是所有的人都直接去天堂，我们都朝着另一个方向去——简而言之，这个时期和现在的时代非常相似，以至于一些最吵闹的权威坚持要接受它，不管是好是坏，只是在最高级的比较中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation（Zhaolin Song）: 我们大家都在直升天堂，我们大家都在直下地狱——简而言之，那个时代和当今这个时代是如此相似，因而一些吵嚷不休的权威们也坚持认为，不管它是好是坏，都只能用“ 最……”来评价它。(Song Zhaolin 2005, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
Since this is selected from a novel, the purpose of translation should be express the meaning and beauty of the source text. According to (change &amp;quot;According to&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;As for&amp;quot;) the Google translation, it made (change &amp;quot;it made&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;there was&amp;quot;) a mistake in translating &amp;quot;We were all going directly the other way&amp;quot;. The translated meaning is totally different from the original.  As to Baidu translation, it expressed the meaning of the original text, while the expression way will confuse the target text reader (chnage the sentence into &amp;quot;but the way it expressed the original meaning may confuse the target text reader&amp;quot;). In regards to human translation, the translator of this edition adopts the combination of literal translation and free translation. In this way, the translation not only clearly expresses the original meaning, but also takes into account the literariness of the work, so that readers can feel the characteristics of the times more vividly.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Case study from the perspective of coherence rule====&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called “intra-textual coherence”, which means that the translation should be acceptable and understandable for the target audiences and be meaningful in the communicative situation and culture in which it is received. In other words, the target text should conform to the target receivers’ situation, including their given knowledge, background culture and specific circumstances. (Nord 1997, 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Questions, questions, questions! (Charles Dickens 2016, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google Translation: 问题，问题，问题！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Translation: 问题，问题，问题！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation（Zhaolin Song）: 问题一个接一个地提出来！(Song Zhaolin 2005, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the original text uses three &amp;quot;questions&amp;quot; in a row to enhance the tone. However, Google and Baidu Translation directly translated it to &amp;quot;问题，问题，问题！&amp;quot;. (change &amp;quot;.&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;,&amp;quot;) It (change &amp;quot;It&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;which&amp;quot;) sounds too blunt to read. The target text translated by Google and Baidu cannot reflect the meaning of the original text. What's more, it makes target readers hard to get meaning of the text (change the sentence into &amp;quot;it makes it hard for target readers to get the meaning of the text&amp;quot;). While the translator chose the free translation method to make the translation more natural and smooth. The translated text followed the coherence rule in the process of translation.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: But just because he had a powerful enemy---an enemy with the power to send him to prison and to keep him there, hidden and forgotten, for eighteen years. (Charles Dickens 2016, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google translation: 但是仅仅因为他有一个强大的敌人-一个有能力将他送进监狱并将其隐藏和遗忘在监狱里长达十八年的敌人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu translation:只是因为他有一个强大的敌人，一个有能力把他送进监狱，把他关在那里，隐藏起来，被遗忘18年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation(Song Zhaolin): 而只是因为他有一个强大的敌人-这个敌人拥有权势将他投进监狱，而且把他在那里与世隔绝、被人遗忘地关了18年。(Song Zhaolin 2005, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In terms of grammar, English uses long sentences, which are connected by functional words, such as conjunctions, prepositions and relative words. The (change &amp;quot;The&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Its&amp;quot;) syntactic structure is relatively complex and it is a hypotactic language. Chinese is a paratactic language. In the process of E-C translation, we often use disassembly syntax to translate a long and complex English sentence into several short and simple Chinese short sentences. From Google Translation, it directly translated the structure of the original text. The target text created by Google translation doesn't conform to target language structure. While the translation of Baidu almost in accordance with the target language structure. As to the human translation, not only was the structure, but also the meaning was perfectly expressed.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Case study from the perspective of fidelity rule====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also named by Vermeer as “intertextual coherence”, which puts emphasis on the relationship between the source text and target text. Based on Skopos theory, fidelity rule requires that the target text should be in accordance with the source text, which means the information contained in the source text should be exactly conveyed by the target text under the translators’ efforts. (Nord 1997, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: It was the best of times, it was the worst of times, it was the age of wisdom, it was the age of foolishness, it was the epoch of belief, it was the epoch of incredulity, it was the season of light, it was the season of Darkness, it was the spring of hope, it was the winter of despair, we had everything before us, we had nothing before us. （Dickens 2016, 15）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Google Translation: 那是最美好的时光，那是最糟糕的时光，那是智慧的时代，那是愚昧的时代，那是信仰的时代，那是轻信的时代，那是光明的季节， 是黑暗的季节，是希望的春天，是绝望的冬天，我们眼前的一切，眼前的一切。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Translation: 那是最好的时代，最坏的时代，智慧的时代，愚昧的时代，信仰的时代，不信的时代，光明的季节，黑暗的季节，希望的春天，绝望的冬天，我们面前什么都有，面前什么都没有。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation (Zhaolin Song): : 那是最美好的时代，那是最糟糕的时代；那是个睿智的年月，那是个蒙昧的年月；那是信心百倍的时期，那是疑虑重重的时期；那是阳光普照的季节，那是黑暗笼罩的季节；那是充满希望的春天，那是让人绝望的冬天；我们面前无所不有，我们面前一无所有。（Song Zhaolin 2005, 20）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is the classic opening paragraph in &amp;quot;A Tale of Two Cities&amp;quot;, and it can be said to be very popular. On the whole, because of the simple structure of this paragraph, the three (change &amp;quot;three&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;two&amp;quot;) machine-translated translations all accurately express the content of the original text, but one shortcoming is that it is difficult for machine translation to express the unique beauty of rhythm of the original text.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the translation of commonly used machine translation software and human translation from the perspective of Skopos Theory, we can conclude that for the translation of literary works, machine translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text, even equal to manual translation if it is some simple sentence expression (change &amp;quot;it is some simple sentence expression&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;there are only some simple expressions in the source texts&amp;quot;). However, the quality of machine translation needs to be improved some sentences with complex sentence patterns and difficult grammatical structures. Therefore, the translation of literary works by machine translation (change &amp;quot;machine translation&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;machines&amp;quot;) still has a long way to go.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The main purpose of this paper is to find a better solution between machine translation and human translation under the guidance of the Skopos Theory for optimizing weaknesses of machine translation platforms, which not only generates solutions to errors, but also improves the quality of machine translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theoretically, this paper applies Skopos Theory to guide human translation and machine translation of literary texts. Machine translation can be regarded as a basis of human translation, while those errors caused by machine translation can be improved manually after the completion of machine translation. Meanwhile, human translation (delete &amp;quot;human translation&amp;quot;) by employing appropriate translation methods and techniques, such as semantic conversion, amplification, omission and so on, human translation based on machine translation enormously solves errors of (change &amp;quot;of&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;in&amp;quot;) machine translation which further optimizes weaknesses of machine translation. Human translation process also becomes more efficient with the help of machine.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for machine translation, firstly, machine translation platforms can’t replace translators on account of its incomplete corpus and limitations in transferring the cultural meaning. Secondly, errors at lexical level caused by defects of machine translation are much more than that at syntactical level in F396P Aircraft Tow Tractor Maintenance Instruction. Lastly, machine translation platforms are restricted to (change &amp;quot;to&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;by&amp;quot;) contexts of language, situation and culture which lead to incorrect target text.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regard with human translation, from the perspective of Skopos theory, human translation is more understandable and readable to target readers than that of machine translation. It’s essential for the translator to know typical errors in machine translation, features of chose (delete &amp;quot;chose&amp;quot;) machine translation platforms and characteristics of source text, which could fascinate the efficiency of translation. All in all, machine translation platforms enhance the efficiency of translating large amount of material and human translation provides a solution for machine translation of poor quality. Machine translation and human translation are complement to each other.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Charles Dickens. (2016). A Tale of Two Cities. Macmillian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2011). 中国译学大辞典 [A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China] 上海外语教育出版社(leave a blank space)Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Feng Baoyin(leave a blank space)冯宝茵 (2018). 从读者反应论对比两个《双城记》译本 [A comparative study of two versions of a tale of two cities from the perspective of reader response theory]. 北方文学, Northern Literature (36):232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Kaibao &amp;amp; Li Yi胡开宝 &amp;amp; 李翼. (2016). 机器翻译特征及其与人工翻译关系的研究. [Research on the characteristics of machine translation and its relationship with human translation] 中国翻译 Chinese Translation (05),10-14. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mark Shuttleworth (2004). Dictionary of Translation Studies. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. (2001). Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application. London: Routeledge. 78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Reiss, K &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Zhaolin(leave a blank space)宋兆霖 (2005). 双城记 A Tale of Two Cities 中国戏剧出版社, China Drama Press.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10&amp;diff=117049</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10&amp;diff=117049"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T01:51:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* The Comparison of Machine Translation and Human Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory---A Case Study of E-C Translation of A Tale of Two Cities as an example - 欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan 202020080630 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第十部分(Part 10)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On functional equivalence and formal equivalence and their application in translation 陈静静 Chen Jingjing 英语笔译 202070080581==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation plays an indispensable role in modern cross-cultural communication. In this process, translators are supposed to achieve the equivalence between the source text and the target text to the greatest extent. Translation theory is of great importance to steer them towards this. Nida put forward the well-known theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence which pursues the equivalence in form and content and that in function between the two languages separately. This paper focuses on their introduction and differences as well as their application in translation so as to provide more guidance for translators and promote people’s deeper understanding on functional equivalence and formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
functional equivalence, formal equivalence, translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译在现代跨文化交际中起着非常重要的作用，而在这一过程中，译者需要尽可能实现源文本和目标文本之间最大的对等。翻译理论在其中则对译者具有非常重要的指导作用。奈达提出了“形式对等”和“功能对等”理论，“形式对等”是以源语为中心，追求原文形式和内容之间的对等，而后者强调实现两种语言之间功能上的对等。该论文主要对形式对等和功能对等进行简单介绍并分析两者之间的差异以及它们在翻译之中的运用，以使译者对它们有更为深入的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等，形式对等，翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a specific form of cultural activity, translation is characterized by the interactive conversion of original language and target language, but this does not mean that translation is limited to a certain language activity. This phenomenon of bilingual interaction or cultural interaction with language as a mediator, and the resulting variations in phonetics, words, grammar, and style, have not been covered by linguistic theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, a American linguist, translator and translation theorist, conducted his academic activities based on the translation of the Bible. During this process, Nida proceeded from actual conditions and developed his own translation theory, which eventually became one of the classics in translation studies. Meanwhile, he believes that translation should play a communicative role due to its essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the translation process, it is necessary to consider factors such as the author, text, background and readers so as to make the recipients understand the translation more easily. It is actually based on this idea, the concept of functional equivalence theory came into being. He pointed out that the theory of functional equivalence includes form equivalence and content equivalence. When the two contradict, he is convinced that the content comes first and the form comes second. This is also the first principle of functional equivalence. The second principle of functional equivalence is that you can’t simply focus on content as Nida believes that content precedes form does not mean that translators need to give up form and devote themselves to content. He suggested that when the translator cannot take into account the two at the same time, he should consider the content first, and at the same time, try to make the style of the translation close to the style of the original text. In order to balance the relationship between the two, Nida also made a series of improvements. The third principle is that Nida requires natural and smooth translation. In order to obtain a true and smooth translation, Nida believes that readers of the source language and cultural context and target language must be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the transition between the source language and the target language, Nida, based on the essence of translation, put forward the theory of dynamic equivalence but later replaced it with the name of functional equivalence as he was convinced that it will better reflect the communicative function.(尤金·奈达．语言文化与翻译［M］．严久生，译．1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence mainly includes lexical equivalence, syntax equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. According to Nida, when translating, one needs to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent words to express the information of the source text, that is to say, functional equivalence is prior to formal equivalence. Therefore, we need to try to achieve equivalence in form when we pursue the equivalence in content. In the book “Language, Culture, and Translation”, Nida divides functional equivalence into “minimal equivalence” and “maximum equivalence”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of “functional equivalence” is to compare the way of readers' understanding and appreciating the original text with  those of the target text, and requiring the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the translation. The extent to which readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text is called the minimum functional equivalence.The readers of the target text should basically be able to understand and appreciate the target text in the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the original text,which is called the maximum functional equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To accurately reproduce the source language culture and eliminate cultural differences, the translator can follow these three steps. First, the translator should strive to make the translation not only conform to the semantics of the original text but also reflect the cultural characteristics of the original text. However, two kinds of languages represent two completely different cultures.Similar elements may exist in the two cultures but they can't be exactly the same. Therefore, it is impossible for a translator to fully display the cultural connotations of the original text. Second, if meaning and culture can’t be taken into account at the same time, the translator has to abandon the formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the semantics and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation. Third, when changing the form still doesn’t work, the translation technique of “reconstruction” can be used to achieve the equivalence in meaning between the source text and the target text. It means transforming the deep structure of the source text into the surface structure of the target text , that is, the cultural connotations of the source text could be elaborated by words of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the the status of source text and the translator, according to this theory, minor adjustment of the source text is allowed when necessary but we are not encouraged to modify it. Consequently, it seems that the source text is in a high position so the translator must give preference to it. From the perspective of translation standard, domestication is preferred in functional equivalence when we consider the cultural factors. What’s more , it is commonly used in literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is of great importance for it brings the contest between the literal translation and free translation to an end and provides a new translation standard, but on the other way, it turns the translation into an activity merely concerned with language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal equivalence, though seeking equivalence as well, focuses mainly on the form and content, attempting to achieve complete consistency of information and structure between the source text and the target text. It includes three parts: (1) Consistency of grammar, that is , grammatical elements of the source text should be consistent with those of the target text. (2) Consistency of expression, which means the words and phrases of the target text should keep the original connotation expressed in the source text. (3) Consistency of the meaning in the source context, signifying that the context created by the source text should be kept in the target text. (UGENEA．NIDA．,2005:167） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gloss translation can best reflect the features of formal equivalence as explanation will be used to better reappear the meaning and context of the source text, thus enabling people to have a better understanding of the source language and the source text. This is, however, hard to achieve for there are great differences existing between different languages especially between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese is a parataxis language while English is hypotaxis.That is to say, English is an overt cohesion-prominent language and its clauses are often arranged with connectives while Chinese is a language that connectives are not compulsory and its clauses are often short and its structure is not so complex as that of English. Besides, the former is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the latter a more dynamic one, in which verbs are more active. English has a systematic grammar but Chinese seems freely arranged. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, in English, nouns, prepositions and pronouns are always used like personal pronouns “we” “they” “you” and relative pronouns “that” “which” “whose” in long and complicated sentences to make them more explicit and avoid repetition. In Chinese, pronouns are rarely used as the structure of the sentences is relatively loose and short sentences are preferred, so it seems more appropriate to use verbs. From the perspective of voice, it is evident that passive voice is frequently used in English especially in texts concerned with science and technology as western people seem to be more objective when viewing the world and they attempt to employ passive voice to make their description more objective. Chinese, however, are more subjective, so they often use active voice to express opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between functional equivalence and formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book “Scientific Exploration in Translation”, he proposed and distinguished the concepts of “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence”. “Formal equivalence” means stressing more on information itself, in terms of both form and content. This sort of equivalence, however, is rare, so he lays stress on dynamic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For formal equivalence, source text is prior to other elements, so the translator must strictly follow the ideas, sentence structure as well as rhetoric. In this case, the translator is not allowed to add any other information at will and is restricted by many factors. Nevertheless, for functional equivalence, the translator can supplement their own understanding on the basis of the source text to make the translation more lively and vivid, actually a better  and more innovative way to reproduce the source text. Take a sentence for example: “ I gave my youth to the sea and I came home and gave my wife my old age.”, this sentence can be translated into different versions. If with a way of formal equivalence, it can be translated into “我把青春给了海洋，我回家时，给妻子的只有迟暮之年。”, which is direct and similar to the original sentence in structure. When translated based on the functional equivalence, it will be like this: “我把青春献给了海洋，等我回家见到妻子的时候，已是白发苍苍。”, which is much more vivid and easy to understand for the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence and formal equivalence, though stressing equivalence in different aspects, are actually interdependent. Form in translation refers to the rhetorical function and skills as well as the sentence structure. Without formal equivalence, translators are not able to guarantee the accuracy of the translation let alone achieving functional equivalence. Likewise, without functional equivalence, formal equivalence will be meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, functional equivalence and formal equivalence are both regarded to be relative. (余敏军，2009:193）That is to say, this sort of equivalence is impossible to be wholly and fully achieved as a great number of differences exist between Chinese and English. Chinese and English differ in language structure, mode of thinking, cultural background and etc. As a matter of fact, sometimes when we translate Chinese into English or English into Chinese, we can’t even find the corresponding word, which makes it even more difficult to achieve the equivalence in lexis and sentence structure. From the perspective of cultural influence, readers of the source text and the translation will hold different views even towards the same thing due to different cultural backgrounds. For instance, Chinese people will express their feeling by dint of material objects while the Western countries focus more on science and will employ it to account some social phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the reproduction of the source language information in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language, including the reproduction from semantics to stylistics. That is to say, in Nida’s view, functional equivalence should take precedence over formal equivalence, but it is not only about content, regardless of form. While achieving equivalence in content and information, it also requires equivalence in form as much as possible. But actually of the two, priority is given to equivalence in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of functional equivalence and functional equivalence in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence and formal equivalence are vital translation theory for guiding the translation practice. This theory has lifted the restrictions of traditional ideology and provide a new perspective for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as I have mentioned above, sometimes it is difficult to find the corresponding word when translating. For instance, in China, “慢走” is frequently used when our friends or guests we are not familiar with are going to leave. People in western countries, however, are unlikely to express in this way. Instead, they simply say “Bye” or “Have a nice trip!”. The latter actually will be used only when friends plan to travel somewhere far away. These two expressions in English bear different meaning compared with the expression in Chinese. Therefore, faced with such situation, translators have to choose words or phrases to express it in a different way based on the context. For example,“Take care. Hope to see you soon.” is  polite and emotional way to express our feelin .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, there are some words or phrases containing cultural connotations in both Chinese and English. When translating such words or phrases, we must explore the underlying meaning and try to explain it in detail, helping readers to have a correct and good understanding towards it. Take “Achilles’ heel” for instance, it can be translated into “阿格硫斯的脚后跟” in a direct way. However, Chinese people knowing nothing of “Achilles’ heel” will find it difficult to understand. Considering the needs of people under Chinese background , translators have to explain this word and uncover the real meaning this phrase intends to express. Actually, Achilles, the son of Neptune, is a heroic person. It is said that his mother dipped him wholly except his heels in the river Acheron to make him impervious to sword or spear. Thus this phrase is supposed to translated into fatal weakness. Likewise, “Victoria girl” should be translated into “思想保守的女性” as England was relatively conservative in Victoria period so later Victoria, the queen’s name, was used to refer to those conservative women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very common that a word in English may bear several different meanings so in this case, translators have to guess the meaning according to the context. For example, the word “club”, which is very familiar to us, can be used as a verb as well as a noun. At the first thought, “俱乐部” will come to translator's mind but in the following sentence, it doesn’t make sense if we translate “club” into “俱乐部”. &lt;br /&gt;
“When civil rights leaders are clubbed, whipped and tramples by white lawmen as feral white onlookers cheer, the youngsters seemed aghast.”&lt;br /&gt;
In that sentence, it is obvious that “club” is used as a verb. Considering the meaning of “whip” and the original meaning of “club”, translators can find that “club” here may refers a sort of hitting. Consequently, translators have to consider carefully over and over again and determine the meaning of a word after having grasped the rough meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntax equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntax equivalence is far more complicated and difficult to achieve compared with lexical equivalence with great differences existing between Chinese and English. Therefore,proper translation skills are needed to cope with different sentences.In English, people prefer to be direct so the most important part of the sentence is most likely to be presented at first while in Chinese, people are accustomed to organize the sentence in a natural order, that is, from facts to conclusion or from reasons to result. Sometimes translators can translate the sentence from word by word or phrase by phrase but in most cases they will change the order based on the common expression ways of target language to make the sentence more understandable to the target language readers. The example can be seen as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
“Additional social stresses may also occur because of the population explosion or problems arising from mass migration movements--themselves made relatively easy nowadays by modern means of transport.”&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 由于人口的猛增或大量人口流动（现代交通工具使这种流动相对容易）造成的种种问题也会对社会造成新的压力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that in the Chinese version, order of the reason and the result is reversed to make the sentence more smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, translators can choose literal translation so as to achieve the formal equivalence or free translation based on functional equivalence. In daily life, Chinese people often greet people with “吃了吗?去哪啊?” as we regard food as something that matters much to our life. As a matter of fact, these words bear no actual meaning but a simple way to greet. Thus the sentence will be translated into “Hi, how are you? What a nice day, isn’t it?”. &lt;br /&gt;
There is a special kind of interrogative sentence in English called disjunctive question like the following dialogue:&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re not a student,are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I am.”  &lt;br /&gt;
Here, in this dialogue, it can be seen that the answer is positive but if translated into Chinese, it will be like this: “不，我不是学生”, which actually is negative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Texual equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text, or discourse is a coherent and cohesive unit, achieved through one or more sequences, which are composed of components that are closely related to each other. Pursuing the equivalence in words or sentences can absolutely not satisfy, translators need to pay more heed to textual equivalence. A sentence can be translated in different ways but trasnslators have to choose one based on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“有了什么？”他一时蒙住了。&lt;br /&gt;
“这个！”她指了指肚子。“你打主意吧！”&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Xiangzi,” she came closer. “I am in trouble!”&lt;br /&gt;
“What trouble?” He was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
“This!” She pointed her belly. “What was you going to do about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
According to China’s traditional customs, women would always express their being pregnant in an indirect way like “我有了” in Chinese instead of “我有孩子了”. In this situation, “我有了” here is translated into “I am in trouble!” as she conceives a baby before she marries, which is deemed as a behavior that is in grave breach of the norms of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, translators need to take the situation or background in which the texts took place into account and endeavor to get the inner  connotation it bears. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: So that when lieutenant Osborne, coming to Russel Square on the day of the Vaux hall party said to the ladies,” Mrs Sedley,ma,ma,I hope you have room, I haveasked   Dobbin of ours To come and dine here, and go with us to Vaux hall. He was almost as modest as Joe. &lt;br /&gt;
Here “modest” in the last sentence can’t be translated into “谦虚的” as it will confuse the readers and it is far from that. According to the description of Joe above, translators can figure out exactly his characteristics and reasonably infer that it actually means shy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last element we should never ignore is cultural context given that there are great cultural differences between English and  Chinese. We are supposed to consider the cultural background of the author of the source text as well as certain hidden or ineffable Connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
Example: She had thin blond hair and her face was pretty and Petite in a Regency way, oval like a miniature, though she had a harsh way of speaking--perhaps the account of the school, Roedean or Cheltenham Ladies’ College, which she had not long ago left.&lt;br /&gt;
We can’t simply translate it into “长着细细的淡黄色头发，脸蛋娇小玲珑，一副摄政时期的模样。” as here the word “Regency” still seems confusing to us. Instead, the translation should be like this: “她长着纤细的淡黄色头发，漂亮的鹅蛋脸小巧玲珑，颇符合摄政时期的风范......” and add the explanation that “ ‘Regency’ refers to the period the son of George the Third reigned, during which those slender women are regarded to be the most gorgeous.” In this way, readers will have a more clear sense of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stylistic equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Popovic put forward the stylistic equivalence and define it as the functional equivalence between the source text and the target text. Translators will find different types of texts in the process of translation and must achieve the equivalence in styles according to the functional equivalence and formal equivalence theory. Such equivalence is best reflected in the translation of poetry, which is characteristic of rhyme and cultural connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: 清明&lt;br /&gt;
杜牧&lt;br /&gt;
清明时节雨纷纷，路上行人欲断魂。&lt;br /&gt;
借问酒家何处有? 牧童遥指杏花村。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation by Wu Juntao:&lt;br /&gt;
The Pure Brightness Day&lt;br /&gt;
By Du Mu&lt;br /&gt;
It drizzles thick and fast on the Pure Brightness Day,&lt;br /&gt;
I travel with my heart lost in dismay.&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there a public house somewhere, cowboy?”&lt;br /&gt;
He points at Apricot Village faraway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, “清明节” has been translated into “Pure Brightness Day”, which may seem not completely fit as it simply reflect the features of this day from the surface. In this way, target readers may have little knowledge about this and treat this day as a normal pure and bright day. However, functional equivalence and formal equivalence theory can be vividly reflected in the following content. The translator has achieved equivalence both in content and form as he rhymed and expressed based on the form and content of the source text, trying to make target readers have a good understanding of the source text based on the information expressed in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation by Xu Yuanchong:&lt;br /&gt;
The Mourning Day&lt;br /&gt;
By Du Mu&lt;br /&gt;
A drizzling rain falls like tear on the Mourning Day;&lt;br /&gt;
The mourner’s heart is going to break on his way.&lt;br /&gt;
Where can a wineshop be found to drown his sad hours?&lt;br /&gt;
A cowherd points to a cot ’mid apricot flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, Xu Yuanchong attempts to give a more detailed and vivid description of the scene and the feeling of the person in this poetry. In addition to simply expressing the content from the surface, he digs the deep connotations the poetry contains, thus making the translation more simply to be understood and the target readers grasp a deeper understanding of the content, theme and emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory has been playing an vital role in the process of translation, as always said, theory guides practice while practice testify to theory. Functional equivalence and formal equivalence theory matters a lot and has guided a great deal of translation practice. Though having gone a lot of years and some limitations having been found, Nida’s theory is still worthy learning whether at present or in the future. Therefore, we should choose to apply functional equivalence or formal equivalence based on specific condition to achieve the most appropriate and fit translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper application of formal equivalence helps to preserve the spirit and unique features of the source text and to further promote people to have a good grip of foreign culture and customs. However, more often than not, it is difficult to find an English sentence pattern that is completely equivalent to express the same connotation in Chinese. Therefore, the translator needs to convert the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, using the corresponding words in the target language to directly explain the connotation of the original text, so that the target readers can more easily accept the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida’s translation theory, dealing with cultural differences is closely related to the reproduction of the source language in the target language from semantics to stylistics. Only when the translation reproduces the style and spirit of the source language from the language form to the cultural connotation, can the translation be called an excellent work. This method provides a good example for translation studies in every countries. For our country, it reminds us that translation studies should absolutely limited to the field of translation. We must break the boundaries of disciplines and combine other sciences to study translation. In this way, translation theories derived from scientific evidence will be much more scientific and systematic.（张赟娇,张 军,2018:114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia Jun夏珺.(2016).再看奈达翻译对等——形式与功能之博弈与互补[Nida's equivalence theory-combat and complement between formal equivalnce and formal equivalence].黔南民族师范学院学报,Journal of Qiannan Normal University for nationalities,36(06):27-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Wei黄蔚.(2020).功能对等理论与目的论的对比分析[Comparative analysis on functional equivalence and skopos theory].英语广场,English space(10):38-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(1999)．新编奈达论翻译［A new version of Nida's theory on translation］．北京:中国对外翻译出版公司，Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation,1999:XXIII．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yunjiao, Zhang Jun张赟娇,张军.(2018).浅谈尤金·奈达功能对等理论的价值与局限[The value and limitations of Nida's functional equivalence].安徽文学(下半月),Anhui Literature,(09):114-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Yuchen钟宇宸.(2019).尤金·奈达及其功能对等理论综述[Summary of UGENEA．NIDA．and his functional equivalence].当代旅游,Contemporary travelling,(08):262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[Comparison between &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and functional equivalence].青年文学家,Youth Literator,(23):180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xuefang张雪芳.(2008).从动态对等到功能对等——奈达对等翻译观简述[From dynamic equivalence to functional equivalence-Brief introduction of Nida's equivalence theory].安徽文学(下半月),Anhui Literature,(11):392-393.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Minjun余敏军.(2009).论英汉翻译中形式对等和功能对等[Functional equivalence and formal equivalence in Englsh-Chinese translation].黑龙江科技信息,Heilongjiang Science and Technology Information,(30):193.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Yuehe闫月贺.(2019).浅析奈达功能对等理论[Nida's functional equivalence].北方文学,North Literature,(21):251-252.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Xin齐鑫.(2017).浅谈英汉翻译中奈达“功能对等”与“形式对等”理论的应用[The appliction of Nida's theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence and formal equivalence in translation].校园英语,Campus English,(27):202-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达．语言文化与翻译［Language culture and transation］．严久生，译．呼和浩特:内蒙古大学出版社，Hohhot:Inner Mongolia University Press,1998．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junye Li,Pinglan Zhang.(2019). Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Civil Engineering Text Translation[J]. Open Journal of Modern Linguistics,9(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
UGENEA．NIDA．Towards Science of Translating［M］．上 海:上海外语教育出版社，Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2005:167,165，159．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== My understanding of Translation Equivalence Nguyen,Thuy Hien Nguyen, Thuy Hien ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Functional Equivalence in the Translation of Ken Liu-A Case Study of Folding Bijing 肖茜 Xiao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;肖茜	Xiao Xi No.202020080654 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The success of Hao Jingfang's science fiction novel &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot;, which won the Hugo Award for Best Novelette in 2016, could not have been achieved without the rigorous translation work of Ken Liu. The translation of this novel takes the response of the readers of the translated text as the starting point, preserving the meaning and style of the novel while effectively conveying Chinese culture, which is in line with the requirement of functional equivalence theory that &amp;quot;quality of a translation in which the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptors essentially like that of the original receptors&amp;quot;. Nida's functional equivalence theory, one of the earliest translation theories introduced into China, has had a profound influence on the translation studies of various literary genres in China. This paper examines the English translation of &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot;, analyzes Ken Liu's use of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory in his translation, and shows the value of functional equivalence theory for the translation of science fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Folding Beijing; meaning; style; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
刘宇昆翻译中的功能对等-以《北京折叠》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
郝景芳的科幻小说《北京折叠》获得了2016年的雨果奖最佳中篇小说奖，该小说的成功，离不开刘宇昆严谨的翻译工作。该小说的翻译以关注译文读者反应为出发点，既保留了小说的意义与文体风格，又有效传递了中国文化，这与功能对等理论提出的“努力创造出既符合原文语义又体现原文文化特色的译作”的要求相契合。奈达功能对等理论，是最早被引进中国的翻译理论之一，对中国各文学类型的翻译研究影响深远。本文对《北京折叠》的英译本进行研究，分析刘宇昆在翻译时对尤金奈达功能对等理论的运用，展现功能对等理论对科幻小说翻译的价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；《北京折叠》；意义；风格；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the science fiction novel &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot;, the future Beijing is overpopulated. To solve this crisis, it is transformed into a hierarchical Folding City. The Folding City is divided into three spaces. They share 48 hours. The first space is occupied by the upper class of society, who have a 24-hour time cycle at their disposal; the second space is occupied by the middle class, who can spend 16 hours; and the third space is occupied by the lower class, who have only eight hours of night. Lao Dao belongs to the third space. He wants to send his daughter to a good school, and in order to earn money, he ventures into the first, second and third spaces to deliver letters to others. Although the novel is a futuristic science fiction, it is also realistic, revealing the class differences in the process of urbanization and modernization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This science fiction novel has many Chinese characteristics and many Chinese native words. The cultural differences between China and the West due to regional factors and customs are a major challenge for translation. The translator must not only consider the reader's understanding and feelings, but also ensure that the local color in the work is not removed. The theory of functional equivalence suggests that translation should not be confined to form, and the translator can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text in order to achieve equivalence of content and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory has had a profound impact on China and has brought translators new and effective methods of translation guidance. We can see that Ken Liu is also trying to achieve balance and harmony between the translation and the original text when he translates science fiction novels. This paper analyzes the English translation of &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot; from the perspective of functional equivalence theory and explores how translators achieve the closest equivalence to the original text and whether the ideal equivalence is achieved from the perspectives of meaning, style and culture.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Eugene A. Nida and His Theory of Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an American scholar and translator, explained dynamic equivalence translation in his influential book,''Toward a Science of Translating''. The aim of dynamic equivalence is the closest and most natural equivalence between the target text and the source text, focusing on the equivalence of the reader's response, not just the equivalence of content and form.（Zhao Dandan,2011:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot;, Nida defines dynamic equivalence as follows: Dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Nida's dynamic equivalence theory requires that the translated reader's reaction to the translation should be the same as the original reader's reaction.（Nida,2004:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because dynamic equivalence was controversial in some respects, Nida replaced it with a more perfect functional equivalence in 1993. There are a number of related principles that govern the degree of adjustment required to produce a satisfactory equivalent translation. Since a functionally equivalent translation is defined as the closest and most natural equivalent translation of the source language message, the translator's achievement of functional equivalence follows three principles.In his book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida divides functional equivalence into categories on two levels:the minimal level and the maximal level in his work Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal level which is a realistic definition of functional equivalence is defined as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it  to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers did&amp;quot;.(Nida 1993:118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, the translator must make the translation fit (1) the context of the source-language message, (2) the response of the reader of the recipient language, and(3) the receptor language and culture as a whole. Nida defines the reader's response as the essence of his functional equivalence theory,namely from the form and content of the message to the reader's response. It differs from traditional translation theory, which emphasizes the comparison of verbs between the original text and the target text. Functional equivalence concerns reader's responses. If the target language reader's understanding and appreciation of the target language is essentially the same as that of the readers of the original text, it can be regarded as functional equivalence of the target language. In other words, the functional equivalence of Nida emphasizes the reader’s reaction to the translation.（Zhao Dandan,2011:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Three Functional Equivalence in the Chinese Translation of Folding Beijing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Functional Equivalence from Aspect of Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Taber point out that &amp;quot;translating consist in reproducing in the receptor language the closet natural equivalence of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning.&amp;quot; Meaning will be discussed in this chapter at three levels: words, sentences and passages, in other words, these are the three levels of detailed analysis of lexicon, syntax, and discourse. According to the theory of functional equivalence, translation is not only about word-for-word equivalence, but also about discovering the author's true meaning. The following is a detailed analysis of how to achieve functional equivalence in translation of ''Folding Beijing'' from lexical, syntactic and discourse perspectives.(Nida,2004:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, how to correctly interpret the meaning of a word or phrase is always a difficult problem. There are two main difficulties in translating the meaning of a word or phrase. One difficulty is that many English words are polysemous, they have more than one meaning, so it is difficult to choose the right English word without causing ambiguity. Another difficulty is that the same meaning can be translated into several English expressions, but we should carefully consider which English expression is most appropriate. In the English translation of Folding Beijing, there are many examples to illustrate how the translation achieves functional equivalence with the source text in the lexical level as follows:（Din Juan,2011:22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, it is always a challenge to correctly interpret the meaning of a word or phrase. There are two main difficulties in translating the meaning of a word or phrase. One difficulty is that many English words are polysemous, and they have more than one meaning, so it is difficult to choose the right English word without causing ambiguity. Another difficulty is that the same meaning can be translated into several English expressions, but we should carefully consider which English expression is the most appropriate. In the English translation of Beijing Folding, there are many examples of how the translation can achieve functional equivalence with the original at the lexical level, as follows: (Ding Juan, 2011:22)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
“食客围着塑料桌子，埋头在酸辣粉的热气腾腾中，饿虎扑食一般，白色蒸汽遮住了脸。油炸的香味弥漫。货摊上的酸枣和核桃堆成山，腊肉在头顶摇摆。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Customers packed the plastic tables at the food hawker stalls, which were immersed in the aroma of frying oil. They are heartily with their faces buried in bowls of hot and sour rice noodles, their heads hidden by clouds of white steam. Other stands featured mountains of jujubes and walnuts, and hunks of cured meat swung overhead.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people can imagine the scene of street stalls when talking about plastic tables, but other people can't understand it. Therefore, the translator uses the word &amp;quot;the plastic tables at the food hawker stalls&amp;quot; for readers to understand. &amp;quot;Sour and spicy powder&amp;quot; is originally a kind of Chinese noodles. The author uses  &amp;quot;hot and sour rice noodles&amp;quot; to describe the taste of sour and spicy and the raw material of noodles is rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
“这时彭蠡出现了。他剔着牙，敞着衬衫的扣子，不紧不慢地踱回来，不时打饱嗝。彭蠡六十多了，变得懒散不修边幅，两颊像沙皮狗一样耷拉着，让嘴角显得总是不满意地撇着。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Finally, Peng Li appeared: His shirt unbuttoned, a toothpick dangling between his lips, strolling leisurely and burping from time to time. Now in his sixties, Peng had become lazy and slovenly. His cheeks drooped like the jowls of a Shar-Pei, giving him the appearance of being perpetually grumpy.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator uses &amp;quot;a toothpick dangling between his lips&amp;quot; to describe the action of picking teeth，it's more detailed and vivid.  “懒散不修边幅” is translated into &amp;quot;lazy and slovenly&amp;quot; to describe Peng Li is neglectful of his appearance. “显得总是不满意地” is translated into &amp;quot;the appearance of being perpetually grumpy&amp;quot;, in this way, the translation better expresses the author's intention to express the meaning of looking bad-tempered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator uses &amp;quot;a toothpick dangling between his lips&amp;quot; to describe the action of picking teeth，it's more detailed and vivid.  “懒散不修边幅” is translated into &amp;quot;lazy and slovenly&amp;quot; to describe Peng Li is neglectful of his appearance. “显得总是不满意地” is translated into &amp;quot;the appearance of being perpetually grumpy&amp;quot;, In this way, the translation better expresses the author's intention and conveys what appears to be a bad temper. --[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
“霓虹灯亮了，商铺顶端闪烁的小灯打出新疆大枣、东北拉皮、上海烤麸和湖南腊肉。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The neon lights came on. Tiny flashing LEDs on top of the shops formed into characters advertising jujubes from Xinjiang, lapi noodles from Northeast China, bran dough from Shanghai, and cured meats from Hunan.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author did not translate directly “闪烁的小灯” into &amp;quot;the little flashing lights &amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;Tiny flashing LEDs&amp;quot;. This is also because of the translator's own understanding of the text, he wants the readers of the English translation to understand that the lights are advertising, so that customers can see and understand the selling points of the store. At the same time, “拉皮” is a special noodle in northeast China, and there is no corresponding suitable English word, so the author uses &amp;quot;lapi&amp;quot;, which is to show the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author did not literally translate “闪烁的小灯” into &amp;quot;the little flashing lights &amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;Tiny flashing LEDs&amp;quot;. This is owing to the translator's own understanding of the text, he hopes readers of the English translation to understand that the lights are advertising, so that customers can see and understand the selling points of the store. At the same time, “拉皮” is a special noodle in northeast China, and there is no corresponding suitable English word, so the author uses &amp;quot;lapi&amp;quot;, which is to convey the original meaning.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Syntactic Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntax, usually defined as the study of how to construct sentences correctly with words in a language. In literary translation, the translator should make the syntax easy to be understood by the reader. The translator should take full account of the syntactic differences between English and Chinese. （Din Juan,2011:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntax, as a rule, refers to the study of how to construct sentences correctly with the words in a language. In literary translation, the translator should make the syntax easy to be understood by the readers. Translators should take full account of the syntactic differences between English and Chinese.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of syntax between English and Chinese are mainly reflected in three aspects. First of all, conjunctions and relationship between words in English use frequency is very high. Secondly, English speakers put attention on object consciousness and used to the order from a small object to a large one, from specific to general; In Chinese texts, there is usually a temporal, spatial or causal sequence of time sequence. Finally, English language usually emphasizes important information at the beginning of a sentence, while the Chinese language tends to process information from the obsolete to the fresh for the purpose of impressing people.（Din Juan,2011:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese grammar are mainly reflected in three aspects. First, the use of conjunctions and relational words in English is very frequent. Secondly, English speakers focus on object consciousness and are accustomed to the order from small to large objects and from specific to general; in Chinese texts, there is usually a chronological order of time, space or cause and effect. Finally, English usually emphasizes important information at the beginning of a sentence, while Chinese tends to process information from the stale to the fresh in order to impress (Ding Juan, 2011: 24).--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence with the original text, we should not only translate the meaning of words, but also translate the syntactic structure into a proper form. The following are some examples to show that how English translation oh Folding Beijing achieves functional equivalence to the original text in syntactic level: （Din Juan,2011:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence with the original, we must not only translate the meaning of the words, but also translate the syntactic structure into the appropriate form. The following are examples of how the English translation of Folding Beijing achieves functional equivalence with the original at the syntactic level:（Din Juan,2011:24）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; 现在政府太混沌了，做事太慢，僵化，体系也改不动。'他说‘等我将来有了机会，我就推快速工作作风改革。干得不行就滚蛋。'他看老刀还是没有说话，又说, ‘选拔也要放开。也向第三空间放开。’&amp;quot; （Jingfang Hao 2016:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;‘The current government is too inefficient and ossified,' he added quickly, ‘slow to respond to challenges, and I don' t see much hope for systematic reform. When I get my opportunity, I'll push for rapid reforms: Anyone who's incompetent will be fired.' Since Lao Gao still didn't seem to show much reaction, he added,‘I'll also work to expand the pool of candidates for government service and promotion, including opening up opportunities for candidates from Third Space.'&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that in the translation of this paragraph, the translator obviously adjusted the word order, and the words said by the same person before the pause were pushed into the next sentence, in order to conform to the logic of English readers. “选拔也要放开” ,the literal translation of this sentence must be incomprehensible to the readers, so the readers have supplemented and translated this sentence into &amp;quot;I'll also work to expand the pool of candidates for government service and promotion&amp;quot;, The translator perfectly explains what &amp;quot;放开&amp;quot; means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that in the translation of this passage, the translator clearly adjusted the word order, pushing what the same person said before the pause to the next sentence to fit the logic of the English reader.&amp;quot; Selection should also be liberalized&amp;quot; ,the literal translation of this sentence must be incomprehensible to the reader, so the reader adds to this sentence and translates it as &amp;quot;I'll also work to expand the pool of candidates for government service and promotion&amp;quot;, the translator perfectly explains the meaning of &amp;quot;放开&amp;quot;.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
“昏黄的灯光中，老刀想起过去。一个人游荡在垃圾场边缘的所有时光。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lao Dao talked about his lonely childhood. In the dim lamplight, he recalled his childhood spent alone wandering at the edge of the landfill.” (Ken Liu 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the text refers to “过去” twice with emphasis. In order to achieve the same emphasis in the English translation, the author chose to adjust the word order, placing &amp;quot;In the dim lamplight&amp;quot; between the two sentences, rather than using a subordinate clause like &amp;quot;…childhood that…&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the text emphasizes &amp;quot;the past&amp;quot; twice. To achieve the same emphasis in the English translation, the author chose to adjust the word order by placing &amp;quot;In the dim lamplight&amp;quot; between the two sentences instead of using subordinate clause like&amp;quot;... childhood that...&amp;quot;.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
“再回到第三空间，他感觉像是已经走了一个月。城市仍然在缓慢苏醒，城市居民只过了平常的一场睡眠，和前一天连续。不会有人发现老刀的离开。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Returning to Third Space, Lao Dao felt as though he had been traveling for a month. The city was waking up slowly. Most of the residents had slept soundly, and now they picked up their lives from where they had left off the previous cycle, No one would notice that Lao Dao had been away.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, we can see clearly that English has many more conjunctions than Chinese, like &amp;quot;as though&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;from where&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;that&amp;quot;, this is because of the difference in syntax between the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, we can see clearly that English has many more conjunctions than Chinese, such as &amp;quot;as if&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;from where&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;that&amp;quot;, etc. This is because the syntax of the two languages is different.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Discourse level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that a close, formal translation may be difficult for readers because of the intricate nature of the discourse structure and the presupposed knowledge about the contents in the original text. Therefore, it is necessary to choose a way of &amp;quot;rewrite&amp;quot; to make the translated text acceptable to readers. In literary translation, the translator should pay attention to both the content and the structure of the discourse. In the process of translation, the translation should be equivalent to the original text in the level of discourse. The following part selects a dialogue and its English translation in Folding Beijing as an example of literary translation to achieve functional equivalence in discourse level.(Din Juan,2011:27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that readers may have difficulty accepting an approximate formal translation due to the intricacies of the discourse structure and the preconceived knowledge of the original content. Therefore, it is necessary to choose a &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; approach to make the translation acceptable to the reader. In literary translation, the translator must pay attention to both the content and the structure of the discourse. In the process of translation, the translation should be comparable to the original text in terms of discourse level. A dialogue from Folding Beijing and its English translation is selected below as an example of literary translation achieving functional equivalence at the discourse level:(Ding Juan,2011:27)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“所以” 她给老刀夹了新上来的热菜，“你能不能暂时不告诉他？等我……有机会亲自向他解释可以吗？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老刀没有动筷子。他很饿，可是他觉得这时不能吃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是这等于我也得撒谎。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依言回身将小包打开，将钱包取出来，掏出五张一万块的纸币推给老刀。“一点心意，你收下。”(Jingfang Hao 2016:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And so&amp;quot;—she spooned a serving of the new hot dish onto Lao Dao's plate—&amp;quot;can you please not tell him, just temporarily? Please…give me a chance to explain to him myself.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Dao didn't pick up his chopsticks. He was very hungry, but he felt that he could not eat this food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I'd be lying, too,&amp;quot; Lao Dao said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Yan opened her purse, took out her wallet, and retried five 10,000 yuan bills. She pushed them across the table toward Lao Dao. &amp;quot;Please accept this token of my appreciation.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversational habits in Chinese are different from those in English, so some adjustments are often made when translating. The form of the dialogue is not completely translated from Chinese, but for the reader, the understanding of the text is the same. For example，“夹了新上来的热菜”translated into &amp;quot;spooned a serving of the new hot dish&amp;quot;, the translator changed the action to &amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot;, which is more suitable for Yi Yan's identity image, it is more suitable as a girl in the first space to spoon the vegetables to Lao Dao. “推给老刀”translated into &amp;quot;She pushed them across the table toward Lao Dao&amp;quot;, this sentence adds some action to make it more pictorial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversational conventions in Chinese are different from those in English, so some adjustments are often made in translation. The form of the dialogue is not exactly translated from Chinese, but the understanding of the text is the same for the readers. For example, &amp;quot;夹了新上来的热菜&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;spooned a serving of the new hot dish&amp;quot;, and the translator changes the action to &amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot;, which is more in line with Yi Yan's identity image, it is more suitable as the girl in the first space to spoon the dish to the old knife.&amp;quot;推给老刀&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;She pushed them across the table toward Lao Dao&amp;quot;, which adds some actions to make it more vivid.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functional Equivalence from Aspect of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every writer has his own writing style, and no one can imitate it perfectly. That is to say, in translation, it is impossible for the translator to translate the author's writing style exactly the same. Through the application of rhetoric and dialect, the original text shows the language characteristics, and the English translation can also see that the translator tries to achieve the functional equivalence on the stylistic level.（Din Juan,2011:30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each writer has his or her own writing style, which no one can imitate perfectly. In other words, in translation, it is impossible for the translator to translate the author's writing style exactly the same. Through the application of rhetoric and dialect, the original text shows linguistic characteristics, and the English translation shows the translator's attempt to achieve functional equivalence at the stylistic level.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Rhetoric=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, rhetoric is an important part of the study of style. Aristotle (384-322 B.C.) believed that style is form and is a counterpart of dialectic. The use of rhetoric can create vivid images, vivid scenes, improve the effect of literature.（Din Juan,2011:30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of the study of style. Aristotle (384-322 B.C.) believed that style is form, the counterpart of dialectic. The use of rhetoric can create vivid images, vibrant scenes, and enhance the effectiveness of literature.（Din Juan,2011:30）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
老刀的肚子也感觉到饥饿。他迅速转开眼睛，可是来不及了，那种感觉迅速席卷了他，胃的空虚像是一个深渊，让他身体微微发颤。(Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lao Dao's stomach growled. He quickly averted his eyes, but it was too late. His empty stomach felt like an abyss that made his body tremble.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the original text compares a hungry stomach to an abyss, and the English translation also uses this metaphor to form a rhetorical functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the original text compares a hungry stomach to &amp;quot;深渊&amp;quot;, and the English translation also uses this metaphor to form a rhetorical functional equivalent.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
不远不近的距离，就像遥望西山或是海上的一座孤岛。(Jingfang Hao 2016:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The distance was perfect for taking in the whole city, like gazing at an island in the sea.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paragraph, it is a metaphor, and the words &amp;quot;西山&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;孤&amp;quot; in the original text are not translated, only translated into &amp;quot;an island in the sea&amp;quot;, this description is enough to show the image of a folded city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphorical sentence and words like &amp;quot;西山&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;孤&amp;quot; in the original text are not translated. They are translated into &amp;quot;an island in the sea&amp;quot;, this description is enough to show the image of a folded city.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
高楼像最卑微的仆人，弯下腰，让自己低声下气切断身体，头碰着脚，紧紧贴在一起，然后再次断裂弯腰，将头顶手臂扭曲弯折，插入空隙…楼宇由折叠中站立起身，在灰蓝色的天空中像苏醒的兽类。(Jingfang Hao 2016:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The skyscrapers bowed submissively like the humblest servants until their heads touched their feet; then they broke again, folded again, and twisted their necks and arms, stuffing them into the gaps… The buildings unfolded and stood up, awakening like a herd of beasts under the gray–blue sky.&amp;quot;  (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has a personification in this paragraph, &amp;quot;skyscrapers&amp;quot; have &amp;quot;heads, feet, necks and arms&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;like the humblest servants&amp;quot;, the use of rhetoric enables people to imagine the folding picture of the city through the human image. By comparing the building to a herd of beasts, it shows its size and the sense of fear and oppression it brings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph has a personification that &amp;quot;skyscrapers&amp;quot; have &amp;quot;heads, feet, necks, and arms&amp;quot; and are &amp;quot;like the humblest of servants,&amp;quot; and the use of rhetoric allows people to imagine the folding diagram of the city through the image of a person. By comparing the buildings to a herd of beasts, it shows its scale and the sense of fear and oppression it brings.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
直到建成的日子高楼如活人一般站立而起，他们才像惊呆了一样四处奔逃，仿佛自己生下了一个怪胎。(Jingfang Hao 2016:11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Finally, when the completed building stood up before them like a living person, they had scattered in terror, as though they had given birth to a monster.&amp;quot;(Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, although &amp;quot;怪胎&amp;quot; translate into &amp;quot;monster&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;生&amp;quot;express also the same meaning, so the translator does not struggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, &amp;quot;怪胎&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;monster&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;born&amp;quot; conveys the same meaning, so the translator did not have any trouble.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Dialects=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dialect embodies the local characteristics, is the author's own writing style. Sometimes it's a problem in translation. In the following example, we can see how the translator handles this problem.（Din Juan,2011:33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dialect reflects the local characteristics and is the author's own writing style. Sometimes this is a problem in translation. In the following example, we can see how the translator deals with this problem. (Dingjuan, 2011:33)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;伙计&amp;quot; in English &amp;quot;waiter&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;铺盖卷&amp;quot; in English &amp;quot;bedrolls&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;闺女&amp;quot;is translated as  &amp;quot;real daughter&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;她们认死理儿&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;they don't know how to be flexible&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;只是这么多年过来，人就木了.&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:33) is translated into“But after so many years, you grow a bit numb.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015) We can see that when translators translate dialects with Chinese local characteristics, they pay more attention to the level of semantic understanding rather than the formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, whether the use of rhetoric or dialect in literature, can fully reflect the author's writing style. Therefore, in literary translation, the translator should study the differences between the source language and the target language in the ways to express stylistic differences, and find out the best way to make up for these differences. In this way, literary translation can achieve maximum functional equivalence at the stylistic level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the use of either rhetoric or dialect in literary works fully reflects the author's writing style. Therefore, in literary translation, translators should study the differences between the source language and the target language in the way of expressing stylistic differences and find out the best way to compensate for these differences. In this way, literary translation can achieve the maximum functional equivalence at the stylistic level.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Functional Equivalence from Aspect of Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, the cultural difference between the two languages is also an issue that translators should pay attention to. People who come into contact with different cultures have different ways of thinking, values and social customs and so on. Translators need to understand the two cultures and fully express the cultural elements contained in the original text. At this time, translation plays a role in cross-cultural communication. The translator must present the cultural meaning shown or implied in the original text to the readers so that the translation can achieve the cultural equivalence with the original text. In this chapter, we will analyze the English translation of Folding Beijing from the perspective of food culture,  folk culture and culture of idioms, so as to explain how it achieves the functional equivalence with the original text.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences between two languages are also issues that translators should be aware of in the translation process. People who are exposed to different cultures have different ways of thinking, values, social customs, etc. Translators need to understand both cultures and fully express the cultural elements contained in the original text. At this point, translation plays a role in intercultural communication. The translator must present the cultural meaning shown or implied in the original text to the reader so that the translation achieves cultural equivalence with the original text. This chapter will analyze the English translation of Folding Beijing from the perspectives of food culture, folk culture, and idiom culture to show how it achieves functional equivalence with the original text. (Zhou Xingyang,2018:47)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Food Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city described by Beijing Folding is the political and cultural center of China, and it is a city with profound cultural deposits. There are a lot of contents belonging to traditional Chinese food culture in the novel. This part will analyze how the translator translates these delicacies to achieve functional equivalence.（Din Juan,2011:39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city described in  Folding Beijing is the political and cultural center of China, a city with deep cultural accumulation. In the novel, there are many elements belonging to traditional Chinese food culture. This part will analyze how the translator managed to translate these cuisines into a successful counterpart.（Din Juan,2011:39）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…面前摆着一盘炒面或炒粉… &amp;quot;(Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Each kid had a plate of chow mein or chow fun…&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;炒面&amp;quot;is a well-known traditional snack in China. The translator makes it into &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot;, rather than &amp;quot;Chinese stir-fried noodles&amp;quot;. In the dictionary, &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot; means a Chinese-style dish of fried noodles served with small pieces of meat and vegetables. This translation also makes it more intuitive for the reader to know what the food is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;炒面&amp;quot; is a famous traditional Chinese snack. Translators translate it as &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;Chinese chow mein&amp;quot;. In the dictionary, &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot; means Chinese-style fried noodles with small pieces of meat and vegetables. This translation also gives the reader a more intuitive idea of what the dish is.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;老葛又拿来半瓶白酒和两个玻璃杯，倒上。&amp;quot;(Jingfang Hao 2016:32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…over a half bottle of baijiu…&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foreignizing translation is adopted here, &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;baijiu&amp;quot; , the translator doesn't use the word like &amp;quot;spirits&amp;quot;, it not only retains Chinese cultural characteristics, but also achieves communicative effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, foreignization method is used, and &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;baijiu&amp;quot;. The translator does not use words like &amp;quot;spirits&amp;quot;, which retains Chinese cultural characteristics and achieves a communicative effect at the same time.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;哎，你们知道那儿一盘回锅肉多少钱吗？&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…how much they charge for an order of twice -cooked pork over there?&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special feature of this dish is that it is boiled in water and then stir-fried. The translator captures this feature in translation, trying to make people understand the meaning of &amp;quot;回锅&amp;quot;, and this dish is made with pork, he wants readers of the English translation to see an image of the dish in their heads in the same way that Chinese people do.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:53）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of this dish is that it is first boiled in water and then stir-fried. The translator has captured this feature in his translation, trying to make people understand the meaning of &amp;quot;回锅&amp;quot;, which is made with pork, and he hopes that readers of the English translation will see the image of this dish in their minds, just like the Chinese do.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:53）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Folk Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people also have their own unique way of life, customs and traditions, behavior patterns and other aspects of vocabulary. The following will analyze the translator's functional equivalence in folk culture.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:52）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people also have their own unique lifestyles, customs, behavior patterns, etc. in terms of vocabulary. The following will analyze the functional equivalence of translation in folk culture. (Zhou Xingyang,2018:52).--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…几个人分吃两个菜…&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…and they shared two dishes family-style.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;分吃&amp;quot; is the most common way of eating in traditional Chinese culture, where several dishes are shared among friends and family. The purpose of the passage is to show the poverty of the boys. The translator takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures，Western behavior is different. so he uses the word &amp;quot;shared&amp;quot; and he adds the word &amp;quot;family-style&amp;quot; to make it easier for the reader to understand the behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;分吃&amp;quot; is the most common way of eating in traditional Chinese culture, where friends and relatives share several dishes among themselves. The purpose of the passage is to show the boy's poverty. The translator takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, where Westerners behave differently, so he uses the word &amp;quot;sharing&amp;quot; and adds the word &amp;quot;family style&amp;quot; to make it easier for the reader to understand this behavior.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;咱们也算半个老乡吧。”老葛说，“所以不用太拘束。我还是能管点事儿，不会把你送出去的。&amp;quot;(Jingfang Hao 2016:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We're practically from the same hometown! So, you don't need to be so careful with me. I still have a bit of authority, and I won't give you up.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of hometown is a major feature of Chinese culture. Those from the same hometown share similar living habits, growing environment and cultural background, so even strangers can get familiar with each other quickly and even help each other. Since Lao Ge and Lao Dao come from the third space, the translator explains the term &amp;quot;老乡&amp;quot; from a geographical perspective. &amp;quot;管事儿&amp;quot;means to have some authority. The translator also explains this word so that readers can understand it easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of hometown is one of the major characteristics of Chinese culture. People from the same hometown share similar living habits, upbringing and cultural background, so even strangers can get acquainted quickly and even help each other. Since Lao Ge and Lao Dao are from the third dimension, the translator explains the term &amp;quot;老乡&amp;quot; from a geographical perspective.&amp;quot; 管事儿&amp;quot; means to have some authority. The translator also explains this word to make it easy for readers to understand.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;一点心意，你收下。&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please accept this token of my appreciation.&amp;quot;(Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yi Yan said that she hoped Lao Dao could help her keep a secret, so she wanted to give Lao Dao with money. &amp;quot;心意&amp;quot; means money, which is an euphemism used in China when it is inconvenient to offer money directly. In translation, the translator also considered an euphemistic way of expression, so he used the word &amp;quot;appreciation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yi Yan says that she hopes Lao Dao will help her keep her secret, so she wants to use money to give Lao Dao.&amp;quot; 心意&amp;quot; means money, which is a Chinese euphemism when it is not convenient to give money directly. In the translation, the translator also considered it a euphemism, so the word &amp;quot;appreciation&amp;quot; was used.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.3 Culture of Idioms=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are an important part of the extensive and profound Chinese culture. Chinese people always use them in their daily life and in their writing. However, some idioms sometimes have different meanings in different contexts, and the translation should pay attention to the differences between the two cultures.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are an important part of the vast and profound Chinese culture. Chinese people use these idioms in their daily life and writing, but some idioms sometimes have different meanings in different contexts. However, some idioms sometimes have different meanings in different contexts, and it is important to pay attention to the differences between the two cultures when translating them.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author used many idioms in the article, such as &amp;quot;饿虎扑食&amp;quot;, the translator translated it into &amp;quot;ate heartily&amp;quot;, although the translation is easy to understand, but without the image that people are very hungry to eat, from the perspective of functional equivalence, English readers seem to be unable to reach the same level of understanding and response as Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses many idioms in the article, such as &amp;quot;饿虎扑食&amp;quot;, which the translator translates as &amp;quot;to eat in a heartbeat&amp;quot;. Although the translation is easy to understand, without the image of a person eating very hungry, it seems that English readers cannot achieve the same understanding and reaction as Chinese readers from the perspective of functional equivalence.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;（盘子）一片狼藉&amp;quot;translated into &amp;quot;The dishes were a mess&amp;quot;, it is a brief description of the mess. And &amp;quot;成人之美&amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;in that case I'll have done a good deed by keeping silent&amp;quot;, the idiom in the original text was originally used to describe Lao Dao's feeling that he was keeping secrets and that Yi Yan and Qin Tian might get together in the future. The translator abstractly translated the sentence in the English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;(盘子)一片狼藉&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the plate is a mess&amp;quot;, which is a description of a messy situation on the plate. And &amp;quot;the beauty of adulthood&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;in that case, I am doing a good deed by keeping quiet&amp;quot;, the idiom in the original text was originally used to describe how Lao Dao felt that he kept the secret that Yi Yan and Qin Tian might be together in the future. The translator translated the phrase abstractly into the English translation.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of the English translation of Folding Beijing from three aspects: meaning, style and culture with the theory of functional equivalence in this paper, and it is believed that the English translation conforms to the understanding of English readers to the specific information in the text. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory and its translation purposes and strategies, the translator brings a natural and equivalent Chinese translation of Folding Beijing to the English reader.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of Folding Beijing is analyzed from three aspects of meaning, style, and culture using this paper's functional equivalence theory, and it is concluded that the English translation meets the English readers' understanding of the specific information in the text. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory and its translation purposes and strategies, the translator brings a natural and reciprocal Chinese translation of Folding Beijing for English readers. (Zhou Xingyang,2018:56)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes that the target language readers' understanding and appreciation of the target language is essentially the same as that of the source language readers, so the target language can be regarded as a functional equivalence translation. Analyze from three aspects: meaning, style and culture &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot; English version, you can see on the language, while Chinese and English in logic and grammar are greatly different, there exist many differences in the Chinese culture and western cultures, but the translator still tries his best to keep the content of the original text in the translation and find more appropriate words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes that the target language readers' understanding and appreciation of the target language is basically the same as that of the source language readers, so the target language can be regarded as a functionally equivalent translation. Analyzing the English version of Folding Beijing from three aspects: meaning, style and culture, we can see that linguistically, although Chinese and English are very different in logic and grammar, and there are many differences between Chinese and Western cultures, the translator still tries to keep the original content and find more suitable words in the translation.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of some specific content, the translator does not translate into exactly the same form, which is also consistent with Nida's functional equivalence theory, because Nida also proposed that translation should not be limited to form, but the translator can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text, so as to achieve equivalence between content and information. However, in some details, such as idioms, the translator's translation fails to achieve the same effect as the original text, which may be an area for improvement. Nida's theory of functional equivalence does provide a good theoretical model for the translation of science fiction, which is of great value.（Tan Zaixi,1999）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some specific contents, the translators do not translate into exactly the same form, which is also in line with Nida's theory of functional equivalence, because Nida also suggests that translation should not be limited to form, and the translators can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text, so as to achieve the equivalence of content and information. However, in some details, such as idioms, the translator's translation fails to achieve the same effect as the original, which may be an area for improvement. Nida's functional equivalence theory does provide a good theoretical model for the translation of science fiction novels, which is of great value.（Tan Zaixi,1999）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hao Jingfang.(2015).Folding Beijing[J]. Ken Liu (trans.). A Magazine of Science Fiction and Fantasy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hao Jingfang郝景芳.(2016).孤独深处[The Depth of Loneliness].南京：江苏凤凰文艺出版社[Nanjing:Jiangsu phoenix literature and art publishing,LTD]：1-40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida,Eugene A.(1993)Language, Culture, and Translating[M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press：118&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida,Eugene A.(2001)Language and Culture: Context in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida,Eugene A. &amp;amp; Taber.(2004) Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press：12-24&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(1999).新编奈达论翻译[A new version of Nida's theory on translation].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun,Mu Lei许钧,穆雷.(2009).翻译学概论[Introduction to translatology].南京：译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dandan赵丹丹.(2011).浅论奈达的功能对等理论[Nida's theory of functional equivalence].湖北：文学教育[Hubei:Literature Education]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xingyang周兴阳.(2018).从功能对等理论视角看《北京折叠》英译本研究[Chinese Science Fiction Translation in the Perspective of Functional Equivalence-A case Study of Beijing Zhe Die and its English Version-Folding Beijing].新疆大学[Xinjiang University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guiyuan王桂圆.(2018)系统功能语言学视角下《北京折叠》英译研究[A Study on The Translation of Folding Beijing from the Perspective of Systemic Functional Linguistics].安徽：海外英语[Anhui：Overseas English]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese Version of ''The Importance of Being Earnest'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence 余妮 Yu Ni==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;余妮 Yu Ni No.202070080620&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abtract===&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Being Earnest'' is a satirical comedy of manners written by Irish playwright Oscar Wilde in the 19th century. Dialogues in this play are sharp, witty, and full of epigrams, which are not easy to translate. There are many Chinese versions, among which the most popular one is Yu Guangzhong’s version. From the perspective of functional equivalence proposed by Nida, Yu Guangzhong’s translation has its own merits. Guided by the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores the translation strategies of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues in Yu’s version. It helps to create more excellent translation and promote the development of drama translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Being Earnest'' is a satirical comedy of manners written by Irish playwright Oscar Wilde in the 19th century. Dialogues in this play are sharp, witty, and full of epigrams, which are not easy to translate. Besides, there are many Chinese versions, among which the most popular one is Yu Guangzhong’s version. From the perspective of functional equivalence proposed by Nida, Yu Guangzhong’s version has its own merits. Guided by the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores the translation strategies of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues in Yu’s version. It helps to create more excellent translation and promote the development of drama translation.  --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 10:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; ''The Importance of Being Earnest''; Yu Guangzhong&lt;br /&gt;
===题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论下余光中译《不可儿戏》分析&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest是19世纪爱尔兰剧作家王尔德所写的一部讽刺风俗喜剧。他的作品妙语逼人，警句诸多，想要译得传神并不简单。在众多译本中，余光中的译本《不可儿戏》最受推崇。从奈达提出的功能对等视角分析，余光中的译本确有其出色之处。本文以功能对等理论为指导，探究余光中译本中剧名、人名及人物对话的翻译策略。从而创造出更优秀的翻译作品，推动戏剧翻译事业的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；《不可儿戏》；余光中&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
“The Importance of Being Earnest is a comedy of manners written by Oscar Wilde in the 19th century, which is also his most successful comedy”(Shi Qiulei,2012). In this play, there are plenty of sharp dialogues, as well as aphorisms. Among its various Chinese versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular, which not only tells us the fabulous story, but also remains the flavor of the source language when translating. This thesis analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from the perspective of functional equivalence. We can know more about the language features and translation strategies of Yu Guangzhong’s version. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Importance of Being Earnest is a comedy of manners written by Oscar Wilde in the 19th century, which is also his most successful comedy”(Shi Qiulei,2012). In this play, there are plenty of sharp dialogues, as well as aphorisms. Among its various Chinese versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular, which not only tells us the fabulous story, but also remains the flavor of the source language when translating. This thesis analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from the perspective of functional equivalence. We can know more about the language features and translation strategies of Yu Guangzhong’s version. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 10:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, researchers pay more attention to the study of translation. In order to gain experience from famous translators through their translation, scholars carried out a series of researches towards Chinese versions of this play. Chen Yaoyao (2019) studied Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of dualistic nature of the drama. Shi Qiulei (2011) analyzed Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of cultural turn. Liang Wei (2009) and Shen Zhengrong (2007) compared two Chinese versions of The Importance of Being Earnest. Liu Guilan (2015) did the research on the secularization in its Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, researchers pay more attention to the study of translation. In order to gain experience from famous translators through their translation, scholars carried out a series of researches towards Chinese versions of this play. Chen Yaoyao (2019) studied Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of dualistic nature of the drama. Shi Qiulei (2011) analyzed Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of cultural turn. Liang Wei (2009) and Shen Zhengrong (2007) compared two Chinese versions of The Importance of Being Earnest. Liu Guilan (2015) did the research on the secularization in its Chinese version.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest was Tongming Quyi (《同名娶异》) co-translated by Kong Xiangwo and Wang Jing in 1921” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). In the 1980s, Yu Guangzhong translated it as “不可儿戏”, while Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. As far as I am concerned, Yu’s version is more acceptable for readers. It has been put on the stage in Guangzhou and Hong Kong for many times, while Qian’s version is rarely followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest was Tongming Quyi (《同名娶异》) which was co-translated by Kong Xiangwo and Wang Jing in 1921” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). In 1980s, Yu Guangzhong translated it as “不可儿戏”, while Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. As far as I am concerned, Yu’s version is more acceptable, for it has been put on the stage in Guangzhou and Hong Kong for many times, while Qian’s version is rarely followed.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American linguist Eugene A. Nida put forward the theory of “functional equivalence”, that is, “the translation and the original context should achieve equivalence in functional aspect, rather than rigid correspondence word by word” (Eugene A. Nida,1969), which coincides with the principles of Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest. Through the study, we are able to gain suggestions of drama translation and produce excellent works. In this way, readers become more interested in foreign works, which is also beneficial to cultural diffusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American linguist Eugene A. Nida put forward the theory of “functional equivalence”, that is, “the translation and the original context should achieve equivalence in functional aspect, rather than rigid correspondence word by word” (Eugene A. Nida,1969), which coincides with the principles of Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest. With the study, we are able to gain suggestions of drama translation and produce excellent works. In this way, readers become more interested in foreign works, which is also beneficial to cultural diffusion.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis comprises five chapters. The first chapter mainly introduces the research background, significance and layout of the thesis. Chapter Two gives an introduction of functional equivalence, including others’ views on it and its features. The next chapter focuses on Oscar Wilde and The Importance of Being Earnest, as well as its Chinese versions, especially Yu’s version. Chapter Four is the core of the thesis, which appreciates and analyzes Yu’s version from the perspective of functional equivalence. The appreciation focuses on the translation of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. In the last chapter, the author draws the conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis comprises five chapters. The first chapter mainly introduces the research background, significance and layout of the thesis. Chapter Two gives an introduction of functional equivalence, including others’ views on it and its features. The following chapter focuses on Oscar Wilde and The Importance of Being Earnest, as well as its Chinese versions, especially Yu’s version. Chapter Four is the core of the thesis, which appreciates and analyzes Yu’s version from the perspective of functional equivalence. The appreciation focuses on the translation of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. In the last chapter, the author makes a conclusion.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Introduction of Functional equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the conversion between the source language and the target language and reduce the differences, Eugene A. Nida proposed the famous “dynamic equivalence” translation theory, also known as “functional equivalence”, from the perspective of linguistics and according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he pointed out that “translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic, stylistic and stylistic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the conversion between the source language and the target language and reduce the differences, Eugene A. Nida proposed the famous “dynamic equivalence” translation theory, also known as “functional equivalence”, according to the nature of translation. He pointed out that “translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic, stylistic and stylistic equivalence.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence in “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. In these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning is the most important, followed by form. Form is likely to hide the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, according to Nida’s theory, the translator should take the four aspects of dynamic equivalence as the translation principle and accurately reproduce the cultural connotation of the source language in the target language(Guo Jianzhong, 2000).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence in “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. In these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning is the most important, followed by form. Form is likely to hide the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, we should take the four aspects of dynamic equivalence as the translation principle and accurately reproduce the cultural reaction of the source language in the target language(Guo Jianzhong, 2000).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Steps of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, efforts should be made to create target language that not only conforms to the semantic meaning of the original text but also reflects the cultural characteristics of the original text. “However, the two languages represent two completely different cultures. Cultures may have similar factors, but they cannot be identical. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)” Therefore, it is impossible to create perfect translation which fully display the cultural connotation of the original text. The translator can only reproduce the source culture to the maximum extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, we should create target language that not only conforms to the semantic meaning of the original text but also reflects the cultural characteristics of the original text. “However, the two languages represent two completely different cultures. Cultures may have similar factors, but they cannot be identical. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)” Therefore, it is impossible to create perfect translation which fully displays the cultural connotation of the original text. The translator can only reproduce the source culture to the maximum extent.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, if meaning and culture cannot be taken into account at the same time, “the translator has to abandon formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the meaning and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). For example, the English proverb “white as snow” can be translated into Chinese as “白如雪”. However, there is almost no snow in southern China all year round. In their cultural background knowledge, there is no concept of “雪”. How to understand the connotation of snow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, if meaning and culture concepts cannot be taken into account at the same time, “the translator has to abandon formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the meaning and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). For example, the English proverb “white as snow” can be translated into Chinese as “白如雪”. However, there is almost not much snow in southern China all year round. Therefore, based on their cultural background knowledge, there is no concept of “雪”. How to understand the connotation of snow?--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, translators can eliminate cultural differences by changing the form of vocabulary. Therefore, this proverb can be translated into “white as mushroom” and “white as egret’s hair”. In the English idiom “spring up like mushroom”, the original meaning of “mushroom” is “蘑菇”. However, when translated into Chinese, it means “雨后春笋” rather than “雨后蘑菇”, because in Chinese culture, people are more familiar with the idiom and understand the image of “雨后春笋”. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, translators can eliminate cultural differences by changing the form of vocabularies. Therefore, this proverb can be translated into “white as mushroom” and “white as egret’s hair”. In the English idiom “spring up like mushroom”, the original meaning of “mushroom” is “蘑菇”. However, when translated into Chinese, it means “雨后春笋” rather than “雨后蘑菇”, because in Chinese culture, people are more familiar with the idiom and the image of “雨后春笋”. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, if the change of form is still not enough to express the meaning and culture of the original text, “the translation technique of recreate can be used to solve the cultural differences, so that the source language and the target language can achieve the meaning equivalence” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). “Recreate” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is to explain the cultural connotation of the source language articles with the words of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, if the change of form is not enough to express the meaning and culture of the original text, “the translation technique of recreate can be used to solve the cultural differences, so that the source language and the target language can achieve the meaning equivalence” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). “Re-creation” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is to explain the cultural connotation of the source language articles with the words of the target language.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''The Importance of Being Earnest'' and Its Chinese Versions===&lt;br /&gt;
====An Introduction of Oscar Wilde and His Works====&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde was born in Dublin, Ireland. As a “born for art” writer, he was known for his plays, poetry, fairy tales and novels. As a representative of aestheticism, he always deliberately left out the relationship between art and other things. On the surface, Wilde wrote for the pursuit of art, but the essence of his work goes beyond art. He created four comedies in his life: “Lady Windermere’s Fan (1892), A Woman of No Importance (1893), An Ideal Husband (1895) and The Importance of Being Earnest (1895)” (Wu Jie, 2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, born in Dublin, Ireland, is a “born for art” writer. He was known for his plays, poetry, fairy tales and novels. As a representative of aestheticism, he always deliberately left out the relationship between art and other things. On the surface, Wilde wrote for the pursuit of art, but the essence of his work goes beyond art. He created four comedies in his life: “Lady Windermere’s Fan (1892), A Woman of No Importance (1893), An Ideal Husband (1895) and The Importance of Being Earnest (1895)” (Wu Jie, 2014).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest is Wilde’s masterpiece, written in the Victorian era. “The Importance of Being Earnest is apt to be a stumbling block both to the detractors and admires of Oscar Wilde as a man of letters” (Richard Foster, 1956). Critics have different opinions on his other works, including poems and novels, but almost unanimously regard this play as a perfect one. It made a great sensation when first put on St. James theatre on February 14, 1895. In the play, the dandy Algernon and Jack made up the characters of “Bunbury” and “Ernest” for their own purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest is Wilde’s masterpiece, written in the Victorian era. “The Importance of Being Earnest is apt to be a stumbling block both to the detractors and admires of Oscar Wilde as a man of letters” (Richard Foster, 1956). Critics have different opinions on his other works, including poems and novels, but almost unanimously regard this play as a perfect one. It made a great sensation when first put on St. James theatre on February 14, 1895. In this play, the dandy Algernon and Jack made up the characters of “Bunbury” and “Ernest” for their own purposes.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Through some misunderstandings, the play continued to develop and the truth was revealed. It turned out that Jack was actually Algernon’s brother. The play ended with “I’ve now realized for the first time in my life the vital Importance of Being Earnest”. The play revolves around the dual identities of Algernon and Jack, describing the behavior of high-class figures. Wilde pointed out the characters’ absurd views of marriage and deep-rooted hierarchies and revealed the hypocritical ethical concepts in Victorian era.(Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through some misunderstandings, the play continued to develop and the truth was revealed. It turned out that Jack was actually Algernon’s brother. The play ended with “I’ve now realized for the first time in my life the vital Importance of Being Earnest”. The play revolves around the dual identities of Algernon and Jack, describing the behavior of high-class figures. Wilde pointed out the characters’ absurd views of marriage and deep-rooted hierarchies, revealing the hypocritical ethical concepts in Victorian era.(Wilde, 2009)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a writer, Wilde often uses humorous language to express complex thoughts and feelings and explain some meaningful philosophy. The highlights of the play are not the plots but the dialogues. In order to reveal characters’ personalities, he employed a variety of rhetorical devices and aphorisms to produce a humorous effect. Pun is widely used in the play, including the drama title and characters’ names.(Yu Guangzhong, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde often uses humorous language to express complex thoughts and feelings and explain some meaningful philosophy. The highlights of the play are not the plots but the dialogues. In order to reveal characters’ personalities, he employed a variety of rhetorical devices and aphorisms to produce a humorous effect. Pun is frequently used in the play, including the drama title and characters’ names.(Yu Guangzhong, 1986)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest====&lt;br /&gt;
=====An Overview of Its Chinese Versions =====&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest was premiered in London on February 14, 1895. In 1921, Kong Xiangwo (孔襄我) and Wang Jing (王靖) cooperated to translate this famous play. It was the first Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest, but it did not get much attention of Chinese readers. “After the foundation of People’s Republic of China, the first new translation of Wilde’s play Selected Plays of Oscar Wilde (《王尔德戏剧选》) was translated by Qian Zhide (钱之德) and published by Huangcheng Press in 1983” (Wen Tong, 2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest was premiered in London on February 14, 1895. In 1921, Kong Xiangwo (孔襄我) and Wang Jing (王靖) cooperated to translate this famous play. It was the first Chinese version but it did not get much attention of Chinese readers. “After the foundation of People’s Republic of China, the first new translation of Wilde’s play Selected Plays of Oscar Wilde (《王尔德戏剧选》) was translated by Qian Zhide (钱之德) and published by Huangcheng Press in 1983” (Wen Tong, 2010).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. He just translated it out of his own interest, treating it as a play without orally practicing the translated lines. Compared with previous versions, his version was more personal, as his own reminder of the original texts. In 1986, Yu Guangzhong’s version came out, with the title “不可儿戏”. “It was published by China Friendship Press Corporation. It was popular with people and has been put on stage for many times” (Tong Fangli,2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. He just translated it out of his own interest, treating it as a play without orally practicing the translated lines. Compared to previous versions, his version was more personal, as his own reminder of the original texts. In 1986, Yu Guangzhong’s version came out, with the title “不可儿戏”. “It was published by China Friendship Press Corporation. It was popular with people and has been put on stage for many times” (Tong Fangli,2006).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another version appeared in the 1980s when Zhang Nanfeng (张南峰) published A Collection of Two British Plays(《英国戏剧二种》), in which Zhang rendered the title of the play as “认真的重要”. “Three years later, in Selected Comedies of Oscar Wilde(《王尔德喜剧选》) published by Haixia Literature Press, Zhang changed his title into ‘认真为上’”(Tong Fangli,2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another version appeared in the 1980s when Zhang Nanfeng (张南峰) published A Collection of Two British Plays(《英国戏剧二种》), in which Zhang rendered the title of the play as “认真的重要”. “Three years later, in Selected Comedies of Oscar Wilde(《王尔德喜剧选》) published by Haixia Literature Press, Zhang changed his title into ‘认真为上’”(Tong Fangli,2006).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From “认真的重要” to “认真为上”, the author thinks that the latter is much more in line with the content.Because of political reasons, studies on Wilde stopped for some time.In 2000, in commemoration of Wilde’s contribution in the literary history, China Literature Press printed a complex six-volume Collection of Wilde’s Works (《王尔德全集》).” So far, only the versions of Yu Guangzhong, Zhang Nanfeng and Qian Zhide have been advocated by readers”(TongFangli,2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From “认真的重要” to “认真为上”, the author thinks that the latter is much more in line with the content.Because of political reasons, studies on Wilde stopped for some time.In 2000, in commemoration of Wilde’s contribution in the literary history, China Literature Press printed a complex six-volume Collection of Wilde’s Works (《王尔德全集》).” So far, only the versions of Yu Guangzhong, Zhang Nanfeng and Qian Zhide have been advocated by readers”(TongFangli,2006).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yu Guangzhong and His Chinese Version=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong was born in Nanjing in 1928. As a writer, Yu Guangzhong is famous for his poetry. “Poetry, prose, translation and critical essay constitute the four dimensions of his writing life” (Li Xin, 2010). He has published 21 poetry collections, 11 prose collections, 5 comment collections and 13 translation collections, Actually, he is also one of the most dedicated translators in the field of translation. “For translators engaged in translation, Yu Guangzhong’s translation thoughts are of great value” (Tong Fangli, 2005). “He thinks that translation is a kind of composition, at least a kind of limited composition” (Wang Chao, 2016). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong was born in Nanjing in 1928. As a writer, Yu Guangzhong is famous for his poetry. “Poetry, prose, translation and critical essay constitute the four dimensions of his writing life” (Li Xin, 2010). He has published 21 poetry collections, 11 prose collections, 5 comment collections and 13 translation collections. Actually, he is also one of the most dedicated translators in the field of translation. “For translators engaged in translation, Yu Guangzhong’s translation thoughts are of great value” (Tong Fangli, 2005). “He thinks that translation is a kind of composition, at least a kind of limited composition” (Wang Chao, 2016).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thinks translation is closely related to creation, but it is a limited creation and a flexible art. “Yu Guangzhong has translated four comedies in his whole life, which are The Importance of Being Earnest (《不可儿戏》, 1983), Lady Windermere’s Fan (《温夫人的扇子》, 1992), An Ideal Husband (《理想丈夫》, 1995) and A woman of No Importance (《不要紧的女人》, 2008)” (Chen Feifei, 2011). All of these are the works of Wilde.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He holds that translation is closely related to creation, but it is a limited creation and a flexible art. “Yu Guangzhong has translated four comedies in his whole life, which are The Importance of Being Earnest (《不可儿戏》, 1983), Lady Windermere’s Fan (《温夫人的扇子》, 1992), An Ideal Husband (《理想丈夫》, 1995) and A woman of No Importance (《不要紧的女人》, 2008)” (Chen Feifei, 2011). All of these are the works of Wilde.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest was early published in 1983. In the postscript, he elaborated his principle of translating. “The dialogue of the novel is for reader to read. If you don’t understand, you can read it again. The dramatic dialogue is for audience to listen to, and if they do not understand, the dialogues passed. There is no second chance. I translated this book not only for Chinese readers, but also for Chinese audiences and actors. Therefore, my translation principle is to make the reader pleased to read, the audience satisfied to watch, and the actor pleasant to perform” (Yu Guangzhong, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest was first published in 1983. In the postscript, he elaborated his principle of translating. “The dialogue of the novel is for reader to read. If you don’t understand, you can read it again. The dramatic dialogue is for audience to listen to, and if they do not understand, the dialogues passed. There is no second chance. I translated this book not only for Chinese readers but also for Chinese audiences and actors. Therefore, his translation principle is to make the reader pleased to read, the audience satisfied to watch, and the actor pleasant to perform” (Yu Guangzhong, 2004).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Application of Functional Equivalence to Yu Guangzhong’s Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Strategies of Yu Guangzhong’s Version==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation of the Drama Title=====&lt;br /&gt;
So far, there are three famous versions of The Importance of Being Earnest. Yu Guangzhong’s “不可儿戏”, Zhang Nanfeng’s “认真为上” and Qian Zhide’s “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. “Among these three versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular one, which is also consistent with functional equivalence” (Wen Tong, 2012).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far, there are three famous versions of The Importance of Being Earnest—Yu Guangzhong’s “不可儿戏”, Zhang Nanfeng’s “认真为上” and Qian Zhide’s “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. “Among these three versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular one, which is also consistent with functional equivalence” (Wen Tong, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional equivalence emphasizes that translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Wilde created a character named “Ernest” in the play. As we all know, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, so the drama title is a pun. It not only expresses “the importance of being earnest”, but also “the importance of naming “Ernest”. After all, “Ernest” is a name favored by two girls in the play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional equivalence emphasizes translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Wilde created a character named “Ernest” in the play. As we all know, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, so the drama title is a pun. It not only expresses “the importance of being earnest”, but also “the importance of naming “Ernest”. After all, “Ernest” is a name favored by two girls in the play.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide’s version expressed the literal meaning, which achieved equivalence in meaning. However, Zhang Nanfeng’s version represented the implied meaning. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he translated the implied meaning and revealed the theme of the play that one should be serious about everything in life. The function of the title is to reveal the theme of the novel. “In Yu’s version, the information was reproduced and it echoed lady Bracknell’s words at the end of the play. So, it was more in line with Chinese readers’ preference” (Wen Tong, 2012).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide’s version expressed the literal meaning, which achieved equivalence in meaning. However, Zhang Nanfeng’s version represented the implied meaning. In Yu’s version, he translated the implied meaning and revealed the theme of the play that one should be serious about everything in life. The function of the title is to reveal the theme of the novel. “In Yu’s version, the information was reproduced and it echoed lady Bracknell’s words at the end of the play. So, it was more in line with Chinese readers’ preference” (Wen Tong, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation of Characters’ Names=====&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun was widely used in this play, especially in characters’ names” (Yang Wenqian, 2014), and Yu Guangzhong translated it almost perfectly. In essence, pun is a deliberate word play. It usually appears when two words are similar or identical in their sound, but different in meaning. The effect of pun can be humorous, rhetorical and even bitter at times. Regardless of the brilliant effect of a pun, it is merely a tool for the author to get him across, not just a decoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun was widely used in this play, especially in characters’ names” (Yang Wenqian, 2014), and Yu Guangzhong translated it almost perfectly. In essence, pun is a deliberate word play. It usually appears when two words are similar or identical in their sound, but in different meaning. The effect of pun can be humorous, rhetorical and even bitter at times. Regardless of the brilliant effect of a pun, it is merely a tool for the author to get him across, not just a decoration.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated the character “Ernest” created by Jack into “任真”. In English, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, and “earnest” means to be serious about something. “In Chinese, “任真” and “认真” are homonyms，like the English homonyms” (Yin Lijing, 2012). Yu employed the domestication method to translate it into “任真”, and Zhang Nanfeng employed the foreignization method to translate it into ‘埃纳斯特’. It was translated into “任真” and gave him the Chinese surname “华”, which was from his family name “Worthing” in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated the character “Ernest” created by Jack into “任真”. In English, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, and “earnest” means to be serious about something. “In Chinese, “任真” and “认真” are homonyms，like the English homonyms” (Yin Lijing, 2012). Yu employed the domestication method to translate it into “任真”, and Zhang Nanfeng employed the foreignization method to translate it into ‘埃纳斯特’. It was translated into “任真” and gave him the Chinese surname “华”, which was from his family name “Worthing” in English.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It not only facilitated the needs of the audience, but also considered the feelings of readers. If “Ernest” was translated into “埃纳斯特”, the audience will be confused and do not understand the humor and irony of the language. In the other hand, “认真” is too direct to let readers experience the beauty of pun by thinking it over themselves. “华任真” retains the ironic effect to the greatest extent, and it does not make the audience feel confused when they hear “埃纳斯特”. (Wang Chao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It not only facilitated the needs of the audience but also considered the feelings of readers. If “Ernest” was translated into “埃纳斯特”, the audience would be confused and do not understand the humor and irony of the language. In the other hand, “认真” is too direct to let readers experience the beauty of pun by thinking it over themselves. “华任真” retains the ironic effect to the greatest extent, and it does not make the audience feel confused when they hear “埃纳斯特”. (Wang Chao, 2016)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the form of original works was preserved, from a pun in English to a pun in Chinese. “From the perspective of linguistics, one of the ideal translation methods is pun into pun” (Yin Lijing, 2012). And the irony effect in Wilde’s original works can be kept to the greatest extent, as if it had just been transmigrated from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the form of original works was preserved, from a pun in English to a pun in Chinese. “From the perspective of linguistics, one of the ideal translation methods is pun into pun” (Yin Lijing, 2012). And the irony effect in Wilde’s original works can be kept to the greatest extent, as if it had just been transmigrated from English to Chinese.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated the character “Bunbury” created by Algernon into “梁勉仁”. The original meaning of “Bunbury” is “sightseeing tour”, which implies an excuse to evade responsibility as well. That’s exactly why Algernon intended to make up the character. “When he didn’t want to show up in some situation, he lied that his intimate named “Bunbury” was ill and he couldn’t keep the appointment because he needs to take care of him” (Yu Guangzhong, 1986). With the guidance of traditional transliteration method, we should consequently translate it into “邦伯里”. But Yu Guangzhong’s version adds beauty to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated “Bunbury” created by Algernon into “梁勉仁”. The original meaning of “Bunbury” is “sightseeing tour”, which implies an excuse to evade responsibility as well. That’s exactly why Algernon intended to make up the character. “When he didn’t want to show up in some situation, he lied that his intimate named “Bunbury” was ill and he couldn’t keep the appointment because he needs to take care of him” (Yu Guangzhong, 1986). With the guidance of traditional transliteration method, we should consequently translate it into “邦伯里”. But Yu Guangzhong’s version adds beauty to the original text.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “梁勉仁” and “两面人” are homonyms, referring to double-faced people. In Wilde’s original text, “Bunbury” is not a pun. But in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he added a pun in the process of translation. Both of the Chinese name “梁勉仁” and English name “Bunbury” are names which are correct in lexical aspect. Moreover, “they expressed the same meaning that the person who named like that was double-faced” (Wang Chao, 2016), so the function of the original and the target language are the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “梁勉仁” and “两面人” are homonyms, referring to double-faced people. In Wilde’s original text, “Bunbury” is not a pun. But in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he added a pun in the process of translation. Both of the Chinese name “梁勉仁” and English name “Bunbury” are names which are correct in lexical aspect. Moreover, “they expressed the same meaning that the person who named like that was double-faced” (Wang Chao, 2016), so the function of the original and the target language remain the same.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of the tutor Miss Prism is “劳小姐”. The name “Prism” and the word “prim” form a homophonic pun. Wilde aims to allude to his rigid character through this name. In Chinese, “劳” “老” and “牢” are homonyms, aiming at showing Miss Prism’s strict control over her student, Miss Cecily. It seems that her name not only adds the meaning “old lady” and “prison”, but also highlights the original work’s depiction of her rigid personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of the tutor Miss Prism is “劳小姐”. The name “Prism” and the word “prim” form a homophonic pun. Wilde aims to allude to his rigid character through this name. In Chinese, “劳” “老” and “牢” are homonyms, aiming at showing Miss Prism’s strict control over her student, Miss Cecily. It seems that her name not only adds the meaning “old lady” and “prison”, but also highlights the original work’s depiction of her rigid personality.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, people’s surnames stand behind their last name, and their names are short. “European and American names are different and most of them are long and awkward for Chinese readers” (Wang Chao,2016). This kind of cultural difference often weakens the interest of many readers and audiences in the translated works, especially dramas. But Yu Guangzhong’s version not only translates the meaning of Wilde’s original work, but also has Chinese characteristics. He did not translate the name according to its pronunciation, but created Chinese names which can not only be in accordance of Chinese names, but also express the ironic meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, people’s surnames stand behind their last name, and their names are short. “European and American names are different and most of them are long and awkward for Chinese readers” (Wang Chao,2016). This kind of cultural difference often weakens the interest of many readers and audiences in the translated works, especially dramas. But Yu Guangzhong’s version not only translates the meaning of Wilde’s original work, but also has Chinese characteristics. He did not translate the name according to its pronunciation, but created Chinese names which can not only be in accordance of Chinese names, but also express the ironic meaning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation of Characters’ Dialogues=====&lt;br /&gt;
“There are a lot of allusions and idioms both in Chinese and English. Cultural differences make English allusions and idioms become key points in translation, especially in drama translation which focuses on watching rather than reading” (Liang Wei, 2009). In order not to affect Chinese readers’ understanding of the plots, especially for the audience, Yu Guangzhong boldly adopted the substitution technique in the translation of dialogues, which can better convey the unique charm of Wilde’s language. Following, we will analyze Yu Guangzhong’s version from the perspective of rhetorical sentences, including alliteration, paradox and antithesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are many allusions and idioms both in Chinese and English. Cultural differences make English allusions and idioms become key points in translation, especially in drama translation which focuses on watching rather than reading” (Liang Wei, 2009). In order not to affect Chinese readers’ understanding of the plots, Yu Guangzhong boldly adopted the substitution technique in the translation of dialogues, which can better convey the unique charm of Wilde’s language. Following, we will analyze Yu Guangzhong’s version from the perspective of rhetorical sentences, including alliteration, paradox and antithesis.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Alliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Many English allusions and idioms are used in Wilde’s plays&amp;quot; (Yang Wenqian, 2014). The author chose two examples of alliteration sentences. Alliteration is the earliest phonetic rhetoric technique with rhythm and beauty in English. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he not only remained the rhetorical form but also preserved the flavor of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (1)ALGERNON. I hear her hair turned quite gold from grief. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    亚吉能 听说她的头发因为伤心变色像黄金。(余光中, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Algernon is talking about Lady Bracknell’s friend Lady Harbury, who becomes twenty years younger after her husband’s death. “It is commonly believed that a woman should feel grief after her husband’s death. We guess that her hair may turn grey out of sorrow. While it turned out that she changed it gold just to be younger” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde did well in employing paradox and irony to satirize the upper class. He is also keen on word game. “Gold from grieve” actually comes from “grey from grief”. Wilde’s alteration not only preserves the alliteration, but also achieves an ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) ALGERNON. I hear her hair turned quite gold from grief. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
   亚吉能 听说她的头发因为伤心变色像黄金。(余光中, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Algernon is talking about Lady Bracknell’s friend Lady Harbury, who becomes twenty years younger after her husband’s death. “It is commonly believed that a woman should feel grief after her husband’s death. We guess that her hair may turn grey out of sorrow. While it turned out that she changed it gold just to be younger” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde did well in employing paradox and irony to satirize the upper class. He is also keen on word game. “Gold from grieve” actually comes from “grey from grief”. Wilde’s alteration not only preserves the alliteration, but also achieves an ironic effect.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the formal beauty of the source language, Yu Guangzhong changed the alliteration into assonance and rendered it into “伤心变色像黄金”. In Chinese, “金(jin)” and “心(xin)” have the same sound “in”. “He employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).. It not only expressed the same meaning as the source language, but also added the beauty of language in form, with Chinese characteristics. In the meaning level, Yu’s version preserved the original connotation, and in the form level, he employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration, which coincided with “functional equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the formal beauty of the source language, Yu Guangzhong changed the alliteration into assonance and rendered it into “伤心变色像黄金”. In Chinese, “金(jin)” and “心(xin)” have the same sound “in”. “He employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).. It not only expressed the same meaning as the source language, but also added the beauty of language in form, with Chinese characteristics. In the meaning level, Yu’s version preserved the original connotation, and in the form level, he employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration, which coincided with “functional equivalence”.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (2)CHASUBLE. I would merely beg you not to be much bowed down by grief. What seem to us bitter trials are often blessings in disguise. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    蔡牧师 只劝你不要过分哀伤。有些事看来像大祸临头，往往焉知非福。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
In example 2, Jack pretended that he had a wicked brother whose name is Ernest. And Ernest often needed his assistance so that he had an excuse to disappear for several days. Discovering that his ward Cecily was too interested in Ernest, he decided to “kill” his brother by saying that he caught a severe chill. Then Jack told Chasuble that his brother Ernest died in Paris. Chasuble intended to console Jack by saying “What seem to us biter trials are often blessings in disguise”. (Wu Shanshan, 2012) Therefore, from Chasuble’s point of view, his death may be a shake off for Jack.Here, “bitter” and “blessings” employed alliteration devices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) CHASUBLE. I would merely beg you not to be much bowed down by grief. What seem to us bitter trials are often blessings in disguise. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
   蔡牧师 只劝你不要过分哀伤。有些事看来像大祸临头，往往焉知非福。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
In example 2, Jack pretended that he had a wicked brother whose name is Ernest. And Ernest often needed his assistance so that he had an excuse to disappear for several days. Discovering that his ward Cecily was too interested in Ernest, he decided to “kill” his brother by saying that he caught a severe chill. Then Jack told Chasuble that his brother Ernest died in Paris. Chasuble intended to console Jack by saying “What seem to us biter trials are often blessings in disguise”. (Wu Shanshan, 2012) Therefore, from Chasuble’s point of view, his death may be a shake off for Jack. Here, “bitter” and “blessings” employed alliteration devices.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated it as “塞翁失马，焉知非福”, a Chinese saying. It means that although we have suffered losses for a while, we can benefit from them in the future. “It also tells us that bad things can become good things under certain conditions, and vice versa” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). He translated alliteration in English into a Chinese saying. The meaning the Chinese saying expressed in the Yu Guangzhong’s version was the same as the original, and the ironic effect was achieved by using a more acceptable way for Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated it as “塞翁失马，焉知非福”, a Chinese saying. It means that although we have suffered losses for a while, we can still benefit from them. “It also tells us that bad things can become good things under certain conditions, and vice versa” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). He translated alliteration in English into a Chinese saying. The meaning the Chinese saying expressed in the Yu Guangzhong’ s version was the same as the original, and the ironic effect was achieved by using a more acceptable way for Chinese readers.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old saying is more persuasive in this situation. We learnt from Yu’s version that if there is a saying in the source language, we can find a saying which expresses the same meaning in the target language, making it achieve “functional equivalence” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old saying is more persuasive in this situation. We learnt from Yu’s version that if there is a saying in the source language, we can find a saying which expresses the same meaning in the target language, making it achieve “functional equivalence” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Paradox======&lt;br /&gt;
 (3)LADY BRACKNELL. I'm sorry if we are a little late, Algernon, but I was obliged to call on dear Lady Harbury. I hadn't been there since her poor &lt;br /&gt;
    husband's death. 1 never saw a woman so altered; she looks quite twenty years younger. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
巴夫人真抱歉我们来晚了一点，阿吉，可是我不能不去探望哈夫人。自从她死了可怜的丈夫，我一直还没有去过她家呢。从没见过一个女人变得这么厉害:看起来她足足年轻了二十岁。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Paradox is a device much favored by satirists. The benefit lies in the fact that even though it seems to be contradictory on the surface, it contains a certain grain of truth. With the use of paradoxes, Wilde showed us a clear picture of characters’ thoughts and the bourgeois society of Victorian era. Lady Harbury lost her husband. As common sense, the readers or audience would think she may become old, while she says “she looks quite twenty years younger”. In this sentence, paradox was employed.Upon hearing that, the readers and audience will feel they are deceived by the speaker and become amused by the paradox (Wu Shanshan, 2012). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradox is a device favored by satirists. The benefit lies in the fact that even though it seems to be contradictory on the surface, it contains a certain grain of truth. With the use of paradoxes, Wilde showed us a clear picture of characters’ thoughts and the bourgeois society of Victorian era. Lady Harbury lost her husband. As common sense, the readers would think she may become old, while she says “she looks quite twenty years younger”. In this sentence, paradox was employed. Upon hearing that, the readers and audience will feel they are deceived by the speaker and become amused by the paradox (Wu Shanshan, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking it over, they will realize the beauty of the language. “Yu Guangzhong described the shocking facts in a flat tone to deepen the ironic effect” (Yang Wenqian, 2014). He successfully transferred the paradoxical meaning from the source text to the target language. Actually, he not only translated the original meaning, but also expressed the original meaning with an extremely same tone, an ironic tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (4)ALGERNON. Do you really keep a diary? I'd give anything to look at it. May I?&lt;br /&gt;
    CECILY. Oh no. [Puts her hand over it] You see, it is simply a very young girl’s record of her own thoughts and impressions and consequently meant for &lt;br /&gt;
 publication. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
亚吉能 你真的记日记吗?我真恨不得能看一看，可以吗?&lt;br /&gt;
西西丽 哦不可以。(手按日记)你知道，里面记录的不过是一个很年轻的女孩子私下的感想和印象，所以呢，是准备出版的。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, since the diary is a record of Cecily’s own thoughts and impressions, she does not allow Algernon to read. &amp;quot;The readers or the audience may think Cecily will keep it as a personal privacy and prevent others from reading. However, Cecily says the diary is meant for publication&amp;quot; (Wu Shanshan, 2012). This contradictory statement is illogical and unreasonable, thus produces a humorous effect.In example 4, what amused the audience was that the conclusion was contrary to the reasons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, since the diary is a record of Cecily’s own thoughts and impressions, she does not allow Algernon to read. &amp;quot;The readers or the audience may think Cecily will keep it as a personal privacy and prevent others from reading. However, Cecily says the diary is meant for publication&amp;quot; (Wu Shanshan, 2012). This contradictory statement is illogical and unreasonable, thus produces a humorous effect. In example 4, what amused the audience was the conclusion contrary to the reasons.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong added a Chinese conjunction “所以”. With this conjunction, the ironic effect deepened. If the translator transforms the illogical content into a coherent form that sounds reasonable, the paradoxical meaning in the original drama text will disappear, and the reader or audience will not be attracted by this line. This version remained the ironic effect of the source text. (Wu Shanshan, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong added a Chinese conjunction “所以”. With it, the ironic effect deepened. If the translator transforms the illogical content into a coherent form that sounds reasonable, the paradoxical meaning in the original drama text will disappear, and the readers will not be attracted by this line. This version remained the ironic effect of the source text. (Wu Shanshan, 2012)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Antithesis======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (5)ALGERNON. You don’t seem to realize, that in married life three is company and two is none. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    亚吉能 阁下似乎不明白， 婚后的日子，三个人才热闹，两个人太单调。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Antithesis is a figure of speech in which sharply contrasting ideas are juxtaposed in a paralleled phrase or grammatical structure&amp;quot;(Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde employed quite a few antitheses in The Importance of Being Earnest, making it a great challenge for translators.Algernon introduced Bunbury to Jack so that he could still pursue pleasure after marriage. He compared two kinds of states of marriage and expressed his own thoughts. In the sentence “three is company and two is none”, antithesis was employed with rhythmic beauty.Yu Guangzhong noticed this musical beauty of the source language, and rendered it into corresponding paralleled structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Antithesis is a figure of speech in which sharply contrasting ideas are juxtaposed in a paralleled phrase or grammatical structure&amp;quot;(Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde employed quite a few antitheses in The Importance of Being Earnest, making it a great challenge for translators. Algernon introduced Bunbury to Jack so that he could still pursue pleasure after marriage. He compared two kinds of states of marriage and expressed his own thoughts. In the sentence “three is company and two is none”, antithesis was employed with rhythmic beauty. Yu Guangzhong noticed this musical beauty of the source language, and rendered it into corresponding paralleled structure.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, the target language seemed to be better than source language. In Wilde’s language, only antithesis was used. While in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he reserved antithesis and added rhythmic words. “热闹” and “单调” are totally two different kinds of states, forming sharp contrast. Furthermore, “闹(nao)” and “调(diao)” have the same sound “ao”. Yu Guangzhong fully exploited the advantage of the target language and successfully transferred the beauty of the source language. He not only surpassed source language in form, but also preserved the soul (Shen Zhengrong, 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, the target language seemed to be better than the source language. In Wilde’s language, only antithesis was used. While in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he reserved antithesis and added rhythmic words. “热闹” and “单调” are totally two different kinds of states, forming sharp contrast. Furthermore, “闹(nao)” and “调(diao)” have the same sound “ao”. Yu Guangzhong fully exploited the advantage of the target language and successfully transferred the beauty of the source language. He not only surpassed source language in form, but also preserved the soul (Shen Zhengrong, 2007).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (6)MISS PRISM. You are too much alone, dear Dr. Chasuble. You should get married. A misanthrope I can understand—a womanthrope, never! (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    劳 你太孤单了，蔡牧师。你应该结婚。一个人恨人类而要独善其身，我可以了解。一个人恨女人而要独抱其身，就完全莫名其妙。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
This is the conversation between Miss Prism and Dr. Chasuble. She suggested that he should get married, and she compared the two reasons of not getting married. (Wen Tong, 2012). Wilde employed the rhetorical device of antithesis, and Yu Guangzhong remained it in target language. “Womanthrope” comes from the word “misanthrope”, referring to people who hate women. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he translated two words into two sentences, “恨人类而要独善其身” and “恨女人而要独抱其身”. He explained two kinds of situations to the audience in detail with the same form as original works, making it almost perfect in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the conversation between Miss Prism and Dr. Chasuble. She suggested that he should get married, and she compared the two reasons of not getting married. (Wen Tong, 2012). Wilde employed the rhetorical device of antithesis, and Yu Guangzhong remained it in the target language. “Womanthrope” comes from the word “misanthrope”, referring to people who hate women. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he translated two words into two sentences, “恨人类而要独善其身” and “恨女人而要独抱其身”. He explained two kinds of situations to the audience in detail with the same form as original works, making it almost perfect in form and content.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suggestions on Translation from Yu Guangzhong’s Version====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we have a deeper understanding of “functional equivalence”. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Even Yu Guangzhong’s version, which is most popular among the audience and readers, has many imperfections. Through the research, we can get some suggestions to help the later translators to create more excellent works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we may have a deeper understanding of “functional equivalence”. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Even Yu Guangzhong’s version, which is the most popular one among the audience and readers, has many imperfections. Through the research, we can get some suggestions to help the later translators to create more excellent works.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation strategy of is to keep the form of the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The reason why it becomes the most successful play of Wilde is that a variety of rhetorical devices are used. In the process of translation, Yu Guangzhong grasped this point well. In translation of the drama title or characters’ names, he preserved the irony of the original work, turning puns in English into puns in Chinese, and long foreign names into meaningful short Chinese names. It not only preserves the satire of the original, but also inherits the language flavor of the original (Wen Tong, 2012).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation strategy of is to keep the form of the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The reason why it becomes the most successful play of Wilde is the variety of rhetorical devices. In the process of translation, Yu Guangzhong grasped this point. In translation of the drama title or characters’ names, he preserved the irony of the original work, turning puns in English into puns in Chinese, and long foreign names into meaningful short Chinese names. It not only preserves the satire of the original, but also inherits the language flavor of the original (Wen Tong, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation strategy is that the form can be changed properly, but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, there are many Western proverbs which are inexplicable to Chinese readers. If they are translated literally, the reader will fail to understand the exact meaning of the proverb. The beauty of the original will be destroyed, as well. But if the proverbs are explained carefully, it will inevitably take up a lot of sentences to explain the literal and metaphorical meaning of the proverbs (Wang Chao, 2016). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation strategy is that the form can be changed properly but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, there are many Western proverbs which are inexplicable to Chinese readers. If they are translated literally, the reader will fail to understand the exact meaning. The beauty of the original will be destroyed, too. But if the proverbs are explained carefully, it will inevitably take up a lot of sentences to explain the literal and metaphorical meaning of the proverbs (Wang Chao, 2016).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For drama translation, it is not advisable to do so. Yu Guangzhong chose Chinese proverbs that can express the same meaning to replace the English ones, without changing the author’s original meaning, and it added a sense of amiability to Chinese readers. In this part, the author analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the prospective of functional equivalence. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, both the form and the content of original work have been preserved. We also gained some enlightenments from his translation, which benefits our further translation practice (Wang Chao, 2016).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For drama translation, it is not advisable to do so. Yu Guangzhong chose Chinese proverbs that can express the same meaning to replace the English ones, without changing the author’s original meaning, and added a sense of amiability to Chinese readers. In this part, the author analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the prospective of functional equivalence. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, both the form and the content of original work have been preserved. We also gained some enlightenments from his translation, which benefits our further translation practice (Wang Chao, 2016).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis, under the guidance of “functional equivalence”, analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from three aspects, translation of drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. Through this study, we had a clear understanding of functional equivalence. By appreciating the vividness of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we get some enlightenments in translation. From the above discussion, we think that translators can learn from Yu Guangzhong in order to achieve “functional equivalence”.In translation, we should take readers’ thought into consideration first. To make the translated version like the original work, Yu Guangzhong provided us with some strategies (Chen Yaoyao, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis, under the guidance of “functional equivalence”, analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from three aspects, translation of drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. Through this study, we can have a clear understanding of functional equivalence. By appreciating the vividness of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we get some enlightenments. From the above discussion, we think that translators can learn from Yu Guangzhong in order to achieve “functional equivalence”. In translation, we should take readers’ thought into consideration first. To make the translated version like the original work, Yu Guangzhong provided us with some strategies (Chen Yaoyao, 2019).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is to keep the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The other is that form can be changed, but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. With these strategies, we can produce more fantastic translation.Even though we gain experience from this study, it has limitations. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Although Yu’s version is popular, it has unavoidable shortcomings. This thesis only focused on excellent examples of translation. To sum up, Yu’s version provided us with some successful suggestions to achieve functional equivalence, but only part of it did it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is to keep the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The other is that form can be changed but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. With these strategies, we can produce better translation. Even though we can gain experience from this study, it has limitations. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Although Yu’s version is popular, it has unavoidable shortcomings. This thesis only focused on excellent examples of translation. To sum up, Yu’s version provided us with some successful suggestions to achieve functional equivalence, but only part of it did it.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Feifei陈菲菲. (2011). 目的论与余光中《不可儿戏》的翻译策略[Skopos Theory and Yu Kwang-chung’s Translation Strategy on The Importance of Being Earnest J].''宁波广播电视大学学报'' Journal of Ningbo Radio and Television University (04) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yaoyao陈瑶瑶. (2019). ''余光中戏剧翻译研究''[A study of Yu Guangzhong's drama translation]. Taiyuan: Shanxi University山西大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida &amp;amp;Charles R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong郭建中. (2000). ''文化与翻译'' [Culture and Translation]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Wei梁薇. (2009). 从翻译目的论视角出发研究The Importance of Being Earnest两个译本[Two versions of The importance of Being Earnest From the perspective of Skopos theory]. Anhui: Language and words''语言文字'' (09) 258.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xin李欣. (2010). 余光中戏剧翻译实践研究——以《不可儿戏》为例[Yu Kuang-chung's Drama Translation Practice: A Case Study of The Importance of Being Earnest]. ''淮海工学院学报'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology (04) 96-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard, F. (1956). ''Wilde as Parodist: A Second Look at the Importance of Being Earnest. College English'' (1) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Zhengrong谌峥嵘. (2007). 《不可儿戏》两中译本比较[A Comparative Study of The Two Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest ]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Qiulei施秋蕾. (2012). 文化转向视角下的翻译策略研究——以王尔德The Importance of Being Earnest两中译本为例[Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cultural Turn: A Comparison of Two Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest].''常熟理工学院学报'' (03) 96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Fangli童芳莉. (2006). 从归化与异化的角度评余光中译《不可儿戏》[Evaluation on Yu Guangzhong's Translation of The Importance of Being Earnest from Domestication and Foreignization].''台州学院报'' Journal of Taizhou College (02) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chao汪超. (2016). 余光中翻译思想与实践研究[A Study on Yu Guangzhong’s Translation Thought and Practice]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University湖南师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Tong 温彤. (2012). 美学视阈下的戏剧翻译审美主体研究——以王尔德的喜剧中译为例[On the Aesthetic Subject of Drama Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics——Take Oscar Wilde's Chinese Translation of Comedies as an Example].''时代文学''Period literature (03) 220-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde, O. (2009). The Importance of Being Earnest. Claremont: Broadview Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Jie吴洁. (2014). “语言游戏说”视角下的王尔德作品研究[A Research on Oscar Wilde’s Major Works from the Perspective of &amp;quot;Language Games”]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shanshan吴姗珊. (2012). 从目的论视角比较研究The Importance of Being Earnest的三个中译本[A Comparative Study of The Three Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. Chengdu: Sichuan Normal University四川师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Wenqian杨文茜. (2014). 以舞台呈现为目的:王尔德戏剧The Importance of Being Earnest两个中译本的比较[Translating Drama for Theatrical Performance: A Comparative Study of Two Chinese Translations of Oscar Wilde’s The Importance of Being Earnest ]. Wuhan: Huazhong Normal University华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin LIjing殷莉菁. (2012). 王尔德戏剧《不可儿戏》中双关语汉译研究[A Study of Pun Translation of The Importance of Being Earnest by Oscar WIlde]. Hangzhou : Zhejiang Gongshang University浙江工商大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong余光中. (1986).''不可儿戏'' [The Importance of Being Earnest]. Beijing: China Friendship Publishing Company中国友谊出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong余光中. (2004). ''余光中谈翻译''[On Translation by Yu Guangzhong]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Applicaton of Translation Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Application of Interpretive Theory in Interpretation        韩宛真 Han Wanzhen 202020080603==	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, exchanges between countries have become more and more frequent and areas of cooperation have been continued to expand. The increasing demand for interpretation is the quality of interpretation which is particularly important. Interpretive theory plays an important role in translation, especially in interpreting, and also in guiding interpreting practice.Through the reading and analysis of some English-Chinese interpreting materials, this report summarizes some translation strategies and techniques frequently used in interpretation work under the guidance of interpretive theory, and combines translation examples to analyze and summarize. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; interpretation,; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论指导下的口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着经济全球化，各国之间的交往越来越频繁，贸易往来日益频繁，合作领域也不断地拓宽，口译地需求不断增加是口译质量显得尤为重要。释意理论在翻译中，尤其是口译中扮演者重要的作用，对指导口译实践有着极其重要的作用。本报告通过对一些英汉口译翻译材料地阅读和解析，在释意理论地指导之下总结了一些口译工作中经常使用的一些翻译策略和方法技巧，并且结合了翻译实例进行分析和概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论；口译；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, it mainly talks about some information about the interpretive theory and  knowledge about the Interpretation. Both of them are important for the development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Introduction of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive theory is also called the expressive theory, which was created by the interpretive school. This school explores the principles and teaching of French interpretation and translation of non-literary texts. The main representatives of this school, Danica Seleskovitch and Marianne Lederer, founded this school and made important contributions to the generation and development of interpretive theory. The interpretive school believes that translation is paraphrasing, that is, the translator interprets the source text through language symbols and his own cognitive supplementation during the translation process. This school believes that translators cannot copy the form of the source language to translate the text in the process of translation. What they pursue is not language equivalence but meaning equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of this school is directly derived from the practice of interpretation and has an unique inspiration for the study of translation.General translation theories believe that there are three different levels of translation: vocabulary translation, sentence translation and text translation. The interpretive school has its own unique insights in this regard. The interpretive school refers to word-by-word translation and sentence-by-sentence translation as language translation (Linguistic Translation, and text-level translation is called text translation or translation. This school believes that successful translation is carried out at the level of the text and interpretives the text. Because the school believes that the sentence is a grammatical unit, and the text is a semantic unit, the interpretive theory studies meaning not grammar, so the school is particularly faithful to the textual interpretive. The equivalence of the original text and the target text is expressed in the overall communicative meaning, at is, the readers of the target text can have the same reaction as the readers of the original text, thus achieving the equivalence considered by the interpretive school.(Kong Shaohui 2019, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of interpretive theory is to distinguish linguistic meaning from non-verbal sense. What the translator wants to convey is not the meaning of linguistic signs, but the non-verbal meaning expressed by the speaker in his speech. In other words, the essence of meaning is the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; conveyed by communicators through language symbols, not the meaning of language symbols themselves. The meaning is mainly composed of two components. The first is the implied meaning (implicit), which means that the speaker actually wants to express the meaning: the second is the explicit, which the speaker actually says content.(Kong Shaohui 2009, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation and interpreting have different forms, they are essentially a communicative act, but in translation, the relationship between the translated material and the real world is not as close as in interpreting (for example, an ancient text, the author’s writing Intent-that is, &amp;quot;implied meaning&amp;quot;may become unknowable due to age). Interpretation is different: it is regarded by the interpretive school as the most ideal communication situation, because when interpreting is used, all the interlocutors are present, they share the same time and space environment, and under normal circumstances, they also have a common communication topic. Based on the above understanding, the purpose of translation should be to convey meaning, that is, communicative meaning; what the translator translates should be the content of the information conveyed by the text, which is speech (that is, the use of language), not the language itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is not based on the memory of the original speaker's language, but based on the translator's grasp of the communicative meaning conveyed by the original speaker and subsequent reorganization of the communicative meaning (that is, the speaker's meaning) in the target language. At this point, we can see that the interpretive theory first separates grammar from semantics and points out that translation is interpretive; then it separates linguistic meaning from non-verbal meaning, and points out that the translator translates meaning. And the meaning is the communicative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive school's theory pays much attention to the study of translation process. In a sense, it can even be considered that the focus of the school's attention is the translation process. The interpretive theory believes that in interpreting, the interpreter actually goes through three stages before turning the speaker's words into words that the audience in another language can&lt;br /&gt;
understanding:the first stage is the understanding of meaning, through understanding and analyzing language signs to clarify the linguistic phenomenon and thought content to be expressed, this stage is called interpretation of discourse. The part of discourse elaboration is extremely important, because after the discourse has been uttered by the speaker, its oral expression will immediately disappear, but after this part of discourse is elaborated, it will become the translator’s thought. In his mind, what the speaker has already said returns to the original state, that is, the state of pure thought that has not been expressed in language. This &amp;quot;thought that has not been expressed in words&amp;quot;(Seleskovic 1979, 113) can be re-expressed at a normal speed through the interpreter’s language, so the discourse elaboration connects the speaker and the translator, just like a bridge for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is cognitive supplementation, away from the shell of the source language. At this stage, we need to forget the deconstruction of language signs, and only need to remember the thought content it expresses, that is, the cognitive and emotional meanings produced by language signs. This stage is called &amp;quot;de-verbalization&amp;quot;. Adding the process of breaking away from the language shell between understanding and expression is the result of the study of interpretive language and a contribution to the science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is the reformulation stage of the original information content. That is to use another language symbol to create new sentences, and these sentences need to express the full content of the original utterance and easy to understand the two requirements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, interpretive theory does not regard translation as a one-way decoding process of transforming a source language into a target language. It is a dynamic process of understanding ideas and then re-expressing them.(Zhang Si 2019, 275-277)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Introduction of Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation, also known as interpreting, is a kind of translation activity. As the name implies, it is a way for the translator to convert the input language into the output language in a spoken way. Oral translation is the simultaneous interpretation while the speaker is still speaking, which means the staff will simultaneously translate.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation work is the bridge and link of our country's foreign exchanges and international exchanges. The development of translation business is also an inevitable requirement of our country's foreign reforms. It can improve the quality of translators and strengthen the construction of translators. Translation talents play a very important role in our country's economic development and social progress, especially in attracting foreign advanced technical knowledge and strengthening international exchanges and cooperation. The improvement of the political and professional quality of translators plays a key role in strengthening international cooperation in all aspects of our country's politics, economy, science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are very strict requirements regarding the selection of simultaneous interpreters. During simultaneous interpretation, the interpreter should continuously interpret the content to the audience without disturbing the speaker. Simultaneous interpretation, as a translation method, is characterized by high efficiency. The average translation interval between the original text and the target text is three to four seconds, with a maximum of ten seconds, so the speaker can speak coherently without affecting or interrupting the speech. The reader’s thinking is conducive to the audience’s understanding of the full text of the speech. Simultaneous interpretation is an extremely difficult inter-language conversion activity that is strictly limited by time. It requires the hospital to quickly complete the prediction of the source language in a very short time with the help of the existing subject knowledge while listening to the source language speech. Comprehension, memorization and conversion, and at the same time monitor, organize, modify and express the target language, and speak the target language translation. At international conferences, simultaneous interpreters need to use &amp;quot;lightning thinking&amp;quot; and superb language skills to successfully overcome the interweaving and interference of multiple tasks, which can easily cause energy shortages or difficulty in distributing attention to the brain. According to the regulations of AIIC (International Conference Interpreters Association), simultaneous interpreters only need to translate 80% of the speaker's speech content as a pass rate (90%-100% &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot; is almost impossible). (Ouyang Changyi 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people usually speak very fast. When giving speeches, they often only take into account their own speech content, even with accents and even dialects from various places. The simultaneous interpreters have to mobilize all their knowledge reserves and experience to go all out. In addition to solid language skills and mature conference experience, entering the simultaneous interpretation industry also requires a strong desire for knowledge. Due to professional needs, translators often have to deal with knowledge in many fields while doing translation, so some people say &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation is a half-expert in any field.&amp;quot;. Mastering the knowledge of broadcasting is the prerequisite for good simultaneous interpretation.(Lou Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the interpretive theory and the interpretation,many people around the world have done some researches about them.And these researches about them can do great help for us to do further researches about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Research on Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the study of interpretive theory, there have been many scholars both at home and abroad who have conducted special research on it, and they have made important contributions to the continuous development of interpretive theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I mentioned is the study of interpretation by domestic scholars. In the early days, Chinese scholars began to study interpretive theory. Xu Jun, a well-known translation expert in our country, conducted research on interpretive theory in 1998. He mentioned in his article that he reviewed and studied the &amp;quot;interpretive&amp;quot; theory created by Professor Celeskovich; In 1997, the well-known translation expert Yuan Xiaoyi published an article on the concept of faithfulness called the interpretive theory, in which she discussed a problem of faithfulness that had been debated for thousands of years, and combining interpretive theory to explore this issue. With the development of the times, Chinese scholars’ enthusiasm for the study of interpretive theory has not diminished. For example, some scholars published an interpretive strategy study called Xi Jinping’s opening speech from the perspective of interpretive theory this year. The author here connects the interpretation theory with the times and integrates with practical activities. Based on the oral translation of President Xi Jinping’s speech, and guided by the theory of interpretation, the five translation strategies that translators commonly use literal translation, free translation, information simplification, antagonism and information supplementation are analyzed and summarized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some scholars are still interested in the rise and development of interpretive theory and continue to study the development process of interpretive theory. In 2020, Su Yuanyuan introduced the concept of interpretive and the rise and development of interpretive theory in her published articles, and discussed the significance and challenges of interpretive theory for the implementation of curriculum policy in our country. Looking at the articles published by domestic scholars on the research of interpretive theory, most of them are studying the role and embodiment of interpretive theory in practice, especially the application in interpretation practice, which has played an important role in the development of my country's translation industry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding foreign scholars' research on interpretive theory, many scholars have also emerged. Moreover, foreign scholars' research on interpretive theory will be earlier than domestic research. For example, in 1953, foreign scholar Surindar Suri explained the role of interpretive theory in the communication process in his published article, and carried out research and analysis based on practical examples. In 1969, Jackendoff Ray S. published an article called An Interpretive Theory of Negation, which explained the shortcomings of the interpretive theory. In 1969, Dougherty Ray C. conducted an investigation and research on the lexical level of interpretive theory, combined with specific text examples for analysis. Recently, many scholars have conducted research and analysis on interpretive theory. For example, in 2020, Harari and Michael investigated the relationship between interpretive theory and our thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely because of the investigation and research of these scholars at home and abroad that it provides us with a lot of useful information for understanding and studying interpretive theory. Of course, the interpretive theory itself has also been developed in the process of their research and investigation. The development of theory will of course also promote the development of practice, continue to promote the development of interpretation and translation practice, and make a significant contribution to my country's translation industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Research on Interpretation under the Guide of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Investigation and research on the application of interpretive theory in practice, the main direction is interpreting. In the aspect of interpretation, interpretive theory has made important contributions to its development. That is to say, the practical significance of interpretive theory is very large, which can guide people's life practice and assist translators in their work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the globalization of the world economy, the exchanges between countries continue to deepen and exchanges become more frequent. Therefore, the industry of translation has become more important, and interpretation plays an important role in the process of communication between countries. Therefore, both domestic and foreign translators have conducted research and investigation on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, I have made a summary of some research investigations by domestic scholars. The research of Chinese scholars on interpretive theory in accompanying translation mainly combines various interpretation practices to analyze and research. In 2016, Zhang Yu accompanied the Canadian delegation to the practice report and analyzed the interpretive theory in this interpretation practice. Based on the author’s practice of accompanying interpretation and the understanding of interpretation theory, the scholar discussed and analyzed the problems encountered by the interpreter during the task. Through this translation practice, the translator also summed up the guiding role of the interpretive theory that interpretation should pay attention to the transmission of meaning for interpreters. In 2018, Yang Lijun discussed the application of interpretive theory in escort interpreting from the interpretation practice of the 2017 Asia Media Summit. During the summit, the scholar served as a liaison and accompanying interpreter and successfully completed the task of accompanying interpreter. This year is 2020, Liu Guifang takes China's &amp;quot;One Belt One Road&amp;quot; as the background, the rapid development of the world economy, the increasingly close relations between China and Russia, and the increasingly frequent trade exchanges. Therefore, the increasing demand for escort interpreting makes the quality of interpreting particularly important. Scholars served as an escort translator at the 12th &amp;quot;Black Technology&amp;quot; Exhibition in Dalian. Their personal experience in the process of practice, guided by interpretive theory, summarized some translation strategies and methods in interpreting work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the practical research on the theory of interpretation abroad. In 1992, JD Ward and FJ Rink conducted research and investigation on interpretive theory in the formulation of public policy. In 2011, SE Porter and JC Robinson introduced interpretive theory in their monograph. Foreign researchers started their research on interpretive theory earlier, with a wide range of research and in-depth research.&lt;br /&gt;
The research on interpretive theory by domestic and foreign scholars has greatly promoted the development of translation, especially the development of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation Strategies based on Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretive theory mainly includes three stages in the application process, namely, meaning understanding, cognitive supplementation, and separation from the source language. These three stages are called the triangle model of interpretation by the famous translator Celeskovich. We can understand from the picture below. There are three line segments in the figure. The realization from the top of the triangle to language A means that the translator captures the meaning and digests and understands it. The line segment from the top to language B represents the translator to express it in another language. These two lines reflect the process of translation: one is from linguistic signs to thinking, and the other is linguistic signs from thinking to target language. Then, the dashed line from language A to language B indicates that direct conversion of language symbols from the original language to the target language is impossible, which may violate the meaning of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on interpretive theory, a variety of translation skills have appeared in translation. Here we mainly discuss some translation skills of interpreting. The concept of interpreting is the object, and various examples are combined for analysis.(Zhang Yang, Li Lingzhe 2018, 334-336)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive school believes that the pursuit of translation is not the equivalence of language forms, but the equivalence of meaning between the original text and the translated text, which enables it to achieve the purpose of communication in this way. Free translation refers to getting rid of the shackles of the source language form in the translation process and reorganizing the structure of the language to achieve the purpose of conveying meaning. Free translation does not mean changing the connotation of the source text, but after understanding the basic meaning of the source text in the translation process, it is expressed in the language used to the target language to make the language clearer and easier to understand. In leaders’ speeches, some culturally loaded words are often involved, such as idioms, colloquialisms, poems, etc., which are difficult for the target language audience to understand. Therefore, in this case, we adopt the translation strategy of free translation.(Liu Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180)&lt;br /&gt;
例1：明年是中国和东盟建立对话关系30周年，双方友好合作即将步入“而立之年”，双方各自的发展也处于承前启后的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Next year will mark the 30th anniversary of China-ASEAN dialogue relations. Our friendship and cooperation, which is fully established, will move toward greater maturity as we both enter an important period of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;而立之年&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, which means that a person can stand on his own at the age of thirty. The source of this idiom is the Spring and Autumn Period. After Confucius was excluded from the political arena, when talking to his disciples about his own experience, he said that he had been determined since he was 30, and he has not been able to launch a benevolent government until he is almost 70. Here, the translator directly expresses the thirty in the first year, which is beneficial for the listener of the target language to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
例2：论坛是中非共同的宝贵财富，我们要与时俱进，擦亮这块“金子招牌”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: FOCAC is a valuable asset for China and Africa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;金字招牌&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, which means a signboard in which stores used gold foil to show that they had strong funds. And now it is a name or title that can be shown off as a metaphor for being superior. It is also a good analogy of reputation. Here it mainly refers to a precious name, and the translation of asset is very appropriate and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Addition of Message===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Information supplementation refers to the method of adding words to make the meaning clearer and more in line with the expression habits of the target language listener. Information supplements can be divided into adding words needed for grammatical structure, supplementing and omitted components, and components contained in the original text. Due to the differences in different cultures, some expressions will also be different in different languages, so the translator adopts appropriate supplementary methods to achieve the goal of meaning equivalence.(Liu Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180)&lt;br /&gt;
例1：在涉及彼此的核心利益和重大关切问题上相互坚定支持，始终高举多边主义和公平正义的旗帜，提高发展中国家的国际地位和影响力，维护了发展中国家的整体利益。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We have firmly supported each other on issues concerning core interests and major concerns. We have stood together in upholding the banner of multilateralism, fairness and justice. Together, we have elevated the international standing and influence of developing countries and safeguarded the overall interests of the developing world.&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, we can clearly see the difference in sentence expression between Chinese and English. Chinese pays more attention to the language of meaning, so it will omit some forms of expression; while English emphasizes the form of language expression, so there has relatively more use of function words in English expression. Through the above translation sentences, we will find that we have added some function words to the sentence structure in the English sentence, and also turned out the personal pronouns omitted from the source text. Through this addition, the logical relationship is clearer and the meaning is easier to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
例2：自今年4月举行东盟与中日韩（10+3）抗击新冠肺炎疫情领导人特别会议以来，各方积极落实会议各项成果，有利促进地区疫情防控和经济复苏，彰显了10+3作为东亚合作主渠道的重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation; In April, we had a Special ASEAN Plus Three(APT) Summit on COVIS-19. Since then, all parties have been actively implementing its outcome, which has bolstered both our response against the virus and economic recovery in the region. Such progress has highlighted APT’s important role as the main channel of East Asian cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of the above example, we can find that when the source text is translated into the target language, the number of words in the target language is almost half that of the source text. There are a lot of words in the target language that have not appeared in the source text, such as relative pronouns and personal pronouns. But through such additions, the logic of the text is more fluent, and the meaning of the text is clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Positive and Negative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned before, different countries have different cultural characteristics, and of course there are huge differences in language expression. Here we take the English-Chinese translation as an example to illustrate this translation feature. English and Chinese are both positive and negative. However, because Chinese speakers and English speakers have different ways of thinking and expression habits, the two languages have their own characteristics of expression. In the practice of translation, it involves the conversion of pros and cons, which means that during translation, the sentence that is being said in the original text must be processed into a negative, and vice versa. Therefore, on the basis of understanding the content of the original text and under the guidance of interpretive theory, adopting such a translation strategy can make the semantics clearer to a certain extent, which is more in line with the language expression habits of the target language readers.(Liu Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180) The following are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
例1 如果不加强各方的合作来合力战胜疫情，我们就不能够加强公共卫生，不能增强地区对公共卫生突发事件的处理能力。&lt;br /&gt;
Tranlation: We could enhance public health cooperation and strengthen our region’s preparedness for public emergencies through working together on COVID-19.&lt;br /&gt;
The sentences in the source text are all expressed by the negative &amp;quot;cannot&amp;quot; in Chinese, and after being translated into English, the translator converts the negation into affirmation, which makes multiple repeated negative words in the source text omitted, so it appears clearer and is easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
例2 而不是搞知识封锁，制造甚至扩大科技鸿沟。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The least desirable is for us to stifle the flow of knowledge, or to create or even widen the technology divide among us.&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a negative sentence containing the negative “cannot&amp;quot; when translated into English. The translator is telling the truth, the translation is &amp;quot;at least&amp;quot;, the form is affirmative, the meaning is negative. This kind of English expression is more authentic, and it also makes the expression diversified, and the English listeners can also be understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to systematically summarize the achievements in the field of international interpreting research, and to provide useful references and references for future interpreting research, so I chose interpretive theory as the research topic of this thesis, trying to make an attempt to the core composition of its theoretical system. Part of the paper has been systematically investigated and researched, and the whole article has been modified to analyze the interpretive theory and its practice in interpretation. It not only introduces the meaning of interpretation theory, but also analyzes its application in interpretation practice. Based on the creation and development of interpretive theory by the predecessors, the development of interpretive theory provided good translation strategies for later translation, especially interpretation, and made important contributions to the development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of interpretive theory emphasizes the separation of the shell of the source language and the communicative function of the language. From this we can see that in the process of interpreting, the translator cannot be attached to the form of the language, but should pay more attention to the language it carries. Only in this way can the translator deliver the information to the listener in the target language as much as possible in the practice of interpretation. Translators should fully understand the meaning of the text in the language and outside the language, quickly get rid of the shackles of language signs, and try to convey the source language accurately and faithfully. In the process of interpreting, especially when the leader speaks, the language of his speech is plain, multi-purpose and interlocked, good at repetition and use of discourse with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should use translation strategies flexibly.The interpretive school believes that interpreting is a kind of communicative activity whose purpose is to convey meaning, and in order to fully convey the meaning, the translator must analyze, understand and interpret the discourse of the source text during the translation process. In the process of interpretive, the translator needs to supplement the cognition. The supplement of cognition is a process of combining the translator's language knowledge, subject-related knowledge, encyclopedia knowledge and context knowledge.(Xiong Wen 2014, 154-155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive theory is the hypothesis of &amp;quot;beyond the shell of the source language&amp;quot;. This hypothesis is the core concept of interpretive theory and has a significant impact on the formation and development of interpretive theory. In fact, the interpretive theory was originally proposed based on the assumption that meaning can be separated from the outer shell of language. But in fact, there were certain problems when the theory was put forward by the initiators. The explanation of the relationship between language shell and meaning of this hypothesis was too simple, and in this hypothesis, both meaning and language form were absolutized. Generally speaking, the meaning may not be 100% out of the language shell in the process of interpreting, and the phenomenon of &amp;quot;out of&amp;quot; is unlikely to occur from beginning to end; the natural language may still be a natural language in the process of processing the source language text by the interpreter.(Zhang Yang, Li Lingzhe 2018, 334-336)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triangular model of interpretation theory explains the psychological process of interpretation to a certain extent, shows bold and innovative spirit, and lays the foundation for the cognitive psychological transformation of interpretation research, which has contributed to the formation of the international interpretation research pattern and future development It has a huge and far-reaching impact, and it also brings profound enlightenment to human machine translation research. However, the interpretive school has always rejected the linguistic approach of interpretation in its research work, which is the marginalization of the object of interpretation; in addition, it only focuses on successful interpretation practice, and does not make a systematic and serious analysis of the reasons for the failure of interpretation, so it will Weaken the practical value of the theory and affected its further dissemination and development.(Lederer 2001, 45-50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this era of international interpreting research talents, the brilliance of the interpretive theory has become the past. &amp;quot;As the leader of the past, today we don’t have to expect the interpretation theory of the interpretive school to continue its former glory.&amp;quot; But the interpretive theory has not been outdated. Its high attention to meaning is important to today’s interpretation practice Interpretation teaching still has an important guiding role; the psychological process (information processing) model of interpreting it puts forward has been inherited through the efforts of a new generation of scientific research school! It is enriched and developed. With the progress of cognitive science, its &amp;quot;departure from the source language&amp;quot; The connotation of the “language shell” hypothesis may also become more and more clear and clear. The interpretation scope of the interpretation theory of the interpretive school may continue to expand, and the research methods of the interpretive school will continue to build the interpretation theory for a long time in the future. Make your own unique contribution.&amp;quot;(Lederer 2001, 45-50)--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Bevir, Mark, Rod AW Rhodes. (2002). Theory and methods in political science 1[J]. &amp;quot;Interpretive theory.&amp;quot;: 1. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dougherty, Ray C. (1969). &amp;quot;An interpretive theory of pronominal reference.&amp;quot; Foundations of Language: 488-519.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong  Longsheng. 龚龙生. (2008). 释意理论对我国口译研究的影响. [The Influence of Interpretation Theory on Interpretation Research in my country]. ''宁夏大学学报(人文社会科学版)'' [The Influence of Interpretation Theory on Interpretation Research in my country](04):155-166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jackendoff, Ray S. (1969). &amp;quot;An interpretive theory of negation.&amp;quot; Foundations of language: 218-241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kong Shaohui. 孔韶辉. (2009). 综述释意学派翻译理论研究的主要内容. [A summary of the main content of the translation theory research of the paraphrase school]. ''青年文学家'' [Young Literary](02):127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lederer  Marianne. 勒代雷. (2001). 释意学派口笔译理论. 刘和平译. [Interpretation Theory of Interpretation and Translation. Translated by Liu Heping]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China International Translation and Publishing Corporation]:45-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Yue, Lan Jie. 刘玥、兰杰. (2020). 释意理论视域下习近平进博会开幕式讲话的口译策略研究. [ Research on Interpretation Strategies of Xi Jinping's Opening Ceremony Speech from the Perspective of Interpretation Theory]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English](15):179-211.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mao Yueyue, Liu Fan. 毛新月, 刘帆. (2018). 释意理论指导下的会议口译中四字词语的翻译——以习近平总书记十九届中共中央政治局常委同中外记者见面会讲话为例. [Translation of four-letter words in conference interpretation under the guidance of interpretation theory - taking the speech of General Secretary Xi Jinping at the meeting between the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the 19th CPC Central Committee and Chinese and foreign journalists as an example]. ''北方文学'' [Northern Literature](12): 230-231.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ouyang Changyi. 欧阳长怡. (2010). 论释意理论指导下的记者招待会口译策略及释意训练. [On Interpretation Strategies and Interpretation Training of Press Conference under the Guidance of Interpretation Theory]. 福建省外国语文学会.福建省外国语文学会2010年年会论文集. [Fujian Foreign Language Society. Proceedings of the 2010 Annual Conference of Fujian Foreign Language Society]. 福建省外国语文学会: 福建省外国语文学会[Fujian Foreign Language Society: Fujian Foreign Language Society]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Wen. 熊雯. (2014). 释意理论视阙下的口译过程研究. [A study of interpretation process under the view of interpretation theory]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English](24): 154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Si. 张思. (2019). 释意理论在口译中的应用. [The Application of Interpretation Theory in Interpretation]. ''北方文学'' [Northern Literature](30):275-277.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yang, Li Lingzhe. 张杨,李灵哲. (2018). 释意理论指导下的翻译语义策略运用. [The use of translation semantic strategies under the guidance of interpretation theory]. ''佳木斯职业学院学报'' [Journal of Jiamusi Vocational College](10): 334-336.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theory and Practise'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures  陈佳欣	Chen Jiaxin 202020080593==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has lasted for more than a thousand years in China, which is taken as the first Chinese translation climax. The translation of Buddhist scriptures in China can be divided into three historical stages: the first historical period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, the pioneering stage; the second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, the stage of development; the third historical periods, the Tang Dynasty which reached its peak. The problems of free translation and literal translation run through the whole development of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The general process is: literal translation is mainly employed at the beginning; literal translation and free translation are competed at the development stage; the two reached harmony at the peak of Buddhist translation. The article will review the development of translation in Chinese Buddhist scripture and analyze literal translation and free translation of each stages through analyzing the famous translators, translation theories and translation characteristics of the three stages. In addition, this article will study the influence of Buddhist scripture translation on Chinese language and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
The “article” would better to be “paper”  The “problem” would better to be “ disputation” or “controversy”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 09:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist scriptures, Translation, Literal translation, Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
佛经翻译在中国持续了一千多年, 我国的第一个翻译高潮就是佛经翻译。中国的佛经翻译大致分为三个历史阶段：第一个历史时期，从东汉末到西晋，为草创阶段； 第二个历史时期，从东晋时期到隋朝，是发展阶段；第三个历史时期，唐代达到全盛阶段。意译和直译的问题贯穿佛经翻译的始终, 大致发展过程为:初期的大略主直译——发展时期的直译意译相争——全盛时期的直译意译达到和谐。文章将通过研究这三个阶段的著名译者，翻译理论和翻译特点来梳理佛经翻译的发展，并分析每个时期佛经翻译中直译意译的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
佛经，翻译，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation has a long history of three thousand years, and the earliest translation can be traced back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties. But scholars generally take the translation of Buddhist scriptures in the Eastern Han Dynasty as the beginning of the translation history of China. Buddhism, religion and philosophy founded in India by Siddhartha Gautama, was unknown to other countries for a long time. About the first century AD Buddhism entered China along trade routes from Central Asia. Thus, the translation of Buddhist scriptures came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, religion and philosophy founded in India by Siddhartha Gautama, was unknown to other countries for a long time, until they entered China along trade routes from Central Asia in the first century AD.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was widely developed in China and became one of the most important religions in China for more than two thousands of years with great impacts on Chinese culture and civilization. The translation of Buddhist scriptures is mainly supported by two groups of people: the foreign monks who came to China to preach; the Chinese monks who go west to seek sutras. “The development of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years”(Meng Yue 2017, 305). And it has great influence on Chnese society, culture, language, arts etc. The translation of Buddhist scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones.&lt;br /&gt;
Chnese—Chinese  please keep your tense consistency. There should be some conjunctions to make it more logical.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the whole history of the translation of Buddhist scriptures, literal translation and free translation have always been one of the hottest topic. Literal translation of Buddhist scriptures refers to the rendering of text from Sanskrit into Chinese at a time or without conveying the sense of the original Buddhist scriptures. It emphasizes the form similarity and requires the accordance between the Sanskrit and Chinese in the choices of word, syntax and styles. Free translation of Buddhist means to mainly convey the meaning and spirit of the original Buddhist scriptures, which does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original. The problems of free translation and literal translation run through the whole development of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. “The general process is: literal translation is mainly employed at the beginning; literal translation and free translation are competed at the development stage; the two reached harmony at the peak of Buddhist translation” (Sun Shanshan 2014, 174).&lt;br /&gt;
adhere strictly to — strictly adhere to; the form similarity— the similarity in form--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present paper, I shall discuss the development of translation in Chinese Buddhist scriptures from three period. The first period is from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty. The representative translators during this period are An Shigao, Zhi Chen and Zhi Qian. Among them An Shigao and Zhi Chen advocate literal translation, while Zhi Qian supports free translation. The second period from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty. The representative translators during this period are Shi Daoan and Kumarajiva. Shi Daoan proposed that translation should be carried out literally and raised the theory of “five losses and three difficulties”. Kumarajiva opposed to precise literal rendering and argued that the translation of Buddhist scriptures should be concise and elegant and meet the language habits of Chinese readers. The third period is the Tang Dynasty, and the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang. Xuan Zang held that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace”.&lt;br /&gt;
three period —three periods. Please keep your tense consistency.   --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty ——Mainly Literal Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty. With the success of the Silk Road, Buddhism was introduced to China. At the beginning, it was not widely accepted by Chinese society due to language barrier. Therefore, it is of great necessity to translate Buddhist scriptures into Chinese, so that it can be read, comprehended and accepted by Chinese people. The representative translators during this period are An Shigao, Zhi Chen and Zhi Qian. The first two were the masters of the literal translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it was not so widely accepted  by Chinese society due to language barrier that it is of great …into Chinese, hence translators of  Buddhist scriptures Constantly emerge. --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== An Shigao ====&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao lived from 148-180 CE. According to legend, he was a prince of Parthia (modern Iran). He gave up being a prince to become a Buddhist missionary monk in China. Soon after he arrived China, he quickly possessed a good knowledge of Chinese and started to translate Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese. He totally translated 35 Buddhist Scriptures, of which main content was the basic doctrines and method of cultivation of Theravada Buddhism. Compared to other contemporaneous translators, “An Shigao’s translation can more accurately convey the original meaning of the text. His translation is clear and appropriate. Generally speaking, he was the earliest representative of literal translator in China. His translation is mainly literal and respects the structure of the original text” ( Fang Yang 2013, 6). However, as An Shigao was the earliest group of Buddhist scripture translators, “there is no precedents to follow, some terms in the translation are not easy to understand, and the structure of some original sentence are different from that of Chinese, therefore there are some repetitions and inversions in his translation” (Yang Chaobiao 2012, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He translated 35 Buddhist Scriptures in total. --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Zhi Chen ====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Chen, entering China at about 167 CE, was the first monk who introduced Mahāyāna Buddhism to China. He was proficient in Chinese and translated a large number of Buddhist scriptures. Most of them are about Mahayana Buddhism. With the translation of An Shigao as reference, Zhi Chen accumulated a certain amount of experience in wording and phrasing, so his translation can be relatively fluent and preserve the original meaning as much as possible. Besides, “transliteration are often employed in his translation”(Zhang Yuwei 2019, 115). Therefore he was also regarded as one of the representatives of literal translators. However, due to the limitation of the time, Zhi Chen, just as same as An Shigao and other comtemporay translators, his translation about some terms are obscure and unclear. &lt;br /&gt;
“Transliteration”  “ the same as”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Zhi Qian ====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian, also known as Zhi Yue, is a Buddhist scripture translator during the Three Kingdoms period. He is the author of The Dhammapada Sequence, which is said to be the first essay on translation in China. He opposed to the previous translation which focuses on the literal meaning of the text while ignore the elegance of translation. He argued that translation should be easy to understand and the language should be smooth. Zhiqian was the first person in ancient China to systematize and theorize translation. “Zhi Qian’s preface is the first work whose purpose is express an opinion about translation practice”(Ma Zhuyi 1988). He broke the routine of literal translation, pursued the elegance of words, and advocated both free translation and Literal translation, which played a very important role in the improvement of the later translation of the Buddhist scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency. “while ignoring”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Characteristics of This Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The translation of Buddhist scriptures were mostly completed by foreign monks. During this period, Buddhism has just been introduced to China, for this reason there are very few native monks who really know Buddhist scriptures. In the other hand, in order to propagate Buddhism, these foreign monks had to take on translating Buddhist scriptures in the early days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. On the one hand, the translators are almost devout religious believers. “Religious scriptures seem to be the sacred “ will of God ”, which is unalterable. Any amplification, deletion or modification in the translation process of religious scriptures can be seen as a blasphemy against God” (Xiong Hui 2013, 67). Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which demonstrates the sincere religious beliefs of translators and preserves the sanctity of religious scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“mainstream” —“dominant”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the early days of Buddhism, foreign monks were not proficient in Chinese, and Chinese monks were not proficient in Sanskrit. Early translators lack bilingual ability and translation experience, therefore then can only translate word for word. Besides, since there is no previous translation to refer to, some Buddhist terms do not have an authoritative and fixed explanation, and some expressions cannot be found its counterpart in Chinese, therefore they can only be translated literally. Literal translation was highly proposed by An Shigao and Zhi Chen. Until the Three Kingdoms period, Zhi Qian pursued the elegance of words, which broke the routine of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“then can only…”—“they” --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Taoist language is often used in translation. “When Buddhism was firstly introduced to China, Taoism, as the native religion of China, was in its prevalence. As a foreign religion, Buddhism have to be attached to Taoism to facilitate the spread the new doctrine in China” (Meng Yue 2017, 306). Therefore, a large number of Buddhist concepts were interpreted by analogy with indigenous ideas, such as Taoist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty—Transition from literal translation to free translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period,from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development. At this period, Buddhism was gradually accepted by Chinese people. Buddhism believer is not limited to the royal family and nobleman, but also includes common people. The representative translators during this period are Shi Daoan and Kumarajiva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism believer is not “only”limited to--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shi Daoan ====&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk. In addition to his efforts for developing a disciplinary code for Chinese monastic communities, he is also known for his translation and commentaries on the scriptures. Shi Daoan proposed that translation should be carried out literally without any amplification or omission, advocating “translation according to the original features”. However, Shi didn’t stick to the literal translation that strictly. He raised the theory of “five losses and three difficulties”. &lt;br /&gt;
Please keep your tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Five Losses of Source Texts’ discusses the problems of word order, work or essence, detail or simplification.As for the word order of the First Loss of Source Texts, Daoan clearly advocates the inversion.As for the Second Loss of Source Texts, Daoan proposes to choose work or essence translation according to readers' level and different styles and advocates taking advantages of two schools in order to translate Chinese Buddhist Scriptures better. As for the simplication or detail of the Third, Fourth and Fifth Loss of Source Texts, Daoan thinks the trivial, repeated eulogy, ode and conclusion words should be deleted generally except for the translation of Buddhist discipline.&amp;quot;Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot; discusses the factors of times, readers and translators that Buddhist Scripture translation faces.It is these three factors that result in the difficulties of translating Chinese Buddhist Scriptures”(Fang Ruifen 2012, 385). “Five losses” means to allow the translation to be different from the original in grammar, rhetoric and structure, so as to conform to the language habits of Chinese people. “Three difficulties” requires that translators should be able to strike a balance betwen styles, intelligence, and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of “Five Losses…” --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main contribution of Dao’an to the translation of Buddhist scriptures is the creation and organization of translation workshop. Before Dao’an, the translation were usually finished by private. He set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. From then on, translation has become an organized activity.&lt;br /&gt;
“by private”—“privately”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kumarajiva ====&lt;br /&gt;
Another representative translator Kumarajiva, who has enjoyed a high reputation in the long history of the Buddhist sutras translation，was well - renowned and was called as &amp;quot; the first class master of translation&amp;quot; by Liang Qichao. He advocated free translation and getting rid of the shortcomings of transliteration. He is one of the four great translators of ancient China, one of the three great translators of Buddhist scriptures, who translates 39 volumes. He is proficient in both Chinese and Sanskrit languages, and advocates that as long as the translation does not violate the original meaning, there is no need to follow the original form. &lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kumarajiva revolutionized Chinese Buddhism, in clarity and overcoming the previous &amp;quot;geyi&amp;quot; (concept-matching) system of translation through use of Daoist and Confucian terms”(Nattier 1992,  186). He argued that “geyi” is the culprit of the deformation of India Buddhism after it was introduced into China. “He completely abandoned interpreting Buddhist concept by using Daoist and Confucian terms, and has worked hard to create Buddhist terms, so that the translation is more faithful to the original” (Ma Zhuyi 1982, 25).&lt;br /&gt;
India—  Indian--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva opposed to precise literal rendering, because he held that Sanskrit and Chinese are two quite different language. “In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people”(Ma Zhuyi 1988). He argued that the translation of Buddhist scriptures should be concise and elegant and meet the language habits of Chinese readers, so that Buddhists can better understand and accept the translated scriptures. He tried to use concise text that conformed to Chinese expression habits, while retaining the exotic taste so that readers could understand and accept easily. Kumarajiva did not stick to the form of the original, and often delete the repetitive content. Therefore, his translation style was distinctive, possessing a flowing smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another remarkable achievement is his contribution to the translation workshop. After he arrived Chang'an, he began to organize translation workshops. Under his efforts, the number of translators increased greatly, and the division of labor was detailed.The entire translation process includes interpretation, recording, correcting and proofreading. After group discussion, the quality of translation has been greatly improved. In addition, in order to be responsible for the Buddhist scriptures translated, Kumarajiva was the first translator to propose that the translator should signature over his translation in the Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
“arrived”—“reached”  “under his efforts”—“with his efforts” --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Characteristics of This Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
(1)From folk and personal translation to official and collective translation. At the beginning, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was a private activity. Generally a foreign monk recited the Buddhist scriptures and brought it to China. Then the translator interpreted the scriptures into Chinese, and another person recorded it. That’s the whole process of the translation of Buddhist scriptures at the early days. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, translation workshop was organized. Famous translators such as Shi Daoan and Kumarajiva both had presided over translation workshop. From then on, individual translation behavior gradually developed into a collective translation activity. During this period, with the support of the government, the number of translators has greatly increased, and the division of labor has become more detailed. Therefore, the quality of translation has also been greatly improved. “In addition, the function of translation workshop is not limited to translate Buddhist scriptures, but also give lectures and hold debates. Many translators who preside over the translation field not only translate, but also give lectures about Buddhism” ( Fang Yang 2013, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
There is some overlaps “at the beginning” and “at the early days”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
(2)From adopting the source text version of the Northern barbarian tribes in ancient China to that of Sanskrit. Before the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the version of Hun (Chinese northern nomads）are usually taken as the original text by translators. Afterwards, the Sanskrit texts were introduced to the China，translators can take them as the original text. The accuracy of the translation was improved greatly. On the other hand, since there are more Sanskrit texts, they have more options of the type of scripture to be translated. Also the systemic nature of the translation has also increased.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Breakthroughs in translation theories and skills. During this period, many famous translators have put forward their opinions on translation theory. Based on his translation practice, Shi Daoan raised the theory of “five losses and three difficulties”. Kumarajiva advocated free translation. He is the first one to raise the question of how to express the stylistic and linguistic interest of the original text, which had a great influence on translation history. From the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the end of the Sui Dynasty, there were many famous translators who put forward different translation theories and opinions, which had a greater impact on the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)A tool for class oppression. The rulers from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty took Buddhism as a tool of class oppression. In the South of China, the society is stable, so the noble class of South China was arrogant and lavish, metaphysics was prevailed among them. Therefore Buddhism and metaphysics were combined, and rulers interpret Buddhist theories from the perspective of metaphysics. The translation of Buddhist scriptures was also influenced by this prevailing ethos. However, the Northern Dynasty advocated Confucianism. Due to frequent wars and limited economic development, the rulers of Northern China turned to Buddhism and took Zen as their guide. Therefore Buddhism naturally combined with Confucianism, and Zen became the mainstream of Buddhism in the Northern Dynasty. The translation of Zen classics meets the needs of the ruling class and Buddhists in the Northern Dynasty. “Buddhism, as a tool for the government to consolidate their reign, has been stained with a strong political color”(Wang Yan 2012, 158).&lt;br /&gt;
metaphysics— and metaphysics--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tang Dynasty ===&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty. During this period, Buddhism developed vigorously.  In order to consolidate their regime, the emperor of Tang Dynasty also valued Buddhism very much, to domesticate his people together with the help of Chinese traditional ritual. Therefore the ruling class attached great importance to the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang. Xuan Zang tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that “translation ‘must be truthful and intelligible to the populace’”（Ma Zhuyi 1980, 18). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to have the best of two worlds—literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Xuang Zang ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang (600-664), a famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, is commonly known as the &amp;quot; Sanzang Rabbi.&amp;quot; On the third year of Zhenguan of Tang Emperor Taizong, he left for Dunhuang from Chang'an, and then arrived in India. He returned to Chang'an in the nineteenth year, and traveled for seventeen years. Through hard work, he brought back more than 650 Sanskrit verses, the number and variety are both unprecedented. He presided over the translation work of seventy-five parts, 1,335 volumes, accounting for more than half of the total number of new Buddhist scriptures in the Tang Dynasty. “Therefore, he was called by the Indian scholar Bai Letian as ‘No.1 translator in the history of translation’”（Ma Zhuyi 1980, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
There are many commas without  conjunctions.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating the scriptures, Xuanzang proposed the principle of “Five Untranslatable Situations”: First, with secret. The words with mystery are not translated, as there are many spells in the Buddhist scriptures. For example, if the &amp;quot;Doroni&amp;quot; is translated, it will lose its special meaning, so it will lose its magic. Second, with multiple meaning. The ambiguous Sanskrit will not be translated. For example, the word &amp;quot;bhaga&amp;quot; has six meanings( comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed), so the original text is reserved for transliteration. Third, with no counterpart in China. the concept of things which are not found in the original culture of translation will not be translated. For example, the &amp;quot;jumbu tree&amp;quot; in Buddhism is a tree unique to India, which does not grow in China, therefore using transliteration. Fourth, with the ancients. the customary words should follow the habit of transliteration. If the ancients have translated some Buddhist special words, such as &amp;quot;Aunt Bodhi&amp;quot;, although they can be translated, cause confusion. It is best to use the ancient translation rather than a new translation. Fifth, with Good fortune. “The word in the original Sanskrit language can also be found in Chinese with a similar meaning, but they are not strictly same as having many differences in connotation. Such word can not be translated”( He Zizhang 2008, 66). Such as &amp;quot;prajna&amp;quot; respect, &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; is light and shallow. “The word &amp;quot;Untranslatable&amp;quot; here does not mean not translating, but rather &amp;quot;not intended to translate&amp;quot;, using transliteration”( Jian Xue 2018, 28).&lt;br /&gt;
The words with mystery? Can it be the words with the sense of mystery?--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Characteristics of This Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The translators are mainly domestic monks. With the strong support of the rulers of Tang Dynasty, the Chinese translators had the opportunity to go to India and other countries to learn Sanskrit and Buddhism. Through long-term study, these translators were not only proficient in Sanskrit but also has a deep understanding of Buddhism. “Besides, in order to meet the needs of translation, Yijing wrote the Sanskrit textbook which means that translators have been able to learn Sanskrit in China” ( Fang Yang 2013, 14). The number of Chinese monks who are proficient in Sanskrit has gradually increased, and the translation work does not need to turn to foreign monks.&lt;br /&gt;
but also has — but also had --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Fewer excerpts translation yet more complete translations. Due to the attention and support of the rulers, the translators have the access to the pilgrimage to India to find out more about Buddhist scripture. Besides, the improvement of the quality of translators and the perfection of the system of translation workshop also make such large translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Further improvement of the translation workshop system. Compared with the translation workshop of the previous stage, that of Tang Dynasty is more all-sided in organization. “According to records, The translation workshop of the Tang Dynasty has as many as 11 departments”( Xiu Wenqiao 2008, 32). Each part was under the charge of different people. The monks worked in the translation workshop are all knowledgeable and skilled in translation, and many of them are rabbis appointed by the court.&lt;br /&gt;
The —the translation workshop system  please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The peak of Buddhist scripture translation in Chinese history. Many outstanding translators emerged during this period, such as Xuanzang, Yijing and Bukong etc. The four major translators in the Chinese translation history of Buddhist scripture are Kumarajiva, Zhenti, Xuanzang, and Bukong. Two of them are from the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) The translation scripts are more faithful to original texts. Because Xuanzang and other translators traveled long distances to search for the Buddhist scriptures, they brought back many Sanskrit classics, which created better conditions for the monks to learn Sanskrit and the original Buddhist scriptures. Therefore they trained a large number of excellent translators, and greatly improved the quality of the translation. Xuan Zang advocated that that translation should be faithful to the original style. He believes that if the original language is elegant and the translation should also be elegant , but if the original style is simple, the translation should be the same.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Influence of the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures  ===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has been developed in China for more than two thousands of years with great impacts on Chinese language and civilization. At the aspect of language, it has promoted the development of Chinese phonology, expanded the Chinese vocabulary, enriched the way of Chinese word formation, accelerated the process of Chinese diphones, and promoted the colloquialization of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Buddhist scripture translation on Chinese is mainly manifested in phonology. The “Buddhist scriptures were originally written in Sanskrit and Central Asian languages, both of which belong to phonetic alphabet , while Chinese characters developed from hieroglyphs, and there was no such thing as alphabet at first”( Hou Lixiang 2016, 14). After Buddhism was introduced to China, some people began to use Sanskrit to assist in learning Chinese pronunciation. The principles and methods of Sanskrit phoneticization promote the development of Chinese phonology. Therefore, Buddhism can be said to have laid the foundation for the formation of Chinese pinyin.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the process of translating Buddhist scriptures, the original Chinese vocabulary could not meet the needs of translation, therefore new Chinese words were created through transliteration and free translation”( Hou Lixiang 2016, 14). In the history of the translation of Buddhist scriptures, Zhi Chen advocated transliteration, and Xuanzang proposed the principle of “Five Untranslatable Situations”, which state five cases to use transliteration. Therefore the loanwords from Buddhism came into China, which greatly enriched Chinese vocabulary. “Through careful analysis, linguists have made a conclusion that about 35,000 words in Chinese come from Buddhist scripture”(Du Aixian 2000, 49). Some are directly related to Buddhism, such as “Buddha”, “monk”, “ Dharma&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Sutra” etc; some are words that we don’t realize, such as &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;world&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;now&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;causality&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;attachment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;emptiness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot; and so on. In addition, many four-character idioms remaining in modern Chinese have the color of Buddhism, and a large number of four-character idioms appeared after the Wei and Jin Dynasty. Such as “drop one's cleaver and become a Buddha”(放下屠刀, 立地成佛), “While the priest climbs a post, the devil climbs ten” (道高一尺, 魔高一丈 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has been considered the main element which led to the double-syllable tendency of Chinese words, and also made the patterns of word-formation more perfect. “According to the research, words in ancient times are mainly monosyllable, and the process of disyllabic Chinese was very slow before the Wei and Jin Dynasties, but since the translation of Buddhist scriptures became popular at that time, the double-syllable tendency of Chinese words greatly accelerated”(Sun Yan 2015, 120). Therefore, the translation of Buddhist scriptures are supposed to  be the main motive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the thoughts of Buddhist scriptures more clearly, many terms need to be translated into colloquial language, which is difficult to express by the original Chinese monosyllabic words. The oralized trends of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures have imposed great impacts on various kinds of colloquial literature styles, and also highly related to the terasyllabic words in the colloquial novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures has gone through three different historical periods. And different social conditions have also resulted in different strategies of sutra translation. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, when Buddhism was first introduced to China, Taoism was dominant in the Chinese society and the translator was not proficient in both Sanskrit and Chinese. Therefore, literal translation, and transliteration were mainly employed during this period. During  Wei and Jin Dynasties, Buddhism developed to a certain extent. Most translators were proficient in Sanskrit and Chinese, which made free translation possible. And in order to spread Buddhism, Buddhists adopt free translation strategies to make Buddhist scriptures more acceptable. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, in order to consolidate their own regime, government strongly supported the translation of Buddhist scriptures. Literal translation and free translation were in harmony during this period, thus the translation of Buddhist scriptures reached its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has been exerted great influences on Chinese language. It has promoted the development of Chinese phonology, expanded the Chinese vocabulary, enriched the way of Chinese word formation, accelerated the process of Chinese diphones, and promoted the colloquialization of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By reviewing the development process of Buddhist scripture translation, and summarizing the characteristics of each stage, we can have a clear understanding of Buddhism translation from a macro perspective. Through learning the main achievements and growth experience of important translators, we can learn more translation strategies and do better in our own translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures occupies an important position in the history of Chinese translation and has had a significant impact on Chinese language and culture. Therefore, it is necessary for us to go back to the source, review the development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures, learn the main achievements of important translators, and further study the representative theory of Buddhist scripture translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nattier, Jan. (1992).The Heart Sutra: A Chinese Apocryphal Text?. Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies (2) 153-223&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Yue孟悦. (2017). 中国佛经翻译发展史综述[A Summary of the History of Chinese Sutra Translation].外语教育与翻译发展创新研究 Innovative Research on Foreign Language Education and Translation Development 305-308&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Shanshan孙珊珊. (2014).从翻译批评的多重视角看佛经翻译的文质观[On the Wenzhi of Sutra Translation from the Multiple Perspectives of Translation Criticism].青年作家Young Writers (16)173-174.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Yang方阳. (2013). 东汉至唐代的佛经翻译研究[A Study of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from Eastern Han Dynasty to Tang Dynasty]. 河北大学 Hebei University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Chaobiao杨超标. (2012). 论安世高的译学思想和翻译方法[Exploration on Ashigao’s Translation Thought and Translation Ways].温州大学学报Journal of Wenzhou University (05) 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuwei张雨薇. (2019). 汉唐时期佛经汉译及其特点[The Chinese Translation of Buddhist Sutras and their Featuresduring Han to Tang Dynasties].中州学刊 Academic Journal of Zhongzhou (02)114-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui熊辉. (2013). 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Translation Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scripture].西华大学学报Journal of Xihua University (01) 67-70. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zhuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史[A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China].中国对外翻译出版公司 China Foreign Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongping, Fang Ruifen. 汪东萍,方瑞芬. (2012). 释道安“五失本、三不易”翻译思想评析[Comment on Shi Daoan's Translation Thought of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;].安徽师范大学学报Journal of Anhui Normal University(03) 385-390.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WangYan.王焱. (2012). 中国古代佛经翻译的政治化[The Politicalization of the Ancient Chinese Sutra Translation].学术交流 Academic Exchange (05)156-159.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zhuyi.马祖毅. (1982). 佛经翻译家鸠摩罗什[Buddhist Translator Kumarajiva].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (03) 24-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zhuyi.马祖毅. (1980).伟大的佛经翻译家玄奘[The Great Buddhist Translator Xuan Zang].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal (02) 18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Zizhang.何子章. (2008). 玄奘“五不翻”原则的现实意义[On Practicability of “The Transliteration in the Five Cases” Suggested by Xuan Zang].襄樊学院学报Journal of Xiangfan University(10) 65-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiu Wenqiao修文乔. (2008). 论权力对翻译的影响—从意识形态角度解读唐朝佛经翻译[Analysis of the Impact of Power on Translation—Interpreting Sutra Translation in Tang Dynasty from the Ideological Point of View].广东外语外贸大学学报Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies(01) 30-34+43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Lixiang.侯丽香. (2016) 从文化传播的视角看佛经翻译对中国语言文化的影响[The Influence of Sutra Translation on Chinese Language and Culture from the Perspective of Cultural Transmission].英语广场English Square (03)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Aixian.杜爱贤. (2000). 谈谈佛经翻译对汉语的影响[On the Influence of Sutra Translation on Chinese].世界宗教文化The World Religious Cultures (02) 48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Books of ''Translation，History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Thoughts''	成于思	Cheng Yusi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;成于思	Cheng Yusi No.202020080598 比较文学与跨文化研究&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere’s ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and Liu Miqing’s ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' are two books concerning translation principles and translation theories from the perspective of culture. This paper consists of three parts. In part one, after a brief introduction of ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', the paper is about to give an analysis of the excerpts about John Dryden’s three types of translation and the comparison of “translator and author to slave and master” and illustrate them with several reasons. Then, the author will present other scholars' appraisals of this book. The second part will briefly introduce Liu Miqing's ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'',then it will make a comparison between the characteristics of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation based on chapter two and chapter three. Finally, it will display some scholars' evaluation of the book. In the third part, the paper will make a comparison of these two books to deepen readers' understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere; ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook''; Liu Miqing; ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''; “cultural turn”; John Dryden; translation principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译，历史与文化论集》与《中西翻译思想对比研究》的比较分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
安德烈·勒菲弗尔的《翻译，历史和文化论集》和刘宓庆的《中西翻译思想对比研究》均是关于翻译思想和翻译理论研究的作品。两本书均从文化视角对翻译思想进行研究。本文第一部分将对《翻译，历史和文化论集》进行简要介绍，体现勒菲弗尔“文化转向”的观点，并节选其中摘录的英国诗人约翰·德莱登的片段进行重点论述，分析其翻译方法和”作者-译者主仆论”，并进行原因说明，以体现《翻译，历史和文化论集》一书的主旨，然后对本书进行简要的评价。第二部分将对《中西翻译思想对比研究》进行简述，针对第二章和第三章的内容，对中西方翻译传统的特点进行对比。然后收集相关学者对此书的评价。在第三部分中，笔者将对上述两本书进行内容和形式上的对比，帮助读者更好地理解这两本书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安德烈·勒菲弗尔;《翻译，历史和文化论集》; 刘宓庆;《中西翻译思想对比研究》;文化转向;约翰·德莱登;翻译原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper is intended to focus on the analysis of important translation principles and make a comparison of these two books in content and form. This paper will be divided into three parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part one, after a brief introduction of the book ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', it will concentrate on John Dryden’s three types of translation: metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation, and briefly appraise it. Then it will extend Dryden’s views on translator’s position. Dryden's comparison of a translator to a slave exactly reflects the dominant thought about translator in the classical period. Some scholars study the thought of comparing a translator with a slave and discover that besides the representative of literal circles like Dryden, it also prevailed among modern linguistics and the school of translation studies. (Niu Yunping, 2014) Then, the author is about to explain why “comparing a translator to a slave” predominates in the history of western translation to support Lefevere’s “cultural turn”. Finally, the author will present other scholars' evaluation of this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part two, the author will give an introduction to the book ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' in three sections due to the stout volume of this book. Then it will make a comparison between the characteristics of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation based on chapter two and chapter three. Through these chapters, we can comprehend Liu Miqing’s purpose to publish this book. Also, we can find the uniqueness of Chinese translation theories, thus appealing to Chinese and the world for a deep understanding of Chinese culture. Liu Miqing pointed out that the analysis of the characteristics of Chinese translation theory is by no means to boast or to do publication but to do a self-examination. He hoped that through a full analysis of the “being-in-itself” Chinese theories, we could find out the weak points that hinder them in their way to “being-for-itself”. (Liu Miqing 2005. 72) Finally, the author will show some scholars’ appraisals of this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part three, it intends to give a brief comparison of these two books in contents and forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, this paper is written in hope that the readers can understand these two books better and provoke their thought about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Analysis of ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', edited by American translation theorist and the foremost representative of Translation Studies---André Lefevere in 1992, is a collection of seminal statements of thinking about literary translation in Western Europe, spanning twenty centuries from 106 BC to 1931 AD. &amp;quot;Lefevere's later work on translation and culture in many ways represents a bridging point to the 'cultural turn'.&amp;quot;(Munday 2016,199) As such, ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' serves as good proof of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; of translation proposed by Translation Studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general editor's preface of this book, Lefevere and Bassnett displayed their intention to edit this book---to reflect the current development of Translation Studies. They redefined translation as &amp;quot;a rewriting of an original text&amp;quot;. Here, they explained that &amp;quot;rewritings reflect a certain ideology and a poetics and manipulate literature to function in a given society in a given way. Rewriting is manipulation, undertaken in the service of power, and in its positive aspect can help in the evolution of a literature and a society.&amp;quot; (Lefevre 2003, xi) According to these concepts, Lefevere aims to declare the central function of translation as a shaping force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface of the book, Lefevere looked back to the tradition of translation in western Europe and concluded that the previous discussion of translation was exclusive to language, failing to deal with the complexity of the translation. Therefore, he proposed that the study of translation needs a deep exploration for cultural studies. (Lefevre 2003, xiii) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such an idea was envisaged at the backdrop of the stagnancy of linguistics in the 1970s and the emergence of Translation Studies in 1976, thus promoting the trend of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; was officially termed by Mary Snell-Hornby, meaning the move from translation as text to translation as culture and politics in her paper collected in the book ''Translation, History and Culture'' in 1990, whose publication was valued as the declaration of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; of translation studies. (Lefevere and Bassnett 1990, 1-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the book ''Translation, History and Culture'' is regarded as the anticipation and elaboration of Lefevere and Bassnett's thoughts of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', with abundant case studies, is proved to be a good illustration of their thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collected excerpts are arranged in eight themes, including The Role of Ideology, The Power of Patronage, Poetics, Universe of Discourse, Translation, The Development of Language and Education, The Technique of Translating, Central Texts and Central Cultures and The Longer Statements, which is an extension of the former seven themes. Such an exclusive arrangement is intended to highlight the importance of translation thinking, to effectively illustrate the constraints imposed on translation, to discuss the position of culture, the role translation plays in education, and to give out technique of translating concerning translation practice, thus dwarfing the traditional chronological arrangement. (Lefevre 2003, xiv)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I enjoy reading this book because it brings those aloof and remarkable scholars closer to us. After reading their original words, they seem to appear fresh and narrate their feelings of being translators. Through reading the scholar's letters or their original statements, we can review their thoughts on the basis of our understanding, rather than be crammed with so-called essential yet monotonous principles summarized by others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read translators' inferiority in Dryden's words and admire Cicero's courage to assert free translation to defend the privilege of translators. He said that &amp;quot;I decided to take speeches written in Greek by great orators and to translate them freely… I could not only make use of the best expressions in common usage with us, but I could also coin new expressions, analogous to those used in Greek&amp;quot;. (Lefevere 2003, 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, I will analyze John Dryden's three types of translation and his comparison of &amp;quot;an author and a translator&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;a master and a slave&amp;quot; through the excerpts collected in ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''.(Lefevere 2003, 24;102-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation deals with authority and power. A translator rewrites or manipulates the original text in service of power. (Lefevere 2003,2) The role a translator plays in translation depends on the power he is submissive to. In this part, the author analyzes Dryden’s comparison of &amp;quot;author and translator&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;master and slave&amp;quot; in hope for an exploration of the reasons of the translator’s inferiority in translation. It is believed that ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' is written to stress the function of translation as a shaping force.(Lefevere 2003, xii) Therefore, the discussion of Dryden's views on translator can reflect part of the intention of the book ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere extracts two statements by Dryden and relatively places them in Chapter Two---The Power of Patronage, and Chapter Eight---Longer Statements. In chapter eight, Lefevere extracts an excerpt from the preface to Dryden's translation of Ovid's Epistles published in 1680. (Lefevere 2003, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface, Dryden proposes three methods of translation. First, metaphrase, or word-by-word translation. Second, paraphrase, or translation with latitude, where the author is kept in view by the translator, so as never to be lost, but his words are not so strictly followed as his sense; and that too is admitted to be amplified, but not altered. Third, imitation, the translator assumes the liberty, not only to vary from the words and sense but to forsake them both as he sees occasion; and taking only general hints from the original, to run division on the groundwork, as he pleases. (Lefevere 2003, 102) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden argues that when it comes to metaphrase, the translator is encumbered with many difficulties. Not only should he consider the thought of his author, his word, and find out counterpart to each in another language, but he could be confined by the rhyme as well. In Dryden's vivid simile, translating poems in such a way is like &amp;quot;dancing on ropes with fettered legs&amp;quot;. The dancer needs to be cautious of falling, so it is hard to expect gracefulness of motion of him. (Lefevere 2003, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if a poem is translated word by word, its sense will be harmed, not to mention its elegance. He defined imitation &amp;quot;to be an endeavor of a later poet to write like one who has written before him, on the same subject; that is, not to translate his words, or to be confined to his sense, but only to set him as a pattern, and to write, as he supposes that author would have done, had he lived in our age and in our country&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, the translator needn't care about the author's elaborative use of words or subtle spirit, but to write a poem in the author's style as if he were alive. The translator can add or diminish as he likes to express his own thoughts, however, Dryden argued that through imitation, the work is no longer to be called the author's work, but a new produced one, which does express the translator's talent but spoils the reputation of the dead. Therefore, literal translation and imitation, two extremes, should be avoided. (Lefevere 2003, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden proposes a mean betwixt them --- to paraphrase, or to translate with latitude. &amp;quot;tis time to look into ourselves, to conform our genius to his, to give his thought either the same turn, if our tongue will bear it, or if not, to vary but the dress, not to alter or destroy the substance&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is best to convey the thought of the poet. And the words that the translator adapt need to make confession to the thought if they are unable to bear it, except for the original words that appear literally graceful, which is believed to be kept to maintain the delicacy of the poem. Nevertheless, due to the properties of different languages, Dryden supposed that &amp;quot;he may stretch his chain to such a latitude&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 105) In conclusion, a translator can be allowed liberty for the expression, but the sense of an author is to be respected against violation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's three types of translation broke the dominance of two types of translation in the tradition of Western translation. Before that, literal translation and free translation were considered to be two methods of translation, thus promoting the history of Western translation. Besides, Dryden pioneered to propose a systematic method of the translation of poetry in the West. Thus, it is widely accepted that his translation principles are enlightening and have exerted influence on translation studies and practice. (Chou Huifang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Chapter Two, in &amp;quot;Dedication&amp;quot; to his translation of the Aeneid, Dryden argues that &amp;quot;We are bound to our author's sense, though with the latitudes already mentioned&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 24). He compares a translator to a slave and drudged to express his views on the role of translators. &amp;quot;But slaves we are, and labor in another man's plantation; we dress the vineyard, but the wine is the owner's; if the soil be sometimes barren, then we are not thanked, for the proud reader will only say, the poor drudge had done his duty.&amp;quot; (Lefevere 2003, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's words reflect the translator's inferiority and being belittled at the time of Classicism, which even exerts influence on the later Contemporary Linguistics and Translation Studies. In the history of Western translation theory, many translators and scholars, like Etienne Pasquier, Madame de La Fayette, Sir John Denham, Gaspar de Tende Daniel Huet, Charles Batteux, Mathew Arnold, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, the translators of linguistics and in 20th century and some scholars of Translation Studies, were spontaneously back to regard translators as the slaves and the authors the masters.(Niu Yunping, 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A scholar concludes that under the influence of classicism the English cultural circle also showed their tribute to the &amp;quot;classical writers&amp;quot; of ancient Greek and Rome, and expressed their priority to reason, rules and balance. They believed that the classics were unsurpassable and the works were with the highest form. Therefore, the translators found that the author's overriding authority was beyond questions. (Niu Yunping, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Basnett explained that both the hardening of nationalistic lines and the growth of pride in a national culture conspired to the situation where the translators no longer saw translation as a prime means of enriching their own culture. The elitist began to devaluate translation and disparaged translators as an instrument. (Basnett, 2004. 72-73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the value of this book, ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' is characterized by its abundant contents, which combines translation with history and cultural turn, thus providing referential materials for translation studies. With reference to Lefevere, many texts collected in this book were published in English for the first time, which served as an important supplement to the system of thinking on literary translation. (Lefevere 2003, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Analysis of ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, I attempt to analyze the content and the value of the book ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'', which was published in 2005. The book consists of a FAQ passage substituting the preface and fourteen chapters. It must highlight that Liu Miqing explains that &amp;quot;Sixiang&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; in Chinese) refers to &amp;quot;principle&amp;quot; in the West in this book. (Liu Miqing 2005, 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the FAQ passage, the author explained why he wrote this book. &amp;quot;I believe Chinese need to treat translation from the perspective of cultural strategy as our precedents did. This is the most basic and most important Chinese characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Miqing 2005, i) It is to appeal to the Chinese and the world for a deep understanding of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, it follows the analysis of this book. This book might be divided into three parts: part one, consisting of chapter one to six, discusses the tradition of Chinese translation studies. Part two, consisting of chapter seven to nine, which respectively illustrates the three origins of contemporary Western translation theories, Western contemporary translation principles and schools, and the limitations of contemporary Western translation theories. In part three, Liu illustrates the significance of Wittgenstein's philosophy to translation studies in chapter ten and eleven. And he respectively analyses  Benjamin’s view on translation, the originality of translation, and translation is the transcendence of the original text in chapter twelve, thirteen, and fourteen. (Wang Jianguo, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part(from chapter one to six) discusses the tradition of Chinese translation studies. Liu Miqing illustrates the development of Chinese translation studies. With reference to Liu, Chinese translation has gone through three leaps. The first phase was to leap from religious translation to scientific translation. The second phase was marked by the translation activities and theories of Yan Fu and Ma Jianzhong( Liu Miqing 2005. 30) The third phase is from the 1970s to now, which means the breakthrough has yet to succeed. Then, Liu proposes that Chinese translation theory develops with culture as the principal strategy. (Liu Miqing 2005, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He later concludes that there are four features of the tradition of Chinese translation: The cultural strategy; regulation to perfection, translation to perfection; focus on the meaning as well as the aesthetics; increase translators' awareness of subjectivity and stress their insight. It is owing to the integration of the above features that the Chinese translation principles are formed. (Liu Miqing 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gist of Chinese contemporary translation principles is concluded into four points: to inspire the traditional fighting spirit of Chinese translation, and take rejuvenation of Chinese nation and multicultural development as the cultural strategy of the translation in the new era; to emphasize the meaning determination of discourses(or texts) in interlingual communication; to emphasize the optimization of TL representation of the discourses(or texts) in interlingual communication until it reaches the regulation perfection. (Liu Miqing 2005, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, Liu makes a division and a comparison of the phases of the development of Chinese and Western translation, and pointed out the characteristics of the development of Chinese translation and the reasons that Chinese translation theory has its own characteristics and system. Based on Guoxue or Chinese classics, the Mohism, Liu emphasizes that it is necessary to explore and reassess Chinese national culture. (Liu Miqing 2005, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the author summarizes a theoretical framework of the meaning of Chinese translation studies and suggests that we need to improve the old concept of &amp;quot;emphasis on meaning&amp;quot; and establish a new concept of &amp;quot;emphasis on the meaning in communication&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 2005,179) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is comprised of chapter seven, eight, and nine, which respectively illustrates the three origins of contemporary Western translation theories, Western contemporary translation principles and schools, and the limitations of contemporary Western translation theories. Liu argues that the contemporary Western principles are based on utilitarianism, notably the British and American culture. (Liu Miqing 2005, 288)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he also recognizes that the 1960s to 1970s has witnessed great progress in Western translation theory. Liu divides Western contemporary translation theory into several schools: Linguistic School, Functional School, Paraphrase School, Cultural Translation School, Postmodernism and Translation Theory, Psycho-cognitive Psychology School and New Literal Translation Theory. Liu points out that the Western translation focuses on the ends, the forms and the effects of communication, the functions of the translator, and emphasizes the translated text and the suppression of the alien culture reflected in the original work. (Liu Miqing 2005, 288)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Liu points out that Western translation theory is &amp;quot;technology-oriented&amp;quot;, and he gives his reasons: first, the lack of compass of theories which can guide and support the development of the discipline; second, the ignoring of overall studies; third, the marginal position of meaning; fourth, the current superficial, assertive and rational views and remarks on theory; fifth, the lack of clarity and depth of the discourse of theory; sixth, the lack of academical criticism and self-criticism. (Liu Miqing 2005, 292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part of this book expounds on the significance of Wittgenstein's philosophy to translation studies. Based on Wittgenstein's view of &amp;quot;translation and language game&amp;quot;, Liu puts forward that &amp;quot;translation as an interlingual language game is the basic idea of the translation functionalism”. (Liu Miqing 2005, 402)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will analyze and compare the tradition of Chinese and western translation. Regarding Liu Miqing, Chinese translation still needs to regard culture as its strategy. (Liu Miqing 2005, i) This is the first and foremost characteristic of the tradition of Chinese translation. Since translation emerged in China, it has a close relation with culture, as evidenced by the translation of Buddhism. Such is the most distinctive feature between the tradition of Chinese and Western translation. (Liu Miqing 2005,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation originated from religious translation, the translation of Buddhism. In 58 AD, during Emperor Ming's reign, Buddhism began to spread into China and symbolized the power and ideology of the nation, which involved in politics. Compared with Confucianism, Buddhism not only contains the ethics and social norms but also consists of a set of canons that reflect the integration of religion and politics in foreign countries. (Liu Miqing 2005,44) For instance, during the period of Sectarian Buddhism, in ''Pinimujing'', the religious disciplines compiled by Theravada Sect stipulated that the Buddhist doctrines must be submissive to the law. (Fang Litian, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Buddhism was integrated with Chinese politics when it spread into China, which is exemplified in three aspects. Firstly, Buddhism justified the divinity of the feudal monarchy. Secondly, some eminent monks were invited to give counsel to the sovereign directly. For example, emperor Xiaowudi in the Song dynasty designated the monk Huilin to engage in the court. And later Huilin was called Prime Minister in Black, which generally refers to the remarkable monks who also engage in the court. Thirdly, the disciples of Buddhism, including &amp;quot;all is vanity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;being detached from worldly affairs&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; actually numbed the people to serve the sovereign, which was conducive to the feudal monarchy. (Fang Litian, 1987) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the 19th century, the tradition of Chinese translation began to feature as the awareness of national hardship. Today, we are still struck by Yan Fu, Ma Jianzhong, Lin Shu, and other patriotic translators while learning their translation principles that were imprinted in their mission to save China from its plight. In the middle of the 20th century, the feature of the tradition of Chinese translation changes from the awareness of national hardship to national rejuvenation. (Liu Miqing 2005, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, the flourishing of translation is bound to be our Chinese's responsibility. Compared to Chinese translation's cultural strategy, the Western translation boasts of its integrated translation, from the early translation of ancient Greek into Roman to the heyday in the 11th century. This not only promoted contact among different languages in Europe but also cleared the way to economic growth as well. Meanwhile, integrated translation has paved the way for European integration. (Liu Miqing 2005, 101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second characteristic of the tradition of Chinese translation is &amp;quot;regulation to perfection&amp;quot;. After the disputes between literal translation and free translation in China, the method of translation finally consolidated to regulation to perfection in Xuanzang's translation theory. The following translators have carried on the thought, such as Yan Fu's Xingdaya, Fu Lei's Shensi theory and Qian Zhongshu's Huajing theory. Their translation principles are the regulation of literal translation and free translation, the content and the form, and the end and the effect. (Liu Miqing 2005, 50-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western translation also stresses meaning, but it pays more attention to the transformation of morphologic languages due to the identity of etymology, morphology, bilingual syntactic structure, the origin of literary and culture in Western languages. (Liu Miqing 2005, 101) Moreover, Western translation principles give priority to &amp;quot;Communicative Translation&amp;quot;, which is implicit in Chinese translation principles. (Liu Miqing 2005,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third characteristic is &amp;quot;the focus on meaning as well as aesthesis&amp;quot;. Chinese translation balances meaning and aesthesis in binary opposition or tries to express the spirit and the feeling-tone of the original text on the basis of expressing meaning. Lin Yutang proposed that the spirit of the text is compacted in one word. (Liu Miqing 2005, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei pointed out that the word &amp;quot;Nao&amp;quot; in the verse &amp;quot;Hong Xing Zhi Tou Chun Yi Nao&amp;quot; conveys the Jingjie of the whole poem.(Wang Guowei 2017,15) Therefore, if one attempts to translate Chinese poems, he needs to have aesthetic appreciation. Liu Miqing explains that Chinese is a language of sensibility, it expresses beauty through icons and images. That is why the tradition of Chinese translation concentrates on aesthesis. As such, we can see the strong intercourse between Chinese translation and philosophy and aesthetics, however, Western translation has been connected with linguistics, linguistic philosophic study, and hermeneutic studies. (Liu Miqing 2005,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars expressed their views on ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''. Wang Jianguo claimed that the book was an excellent masterpiece. In this book, Liu compared Chinese and Western translation thoughts from the source. Both Liu's statements and arguments were astonishing. Liu used comparative methods to explore the source of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation studies, thus provoking scholars of Chinese translation studies to think about the value of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation studies. Besides, the book served as an example of innovation in translation studies. (Wang Jianguo, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Wei and Li Defeng shed light on the topic &amp;quot;translation theories with Chinese characteristics&amp;quot; and argues that Liu Miqing's ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' provides a methodology to explore the source of driving force for the construction of Chinese translation study. (Lu Wei, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison between the books of ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Thoughts''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 From the aspect of the content===&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books discuss translation principles from the perspective of culture. They differ in their focus and approach. ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' concentrates on Western translation principles before contemporary translation studies. While ''A Comparative study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' analyses Chinese as well as Western translation principles from their origins to this era. As to the approach, Lefevere analyzes translation principles through varied themes, while Liu Miqing makes a comparison of Chinese and Western translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, they boast their distinctive writing style. In ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', Lefevere almost leaves no personal remarks or views on these excepts apart from his justification of his classification in the introduction and the beginning of each chapter, thus making this book objective. Also, Liu extracts other translators’ essays, but he illustrates them in a detailed way, and even comments on a certain word, for example, he discusses the “latitude” proposed by John Dryden and questions “in which aspect can translators be given the latitude? How much could they get the latitude?” and so on. (Liu Miqing 2005, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 From the aspect of the arrangement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books are arranged in theme rather than in a chronological way. Lefevere illustrates his classification of this book clearly and extracts abundant statements to rich his idea. He first divides the excerpts on size, and classifies the shorter into seven chapters, which are concerned with the constraints imposed on translation, the position of culture, the role translation played in education, and the technique of translating. As to the longer essays, they are collected in the last chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu arranges his book differently. Due to the ample scope of ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'', which includs the characteristics, origins, schools and limitations of Chinese and Western translation, Liu not only quotes other’s statement, he also applies many tables to demonstrate his thoughts, which helps readers understanding translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the paper intends to help readers to have better understanding of the two books. After a brief introduction of these two books, there follows the analysis of  John Dryden’s three types of translation and his comparison of a translator to a slave. Then, it figures out the reasons of the prevailing statement. Therefore, it helps the readers to grasp the core of this book. Meanwhile, this paper makes a short comparison of the characteristics of Chinese and Western translation in the hope of mutual learning. Also, it concludes the values of these two books. In the end, this paper hopes to provoke readers to think about the cultural influence on translation. Therefore, if one dreams to be a qualified translator, he needs to not only master translation skills and learn translation theories, he should but also immerse himself in the culture behind the source and target languages. As such, he can convey the feeling tone or the essence of the original text.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 12:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere. (2003). ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-library.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere &amp;amp; Susan Bassnett. (1990). ''Translation, History and Culture''. London &amp;amp;New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou Huifang仇芳慧. (2019). 从德莱顿“翻译三分法”谈诗译者的素质 [On Poetry Translators’ Qualification from the Perspective of Dryden’s Three Types of Translation].''北方文学'' Northern Literature (24):254-255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Litian方立天.(1987).佛教与中国政治 [Buddhism and Chinese Politics].''社会科学战线'' Social Science Front (02):113-122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeremy Munday. (2016). ''Introducing Translation Studies'', Theories and Applications, Routledge, Taylor &amp;amp; Francis Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究''. [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Wei, Li Defeng鲁伟,李德凤.(2010).中国特色的翻译学:误区还是必然?——兼评《中西翻译思想比较研究》[Translation Studies with Chinese Characteristics: A Misunderstanding or Inevitability? ——A Comment on A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal 23(02):11-14+29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Yunping, Yang XiuMing牛云平,杨秀敏.(2014). 西方译论中的作者—译者主仆. [Relationship of Author and Translator as Master and Servant in Western Translation Histories].''河北师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Hebei Normal University(Philosophy and Social Science) 37(05):92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王建国.(2006). 简评《中西翻译思想比较研究》——兼谈译学学术创新 [A Short Comment on A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles——On the Academic Innovation of Translation Studies]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(03):36-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei 王国维.(2017). ''人间词话''[Notes on Ci Poems in the World]. Beijing: The Chinese Overseas Publishing House 中国华侨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan Bassnett. (2004). ''Translation studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The development and future trend of translation Theory	张慧	Zhang Hui     202070080622    英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This article briefly analyzes Chinese and Western translation theories, expounds the Chinese and Western translation theories in different periods and their historical origins, representatives and translation thoughts, and reveals their development characteristics and trends. Through the many phenomena presented by Chinese and Western translation theories, combined with the current specific economic and social situation and people’s needs, the translation theory is placed in a specific cultural context, looking forward to the development direction of contemporary Chinese and Western translation theories, and making reasonable prospects for it.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western, translation theory, development, trend&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文对中西方翻译理论进行了简要的分析，阐述了不同时期的中西方翻译理论及其历史渊源，代表人物和译学思想，揭示了其发展特点和走向。通过中西方翻译理论呈现的诸多现象，结合当前具体经济社会形势和人们的需求，把翻译理论放到具体的文化语境中，展望当代中西方译论发展方向，对其做出合理的展望。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中西方，翻译理论，发展，趋势&lt;br /&gt;
===Introuction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory occupies an important position in translation research, and the development of translation theory in China roughly corresponds to the history of translation. The history of translation is mainly divided into the following periods: the first is the ancient period from the translation of Buddhist scriptures to the translation of technology and religion in the Ming and Qing dynasties. The second is the translation theory in the late Qing Dynasty and early Republican period. The third is the Republican period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth is the period after the founding of the People’s Republic of China. Western translation theory has always been the focus of many scholars’ research, and the achievements and contributions made by China’s translation industry in recent decades in researching translation theory cannot be separated from the study and reference of Western translation theory. In this paper, we will introduce in detail the specific development and schools of Chinese and Western translation theories, and make a reasonable outlook on the development trend of translation theories, aiming to understand the history and look forward to the future.(Gentzler, Edwin.1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Four Periods of Development of Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Translation Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which lasted for thousands of years, left valuable theories for ancient translations. The Preface to the Dharma Sutra, written by Zhiqian during the Three Kingdoms period, pointed out that: &amp;quot;It is not advisable to pass on the different names and objects; nowadays it is easy to know, so do not lose the ease. He first mentioned that translation was not easy, which also reflected the views of the early qualitative school of translation. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Taoan put forward the idea of “five losses of originality and three difficulties,” pointing out that there were five situations in which translating Buddhist scriptures would lose its original features, and three situations determined the difficulty of translation.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva, a monk from the Later Qin Dynasty, was the first to raise the question of how to express the style and interest of the original text. By the Tang Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures reached its peak. A large number of famous translators, represented by Xuanzhuang, emerged. He insisted on the principles of &amp;quot;seeking the truth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;using the vulgar&amp;quot; in the translation process. He also established the principle of &amp;quot;five not to turn,&amp;quot; which means: the secret reason, the reason containing many meanings, the reason without this reason, the reason to follow the ancient reason and the reason for the birth of good.（Chen Fukang.2015.）（quotation missing）--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:10, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of the Late Qing Dynasty and Early Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of European missionaries came to China one after another to conduct translation activities, mainly for missionary purposes, but also introduced Western academics. The most important achievement of this translation climax is the translation of some natural science works such as astronomy, mathematics, and machinery. Representatives of this stage are mainly Chinese scientist Xu Guangqi and Italian Ricci. The two of them worked together to translate the first six volumes of the famous Geometry Original. In addition, it is worth mentioning “Ma Shi Wen Tong” by linguist Ma Jianzhong, which is the first Chinese grammar book in Chinese history.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Jianzhong puts forward the “good translation theory”, which puts forward the essence, process and requirements of translation, emphasizing the completion of a book and repeated management. The translation must make the reader read the meaning that the translator must be proficient in the original text and the translated text, comparing the similarities and differences, The laws of the two languages are no different from viewing the original text. Besides,the representative figure of social science translation is Yan Fu, who has translated works such as Evolution and Ethics and Yuan Fu. These are the most important enlightenment translations in China in the 20th century.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu first proposed the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance” in “The Great Evolution · Translation Examples”. The “faith” he advocates is “the meaning is not back the text”, and “da” is not limited to the form of the original text, and does the best of the translation language to make the original meaning obvious. But Yan Fu’s interpretation of the word “ya” seems to be inadequate today.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His so-called “elegance” can only be considered elegant if the translation itself adopts the “pre-Chinese character syntax”, in fact, the so-called superior classical Chinese. Due to different times, Yan Fu’s interpretation of the “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance” translation standards has certain limitations, but for many years, these three characters have not been abolished by the translation industry in my country.（Chen Fukang.2015.）（paragraph too long）--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:10, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the representative figure of literary translation is Lin Shu. He has translated more than 200 works by 98 writers from 11 countries, such as Dumas of France’s La Traviata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, we can see that the translation of Buddhist scriptures is different from the translation of Ming and Qing Dynasties in the following five aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Translator. The former translators are mainly monks, and the latter are students and missionaries. (2) The identity of the translator. The former is the poor and the latter is the upper class. (3) Type of translation. The former is mainly Buddhist scriptures, and the latter is mostly social sciences. (4) Translation method. The former is a literal translation. The latter is a hero translation and a modified translation. (5) The cultural status of translation. The former is based on Chinese culture, and translation makes the mainstream culture stronger. The latter reflects the greater cultural impact of Western culture on Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Theory in the Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the translators in the Republic of China were writers, and they contributed to the maturity of translation thinking in just a few decades. Zheng Zhenduo introduced and commented on “On the Principles of Translation” by the British translator Tytler for the first time, and discussed issues such as retranslation. Contradiction proposed &amp;quot;shenyun translation&amp;quot;, Zhu Ziqing comprehensively summarized the methods of name translation, namely, phonetic and meaning translation, simultaneous phonetic and meaning translation, translation, transliteration, and free translation.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun creatively put forward “Charming Translation”, emphasizing that the charm of the original text cannot be lost from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Lu Xun’s contribution to translation studies is related to his “hard translation” idea of enriching the native language with unsatisfactory language. Zhu Shenghao’s translation of “The Complete Works of Shakespeare” is good at maintaining the charm of the original work, conveying the style of Shakespeare, and beautifying the Chinese art gallery with many images and dramatic melodies of Shakespeare.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Founding of the People’s Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translators who had the greatest influence on the translation industry during this period were Fu Lei and Qian Zhongshu. Fu Lei put forward the idea of translation spirit and aesthetics. He believed that translation should not be literally translated, but should preserve the spiritual outlook and aesthetic characteristics of the original work, and proposed a translation view that emphasizes the spirit and the aesthetics.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu used temptation, corruption, and transformation to express his views on translation. Enticement refers to the role that translation plays in the exchange of different cultures, enticing readers to love different literature. Corruption refers to the distance between the original text and the translated text. The translation is inevitably distorted and does not fit the original text. Transformation refers to the highest ideal state of literary translation, which can not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched translation, and can completely preserve the style of the original.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
===Prospects for the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasis on the study of basic translation theory &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary Chinese scholars have further studied the basic theory of translation based on the research of ancient and modern scholars. From the aspect of translation standards, Gu Zhengkun proposes the concept of multiple and complementary, that is, translation standards are a standard system composed of absolute standards, supreme standards and specific standards, breaking the single standard view. In his Treatise on Translation, Xu Jun gives an all-round explanation of the basic problems of translation in terms of the essence, process, meaning, factors, contradiction, subject, value and criticism of translation.(Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary translation theorists have gradually realized that translation research should transcend its own closed research system and draw nourishment from Eastern, Western and Latin American translation theories. The development line of Chinese translation theory requires the mutual appreciation of the East and the West, the ancient and the modern, and the diversified fusion, so as to refine the most characteristic and valuable theories among Chinese traditional translation theories, combine them with modern translation theories, highlight the characteristics of clarity and the spirit of the times, and let the traditional translation theories to flourish with new vitality in the modern context. (Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only by listening to the voice of the times, responding to the call of the times, and seriously studying and solving important and urgent issues can we truly grasp the historical context, find the law of development, and promote theoretical innovation”. Therefore, the development of Chinese translation theory needs to expand various resources such as foreign translation theory, traditional Chinese translation theory, and translation history. Chinese scholars such as Chen Fukang, Wang Hongyin, and Zhang Peiyao have absorbed traditional translation theories, reinterpreted the original theories with modern theoretical discourse, and tried to find a point of convergence to combine tradition and modernity to explain new translation phenomena (Lan Hongjun, 2018). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, in the basic research of translation history, there is still a need for clear and detailed research on the existence of translation, translation forms, translation subjects, and the laws of change of translation thought over time, as well as the essential problems reflected by these laws. Therefore, the study of Chinese translation theory should continue to learn from the ideas of Western translation theory and make full use of Chinese traditional translation theory as a resource.(Lan Hongjun, 2018). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Innovation of ontology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is an open and comprehensive discipline that needs to be developed and improved by the academic nutrients of related disciplines, and the rapid development of language, thinking, and other literary disciplines has brought many new ideas, concepts, and terminology to translation studies. The combination of translation studies and other disciplines has injected fresh vitality into translation theory, for example. Xie Tianzhen’s translation studies is the intersection and fusion of translation studies and comparative literature, and is an important result of interdisciplinary translation studies. Translation studies is not concerned with the problem of language level, but with the problems of information loss, deformation, addition, and extension in the process of transformation of two languages.(Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Genshen conducts a comprehensive and holistic study on translation from the perspective of ecology. Ecological Translation believes that in the process of translation, translators try to adapt to the ecological environment of translation in order to make the best adaptation and optimization for the peace and balance between the original text and the translation, the translator and the author, the translator and the reader, the translation and the translation culture, and the translator himself, so that the translator’s body and mind are integrated in the ecological environment of translation. (Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Fang Mengzhi, the development of translation studies has formed the pattern and characteristics of “one body and three rings”. The body is the ontology of translation, which is the unshakable foundation for the development of translation science over the centuries. The first ring is the inner ring, which is built up by linguistics and its subdisciplines, and the second ring is the middle ring, which is outside the inner ring. The second ring is the middle ring outside the inner ring, which is developed by philosophy, thinking science, psychology, information theory, and semiotics, and makes the transition of translation studies to a comprehensive discipline. (Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third ring refers to the cultural study of translation, which integrates translation with politics, economy, society, ideology and so on, and makes translation study a multidisciplinary, multi-level and all-round comprehensive study. We can sort out the relevant problems of traditional Chinese translation theories, for example, we can take “the five lost books, the three not easy” as the theoretical sources or ontological problems, “faithfulness and elegance” as translation standards, and refer to the framework of modern Western translation studies for propositional transformation and theory. It respects the pluralistic development of the discipline as well as the ontological development of the discipline, so that the theory of translation can be extended in many dimensions and developed in many ways.(Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Historical Development of Western Translation Theory and Its Classification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation, like Chinese translation, has an early and long history of more than 2000 years. The first well-documented translation is the Septuagint Greek Bible from Hebrew into Greek in the third century B.C. Cicero, the father of Western translation theory, was the first to comment on the translation process and formed his own view of translation. Cicero, the father of Western translation theory, was the first to comment on the translation process and formed his own concept of translation. Horace further argued that “paraphrase” opposes “literal translation,” can create new words or introduce foreign words to enrich the national language, and distinguishes between interpretation and translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second major model is Jerome’s “dualistic” view of translation, which divides translation into two cases, literal and paraphrase, depending on the text. The third one is Schleiermacher, who believes that language determines thinking, and advocates discussing translation from the perspective of linguistics and literature. The first one is the translation of the Chinese text into Chinese, and the second one is the translation of the English text into Chinese. Jacobson, Newmark, and Naida also hold different opinions on the division of Western translation activities, which is difficult to unify, and these different opinions also reflect the different perspectives, emphasis, and direct and indirect influences of other disciplines on the scholars’ study of translation.(Nida, E. A.1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The School of Thought and the Main Characteristics of Western Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese and Western scholars nowadays adopt Genzler’s classification method, dividing Western translation theory into three stages: classical translation theory, modern translation theory, and modern translation theory period. Three of the four masterpieces in the history of Western translation appeared in the classical translation period, and translation mostly revolves around religion. Cicero, the father of Western translation, believed that translation cannot be word-for-word, but must be done according to the linguistic habits of the readers of the translated language, and that it must convey the meaning and spirit of the original text, not the linguistic form of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Cicero, Horace, and Jerome provided new insights for later translation studies by breaking through the constraints. Historians see the seventeenth century as the beginning of modern history. In France, the principles and methods of translation were hotly debated. As the first Western translation theorist, Drayton divided translation into three categories: verbatim translation, paraphrase translation and paraphrase translation; the second one was Tertullian. The three principles of faithfulness of thought and consistency of style proposed by Tertullian had a positive influence on the later translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy between Arnold and Newman over the principles of translation stimulated a lively academic atmosphere and a great debate on translation theory. Goethe further added that poetry is untranslatable, continuing the academic debate between Arnold and Neumann. Schleiermacher and Humboldt argued that translation theory explores linguistic and literary perspectives, and that understanding a text should be a positive act. Historians usually divide contemporary translation theory into two phases: before the Second World War and from the post-World War period to the present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two phases are distinguished not only by the watershed of the war, but also by the fact that the war was not over until after the Second World War. These two stages of translation theory development present different scenarios. The American School of Translation Training has brought translation to the forefront, with some advances and breakthroughs in translation theory, but it is still limited to discussions of aesthetic experience and certain prescriptive rules. The scientific school of translation has found a scientific basis for translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on linguistics, Naida started a new research on translation theory. After that, Germany started to study Naida’s translation theory and formed German Functionalism. In the early stage, the translation research school advocated to keep the literary character through the research of the co-temporal and historical perspectives of words in order to achieve the goal of faithfulness to the original text, and the translator should adopt the culture and language familiar to the readers and introduce extra-literary elements, and deconstructionism is a kind of subversion of structuralism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a reversal of structuralism. It gives translators more initiative and provides opportunities for translation creation. During the period of classical translation theory, translation was concentrated in the field of religion, and there were also interdisciplinary studies, and most translations were in the form of rewriting. Most of the translation theories were based on the intuitive experience of the translators, with no theoretical guidance. It was only at the level of literal translation and paraphrase translation, and the research on translation theory was not thorough enough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern translation theory period has made great progress in translation theory compared to the classical translation theory period, and the first translation theorist and the first translation theory work appeared in Western history, progressing from the “dichotomy” of the classical translation theory period to the “trichotomy” of the classical translation theory period. It raises the issue of translatability and non-translatability, and improves the accuracy of translation studies.(Bassnett. 1980.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Response of Western Translation Theory in China’s Translation Industry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the study of Western translation, there are two opposing viewpoints in China. The first view is that China’s western translation theory research is less theoretical and critical, focusing on intuitive thinking; while western translation theory focuses on reasoning and argumentation, pursuing the integrity of the system, therefore, it is always called Nadda, advocating copying and transplanting the western translation theory to direct application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another viewpoint is that foreign theorists not only do not have a deeper understanding of translation than Chinese translators, but also have not formed a theoretical system, and they believe that there is no single theoretical work or doctrine in the foreign translation industry that is recognized by most theorists as authoritative and stable, so there is no way to start from the West. Regardless of the viewpoint, as Mr. Cong Zhihang said, the importance of translation theory has become more and more prominent, and it plays an irreplaceable role in translation teaching together with translation practice, and will eventually play a cornerstone for the establishment of translation discipline.(Cao Ruiming. 2006（1）：45-47.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Analysis of Theoretical Research Status===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive Analysis of Translation Theory Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the distribution of disciplines. This is mainly in the uneven distribution of disciplines. Looking at the current published translation theoretical research works, the proportion of foreign language and literature research is the largest, followed by the research on Chinese language and literature, literary theory, Chinese literature and other disciplines, which fully shows that domestic scholars pay more attention to foreign language discipline research, and also shows the influence of language discipline on translation research, but also shows that the depth and breadth of most scholars’ research still need to be improved. Further increase.(Nida, E. A. 1964.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the research hierarchy. From the existing research results, we can see that the research level is not high. Basic research (social science) has the largest proportion (mainly the application of Western translation theories in various translation practices), followed by industry guidance, basic and secondary vocational education, higher education, engineering technology, etc. However, research results in the fields of economic information research and popular science are not yet abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, researchers and institutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current problem is a single researcher and a small number of research institutions. Researchers of translation theory mainly come from universities or research departments engaged in foreign language work, which shows that universities and research institutes have outstanding advantages in talents and resources and have become the main force of translation research, which also reflects that the main body of translation research is too single and other social institutions lack professional foreign language staff, thus the results of translation research are few.(Gentzler, Edwin.1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
Systematic Analysis of Translation Theory Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the nature of the research. The current researches are mostly basic researches, mostly analyzing the ontological elements of translation, such as the nature, function, process, and quality evaluation of translation. The number of such researches has been increasing in recent years, but the nature of the researches has not changed much. On the other hand, the research on applied practice mainly focuses on the study of translation operation specifications and practice, such as translation teaching, translation practice and strategies. These researches are mainly the summaries of the experiences of university teachers in the teaching process, while there are not many researches on the academic aspects of other professions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the research level. From the structural level of the current translation research object, it mainly concentrates on two levels: micro research and macro research. Micro research is basic research, that is, when studying general things, the whole is decomposed into parts or the higher level is decomposed into lower level, mainly focusing on key words such as ontological features of translated language and operation norms, which is the main body of current translation research. Macro research, on the other hand, focuses on the whole and the law, grasps the relationship between a certain thing and the environment, and mainly focuses on the cultural significance of translation in terms of social and cultural attributes, ideology, and social development, which does not take up a large proportion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, overall distribution.From the academic education of translation, to the practical teaching of translation, to the theory of translation, through practical research as well as modern research on translation teaching method and translation teaching materials, all of them reflect the down-to-earth research spirit of researchers, and many of them have excellent achievements with both theoretical and practical reference value. With the development of domestic foreign exchanges, especially the “One Belt, One Road” initiative, the frequency and opportunities of China's foreign exchanges have greatly increased. The development of China’s translation education and the cultural strategy of going abroad have made the study of translation strategies a hotspot in China, but due to the lack of objective depiction of translation constraints and conditions for strategy use, ontology research and theoretical discussion need to be strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the distribution of hot words. Based on the frequency of occurrence of theme words in periodicals, it is found that the distribution of “hot words” in translation theory research has the following characteristics: First, “functional translation theory” has the highest frequency of occurrence. The “functional translation theory” appeared in the 1960s and 1970s, marked by the publication of Rice’s book The Possibilities and Limitations of Translation Criticism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its representative figure is Christine Nord, who takes the theory of purpose as the core of research, that is, translators should regard translation as some activities carried out to achieve a specific purpose or to satisfy the requirements of the target language readers, mainly emphasizing the translation process, the translator’s thoughts and the specific context in which the translation takes place, and the translator should be responsible for all the parties in the translation process (the principle of fidelity) and adopt different approaches for different translation purposes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has inspired many western scholars to express their own views on the translation method, thus also inspiring domestic scholars to look at the translation problem from multiple perspectives, to learn from the strengths and make up for the weaknesses, and to advance with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the term “feminism” has attracted much attention. Since the 1970s, the West has combined feminism with translation theory and translation practice. When the gender of the work, the author, the reader, and the translator are considered from the perspective of feminism, it also brings new insights to the study of translation. Feminism (feminism) has attracted much attention from Chinese scholars in the post-modern and diversified translation context, especially in the 21st century, which also provides room for translators to reconstruct works.Thirdly, the “subjectivity of the translator” begins to occupy a place(Wang Dongfeng,2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator is the executor of translation work and a subjective individual, whose essence is manifested in such characteristics as subjective initiative, passivity, and egoism, and therefore constitutes the subjectivity of the translator based on these characteristics. Translators are also important participants in the construction and composition of the culture of a region or country. Some domestic translators do not highlight their cultural construction role in the multi-language system of the Chinese language, thus the phenomenon of marginalization of the translator’s cultural status and confusion for traditional translation research has arisen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primitive self-discipline of translators can no longer adapt to the new situation of today’s technological development, and the temporal and spatial changes of translation practice have highlighted the influence on the ethical behavior of translators. The standardization of language, politics, technology, and business makes the ethical behavior of translation more complicated and diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trends in Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interdisciplinary cooperation and integration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today’s world is moving in the direction of diversity. Cultural exchange and integration is the current direction of development. The study of translation theory is no longer an independent discipline, but must be related to other disciplines or even multiple disciplines, transcending and transforming through interaction and cooperation. The term “interdisciplinarity” was first coined in the United States in the 1920s. It was not until the mid-1980s that it became known to scholars in China. It was not until the 1990s that scholars began to use the term “interdisciplinary” instead of “cross-cutting science”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve greater research progress and research results, it is necessary to break through disciplinary limitations and concentrate on interdisciplinary research on a larger scale. No matter what kind of research is carried out, as long as it is related to translation theory and draws on the theories of other disciplines, it can be considered as interdisciplinary research. This is not only reflected in the translation theory, but also in the translation research methods and the disciplinary background of the researchers, which will greatly promote the development of translation theory research and make it more systematic, rigorous and rich.（Su Yue. 2009（6）:121-122.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Return to culture development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation language and translation culture contributes to the practice and development of translation theory. Since translation language and translation culture are both objective existences, the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is a matter of degree, and the over or under expression of cultural meaning must be viewed dialectically. Translation research cannot be separated from language as a carrier, and translation should come from language, then go to language, arise from culture, and finally return to culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeking Common Ground while Surviving Differences in Cultural Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation that involves cultural factors can be called cultural translation, which, like foreign affairs, is based on the same principle of seeking common ground while reserving differences. However, under the influence of traditional culture, if the translated language and culture are not taken into account, the effect will be affected and may even convey the wrong message, so it is necessary to seek common ground while preserving differences. What scholars who study translation seek is to keep the “difference” of the source language and culture to the greatest extent possible on the basis of the readers’ understanding, which is the best integration of Chinese and Western translation.（Su Yue. 2009（6）:121-122.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the theory and practice of ancient translation theory to the update and development of contemporary translation theory, scholars have continued and developed China's unique translation theory according to the requirements of the times and the basis of practice. The development of the country in the new era puts forward higher demands on translation,the cultivation of translation talents and discipline construction. In short, the development of translation discipline in the new era should emphasize disciplinary functions, expand theoretical resources, innovate ontological concepts, and strengthen school consciousness, so as to make new contributions to the knowledge innovation of translation discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett. S Translation Studies[ M] .London and New York: Methuen , 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories［M］. London: Routledge, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [ M]. Oxford and London: Pergamon Press, 1981.Reprint in 1998, New York: Prentice Hall International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A.. Toward a Science of Translating［M］. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 曹瑞明. 跨文化交际翻译中的差异与融合［J］.西安外国语学院学报, 2006（1）：45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 陈福康. 中国译学史［M］.上海:上海外语教育出版社，2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 蓝红军. 从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017）［J］.中国翻译，2018（01）:14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 苏粤. 国内关联翻译理论研究发展的回顾与思考［J］.湖北经济学院学报: 人文社会科学版, 2009（6）:121-122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 田雨. 走向跨学科的翻译学［J］.中国翻译，2004（2）：31-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 王东风. 中国翻译研究的过去、现在与未来［J］.上海外国语大学学报, 2014（4）:7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 郑振铎.译学书三个问题[ J] .小说月报, 1921, 12 (3):1-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Cultural Critique of Foreignization and Domestication	吴子佳	Wu Zijia  202070080645 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                               &lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization ，as two important translation methods, play an important role in many areas, the language is the carrier of culture, the differences between different cultures is the important obstacle of cross-cultural communication.And each of the two translation strategies has its own advantages and disadvantages. During translation, an interpreter is required not only to have good command of translation, but also need to grasp a foreign cultural psychological and ideological values, cultural knowledge reserve purpose countries and consider the national psychological acceptance, while standing in the source language, on the basis of national culture, realize the cultural exchanges between the two countries. This paper intends to discuss the advantages and disadvantages of domestication and foreignization in the translation of different cultures (such as tourism culture, food culture, literary works, etc.), and to select the essence and discard the dross in order to find better translation methods and achieve better cultural promotion and cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication foreignization cultural-overloaded words cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归化和异化作为两个重要的翻译方法，在许多方面发挥着重要作用，语言是文化的载体，不同文化之间的差异是跨文化交流的重要阻碍，归化异化各有优势，又各有缺点，在翻译时,要求译员不仅要有良好的翻译功底,更需要把握外国文化心理和思想价值观，储备目的国家的文化知识并考虑民族心理接受程度,同时站在保留源语国家文化特色的基础上,实现两国文化的交流。本论文拟讨论归化和异化在不同文化（如旅游文化，美食文化，外交文化、文学作品等）中的应用，在应用中探究分析文化差异，取其精华，去其糟粕，找到更好的翻译方法，实现更好的文化传播与跨文化交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归化，异化，文化负载词，跨文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Introduction of Domestication and Foreignization '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are two terms coined by Lawrence Venuti based on his investigation of western translation history and theories.They are strategies in translation, regarding the degree to which translators make a text conform to the target culture. Domestication is the strategy of making text closely conform to the culture of the language being translated to, which may involve the loss of information from the source text. Foreignization is the strategy of retaining information from the source text, and involves deliberately breaking the conventions of the target language to preserve its meaning. These strategies have been debated for hundreds of years, but the first person to formulate them in their modern sense was Lawrence Venuti, who introduced them to the field of translation studies in 1995 with his book The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation. Venuti's innovation to the field was his view that the dichotomy between domestication and foreignization was an ideological one; he views foreignization as the ethical choice for translators to make. （Venuti，1995）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of Venuti's theory:A term used by Venuti(1995)to describe the translation strategy in which a transparent,fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for TLreaders...it is identified with a policy common in dominant cultures which are aggressively monolingual,unreceptive to the foreign,and which he describes as being accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign text with[target language] values and provide readers with narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other. Foreignizing translation in which a TT is produced which deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original.（Venuti，1995）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication takes the local culture as the starting point, takes the information receiver as the core, and emphasizes the authenticity and vividness of the translated text. Therefore, the foreign cultural color and language style characteristics in the original text are often modified to confine them within the framework of the local culture.（Venuti，1995）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:Lead a dog’s life ( 过着牛马一样的生活);Cry up wine and sell vinegar(挂羊头，卖狗肉);Put back the clock (开倒车)Talk house (吹牛Kill the goose that lays the golden eggs(杀鸡取卵); High buildings and large mansions are springing up like mushrooms in Beijing.(在北京，高楼大厦犹如雨后春笋般地涌现。)（Wenku）&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world.Examples of foreignization:A.used at the phonetic level:ballet—芭蕾舞”                         cigar—雪茄,laser—镭射,jacket—夹克.B. being used at the word level: crocodile tears-鳄鱼的眼泪，an olive branch—橄榄枝，sour grapes—酸葡萄，the cold war—冷战.C.being used at sentence level: Hamlet《哈姆雷特》“You speak like a green girl．Unsifted in such perilous circumstance．（你讲的话完全像是一个不曾经历过这种危险的不懂事的女孩子。）（Wenku）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Analysis on Culture Differences in Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we talk about the cultural critique of foreignization and domestication,we should find out the reason why we need the two methods to help with our translation,so the differences between different countries should be mentioned. I think the most difficult part in translation is to give a correct explantion of the sourse culture to the target one in a way that your target reader can accept.But as we all know,sometimes there is not an excat equivalence in sense of both the languages,and I must mention cultural-loaded words when it comes to cultural differences,as words are the most direct form to show a culture,and whether your translation make sense or not depends on how you deal with the cultural-loaded words.（Zhang le 2017，37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Chinese and English for example,the word “落汤鸡”can not be translated as “soup chicken”,in literal,as Chinese people live on farming ,”落汤鸡”describes a kind of awkward position of chicken being drenched in the rain,but in England ,a country with developed industry,people no longer raise animals ,so it may be hard for them to understand as they have not seen it before,instead ,the familiar thing they can image is the drowned mouse,as the country has lots of drainers ,which provides perfect conditions for mouse to live ,but those drains can easily get blocked when it rains heavily,after the rain,many drowned mice can be found on the street .Is it the same akward as the”落汤鸡” ？（Zhang le 2017，37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So differen society can give birth to different cultures.What’s more ,the geographic situation can also reflect the cultural differences.For example,England is located in a island,and is sourrded by lots of water,so the words “sea”,”fish”are always used in English idioms,such as“all at sea”,“miss the boat”,“take the helm”,“between the devil and sea” ,while China boasts many mountains and land ,so the Chinese people may wonder why the English people describe the idiom” 挥土如金”as” spend money like water”if they do not learn about the cultural differences before.In addition ,the use of metaphor can also reflect cultural differences,and metaphor is frequently used in for example,in Chinese culture the image of &amp;quot;dog&amp;quot; is mostly unpleasant, so the metaphor of &amp;quot;dog&amp;quot; has a negative meaning, such as”狗胆包天、狼心狗肺、狐朋狗友、狗仗人势、狗急跳墙、狗头军师、狗血喷头、狗改不了吃屎、狗嘴里吐不出象牙、走狗、哈巴狗等“.（Zhang le 2017，37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the British and American peoples regard dogs as loyal companions and even as family members. Therefore, the English word &amp;quot;dog&amp;quot; as a metaphor has a positive meaning, such as top dog (胜利者) 、lucky dog (幸运儿) 、gay dog (快乐的人) 、old dog (老手) 、Every dog has his day. (凡人皆有得意日),(Qin Zhen 2001,19)and due to regional, climatic, religious and other factors, different work and life styles have gradually formed in different living groups, which also leads to different social customs and living habits.（Zhang le 2017，38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different living habits can therefore lead to different metaphor,for example, In China, rice is the main source of nutrition supply, and there are about 68 characters with &amp;quot;rice&amp;quot; as the side of the character. However, in English words, the expression of rice is not so precise and varied. In English, by contrast, people live on bread and potatoes. There are many expressions related to bread and potatoes in English, such as &amp;quot;bread and butter,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;big potato&amp;quot;,”hot potato” and &amp;quot;couch potato.&amp;quot; so while doing our translation,we should learn about the cultural difference under the surface of metaphors and taboos of different nations ,otherwise people may feel that they are offended.（Zhang le 2017，38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Comparisons of Practice of Foreignization and Domestication in Different Perspectives of Culture '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Practice of foreignization and domestication in tourism culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of cultural background is an important factor for tourism , and experiencing foreign culture is the focus of foreign tourists. Therefore, in the process of translation, the cultural information of the original text should be retained to the greatest extent within the range of readers' acceptance. Much of China's tourism brochures depict imagery, stimulates the imagination of visitors, and fill them with longing, so the words are abstract. Therefore, it is important that the translation of tourism materials should take Chinese culture as the orientation, with an emphasis on translation, foreignization is in the dominant position,while domestication acts like a supplementary in this case, and usually we will redesign appropriate increase or decrease in cultural points to make the readers to understand the content, choosing to delete, or increase the explanatory translation, or rewrite, highlight the guiding and practical.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
路左有一巨石, 石上原有苏东坡手书“云外流春”四个大字&lt;br /&gt;
To its left is another rock formerly engraved with four big Chinese characters Yun Wai Liu Chun (Beyond clouds and flows spring) written by Su Dongpo (1037—1101) , the most versatile poet of the Northern Song Dynasty (960—1127) . (Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua2011(02))&lt;br /&gt;
Here we add some introduction of Su Dongpo and explanation of the Chinese words”云外流春”（Yun Wai Liu Chun）to help foreigner better understand the cultural value of the artwork of the poet. Proper addition of background knowledge is necessary for understanding the content of the original text, such as: the time of historical events, the age of celebrities' birth and death, their identities and contributions , the specific location of scenic spots and so on, all of which will help foreign tourists better understand the profound connotation of Chinese traditional culture.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云冈石窟——位于大同西北武周山 (又名云冈) 。创建于公元453 年 (北魏文成帝兴安二年) 。以后献文、孝文诸帝都在这里续建, 历百余年而成。这里有大小洞窟五十多个, 各窟佛像共约五万一千余尊。大者高十七米, 小者短到数寸。雕饰奇伟, 冠于一世。在中国历史、宗教上, 以及东方艺术上, 都具有巨大价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located in Datong , Shanxi Province , the Yungang Grottos are a complex of over 50 Buddhist grottos enshrining over 51 , 000 Buddhist statues as large as 17 meters tall or as short as a few inches. Built for over a hundred years, they are of great historic and artistic value.Here we delete some details about the architecter and the exact location of the grotto,as they are not the main idea that we want to introduce,instead,we leave the data that can show the artistic value of the grotto,in doing so ,we can make our readers more comfortable to real our materials and make our translation more readable.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花港观鱼:Hua Gang Guan Yu (Viewing Fish at Flower Harbor)&lt;br /&gt;
孤山: Gushan (Solitary Hill) &lt;br /&gt;
湖南省(位于长江中下游南部, 东经108度至114度, 北纬24至30度。因地处洞庭湖之南, 所以叫做湖南)。&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Province lies just in the  south of the middle reaches of the Changjiang (Yangtze) River between108’ and 114’ E longitude and 24’ and 30’ N latitude. As it is also situated south of Lake Dongting, the Province has the name Huan, which means “south of the lake”&lt;br /&gt;
Here we add some explanation to the name of the scenic spots on our literal translation,as sometimes let the reader know why the the spot is called in this way can help them better know about our culture,and in the end enhance mutural understanding of each other.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analogy is a method used in tourism translation ,when we are making an analogy,we are actually making a combination of foreignization and domestication,for we are just finding something equivalent in another culture,for example:Suzhou(a beautiful city in Zhejiang province ,China),when it comes to how to describe how beautiful it is,we usually make an analogy to Venice，Italy,then the reader may soon understand; Yinchuan(a city in the Ningxia Hui Autonomous Region)can be compared by Mekka,and I think it is a kind of exoticism.By using an expression that the target readers are familiar with,we can become more close so that we can promote mutual understanding of both sides.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她 (黄河) 奔腾不息, 勇往直前, 忽而惊涛裂岸, 势不可挡, 使群山动容;忽而安如处子, 风平浪静, 波光潋滟, 气象万千。&lt;br /&gt;
It tears and boils along turbulently through the mountains and at some places, flows on quietly with a sedate appearance and glistening ripples.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of antithesis rhetoric and the arrangement of four-character word groups in Chinese shows the magnificent momentum of the Yellow River. The English translation has rewritten the original text, removing those words with subjective emotions, so that it can be intuitive and concise, vivid, and has the same effect as the original text .(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四合院——中国传统的院落式住宅之一种。其布局特点是围绕院子, 四边布置堂屋、住房和厨房等。以北京四合院为典型, 通常分前内两院, 两段之间设“垂花门”。&lt;br /&gt;
Quadrangle, one type of Chinese traditional residential housing, has been common: mostly in northernChina. A typical quadrangle features a divided com-pound with square yards surrounded by halls. &lt;br /&gt;
By summarizing, deleting and adding, the translator introduces the siheyuan, a building with the characteristics of northern folk dwellings, which not only achieves the purpose of advertising, but also conforms to the language characteristics of the readers. It should be said that the cultural information of the original text has been appropriately adjusted.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Practice of Foreignization and Domestication in Food Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization,Chinese food is gaining huge popularity among foreign people,in order to better promote Chinese food ,we have to make good expression to the origin and the connotation of the food ,so ,both foreignization and domestication are needed.We have to mention food culture if we want to introduce those food with Chinese characteristics.According to the characteristics of the dishes, Chinese cuisine is divided into eight major cuisines, and they are: Cantonese cuisine, Hunan cuisine, Shandong cuisine, Fujian cuisine, Zhejiang cuisine, Sichuan cuisine, Anhui cuisine and Jiangsu cuisine. Each cuisine has its own unique flavor .Since China covers a wide range of land,different regions have different eating habbits and cooking methods according to the diversity of geographic locations. There are 36 kinds of cooking methods include frying, frying, cooking, frying, braising and so on.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,people living in Sichuan province like to eat spicy food and to add some condiment such as pepper,gordic because they live in a basin and in doing so ,they can clear damp and stay dry.People live in Guangzhou,however,prefer seafood and they usually cook their meals by stewing ,which can retain the nutrition of food as much as possible. Suzhou cuisine is fresh, strong but not greasy; Zhejiang cuisine is delicious, tender and smooth, crisp , soft and refreshing.Based on the food culture above,domestication and foreignization have been use in different ways.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
番茄牛腩(tomato and beef brisket)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of main ingredient and ingredient.&lt;br /&gt;
砂锅面(casserole noodles)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of utensils and ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
淮南牛肉汤, 东坡肉(Huainan beef soup, Dongpo pork)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of the name of people and place as well as the main ingredient,and sometimes we need to give a more detailed introduction of the people or place to make our translation more readable.&lt;br /&gt;
炒酸菜, 手抓饼(sauerkraut, shredded cake)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of the cooking method or eating method and ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are basic translations as they do not involve much culture ,so we always use literal translation with some explanations .（Liu Xiaocen 2018，100）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚂蚁上树 (肉末粉条): Ants on a tree (minced pork)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation shows the characteristics of the food as minced pork just the ant on the tree,and it gives a vivid introduction of Chinese food and can leave a deep impression to foreigner.&lt;br /&gt;
霸王别姬 (甲鱼炖鸡) :Farewell my Concubine (turtle stewed chicken)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is named after historical allusions.&lt;br /&gt;
驴打滚 (打糕) :Donkey roll (beating cake)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is named according to the production process metaphor. &lt;br /&gt;
佛跳墙 (福寿全) : Buddha jumps over the wall (Fu, Shou, Quan(get both luck and longevity)).&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is named after the meaning of good.if we do not give a explanation to the name ,people may wonder what dose the Buddha mean here and if that really means a man jump over the wall,so in order not cause the misunderstanding ,we need to make right expression of the name of the dish.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，100）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above are some translations that contain many cultural elements,and when doing the translation ,we should use a combination of foreignization and domestication,that requires us know what is the food really made of,and the meaning of the food behind the name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“叫花鸡jiaohuaji” or“jiaohua chicken”is a famous dish in Jiangsu province of China. If translated as' chicken cooked by a beggar ', westerners must not understand its meaning. That's why the naturalized translation of jiaohua Chicken is called &amp;quot;Baked Chicken&amp;quot;, which makes it plain. The following ways of translating The names of Chinese dishes make good use of the naturalized translation method. The dishes that begin with the raw materials used in cooking are divided into one category. In English translation, prepositions or conjunctions should be added between the dishes. For example,蛋黄凉瓜 is translated as &amp;quot;Bitter Melon with Egg yolk”.(Liu Xiaocen 2018，105)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we translate the dish “红烧狮子头”译为“Fried Lion’s Head” (炸狮子的头) , the foreigners may feel scared when they see the menu!so here we use foreignization to translate it as “Braise Pork Ball in Brown Sauce”.Translation of the Chinese dish name into English adjectives indicating the taste and flavor of the food, such as crispy, tender, spiced, food that begins with an adjective indicating the shape or state of the food is divided into one category. The most prominent feature of these dishes is often the taste or the shape of the food, for example,“珊瑚笋尖”is translated as“Sweet and Sour Bamboo Shoots”;“爽口西芹”is translated as “Crispy Celery” at the same time “土豆泥”is translated as “Mashed Potato”. These are some examples of domestication.(Liu Xiaocen 2018，105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some foods are usually translated in the form of &amp;quot;Hanyu Pinyin + English notes&amp;quot; in order to retain certain characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:“油条”in this way can be translated into “Youtiao, Deep-Fried Dough Sticks”;“豆汁儿”can be translated as“Douzhir, Fermented Bean Drink”. 饺子:Dumpling、汤圆:Dumpling in Soup、烧卖:Steamed Dumpling with the Though Gathered at the Top;小圆面包:Bun、馒头:Steamed Bun、包子:Steamed Stuffed BunThere are also some food translations with pure Chinese characteristics that have been collected in major foreign English dictionaries.Most of these dishes are transliterated into English based on cantonese pronunciation, with strong regional characteristics. （Liu Xiaocen 2018，105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;豆腐&amp;quot; translates as &amp;quot;Toufu&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; translates as &amp;quot;Wonton&amp;quot;. The translation of四一丸子:&amp;quot;Four Happy Meatballs&amp;quot; aims to make foreign friends feel the happy and festive atmosphere expressed in the dish name，so we can take the method of  literal translation with explanation and the result will be like “Four—Joy Meat Balls, Meat balls braised with brown sauce”,which is more accecptable for the foreigner.These are some examples of foreignization.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Practice of Foreignization and Domestication in Diplomacy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 18th national people’s congress,the global situation has changed a lot ,in order to improve the influence and right of speak,the diplomatic skills and contains should change accordingly,the new philosophy and ideas put up by our secretary-general Xi provide strong support for our diplomatic speaking,which shows the attitude of Chinese characteristic(Fan Wuqiu 2020),and when the spokesmen are talking about some issues about China and other countries,they usually use some Chinese classics which can not only show our complaint politely but also promote the Chinese culture.So we should pay more attention to the translation of these words,especially in diplomacy,as the spokesman represents the whole country,any mistake may raise as a direct cause of diplomatic accident,and foreignization and domestication are quite important in this case.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
我们反对的是个别国家政客出于国内政治原因对中国进行有罪推定式的“调查”，反对利用疫情搞政治操弄。&lt;br /&gt;
What we oppose is the so-called investigation chanted by politicians in a few countries out of domestic political calculations based on the presumption of guilt.What we oppse if political maneuvers of the pandemic,which run counter the original mission of scientific research and disrupt international response.&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation ,we use two sentences with same form to show our standpoint,and the word “so-called”,”enchanted”are like a kind of foreignization,which illustrate what we want to say precisely.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“投我以木桃，报之以琼瑶”，这是中华民族传统美德。（Geng Shuang's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
To quote a line from the Book of Songs,”You throw a peach to me,and I give you a white jade for friendship.It is china’traditional virtue to repay goodwill with greater kindness.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a line from the Chinese classic the Book of Songs,and it is used by our spokesman to show our gratitude for countries that help us to fight against covid-19,as “琼瑶 qiongyao”is a word with Chinese characteristic, and it means white jade,so when we are translating,instead of “qiongyao”we should explain its real material,otherwise people may misunderstand it as the famous novelist in china who has the same name.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耿爽表示：“当前中加关系遭遇了严重困难，责任完全在加方。加方很清楚当前中加关系的症结。有理不在声高，公道自在人心。（Geng Shuang's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lately China-Canada relations have encountered serious difficulties. The responsibility lies completely with the Canadian side. Canada knows the root cause clearly. Loudness is not necessarily persuasive and people can tell right from wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a kind of free translation,and if we just translate it word for word,it won’t make sense.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“滴水之恩当以涌泉相报”是中华民族的优良传统。我们将铭记这份友情和帮助，继续落实好共建“一带一路”和中非合作论坛北京峰会成果，向那些卫生系统较弱国家提供力所能及的支持，帮助他们增强疫情防控能力，维护地区和全球的公共卫生安全。 （Zhao Lijian's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Receiving drips of water when in need, and I shall return the kindness with a spring.&amp;quot; Reciprocating an act of kindness is our nation's fine tradition. We will remember the friendship and assistance we received, continue to implement the FOCAC Beijing Summit outcomes and act on the vision of building a community with a shared future, support those countries with weaker health systems as much we can to help them defeat the virus, and safeguard regional and global public health security.&lt;br /&gt;
This translation we find the exact equivalence of both Chinese and English,so people in both side can understand each other so that we can have a better communication and forge a closer friendship. （Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我也希望包括BBC在内的媒体，以后说到人权问题时，不应只把摄像头对准中国“鸡蛋里挑骨头”，而应该把视野放宽一点，对在一些西方国家发生的侵犯人权行为也加大报道力度，而不是熟视无睹、视而不见、保持沉默或有选择性地失声。（Hua Chunying's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the BBC is not biased, it should also condemn the brutal crimes committed by some Australian soldiers in Afghanistan. This is what a truly just, objective, conscientious and socially responsible media outlet should do. I also hope that the media, including BBC, should not only zoom in their lenses on human rights issues in China to find quarrel in a straw, but also broaden their horizons to human rights violations committed in some western countries, instead of turning a blind eye to them or keeping silent on some of the violations, if not all of them.In this speaking,“鸡蛋里挑骨头”was translated as“find quarrel in a straw”.straw,in Chinese,refers to&amp;quot;稻草、吸管&amp;quot;，and something worthless.”Find quarrel in a straw”means bothering to find something in something worthless.which is equivalent with the Chinese meaning of “鸡蛋里挑骨头”.（Hua Chunying's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Conclusion '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization have their own advantages and disadvantages. Therefore, in translation practice, we should combine the advantages of the two strategies and avoid the disadvantages, so that there is room for the common development of the two strategies. Mastering the culture of two sides may be the precondition of right use of domestication and foreignization, and while doing translation we should choose the proper methods according to our purpose and the characteristic of the culture ,all of which can lead to better cross-cultural communication.Therefore, in the actual translation process, domestication and foreignization should complement each other and have complementary ,dialectical unity and relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
===''' References '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Le. 张乐.(2017). 浅谈文化负载词的隐喻意义.[On the Metaphorical Meaning of Culture-loaded Words].” 科教导刊(中旬刊)” [Journal of Science and Education Guide (Mid-ten-day issue)] (06):37-38.&lt;br /&gt;
* Qin Zhen. 秦蓁.(2001). 浅谈汉英语义的文化差异.[On the Cultural Differences between Chinese and English Semantics].” 唐山师范学院学报” [Journal of Tangshan Normal University] (06):19-21.&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao Luan, Feng Xuehua. 肖鸾,冯学华.(2011). 浅析归化和异化及其在旅游资料翻译中的实践.[ A Brief Analysis of Domestication and foreignization and their practice in the translation of tourism Materials ]” 郧阳师范高等专科学校学报”[Journal of Yunyang Normal College] (02):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Xiaocen. 刘晓岑.(2018). 归化和异化在中国菜名英译中的应用分析.[Application Analysis of Domestication and Foreignization in English Translation of Chinese Cuisine Names]” 海外英语” [Overseas English] (04):99-100+105.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Wuqiu. 范武邱.(2020).十八大”以来我国外交部发言人话语新风格及翻译策略探析. [An Analysis on the New Style and Translation Strategies of Chinese Foreign Ministry Spokesmen's Discourse since the 18th National Congress of the CPC]. “翻译协会年会报告”Annual Report of the Translation Society.&lt;br /&gt;
* Geng Shuang.耿爽.(2020.2.21).外交部新闻发言稿.&amp;quot;Foreign Ministry Press Statement&amp;quot; .https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/web/wjdt_674879/fyrbt_674889/t1747973.shtml.&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhao Lijian.赵立坚(2020.2.25).外交部新闻发言稿.&amp;quot;Foreign Ministry Press Statement&amp;quot; .https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/web/wjdt_674879/fyrbt_674889/t1749280.shtml.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hua Chunying.华春莹(2020.11.30).外交部新闻发言稿.&amp;quot;Foreign Ministry Press Statement&amp;quot; .https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/web/wjdt_674879/fyrbt_674889/t1836636.shtml.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 15:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Contemporary Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study On the Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology	孔祥慧	Kong Xianghui 202020080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;孔祥慧 Kong Xianghui &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology is an interdisciplinary study of translation. And as one of the disciplines most closely related to translation studies, linguistics is the main discipline that exerts a profound influence on the construction of translatology.This paper mainly discusses the influence of linguistics on the construction of translation studies from three aspects, including the contributions of early linguists to translation, the influence of linguistic theories on translation studies after the independence of translatology, and the referential value of the construction experience of linguistics to translation studies. It is found that linguistics has made a great contribution to the construction and theoretical development of translatology, but translation researchers should take a critical view of linguistics and correctly use linguistic theories instead of copying them completely .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology;Linguistic;Discipline Construction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译学是一门研究翻译的科学，有着明显跨学科研究的特点。语言学作为与翻译学联系最为紧密的学科之一，是翻译理论发展历程中所依赖和借鉴的主要学科。本文主要从三个方面研究语言学对于翻译学构建的影响，包括早期语言学家对于翻译问题的贡献，翻译学独立之后语言学理论对于翻译研究的影响，以及语言学学科构建经验对于翻译学的借鉴意义。研究发现，语言学为翻译学构建和理论发展作出了巨大的贡献，但是翻译学研究者要带着批判性眼光看待语言学，进行翻译研究时要正确借鉴语言学理论而不是全盘照搬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译学；语言学；学科构建&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic is a study of language, while translation is the communication of the meaning of a source-language text by means of an equivalent target-language text. Therefore, there are numerous links between linguistics and translation, and the development of linguistic theory will inevitably affect translation. Translatology is an academic interdiscipline dealing with the systematic study of the theory, description and application of translation, interpreting, and localization. As an interdiscipline, translatology borrows much from the various fields of study that support translation including comparative literature, computer science, history, linguistics, philology, philosophy, semiotics, and terminology. （Wikipedia）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, translatology was a branch of linguistics before it became an independent discipline, because translation was regarded as a linguistic phenomena before. But later, with the development of the translation theory, it began to emerge on the academic stage as an independent subject, and more and more scholars began to devote themselves to the construction of translation theory. In the course of the construction of translation studies, many linguists and linguistic theories have made indelible contributions to the development of translatology. Although translation studies cannot be replaced by general linguistic studies, there is a close relationship between them. Language science, especially linguistics, can promote the development of translation science. This paper will analyze the influence of linguistics on the construction of translatology from multiple perspectives and explore the significance of linguistic research on the construction of translatology.（O Aiping，2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be carried out in five parts. The first chapter is the introduction to the background, significance, and the outline of the thesis. The second chapter presents a brief literature review of the studies on the construction of translatology in abroad and China. The third chapter elaborates the differences between translation and translatology, and demonstrates three development stages of translation studies in general. The fourth chapter is the main focus in which the author analyzes the influences of linguistic on translatology in three aspects . In chapter five, the author will make a conclusion on the research and propose some suggestions of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature review '''===&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will briefly review the research of the construction of Translatology at home and abroad. According to the development history, the author will briefly introduce the main theories and representative figures of Translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1Studies on the construction of translatology aboard'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' published in 1959, Norman Jacobson, from the perspective of semiotics, interpreted translation as a process of recording two equivalent information in two different linguistic symbols and divided translation into three types: Intralingual Translation, Interlingual Translation and Intersemiotic Translation. (Norman Jacobson, 1959)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida（1947）advocated studying translation from the perspective of linguistics, which received positive responses from a large number of scholars. In his book ''Toward the Science of Translating'', which was published in 1964, Nida summarized the history of Western translation and proposed the principle of translation equivalence. He supported the application of modern linguistic methods to the scientific analysis of translation and proposed that translation was a science.(Eugene Nida, 1947)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J.C. Catford in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation (1965), defined translation as the process of replacing textual material in another language with textual material of one equivalent language, and regarded seeking equivalent elements in the language as the central issue of translation. He also discussed the translation principles based on the differences between the source language and the target language in terms of language structure. (J.A Catford , 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes published The Name and Nature of Translation Studies at The Third International Conference on Applied Linguistics in 1972, which was &amp;quot;widely regarded as the founding declaration of the discipline of translation studies&amp;quot;. He proposed the name of the discipline of translation, set the research scope of translation studies, and described the structure of the discipline. Holmes advocated that translation should be divided into three branches: descriptive translation , theoretical translation and applied translation, which directly promoted the construction of translation studies. ( James Holmes,1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Wolfram Wilss published the Science of Translation: Problems and Methods, clearly stating that translation is a science. Wilss studied translation from several aspects, focusing on the process of translation, and discussed the relationship between translation and linguistics. Wilss used the theory and method of modern linguistics to establish a relatively systematic translation system by summarizing the translation practice. (Wolfram Wilss, 1982)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hatim &amp;amp; Mason, whose representative work is Discourse and the Translator (1990), which is the first book to study translation with pragmatics abroad. The main idea is that translation is a dynamic communication process, with translators standing in the center of the process, acting as mediators between authors and readers. (Hatim &amp;amp; Mason,1990 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord, a leading figure in the German school of Functional Translation, applied the theory of functional linguistics to translation studies (1997). Nord emphasized the need for interdisciplinary studies between translation and linguistics, philosophy, sociology, and computing. She believed that the interdisciplinary study of translation is the inevitable trend of translation studies. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mona Baker used sociolinguistic theories to study translation in her research. She believed that many social problems are caused by language, so it is necessary to use modern linguistic theories to construct an analytical model for translation studies. In 2006, she published Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account, which focused on translation and conflict, and used narrative theory to translate and interpret. She also emphasized the importance of corpus-based translation studies. (Mona Baker, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Studies on the construction of translatology at home'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the 20th century, the voice of constructing translation studies began to appear in China. In the following decades, the construction of translatology  in China made great progress. （Tan Zaixi，1989）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qius, a famous Chinese translator, published his article On the Construction of Translation Theory. He put forward three suggestions on the construction of translation theory that were using correct scientific method, extensive investigation and in-depth study when conducting translation study. Dong also proposed the two major books would be written in later decades in China: The History of Chinese Translation and The Study of Chinese Translation. The publication of this article initiated the construction of translation studies in China and inspired a large number of later scholars. At the same time, his theoretical framework for the subject of translation is not later than that of Europe. (Dong Qiusi, 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, Tan Zaixi clearly put forward the viewpoint that &amp;quot;translation studies are an independent subject&amp;quot; and stressed that we must establish translation studies and correctly understand the relationship between translation studies and other subjects, especially linguistics. (Tan Zaixi, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, Tan Zaixi and Eugene A.Nida, a famous foreign translation theorist, jointly published On Approaches to Translation Studies. In this paper, Tan mainly distinguished two concepts of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot;. At the same time, five basic approaches to translation studies were proposed. With the help of different research approaches, the main goal of translation studies was to establish a theoretical model with wide application scope and high efficiency. Tan's series of papers published in the 1980s had a great impact on the discipline construction of Chinese translation studies. They arouse translators' the awareness of the subject of translation studies. (Tan Zaixi, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the thesis An Overview of Western Translation Theory (1989), Liu Miqing briefly described his theoretical system of translation studies on the basis of his comments on Western translation theories. Liu believed that western translation studies could be divided into four periods. At the same time, he proposed that the framework of translation studies, as an open and comprehensive discipline, translatology could be divided into two structural systems: internal system and external system. (Liu Miqing, 1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another article, Liu put forward the basic model of Chinese translation theory (1989). Chinese translation theory must emphasize description, meaning and function. To establish a semantic-functional model of description, his idea was inspired by linguistics. His most significant contribution to the discipline of translation studies was his book Modern Translation Theories（1990）, which brought the study of translation studies in China to a peak.(Liu Miqing, 1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Zhongde published ''Views on the Establishment of Translation Studies'', in which he put forward a concrete idea based on the existing translation studies. The idea is that China should publish a series of translation studies with Chinese characteristics before the year 2000. The central book is ''Chinese Translation Studies'', including ''The History of Translation in China''. This set of translation studies could guide the compilation of college translation textbooks and the study of translation theories and skills.(Liu Zhongde, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 21st century, more and more Chinese scholars began to study the construction of translation studies from the perspective of linguistic. Zhang Meifang and Huang Guowen are the leading figures in this field. Zhang Meifang conducted translation studies from the perspective of language function in 2005, while Huang Guowen explored the English translation of ancient poems from the perspective of systemic-functional linguistics in 2006. They affirmed the significance of discourse linguistics for translation studies and explored the translation analysis methods of discourse linguistics. ( Zhang Meifang, 2005) (Huang Guowen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun first discussed the philosophical basis of translation studies from three aspects in his article. Starting from the philosophical basis of critical philology, structuralist linguistic translation and deconstruction translation, he pointed out that translation studies should be based on general pragmatics (2002). （Lv Jun，2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently, Lv published Constructing The Linguistic Basis of Translation Studies (2004), in which he pointed out that neither structuralist linguistics nor meta-linguistics were suitable for the linguistic basis of translation studies, and only taking speech act theory as the linguistic basis could reflect the essence of translation and show the characteristics of translation activities. This series of studies by Lv Jun have provided a new perspective for the study of the construction of translation studies and promoted the transformation from structuralist linguistics to pragmatics. (Lv Jun, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhenguo (2017) made a comparison between traditional linguistic methods and discourse linguistic methods, and drew similarities and differences between them, as well as their impact on translation studies.(Li Zhenguo ,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Jing published his doctoral thesis On The Construction of Translation Studies (2009), which systematically and objectively sorted out the development of translation studies. Kong Xiangli's thesis On The Construction of Translation Studies in China in 2009 gave a comprehensive overview of the construction of translation studies in China. These doctoral thesis are of great reference value for translation studies. (Yi Jing, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics and translatology are the most closely related disciplines, and the relationship between them has always been the focus of discussion. In ''A Study on Linguistic Translation'' (2008), Zhang Boran affirmed the contribution of modern linguistics to the development of theoretical research on translation. Yi Jing (2012) also believed that the study of translation theories can be systematized, scientific and objectified, largely due to the development of linguistics. (Zhang Boran,2008) (Yi Jing,2012) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Wenting summarized the theoretical research on translation of Western linguistic schools in 2016. Zhang concluded that linguistic research on translation has gone through three main stages, all of which have made outstanding contributions to the development of translation studies. (Zhao Wenting,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Bing and Mu Lei (2020) focused on the relationship between linguistics and translation studies, analyzing the contributions of early and contemporary linguistic approaches to translation studies. And they also emphasized on the multiple approaches of contemporary linguistic approaches. They believed that translators should pay close attention to the new development of linguistic research methods and try to apply them to the study of translation. (Zou Bing and Mu Lei, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, translation studies have developed rapidly. With the rising of cognitive linguistics and corpus linguistics, the research of translatology also has appeared the trend of multimodal development. Wang Yin in Translation View in Cognitive Linguistics proposed that reality precedes cognition and cognition precedes language. Language is the product of reality and cognition, so is translation. Experience and cognition precedes translation, and translation is also the result of experience and cognition. (Wang Yin,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, many scholars have studied the relationship between cognitive linguistics and translation.  Fan Xiangtao and Lu Bixiao (2019) have combed through Chinese and Western translation studies and found that western cognitive translation studies have been constantly innovating in terms of concepts and methods. In contrast, domestic research on cognitive translation is relatively backward west, and there is still a great space for future research on cognitive translation. (Fan Xiangtao and Lu Bixiao , 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi proposed in ''Corpus and Translation Studies'' (2000) that the development of corpus linguistics has exerted great influence on language studies and translation studies closely related to language studies. He discussed the significance of the corpus related to translation teaching and translation theory. (Liao Qiyi, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan (2020) reviewed the corpus-based translation studies in China from 1999 to 2018 and summarized the development characteristics and deficiencies of the researches. She proposed that we should not only learn from the research results of foreign corpus, but also develop corpus translation research with Chinese characteristics. (Li Yan ,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above literature review, it can be seen that since the last century, from the emergence of the awareness of translation studies construction to the realization of the independence of translation studies, translation studies have developed rapidly under the joint efforts of numerous linguists and translators. In recent years, translation studies have shown a trend of interdisciplinary and diversified development, and the construction of translation studies has become a focus of current research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.The Construction of Translatology '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, the author firstly makes a distinction between translation and translation studies, then introduces the research objects, main contents and characteristics of translation studies, and finally summarizes the three development stages of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1Translation and Translatology'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; are two distinct but often be confused. The most familiar concept is translation, but there is no exact definition of translation.“Translation is the communication of the meaning of a source-language text by means of an equivalent target-language text.”（Wikipedia）And Eugene A. Nida defined that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language, the closest nature equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning, and secondly in terms of style.” As can be seen from the definitions of translation, translation is a cross-cultural activity involving the conversion of two languages.(Tan Zaixi 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a different aspect,“Translation studies is an academic interdiscipline dealing with the systematic study of the theory, description and application of translation, interpreting, and localization.” In English, &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is also used to refer to translation studies.&amp;quot; (Wikipedia) Liu Zhongde also set the definition that translatology is a comprehensive and systematic study of the rules of bilingual transformation in translation, and a basic science of the law and method of translation thinking&amp;quot;.（Liu Zhongde，1995） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology is a human science that studies translation. The study of translation has its own unique object of study -- bilingual transformation. Around this center, translation studies also carry out researches on translation history, translation theory, translation criticism, translation teaching and so on.Translation Studies borrows much from the various fields of study that support translation，such as linguistic, literature, philosophy etc. ( Kong Xiangli,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Three Stages of Translatology'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development history of translation in China and the West, the development of translation studies has gone through three similar processes, from early translation practice to the awakening of the need to establish an independent discipline and to the rapid development of translation studies.  (Liu Zhongde,1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Early translation practice'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a long history in both China and the West. Because of the needs of daily communication and cultural exchange, translation has become an important part of social life. China has a long history of translation, which can be traced back to the Han and Tang Dynasties. In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, translation flourished for the second time. Then a large number of translator appeared in the late Qing Dynasty and early Republic of China. They translated a large number of texts for the purpose of saving the country, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu. There were more translation practices in modern China, such as Lu Xun, Lin Xianyi, Fu Lei etc. (Yi Jing,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early Western translation went through the Latin translation stage and the Bible translation period. By the Renaissance, there were a large number of translators and translated texts. From the 17th century to the 19th century, the western translation of classical works reached a climax, during which A·F·Tytler and Schleiermacher explored the early translation theory. It can be said that translation theory originates from translation practice, which has laid a good foundation for theoretical exploration for centuries. Theory and practice are combined to promote each other.（Yi Jing,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 The awareness of an independent discipline'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation is an activity involving language, linguistics is a science specialized in the study of language. For a long time, translatology has been included in the field of linguistic study. But in the early 20th century, with the emergence of a group of highly competent and independent-minded translation theorists, they called for &amp;quot;translation must become an independent discipline&amp;quot;. People gradually realized that translation practice without the guidance of scientific theories is blind, and it is necessary to establish a discipline specializing in translation activities. James S. Holmes asked for the consolidation of an independent discipline and proposed a classification of the research field. Nida and Willss also argued that translation is a science, not a merely a technical activity. (Tan Zaixi, 1987 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a group of people also appeared the independence of translation in modern China. Lin Yutang used the word &amp;quot;translation studies&amp;quot; many times in the 1930s. Dong Qiusi put forward in 1951 the idea of building a scientific and systematic translation theory system. After Dong, many famous translators such as Tan Zaixi and Liu Miqing also indicated that translation studies must be established.With so much effort devoted to translation theorists, the study of translation developed into an independent discipline in the 1980s.（Wang Qinghua，2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3 The rapid development stage of translation studies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies, as a young discipline, has developed rapidly since it established its independent status, just as linguistics did at the beginning. Translation studies have shown a trend of multiple approaches, and there are many schools of translation, such as the school of language and the school of literature and art. Many scholars specialized in translation studies and have published a series of articles and works trying to build a comprehensive and systematic discipline. Up to now, translatology has become an important humanities subject in language studies.(Tan Zaixi 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology has developed alongside the growth in translation schools and courses at university level. In 1995, a study of 60 countries revealed there were 250 bodies at university level offering courses in translation or interpreting. In 2013, the same database listed 501 translator-training institutions. Accordingly, there has been a growth in conferences on translation, translation journals and translation-related publications. The visibility acquired by translation has also led to the development of national and international associations of translation studies. It has shown a tendency to broaden its research field, and this trend may be expected to continue.（Wikipedia）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.The Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formation of translatology, one of the most conspicuous factors is the application of cross-disciplinary research, which not only expands the search field of translation studies, but also promotes people to study translation from different perspectives to explore its essence. From the discussion of translatology in the previous chapter, it can be seen that among the many related disciplines, linguistics is the most closely related discipline. This chapter mainly discusses the influence of linguistics on translation studies from three aspects: first, the exploration of translation by early linguists; second, the influence of linguistic theories on translation studies, and finally, the reference significance of the construction experience of linguistics for translation studies. (Zou Bin, Mu Lei, 2020 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Contributions of early linguists to translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the important ways of constructing translation studies, linguistics has made an important contribution to the development of translation studies. With the development of modern linguistics, many linguists began to explore translation from the perspective of linguistics. So many people who have made great contributions to translatology were linguists or those who have received systematic education in linguistics. Even early academic conferences on translation were included in the category of linguistic conferences. (Yi Jing, 2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt was a German linguist and politician. He had a deep understanding of many languages and was the first to demonstrate the translatability and untranslatability. Jacobson, one of the representatives of the Prague school, first borrowed concepts of &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot; that proposed by Saussure to study the differences between the linguistic form and content of translated texts. He divided translation into three types: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. He defined the research object of translation and studied translation theories from the perspective of linguistics. (Yi Jing, 2009 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is a representative of the London School of Linguistics. He adopts Halliday 's theory of systemic-functional grammar to study the nature, category, equivalence, transformation and limitation of translation. Georges Mounin, a French linguist, used the theory of structuralist linguistics to analyze the linguistic barriers in translation, expounded the relationship between translation and philology, context and syntax, and systematically studies the problem of translatability.（Yang Zijian 1987）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These early linguists' contributions to translation are reflected in two aspects. On the one hand, they studied translation from the perspective of language and further revealed the essence of translation, which made translation get rid of the early empiricism and mysticism and directly promoted the development of translation theory. On the other hand, their researches inspired later scholars to continue to explore the value of translation. However, their contributions to translation still have some limitations, because they only take translation as a part of linguistics to study, so the scope and depth of their research are not enough. (Lv Jun, 2004 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Translation studies based on linguistic theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s and 1960s, a relatively systematic theory of linguistic translation was formed in the West. Later, some translation scholars began to use the structural theory, transformational generation grammar theory, systematic-functional theory, and discourse analysis theory of modern linguistics to study translation. With the development of linguistics, many new achievements of linguistics have been applied to translation studies, such as sociolinguistics, discourse linguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. The development of contemporary linguistics provides a new perspective for the construction of translation studies and gives new vitality to traditional translation studies. (Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 The influence of Structuralist linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structuralist linguistics began with Saussure 's masterpiece A Course in General Linguistics, which is regarded as the beginning of modern linguistics. Many linguists took Saussure's theory as the theoretical foundation and regarded linguistic units as the research object to analyze &amp;quot;pure linguistic forms&amp;quot;. After the emergence of structuralist linguistics, it developed rapidly. By the early 1930s, it occupied the dominant position in Europe and The United States. With the promotion of structural linguistics, translators begin to conduct translation studies with the assistance of structural linguistics.(Lvjun，2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida put forward the translation theory under the influence of Bloomfield and Chomsky. He referred to Chomsky 's theory of transformational generative grammar, summarized a set of rules for systematic language translation and proposed the core concepts of &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/Functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida 's translation theory has had a great influence in the West and China.  ( Yi Jing, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida put forward the translation theory under the influence of Bloomfield and Chomsky. He referred to Chomsky 's theory of transformational generative grammar, summarized a set of rules for systematic language translation and proposed the core concepts that are &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/Functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida 's translation theory has exerted a great influence in the West and China. ( Yi Jing, 2009)--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss, a German translation theorist, further elaborated Nida 's theory and insisted that translation is a science. Using the theory of general linguistics, Russian translation theorist Barkhudalov divided the language hierarchical system into six levels: phoneme, morpheme, word, phrase, sentence and discourse. According to the language level of the translation unit, six corresponding translation equivalents can be divided accordingly, which is also known as the &amp;quot;six-level equivalence theory&amp;quot; .(Yi Jing,2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural linguistics advocates to focus on analyzing the linguistic form, syntactic structure and linguistic unit of the source language, and adopts syntactic component analysis. But this way of analysis overemphasizes the formal structure of language and neglects the social and cultural context of language.（Zou Bin,Mu Lei,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 The influence of discourse linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the theory of structural linguistics has been the focus of translation studies, but with the development of translation studies, the shortcomings of structural linguistics have gradually appeared. Some scholars try to get rid out of the pure language research and study translation in a broader scope. Many translators apply discourse linguistics to the study of translation, because discourse linguistics is not confined to the study of language itself, but expands its vision to the context and communicative functions of language.（Zhang Meifang，Huang Guowen，2002） --[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hatim and Mason are the earliest foreign scholars who study translation by using pragmatics theory. They studied speech act from the perspective of pragmatic translation of context. Christiane Nord is a leading figure in the German school of Functional Translation. She used the theory of functional linguistics for research and analysis, emphasizing the need for interdisciplinary research between translation and linguistics, philosophy, sociology and computer science. In China, Zhang Meifang studied translation from the perspective of language function, while Huang Guowen explored the translation of ancient poems from the perspective of systemic-functional linguistics. They affirm the significance of discourse linguistics in the study of translation and actively explore the translation analysis methods of discourse linguistics. (Yi Jing, 2009 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of discourse linguistics is on the whole text, meaning is reflected through linguistic structure, and translation equivalence is established at the level of text and communication. Its object of study is not only the language system, but also the interlingual factors. Discourse linguistics also studies how to achieve equivalence on the communicative level of discourse by analyzing the characteristics, genre and situational context of discourse, which has many implications for the theory and practice of translation.（Zhang Meifang，Huang Guowen，2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 The influence of contemporary linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a school of contemporary linguistics, cognitive linguistics was formed from the late 1980s to the 1990s, which takes experiential philosophy as its background, anti-transformational generative grammar as its theoretical basis and is related to various disciplines such as artificial intelligence and psychology. Translation is also a psychological activity. The process of translation is a cognitive system, which includes language cognition, context cognition, discourse cognition,  and sociocultural cognition. Therefore, cognitive linguistics can be used to analyze translation so as to better understand the author's intention and the unique mode of expression. Therefore, cognitive linguistics not only provides a new perspective for translation studies, but also guides the development of translation theory and practice.（Wang Yin,2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corpus linguistics is a branch of linguistics that studies language on the basis of corpus. Since the 1990s, corpus linguistics has provided a large number of analytical methods and materials for translation studies. At present, parallel corpus, multilingual corpus and comparable corpus are widely used. The parallel corpus collects original texts in one language and their corresponding translations into another. Multilingual corpus is a complex corpus composed of two or more monolingual corpus texts of different languages. The comparable corpus collects original texts in a language, such as English, as well as texts translated from other languages. The translation corpus provides a new tool and new research perspectives for translation studies and provides great convenience for translation studies. ( Liao Qiyi，2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The experience of the construction of linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th century, linguistics began to acquire discipline autonomy. The publication of Saussure 's Course In General Linguistics in 1916 became the beginning of modern linguistics, and the independent discipline of linguistics has been firmly established. At present, a relatively mature linguistic system has been formed. For translation studies, a young discipline, the development course, structure and trend of linguistics are of great inspiration and reference value. (Kong Xiangli，2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4.1 Discipline development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics achieved independence earlier than translatology, but the development course of linguistics and translatology is quite similar. From the perspective of the development of linguistics, linguistics was first attached to other disciplines. After the efforts of many linguists, it has become a truly independent discipline. Second, there were branches of grammar before there was the core branch of general linguistics. Finally, many schools and different theories have emerged with the development of linguistics, and many new theories have been proposed based on the deficiencies of the original theories. (Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The course of the development of linguistics can enlighten translation studies. First, in the process of its development, translation studies must insist on the independent status of the subject and grasp the autonomy of the subject. Second, translation studies need to develop their own core branches, publishing cross-generational works; Finally, the diversification of disciplines should be encouraged and different ideas and theories should be allowed to emerge. (Kong Xiangli，2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4.2 Discipline structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because linguistics has been independent for a longer time, its disciplinary structure is more systematic and mature than that of translation studies. At present, many scholars are trying to build a disciplinary framework of translatology, and the disciplinary structure of linguistics is a good example. (Yang Zijian,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of disciplinary structure, linguistics has many branches and a huge system, which can be divided into two categories: general linguistics and applied linguistics. The former includes phonetics, phonology, morphology, syntax, semantics and pragmatics. The latter includes sociolinguistics, psycholinguistics, neurolinguistics, discourse analysis, computational linguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. Each branch has its own field of study. Referring to the disciplinary structure of linguistics, translation studies can also try to build a similar framework according to their own disciplinary characteristics, such as general translation studies and applied translation studies.（Yi Jing，2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4.3 Development Trend of discipline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both linguistics and translatology are interdisciplinary subjects that can be learned from other related disciplines. Translation studies and linguistics can also learn from each other and develop together. In the process of development, linguistics has absorbed the experience of many other disciplines, such as sociology, psychology, logic, information theory, neurophysiology, computer science, etc., formed many marginal disciplines or cross disciplines, such as sociolinguistics, psycholinguistics, neurolinguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. Translatology, as a new discipline, must not be confined to the study of translated texts, but should view the development of other disciplines from an open perspective, and learn and summarize experience.（Kong Xiangli，2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics has gone through several stages of development, and it has formed different schools of theory and research methods, which have also brought important theoretical and methodological enlightenment to translation studies. The influence of linguistics on the construction of translation studies is mainly reflected in three aspects: first, the exploration of translation problems by early linguists led translation studies to the approach of scientific research; Secondly, modern linguistic theories provide new perspectives for translation studies, such as structural linguistics, discourse linguistics, cognitive linguistics and corpus linguistics. Thirdly, the development of linguistics provided experience for the construction of translation studies.  ( Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics and translatology are the most closely related disciplines, and the relationship between them has always been the focus of discussion. Now, it has basically reached a consensus that linguistics is closely related to translation studies, and linguistics can provide a scientific theoretical basis for translation studies and translation activities. However, as Liu Miqing said, &amp;quot;Translators should only take other disciplines for reference, not grafting.&amp;quot; Based on the development of translatology, translation studies should reasonably use the research results of linguistics for reference, instead of copying them completely. ( (Liu Miqing, 1989))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J.A.(1965). ''Linguistic Theory of Translation'' . Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes, James S.(1975). The Name and Nature of Transition Studies . ''Holland Amsterdam, Amsterdam University Press''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jixing LONG. (2019). Translation Studies From Multiple Perspectives. ''Studies in Literature and Language.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker Mona.（2006). Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account . London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Xinshan. 丁信善. (1998). 语料库语言学的发展及研究现状. [The Development and Research Status of Corpus Linguistics]. ''当代语言学''[Modern Linguistic] 3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Xiangtao,Lu Bixiao. (2019). 范祥涛,陆碧霄.认知翻译研究的观念和方法. [Concepts and Methods of Cognitive Translation Studies]. ''外语教学''[Foreign Language Education] 8-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen. 黄国文. (2006). 关于翻译研究语言学探索的几个问题. [Questions about the Linguistic Exploration of Translation Studies]. ''外语艺术教育研究''[Educational Research on Foreign Languages &amp;amp; Arts] 35-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Xiangli. 孔祥立. (2009). 中国翻译学学科建设论. [On the subject construction of Chinese Translation Studies]. 上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan, Feng Huali. 李艳,冯华丽.(2020) 国内基于语料库的翻译研究二十年综述(1999—2018). [A review of 20 Years of Corpus-based Translation Studies in China(1999—2018)]. ''成都理工大学学报(社会科学版)'' [Journal of Chengdu University of Technology(Social Science) ]105-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评. [An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde. 刘重德. (1998). 关于建立翻译学的一些看法. [Views on the Establishment of Translation Studies]. ''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'' [Foreign Languages (Journal of Shanghai International Studies University)] 27-31+60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun. 吕俊. (2004). 建构翻译学的语言学基础. [The Linguistic Basis of Translation studies]. ''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research] 96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (2000). 语料库与翻译研究[Corpus and Translation Studies]. ''外语教学与研究''[Foreign Language Teaching and Research ] 380-384.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O Aiping. 欧爱萍.(2012). 浅谈语言学对翻译学科的影响. [A Brief Discussion on the influence of Linguistics on translation]. ''中外企业家''[Chinese and Foreign Entrepreneurs] 179-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜,Eugene A.Nida. (1987). 论翻译学的途径. [Approaches to Translation Studies]. ''外语教学与研究''[Foreign Language Teaching and Research ] 24-30+79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yin. 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观. [Translation View in Cognitive Linguistics].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yin. 王寅. (2017). 基于认知语言学的翻译过程新观. [Translation Process View Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 5-10+17+129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Qinghua,Zhang Chunbai. 汪庆华,张春柏. (2017). 翻译学的先驱:董秋斯翻译学思想探析. [A Pioneer of translation Studies: An Analysis of Dong Qiusi's Translation Studies]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators]67-72+95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Jing, Xie Chu. 易经,谢楚. (2012). 翻译学从属于语言学吗?——析语言学派的翻译学定位. [Does Translation Belong to Linguistics? -- An Analysis of the Translation Orientation of Linguistic Schools]. ''湖南人文科技学院学报''[Journal of Hunan Institute of Humanities，Science and Technology] 74-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Jing. 易经. (2009). 试论翻译学体系的构建. [On The Construction of Translation Studies ].湖南师范大学[Hunan Normal University ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1987). 谈谈语言科学的发展. [A Discussion of the Development of Language Science].''山东外语教学''[Shandong Foreign Language Teaching] 10-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1993). 我国近十年来的翻译理论研究. [Research on Translation Theories in Recent Ten Years in China].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 11-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Bairan. 张柏然. (2008). 试析翻译的语言学研究 [A Study on Linguistic Translation]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Language Teaching and Research ]58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang, Huang Guowen. 张美芳,黄国文. (2002). 语篇语言学与翻译研究. [Discourse linguistics and Translation studies].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Bin, Mu Lei. 邹兵,穆雷. (2020). 语言学对翻译学的方法论贡献——特征、问题与前景. [The Methodological Contribution of Linguistics to Translation Studies: Features, Problems and Prospects]. ''中国外语''[Foreign Languages in China] 77-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflection on the Learning of Translation Studies in China-许晶Xu Jing,202020080658,外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  许晶 Xu Jing  202020080658  外国语言学及应用语言学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous advancement of reform and opening-up, foreign trade and international exchanges have become more and more frequent, there is an increasing demand for translation talents, and the team engaged in translation studies has become more and more powerful. The development of Translation Studies as a discipline is getting better and better. By reviewing the development of the Translation Studies in China, as well as reading and refining of translation literature in recent years, this article analyzes the current problems of the learning of Translation Studies and puts forward relevant suggestions from the perspective of translation education and the perspective of students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies, translation education, translation talents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国翻译学学习的反思&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着我国改革与开放政策的不断推进，对外贸易和国际之间的交往变得越来越频繁，对于翻译人才的需求越来越多，从事翻译研究的队伍也越来越壮阔，翻译学的学科发展也越来越好。本文通过回顾翻译学科在中国的发展历程，以及对近年翻译学文献的阅读和提炼，从翻译教育视角和学生视角出发，分析翻译学科学习目前存在的问题，并提出相应的建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译学，翻译教育，翻译人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1. Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1. The Connotation of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies used to refer to the researches of translation. It was not until the 20th century that translation studies became a formal academic discipline. The landmark paper published by James S Holmes in 1972, titled &amp;quot;The Name and Nature of Translation Studies&amp;quot;, is a basic statement of translation studies，which calls for the establishment of a unique discipline with its own classification system.(James S Holmes 1972) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, at present, Translation Studies is a research field that studies the theory, description and application of translation. Because it treats translation not only as a transfer between languages, but also as an exchange between cultures, it can also be described as an interdisciplinary involving other fields of knowledge, such as comparative literature, cultural studies, gender studies, computer science, history, linguistics, philosophy, rhetoric and semiotics.(wikipedia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Translation Studies as an academic discipline, it requires a systematic study of translation, which is not only an applied practice, but also a means to understand the movement and transfer between multiple languages and cultures. Translation Studies involves the translator's practical experience; it also explores the history and philosophy of translation and current trends in the field from the perspective of theory and methodology. Translation studies can examine the practices and context of translating texts that are specialist (law, business, medicine, etc.); it may also explore the art of translation as a creative act in literary translation and international marketing. Translation studies can also explore how issues such as culture, power, gender, and moral media affect translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning these knowledge enables students to apply their understanding of theories to the methods, techniques and choices used in daily translation practice. In addition, Translation Studies usually includes the analysis of key texts to enable students to develop an awareness of understanding and interpretation issues. It also involves the development of analysis, practice, evaluation, aesthetics and descriptive skills that are necessary elements  solve translation problems. Finally, it includes the development of research skills, practical translation skills, and the ability to develop strategies for managing complex language and cultural transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2. The Significance of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the introduction of university schools and courses, related conferences, translation journals and other translation-related publications, the discipline of translation studies has also been developed. With the requirement of effective, efficient and understanding communication between languages and cultures in today's multicultural and multilingual society, translation skills have become more and more important and desirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a science, Translation Studies always has its own laws that cannot be ignored, and its systematic theories are different from other disciplines. The so-called translation theory is a thorough and systematic description of these laws, which make the skills and techniques that can only be understood in mind in translation into a knowable object and a theoretical system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory can provide translators with a series of macro descriptions of the objective laws of translation, as well as in-depth analysis of the internal relations and mechanisms of these laws. By learning translation theory, translators can have a good understanding about  the essence of translation behaviors and the fundamental standards of translation better. At the same time, knowing the laws of translation science and translation art, translators who are with the guidance of translation theory and scientific argumentation and methodology will selectively implement the reference means provided by translation theory in practice, and work effectively; When dealing with the difficulties of translation, translator can use a variety of methods. In this way, the translation process can be both scientific and flexible, and the translator can consciously exert their initiative, so that the translation practice becomes a high-level language communication. It is necessary for translators to learn Translation Studies.(Chu Xizhi 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2. The Development Process of Translation Studies in China'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities appeared in China very early, but translation as a discipline appeared relatively late. With the advancement of the People's Republic of China and the promotion of foreign exchanges, China's translation industry has flourished since the establishment of the People's Republic of China. After reading a large number of documents and reviewing the ups and downs of the translation discipline and the translation major in the past 71 years, the author has made a comprehensive analysis and believes that the development process of Translation Studies in China can be divided into the following three stages: the exploration period of Translation Studies, the development period of Translation Studies, and the flourishing period of Translation Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1. The Exploration Period of Translation Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the Translation Studies, the famous translator Dong Qiusi in 1950 pointed out that “although there are thousands of hundreds of years of translation experience, there are also 10,000 people engaged in translation, but those who study translation theory, almost no. What we have are some translation regulations and fragments of experience for temporary reference.&amp;quot; He clearly called for the establishment of &amp;quot;a complete translation theory system&amp;quot; (Dong Qiusi 1950 ). It is a pity that Dong Qiusi's appeal did not attract much attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation industry in China is still satisfied with the translator’s experiences, and even mistakes their experiences as theory. In the early days of New China, due to the needs of national construction and foreign exchanges, translation activities were initially highly valued and supported by the party and governments at all levels. Translations of various translation groups, journals, papers, conferences and political documents appeared on the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, affected by political factors at home and abroad, the development of translation disciplines has almost stagnated, the number of translations has been greatly reduced, and the types of works have been single. During this period, the people engaged in translation discipline construction were front-line foreign affairs translators and literary translators. They were mainly responsible for political and literary translation practice, as well as translation criticism, translation publishing, and translation management, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, because a large number of people who master foreign languages were needed for national construction, language learning was the main task of academic industry, and translation teaching was regarded as a means to improve foreign language ability. Later, with the advancement of reform and opening up, a group of teachers and students who were concerned about translation teaching in the foreign language community joined the group of developing Translation Studies. The number of publications on scientific translation, teaching studies, textbook research, and introduction to Western translation theories has gradually increased. But Translation Studies at this stage is still attached to the third level research direction under Foreign Language and Literature, but the distinction between translation teaching and language teaching has gradually become clear.(Xu Jun;Mu Lei 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2. The Development Period of Translation Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this period, translation studies explored whether the Translation Studies can become an independent discipline, whether there is a difference between the training of translation professionals and the training of traditional foreign language talents, and what are the differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, some masters and doctors in translation studies joined the team to construct translation discipline. Researchers' disciplinary awareness and interdisciplinary awareness have increased, methodological awareness has sprouted, and the number of micro-level translation teaching research has increased. In the teaching of translation majors, more attention has been paid to theoretical explanations, textual comparisons between English and Chinese, and extra-linguistic factors in translation activities. In 2003 and 2005, Shanghai International Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established Graduate Institute of Interpretation and Translation in succession. The first degree in Translation Studies was established by the Ministry of Education in Shanghai in 2004, which can be regarded as a sign that Translation Studies have been recognized by the system as a secondary discipline. To this end, a group of special articles in the third issue of “China Translator&amp;quot; in 2004 come to congratulate.(Luo Feng 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the establishment of Translation Studies, its disciplinary connotation has been explored, the system has been gradually improved, the framework has become increasingly substantial, and its social contribution has been unique and huge. Translation research ideas, methods, field and resources are further expanded, translation teaching methods, tools and resources are enriched, the number of applied texts in translation teaching increases, and the professional orientation is much clear.(Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3. The Flourishing Period of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2011, the Ministry of Education adjusted the discipline catalog and listed &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot; as a second-level subject under the first-level discipline of &amp;quot;Foreign Languages and Literature&amp;quot; officially. As a result, the status of Translation Studies was formally established, facing the world, serving demand, and standardizing construction.(Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the flourishing period,  the construction of translation disciplines and the development of translation majors in China have shown a new look. Translation studies have jumped to new levels, which is reflected in the new breakthroughs in the main construction force. A large number of language service industry practitioners, technical experts and translation scholars have collaborated to provide suggestions for the construction of translation disciplines and talent training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many publications on translation teaching research, translation technology research, translation market and language service industry research, and the construction of the discourse system of translation theory with Chinese characteristics. New changes have taken place in the focus and form of translation teaching. Translation teachers should help students to acquire the industry knowledge, technology, skills and accomplishments that required by the language service market. Teachers can invite industry instructors into classrooms to share their ideas, and through other methods such as project cooperation, field learning, and simulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3. Challenges of Learning Translation Studies in China'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Translation Studies as a discipline in China did not happen overnight. It also experienced ups and downs along the way. Translation discipline in China has entered a new stage now, and the team of Translation Studies has become larger and larger. More and more colleges and universities set up MTI and MA in Translation. More students and scholars began to engage in Translation Studies. However, due to various reasons, in the process of learning Translation Studies, we also face many problems and challenges. This chapter will introduce the problems of learning Translation Studies in China from the perspectives of translation education and students' personal factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1. Translation Education &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the establishment of the autonomy of China’s Translation Studies, translation education grows up. And with the historical process of reform and opening for more than 40 years, translation education has made brilliant achievement and has promoted the cultivation of translation professionals, and also will further make important contributions to national economic and social development. It is obvious that translation education plays an important role in the learning process of Translation Studies. A good translation education plays a positive role in the development of translation disciplines, and can also help students learn Translation Studies better.（Huang Youyi 2018）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, China's translation education started and developed after the reform and opening up, so it is relatively late. Under the background of the new era, it still faces many challenges and urgently needs to be addressed. In addition, the construction history of Translation Studies is not long, and the construction of a complete translation teaching system is still on the way of continuous development, so systematic researches on translation teaching still needs efforts. The author mainly analyzes this problem from four aspects: the orientation of the cultivation of translation talents, the faculty resources, the teaching mode and translation teaching research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1. Orientation of the Cultivation of Translation Talents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the orientation of the cultivation of translation talents is not particularly clear. In the actual teaching practice, some colleges and universities do not separate translation major students and English major students clearly due to bluring and confusing educational goal of translation major. There are few differences in teaching model between translation major and the traditional English major. In addition, different colleges and universities still have not unified the concepts, principles, methods and other macro ideas of translation major teaching, and they are independent in the specific classroom teaching operations, and the curriculum settings are out of touch with the market.(Zhong Weihe; Zhao Tianyuan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, due to the inconsistency between the talent cultivation model in some universities and the development of translation industry, a considerable number of translation graduates do not have good professional ethics, wide encyclopedia knowledge, and professional skills and learning ability. In addition, most of them are lack of organizational management ability, innovation ability as well as collaborate ability. Those reasons have seriously affected the quality and quantity of cultivating translation professionals.(Zhong Weihe 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2. Faculty Resources&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality of teachers is closely related to the effect of English translation teaching. English translation has higher requirements for teachers' teaching guidance ability, response ability and language organization ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of translation teachers has always been a bottleneck that needs to be broken through. The teachers here include both full-time teachers and part-time teachers. Recent evaluation data shows that although the number of the teacher in translation major is sufficient and the structure is reasonable, the number of professional translators is lacking, and the teachers' scientific research and practical ability are seriously lacking. Statistics for part-time teachers show that the number of part-time teachers can be guaranteed, but only 27% are from the language service industry, and the rest are from the government and universities, which is inconsistent with the requirements of the &amp;quot;''National Standard of Part-time Teacher in MTI Education'' &amp;quot;. (Zhong Weihe 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many English teachers in colleges and universities have been in a professional teaching environment for a long time and rarely have the opportunity to participate in practice. This has caused translation teaching to derail from the actual situation to some extent, resulting in poor training of professional translators and affecting the overall development of students.(Chen Cheng 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3. Teaching method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relatively speaking, the teaching mode of translation teaching in China is still based on traditional English major teaching, and the teaching mode is relatively single. The most commonly used form is to explain the theory and skills, then explain and appreciate the analysis through the example sentences and example texts on the professional textbooks, and finally arrange homework based on the content of this class. (Wang Baigula 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kinds of teaching method that is entirely a teacher-centered teaching model ignore student autonomy, which will pay too much emphasis on teachers and teaching materials to a large extent, restricting teachers’ ability to innovate and explore. In addition, this kind of translation mode will restrain students' interpreting practice ability to a certain extent and ignore life culture and skills. This will cause translation majors to limit their learning content to test papers instead of translation researches and the process of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.4 Translation Teaching Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current achievements of translation teaching research in China are mainly expressed in impressionistic and scattered personal experiences, lacking systematic research and strong theoretical support. In other words, it lacks systematic theoretical guidance, clear methodology guidance and effective research method. And the research methods are still based on reflection and experience, and importantly, the empirical research is inconsiderable.（Ou Yonghua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the number of interdisciplinary researches is relatively small, and there is also a lack of sufficient number of experiments and opportunities in actual application fields. Translation discipline has a big difference comparing to other disciplines, mainly because of its high interactivity, which requires the participation of many disciplines. Only in this way can the value of the translation discipline be brought into play. However, according to the actual situation of translation learning and translation education in colleges and universities, it can be seen that China has not paid enough attention to this aspect, so that many interdisciplinary content is only on the surface, but do not deep into the actual situation.(Bo Zhenjie, Li Heqing 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2. Students&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned the impact of translation education on translation studies, and the following part will analyze the difficulties faced by students when learning translation studies. In China, English courses are offered from the elementary school, so it is a long journey to learn English. It stands to reason that after a long period of study, students can master English proficiently, and be proficient in oral and writing. But this is not true. The reasons for this situation are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1. Low level of commitment to translation learning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Chinese students begin to learn English very early and study for a long time, the effective efforts for English learning is not enough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only a simple language conversion, its process is complex and tortuous, especially when the process of translation encountered strange and difficult to understand the content, it requires the translator to be patient, as far as possible to invest their time and energy to search and verify the related knowledge. Most of the time, the unqualified translation results from the fact that the translator does not invest enough time and energy, and only has a superficial understanding of background knowledge, professional terms or corpus search. At the same time, it is difficult for students to have the amount of extra-curricular English reading and accumulate a rich vocabulary. (Wang Na 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, students' basic English translation skills are not solid. If students do not know more than half of the words and phrases in an article, it is impossible for them to translation the whole passage. At the same time, there are many differences between word order of English and Chinese. Due to the insufficient amount of English reading, it is difficult for students to get familiar with the English reading mode and grasp the main points of English translation, so it may lead the final translation to fail to convey the true meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2. Insufficient background knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of exam-oriented education, many Chinese students hope to get a good grade in exam and ignore that learning English is also for communication. They are only satisfied with finishing the English translation exercises assigned by teachers and seldom use English for daily communication or reading English works. And in this way, students do not gain sufficient background information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the era of network, traditional translation objects, such as religious texts and the classics of social sciences, are out of the core status of translation activities and are gradually marginalized. Especially from the quantity of the objects, there are more and more literature references, business documents, documents of national governments and international organizations, which have increasingly become the mainstream of contemporary translation object. Various types of translation objects become big challenges for students’ knowledge. On the other hand, students pay much attention to language transfer and translation skills, but neglect the supplement of professional background knowledge.(Xie Zhentian, 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3. Neglect of theoretical knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when MA students are learning theoretical knowledge, most of them do not have a correct understanding of Translation Studies. They think that translation theory is useless to some extent or that previous translation theories is very perfect, so they cannot make any innovations in Translation Studies. However, learning Translation Studies is not to create a translation theory. The purpose is to improve students' theoretical awareness so as to establish their translation literacy. The academic master of Translation should focus more on verifying the validity of theories through the practice of translation.(Jiang Feifei 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4. Suggestions for the Learning of Translation Studies'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to promote the development of Translation Studies, the training of translation talents is extremely important. Translation Studies as a discipline needs to be improved over time. The following will show the efforts we need to make from the perspectives of translation education and the students themselves, in order to better learn Translation Studies and promote Translation Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1. Translation Education&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation education plays an important role in cultivating translation talents, and a good translation education system will provide a good environment for students to learn Translation Studies, so it is necessary to improve translation education system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1. Improve Teaching Mode&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The teaching model is an important guarantee for cultivating interdisciplinary English translators. At present, colleges and universities should focus on the current social needs. Teachers should effectively integrate the curriculum with social reality in the teaching process, which can be based on the current social situation. (Wang Baigula 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the translation model has a very important impact on teaching arrangement. The rapid enrichment of theoretical horizons has put forward many new requirements for translation teaching. Therefore, translation teaching should also combine these needs to innovate. For example, many translation learning in China have begun to shift to the perspective of students' autonomous learning, rather than relying solely on teachers’ guidance or leading. This is a very good practice, and it also meets the new requirements of the times. (Ou Yonghua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objective teaching method is a teaching mode that can be introduced in translation teaching,which attaches great importance to the construction of learning environment and the value of teachers' guidance to students. It is very important for translation learning. While diffusing students' interest in learning, it will also increase students' creative ability and thought diffusion. And through the current teaching equipment and teaching software to enrich the teaching content in the teaching process so as to improve the students’ learning efficiency.(Ou Yonghua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2. Strengthen Faculty Force&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teachers occupies a very important position in the training of talents, and at the same time, improving the quality and ability of the teaching team is also the most important thing when training talents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in view of the current low professional quality and ability of teachers in ordinary colleges and universities in China, first of all, colleges and translation teachers need to clarify the requirements for professional ability development, and strive to improve the professional quality of teachers (professional ethics and norms, lifelong learning), professional knowledge (linguistic culture and discipline knowledge, education theory) and professional ability (teaching design and implementation, teaching strategy, modern technology application, teaching reflection, scientific research, practice, testing and evaluation, digital scientific research and learning, data analysis);（Zhong Hewei 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, at the beginning of the training of talents, it is possible to engage outstanding professional teams outside the school to communicate, so as to enhance the echelon construction of the school's teaching team, improve the teacher structure in the school, and devote to the comprehensive training of professional translators suitable for social development and needs. The cultivation of talents and the construction of teachers. (Wang Baigula 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.3. Broaden the academic vision of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation research is a booster for the development of the education of translation majors in the new era. In the future, Chinese translation research can still make breakthroughs in the following aspects. The first is to strengthen the research of translation theory, focusing not only on the grand theory of structural analysis and classification, but also on the micro-theories of specific phenomena and answering practical questions, and to reserve the prerequisite theoretical knowledge that needs to be solved for the establishment and development of the discipline, which carry out the provision of landmark for a comprehensive academic research of the discipline. (Lan Hongjun, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is to innovate research methods and carry out disciplinary cooperation. At present, in the research of translation education, humanistic research is dominant, and empirical research is gradually increasing. Translation education involves many subjects such as pedagogy, psychology, and testing. With the continuous emergence of new research technologies and methods, and the increasingly obvious interdisciplinary, translation education research should be able to learn from interdisciplinary research methods, carry out interdisciplinary cooperation, and be good at using new technology and innovative research methods.(Mu Lei, Li Xixi 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2. Students &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation talents play a very important role in the development of translation studies. Those who will be engaged in the field of translation should also work hard to improve themselves, expand their knowledge, earnestly study theoretical knowledge, and practice more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1. Expanding knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies is originally an interdisciplinary subject. Whether you are engaged in translation research or translation practice in the future, you need to expand your knowledge. For students studying translation studies, when they are learning translation theory, they also need to master the knowledge of linguistics, psychology, pedagogy, philosophy, etc., so as to integrate them with translation studies. For students who are going to be engaged in translation practice in the future.Not only should they have a solid foundation in language ability, but also they should take the initiative to continuously learn new knowledge with a broad perspective. They should not only focus on their major field, but also should grasp the knowledge of politics, economics, science and technology, history, geography, customs, etc. to strengthen their comprehensive language skills.(Xu Jun;Mu Lei 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very good way to expand their knowledge is to improve their search ability. Search ability refers to how translators use dictionaries, encyclopedias, search engines, corpora, grammar books, etc. to solve practical problems in translation. With economic globalization and various changes in the language service industry, the demand for non-literary translation has skyrocketed. Translators need to be exposed to translations in various forms (audio, video, website, etc.) and fields (mechanical, chemical, electrical, etc.), MTI students are urgent to learn certain professional background knowledge and increase the depth and scope of search to deal with more complex and difficult translation tasks. (Wang Na 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2. Emphasize theory and practice more&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowledge comes from practice. Current translation theories provide many conveniences for this activity. In the process of translation practice, students can also verify the validity of these theories. However, students should not only understand the knowledge of linguistics and the skills and theories of translation，but also practice more. Theories that are out of practice cannot keep up with the development of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Students must spend enough time in practicing. They can take part in many social activities to experience different aspects of social life, and keep close contact with the masses in order to continuously broaden their horizons and know the society better. And then it is possible for them to analyze practical experience and conclude it into theory.(Lin lin 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter analyzes the current situation of Translation Studies as a discipline by reviewing the development process of Translation Studies in China. There are many factors that affect the learning of Translation Studies. Among them, from the perspective of translation teaching, in China, the objection of talent training is unclear, the faculty resource is insufficient, and the teaching structure is relatively simple. Therefore, translation education need to clarify the orientation of cultivating translation talents. At the same time, teachers should also improve their personal qualities, including their teaching ability and professional knowledge. In addition, research on translation education should also be emphasized, and exchanges and cooperation between the disciplines should be strengthened to conduct more effective translation learning and translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the students’ point of view, those who major in translation must learn translation studies hard to contribute to the development of Translation Studies. However, many students did not work hard to learn their major, their basic skills are not wonderful, and their knowledge scope is relatively narrow. Some students do not have a correct understanding of translation studies. To become an excellent translator, students also need to spend time and energy to expand their knowledge range. At the same time, students also need to take translation theories seriously and learn it carefully, and then apply those theories to practice. In this way, they can also gain a lot of practical experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President Xi Jinping, asked” the majority of philosophy and social science workers to bravely stand on the forefront of the times, communicate the changes of the past and the present, and give the first signs of thought” (Xi Jinpin 2016). Looking back on the past decades, the achievements and independent status of Translation Studies are still not achieved overnight. They have condensed the unremitting exploration and hard work of many scholars, showing a development axis of independence, self-consciousness, self-reliance and self-confidence. Looking forward to the future, we hope that the successors of Translation Studies and translation majors can inherit the spirit of their predecessors in the grand vision of the development of Chinese language service industry in the new era, and keep the discipline mission in mind. (Zhong Weihe, Zhao Tianyuan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on China's social development practice and serving the national strategy, we can have dialogue with the international translation community, learn from the latest foreign translation theories, and combine the history and current situation of Chinese translation to further improve the translation discipline system, academic system and discourse system construction. And it also can promote the cultivation of translation talents. The author sincerely hopes that the Chinese characteristics and Chinese style of Translation Studies can make contributions to the development of international translation studies.--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 15:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes, James S. (1972). The Name and Nature of Translation Studies. ''Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies''. 67–80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bo Zhenjie, Li Heqin.薄振杰,李和庆.(2011).关于当前中国翻译教学研究的思考.[ Reflection on the Current Research of Translation Teaching in China].外语界[''Foreign Language World''] 76-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Cheng.陈诚. (2020).高校英语翻译课程教学现状及改革研究.[ Research on the Teaching Status and Reform of College English Translation Course].淮南职业技术学院学报[''Journal of Huainan Vocational &amp;amp;Technology''] 97-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Xizhi.褚喜之(2009).翻译理论在翻译教学中的重要性.[The Importance of Translation Theory in Translation Teaching].经济研究导刊[''Economic Research Guide'']237-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi.董秋斯.(1950).翻译批评的标准和重点.[ Criteria and focus of translation criticism].翻译通报[''Translation Bulletin''].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Youyi.黄友义.(2018).服务改革开放40年,翻译实践与翻译教育迎来转型发展的新时代.[Servicing Reform and Opening for 40 Years, Translation Practice and Translation Education Usher in a New Era of Transformation and Development].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal'']5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao.黄忠廉，张潇.（2020）.翻译学科百年:演进、反思与趋势.[ A Century of Translation Studies: Evolution, Reflection and Trend]. 上海翻译[''Shanghai Journal of Translators''] 1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Feifei.姜菲菲.(2019).中国文化走出去背景下对翻译学科的综述. [A Summary of Translation Studies from the Background of Outputting Chinese Culture].校园英语[''English Campus'']7-8. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lan Hongjun.蓝红军.(2018)从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究(1987-2017). [Theoretically Oriented Translation Studies in China: 1987 - 2017].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal'']7-16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linlin.林琳.(2016).英语文学翻译学习现状及改善措施.[ The Status Quo and Improvement Measures of English Literature Translation Learning].西部素质教育[''Western China Quality Education''] 65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Feng.罗峰.(2011).从翻译学学科建设看翻译学在中国的发展.[On the Development of Translation Studies As A Discipline in China].琼州学院学报[''Journal of Qiongzhou University]''115-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mu Lei, Li Xixi.穆雷, 李希希.(2019).中国翻译教育研究:现状与未来.[ Research on Translation Education in China: Status Quo and Future] .外语界[''Foreign Language World''] 24-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ou Yonghua.(2019).新时期中国翻译教学研究思考概述. [An Overview of Researches on Chinese Translation Teaching in the New Era].课程教育研究[''Course Education Research''] 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping.习近平.(2016).在哲学社会科学工作座谈会上的讲话.[ Speech at the Symposium on Philosophy and Social Sciences].新华网[xinhuanet].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Zhentian.谢天振.(2015).翻译巨变与翻译的重新定位与定义——从2015年国际翻译日主题谈起.[ Great Changes in Translation and Repositioning and Definition of Translation——Starting from the theme of the International Translation Day in 2015].东方翻译[''East Journal of Translation''] 4-8. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Mu Lei. 许钧, 穆雷.(2009).中国翻译学研究30年 (1978 -2007).[30 years of Chinese Translation Studies (1978 -2007)].外国语[''Journal of Foreign Languages'']77-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Baigula.王白古拉.(2018).中国翻译教学现状与复合型翻译人才培养. [The Status Quo of Translation Teaching in China and the cultivation of Interdisciplinary Translators].文存阅刊[''Wen Cun Journal''] 87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Na.王娜. (2020).MTI在校生搜索能力不足成因分析. [An Analysis of the Causes of Insufficient Searching Ability of MTI Students].海外英语[''Overseas English''] 194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe.仲伟合.(2019).改革开放40年我国翻译专业教育:成就、挑战与发展. [China Translation Education in the Past 40 Years of Reform and Opening Up: Achievements, Challenges and Development].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal''] 68-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe, Zhao Tianyuan.仲伟合,赵田园.(2020).中国翻译学科与翻译专业发展研究（1949-2019).[ Research on the Development of Chinese Translation Discipline and Translation Major (1949-2019)].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal''] 79-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation	周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan==                                            &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan 202020080674 亚非语言文学波斯语方向  .&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu and Zhu Shenghao are both outstanding representatives of Shakespeare's plays translated in 20th century Chinese literature. Zhu Shenghao lived in a time of war and turmoil , and lived a hard and poor life , so his translations were both imbued with deep patriotism, and his translations were based on naturalization strategies. As a scholar who returned from overseas studies, Liang Shiqiu believed that literature was created by genius. Therefore, he adopted the strategy of alienation in the translation process with the purpose of spreading the culture of foreign countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
translation; translator; cultural identity; Shakespeare's plays&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
译者文化身份对翻译的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋和朱生豪都是20世纪中国文学界翻译莎士比亚戏剧的杰出代表人物。朱生豪生活在战火纷飞，动荡不安的年代，生活过得很艰苦和贫困，所以他的翻译中都蕴含了深深的爱国主义情怀，翻译以归化策略为主。梁实秋作为海外学成归来的学者，认为文学是天才创作的。所以他以传播异国的文化为目的，在翻译过程中采取了异化策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；译者；文化身份；莎士比亚剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a work is a re-recognition and re-expression of what the translator knows and transmits. On the one hand, the translator transmits the content of the original author, and on the other hand, the translator also incorporates his or her own interpretation and understanding into it. In traditional translation studies, whether the translation is faithful to the original work is the key criterion to measure the goodness of a translated work, and it is also an important criterion to judge a translator's qualification or otherwise. (Many. 2018: 85) Therefore, the translator plays an important active role in both translating the content and interpreting it, and the translator is the first person who is in direct contact with the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a work that is a re-recognition and re-expression of what the translator knows and transmits. On the one hand, the translator transmits the content of the original author, and on the other hand, the translator also incorporates his or her own interpretation and understanding into it. In traditional translation studies, whether the translation is faithful to the original work is the key criterion to measure the goodness of a translated work, and it is also an important criterion to judge a translator's qualification or otherwise. (Many. 2018: 85) Therefore, the translator plays an important role in both translating and interpreting, and the translator is the first person who is in direct contact with the original text.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, the famous German literary critic, once said : &amp;quot;In any discussion of translation, the traditional concept always revolves around fidelity and freedom: that is, the freedom to reproduce the original faithfully and the fidelity to the original in the reproduction.&amp;quot; (Benjamin. 1968/2004: 20) However, in the process of translation, besides being faithful to the direct expression of the original, translators also have their own translation characteristics and strategies. The issue of &amp;quot;cultural identity&amp;quot; has also received more and more attention. (Fu, Wenhui. 2011: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been many Chinese translations of Shakespeare's plays in China, among which Zhu Shenghao and Liang Shiqiu are both classic representatives of Shakespeare's plays in translation. However, they differ in many aspects such as the purpose of their respective translations, translation styles, and translation contents. The reason for this is that the influence of their cultural identities on their translations cannot be ignored. This paper will try to explore the influence of their respective cultural identities on the translation purposes and translation contents by comparing their cultural identities and the social and cultural backgrounds in which they lived, so as to provide guiding inspirations and suggestions for translation practice activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction to the identity of the translator===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are also readers, however, they act as readers in a special sense; the ultimate goal of a translator is not to read and understand the original text, but to convey the original text he reads by interpreting it in another linguistic symbol (Wu Delu. 2016:211). Both Liang Shiqiu (1903-1987) and Zhu Shenghao (1912-1944) were famous translators of Shakespeare in China in the twentieth century, and their translations have stood the test of time. The contributions that Liang Shiqiu and Zhu Shenghao made to the Chinese literary world are well known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural identity, or cultural identity, (Wang Ning. 1999:45) mainly includes a nation, group or individual's sense of identity with its own culture and perception of self-image,( Wang Zhenping. 2017:68) which is characterized by the fact that cultural identity carries the self-identified and recognized cultural characteristics of a certain group, and the manifestation of these characteristics in group members varies in strength and weakness depending on the objective environment. Cultural identity is expressed through the way people communicate, interpersonal relationships, and behavioral norms (Liu Shuang. 2000:90), and it is stable and fluid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(While your first quote here may be intended to explain to the reader where the concept of cultural identity came from, I suggest you explain the meaning of the concept proposed by the cited author.)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Although Liang Shiqiu and Zhu Shenghao are both known in contemporary times, they are different in terms of translation purpose, style, technique, and even phrasing, forming two different schools of Shakespeare translation in China.&amp;quot; (Xi Yongji. 2007:245)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zhu Shenghao's Cultural Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao is a famous translator. He was born on February 2, 1912, in Jiaxing, Zhejiang Province, to a family of small, declining merchants. Zhu Shenghao began to translate Shakespeare in 1935, but the translation process was difficult and the conditions were tough (the Japanese attacked Shanghai in 1937 and the city was in flames. Zhu Shenghao's house was burned down by the Japanese, and he escaped with the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare and some of his translations. (Most of his translations were burned by the Japanese.) However, he persisted in his translation career and devoted himself to it, eventually leaving us forever in 1944 due to lung disease from overwork.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In less than ten years, he translated a total of thirty-one and a half Shakespeare plays with amazing perseverance and talent. Later, his wife, Song Qingyu, compiled all his translations and passed them on to the World Book Bureau in Shanghai, which published The Complete Works of Shakespeare in the fall of 1947. Many Shakespeare researchers could not believe that the Chinese could write such a high quality translation. It is easy to see that his remarkable talent was recognized both at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the above, Zhu Shenghao lived in a time of war and turmoil, experienced the May Fourth Movement and other tides, and his translations were imbued with a deep sense of patriotism, so his translation of Shakespeare's plays was based on naturalization strategies. (Yan Xiaojiang. 2010: 95) As a patriotic young man, he longed for China to be understood and to transmit and promote Chinese culture. The so-called naturalization means that the language and culture are the main focus, which ensures the fluency of the translation, reduces the strangeness of the original text, and allows the target language readers to better understand the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（Be clear about what exactly domestication or foreignization in your text means and who defines it. Use word “domestication” instead of “naturalization”in general.）--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liang Shiqiu's Cultural Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu, whose original name was Zhihua, was born in Beijing. He was a famous Chinese modern and contemporary essayist, scholar, literary critic, translator, and the first authority on Shakespeare in China. He studied at the English Department of the University of Colorado, Harvard University and Columbia University Graduate School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is worth mentioning that Liang believes that literature is a creation of genius. Liang repeatedly said, &amp;quot;All civilization is the original creation of a very few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literature and art are the original creation of a few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;there is no literature and art for the majority, and literature and art are not for the majority &amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu: R.O.C. 23) &amp;quot;The highest art can only be understood by a few ...... Art has its own many grades, so the appreciation of art also has many grades.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is worth mentioning that Liang believed that literature is a creation of genius. Liang repeatedly said, &amp;quot;All civilization is the original creation of a very few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literature and art are the original creation of a few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;there is no literature and art for the majority, and literature and art are not for the majority &amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu: R.O.C. 23) &amp;quot;The highest art can only be understood by a few ...... Art has its own many grades, so the appreciation of art also has many grades.&amp;quot; --[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the satisfaction of the literary and artistic requirements of the general public, Liang Shiqiu arranged for them the arts such as story-telling and popular literary works, because their knowledge could only understand such works and they were only interested in such arts, as for the great works of art, like Shakespeare's plays, that naturally only the great artists could appreciate and appreciate them. Liang Shiqiu's mistake was to exaggerate the role of heroic figures such as geniuses and completely ignore the role of the general public in the creation and reception of art. (Wang Qili. 2004: 12)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that Liang Shiqiu was a scholar who returned from overseas, but he advocated &amp;quot;genius literature&amp;quot; and ignored the role of the people in art and culture. Liang Shiqiu began his translation of Shakespeare in 1930, and it took him nearly 40 long years to complete the translation of this masterpiece, which had a profound impact on the Chinese literary world. (Zhou Li. 2016:30) At the same time, his literary thought was largely influenced by Western classicism and neo-humanism, so when translating, he mostly adopted the strategy of alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that Liang Shiqiu was a scholar who returned from overseas, but he advocated &amp;quot;genius literature&amp;quot; and ignored the role of the people in art and culture. Liang Shiqiu began his translation of Shakespeare in 1930, and it took him nearly 40 long years to complete the translation of this masterpiece, which had a profound impact on the Chinese translation. (Zhou Li. 2016:30) At the same time, his literary thought was largely influenced by Western classicism and neo-humanism, so when translating, he mostly adopted the strategy of alienation.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Foreignization and domestication Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, domestication is &amp;quot;bringing the original author into the desired language and culture of the translation&amp;quot;, while dissimilation is &amp;quot;accepting the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign work and bringing the reader into the foreign situation&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:20). (Venuti, 1995:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, domestication is &amp;quot;bringing the original author into the desired language and culture of the translation&amp;quot;, while dissimilation is &amp;quot;accepting the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign work and bringing the reader into the foreign situation&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:20). --[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication means to localize the original language, to take the target language or the readers of the translation as the home, and to adopt the expressions that the target language readers are accustomed to in order to convey the content of the original. The translator is required to get closer to the readers of the target language, and the translation must become an authentic national language. This method helps readers understand the translation better and enhances the readability and appreciation of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The method of Foreignization is: &amp;quot;the translator does not disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader moves closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means absorbing the expressions of foreign languages, requiring the translator to draw closer to the author and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the content of the original text, that is, to take the language and culture of the original text as the home. Centering on the language and culture of the original language, the cultural characteristics and exoticism of the original language are preserved as much as possible; (Yan Xiaojiang. 2010: 95) Using the strategy of Foreignization helps readers better appreciate the differences in national culture, national characteristics and exotic elements such as language style features.&lt;br /&gt;
(Here you used foreignization ,but above the paper,you use alienation,The specific concepts of context should be unified.)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cultural identity of translators in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
First, the translator is the second pair of eyes of the reader. &amp;quot;For most readers who do not understand the original work, (the translator's interpretation) is the only way to enter the world of the original work&amp;quot; (Xu Jun 2014: 220). Therefore, the translator's performance in translation is directly related to the reader's acceptance. Moreover, under the translator's subjective role, &amp;quot;the flower of life of the original work gains a continuous, up-to-date and most flourishing opening in the translation&amp;quot; (Ben-jamin 1968/2004: 20). The translator is, in turn, the bearer and transmitter of the author's work. A translator's contribution is unquestionable if his or her translation is recognized by the public or the academic community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translations have their own strengths, Liang's for scholars to study, Zhu's for the popularization of Shakespeare's works, and both translations interpret classic literary works from different perspectives. (Yan Xiaojiang. 2010:98) But both have made great contributions to world literature.&lt;br /&gt;
(Here world literature is not very accurate, maybe you can say world translation)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====In terms of the original intention of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The reasons for Zhu Shenghao's translation of Shakespeare have also been explored, and all of them agree that personal interest, patriotic thought, dedication and financial embarrassment were the main motivations for his translation of Shakespeare. Here, we prefer to consider &amp;quot;interest&amp;quot; as the primary motivation. (Qiu Yunchen. 2010:591) Zhu Shenghao himself said, &amp;quot;I love Shakespeare's plays so much and so only that I have tried to read the whole text at least ten times from the beginning to the end. ......&amp;quot; Zhu's love for Shakespeare is so strong that &amp;quot;He was so passionate about Shakespeare that he would not stop reading Shakespeare, not eating it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reasons for Zhu Shenghao's translation of Shakespeare have also been explored, and all of them agree that personal interest, patriotic thought, dedication and financial embarrassment were the main motivations for his translation of Shakespeare. Here, we prefer to consider &amp;quot;interest&amp;quot; as the primary motivation. (Qiu Yunchen. 2010:591) Zhu Shenghao said, &amp;quot;I love Shakespeare's plays so much so that I have tried to read the whole text at least ten times from the beginning to the end. ......&amp;quot; Zhu's preference for Shakespeare is so obvious that &amp;quot;He was so passionate about Shakespeare that he would not stop reading and studying Shakespeare assiduously.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because Zhu Shenghao was born in an ordinary family and his parents died at an early age, his life was difficult, and he mentioned in his translations that he had to pay for translating Shakespeare's plays. Economic reasons also drove his perseverance in translating, and furthermore, Zhu Shenghao lived in a time of war and experienced the May Fourth Movement and other fashions, and his translations contained deep patriotism, a desire for China to be understood and to transmit Chinese culture. This patriotic sentiment also inspired his determination to translate Shakespeare's plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu believes that there is a distinction between elegant and vulgar literature, genius is to appreciate literature, the general public to read are popular literature. In Liang Shiqiu's view, not only the subject of creation can only be a very small number of geniuses, that is, the appreciation of literature is also the patent of a very small number of talented people, &amp;quot;the highest art only a few people can understand ......, literature and art is not the majority.&amp;quot; (Liang Shiqiu. 1988:117). According to Liang Shiqiu, &amp;quot;literature is created by genius&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu believed that there is a distinction between elegant and vulgar literature, genius always appreciate literature, the general public usually read popular literature. In Liang Shiqiu's view, not only the subject of creation can only be a very small number of geniuses, that is, the appreciation of literature is also the patent of a very small number of talented people, &amp;quot;only a few people can understand the highest art ......, literature and art is not for the majority.&amp;quot; (Liang Shiqiu. 1988:117). According to Liang Shiqiu, &amp;quot;literature is created by genius&amp;quot;.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he studied at Harvard University, he took the course &amp;quot;Literary Criticism after the Sixteenth Century&amp;quot; by the American neoclassicist Byrd Byrd, and was greatly influenced by Western humanist thought in literary thought and the Western cultural environment, so he set out to translate Shakespeare's plays with the aim of spreading the idea of foreign culture. Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare aimed to &amp;quot;preserve the most authentic things&amp;quot; and to convey the author's meaning visually. Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare was very faithful to the original text, and his opposition to &amp;quot;hard translations&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;bent translations&amp;quot; shows that he advocated faithfulness and fluency in translation. (Xiao Li. Li Xiaoying. 2012:95)&lt;br /&gt;
(Here maybe you want to say Irving Babbitt not Byrd, plz check it again)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====In terms of the content of the translation (taking the translation of Shakespeare as an example)====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao stated at the beginning of his translation: &amp;quot;My aim in translating this book is, first, to maintain the charm of the original work to the greatest extent possible, and then to consider the second point if it is not feasible, that is, to convey faithfully the meaning and feelings of the original text in simple and easy-to-understand sentences; but I dare not agree with the rigid translation of word-by-word comparison.... I would like to be a reader and check the translation for any ambiguities. I must also pretend to be an actor on the stage, and examine whether the tone of speech is smooth and whether the syllables are in tune. It often takes days to think hard about a word or phrase that is not agreeable.&amp;quot; (Zhu Shenghao. (2010:36) This shows that Zhu Shenghao's translation of Sha plays more attention to the performance function of drama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao stated at the beginning of his translation: &amp;quot;In translating this book, my aim is  to maintain the charm of the original work as much as possible, and then to consider the second point if it is not feasible, that is, to convey the meaning and feelings faithfully of the original text in simple and easy-to-understand sentences; but I dare not agree with the rigid translation of word-by-word comparison.... I would like to be a reader and check the translation for any ambiguities. I must also pretend to be an actor on the stage, and examine whether the tone of speech is smooth and whether the syllables are in tune. It often takes days to think hard about a word or phrase that is not agreeable.&amp;quot; (Zhu Shenghao. (2010:36) This shows that Zhu Shenghao paid more attention to the performance function of drama in translation of Shakespeare’s plays.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: ( the translation of Zhu Shenghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EGEUS: Stand forth，Demetrius． My noble lord，&lt;br /&gt;
伊吉斯:走上前来，狄米特律斯。殿下，这个人，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man hath my consent to marry her．&lt;br /&gt;
是我答应把我女儿嫁给他的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stand forth，Lysander．&lt;br /&gt;
走上前来，拉山德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And，my gracious Duke， This man hath bewitched the bosom of my child．（莎士比亚.2011：22）&lt;br /&gt;
殿下，这个人引诱坏了我的孩子 （朱生豪. 2013：9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, influenced by traditional Chinese moral and ethical thinking, when obscene words and indecent phrases appeared in the original text, Zhu Shenghao basically &amp;quot;purified&amp;quot; or arbitrarily rewrote them, or simply deleted them without translation. Perhaps it is also the fact that his translations conform to the requirements of Chinese moral culture that makes his works so well-received. The advertisement published by World Bookstore clearly states two sentences: &amp;quot;The original text is brilliant, a treasure of world literature ornaments; the translation is beautiful and fluent, keeping the charm of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, his translation.	&lt;br /&gt;
LYSANDEＲ: Hang off，thou cat，thou burr! Vile thing，let loose，Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent． (Ⅲ．ⅱ) (莎士比亚.2011:110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉山德:放开手，你这猫! 你这牛蒡子! 贱东西，放开手!&lt;br /&gt;
否则我要像摔掉身上一条蛇那样摔掉你了(莎士比亚．2013:117 )。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu believed that translation should be faithful to the original text, so his translation content can be summarized as &amp;quot;faithfulness and fidelity&amp;quot;. The style of &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; has been developed. (Li Jiawei/Hui Lijun. 2017:75) Because of this faithfulness, Liang Shiqiu believed that any arbitrary rewriting or deletion of the original work would be unfaithful to the work, and that the vulgar language in Shakespeare's plays has its specific role in portraying characters and increasing the stage effect. Therefore, he kept the obscene words in the original text intact in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First: Stay true to the original text and try not to delete or subtract from it.For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LYSANDEＲ: Hang off，thou cat，thou burr! Vile thing，let loose，Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent.(Ⅲ.ⅱ)(莎士比亚.2001:110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of Liang Shiqiu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赖,走开，你这个猫，你这个缠人的东西! 下流的东西，松手，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
否则我要把你像是毒蛇一般的甩开(莎士比亚.梁实秋译2001:110)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HELENA She was a vixen when she went toschool: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And though she be but little，she is fierce．(Ⅲ． ⅱ) (莎士比亚.梁实秋译2001:116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海 上学时她就是个狐狸精。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她虽然身材小，她很凶(莎士比亚.梁实秋译2001: 117) 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Liang Shiqiu's translations retain the punctuation of the original texts (Li Jiawei/Hui Lijun. 2017:75) Liang believes that retaining punctuation makes the translations more &amp;quot;Shakespearean&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;The punctuation used by Shakespeare may seem less formal, but in fact it is a self-contained system, designed to point out the effect of intonation when the actors recite their lines. Based on this clarification, I then decided to preserve as much of Shakespeare's original punctuation as possible in a text, with the result that where there is an original sentence, there is a translation&amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu. 1966) &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare pays more attention to the literary function of drama and more attention to the stage function of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, a fragment of Liang Shiqiu's translation of Hamlet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Queen. There is a willow grows aslant a brook,&lt;br /&gt;
That shows his hoar leaves in the glassy stream;&lt;br /&gt;
There with fantastic garlands did she come,&lt;br /&gt;
Of crow-flowers, nettles, daisies, and long purples,&lt;br /&gt;
That liberal shepherds give a grosser name.&lt;br /&gt;
But our cold maids do dead man’s fingers call them:&lt;br /&gt;
There, on the pendent boughs her coronet weeds&lt;br /&gt;
Clambering to hang ,an envious sliver broke,&lt;br /&gt;
When down her weedy trophies and herself&lt;br /&gt;
Fell in the weeping brook. Her clothes spread wide;&lt;br /&gt;
And, mermaid-like, awhile they bore her up;&lt;br /&gt;
Which time she chanted snatches of old tunes; As one&lt;br /&gt;
incapable of her own distress,&lt;br /&gt;
Or like a creature native and indu’d&lt;br /&gt;
Unto that element: but long it could not be&lt;br /&gt;
Till that her garments ,heavy with her drink,&lt;br /&gt;
Pull’d the poor wretch from her melodious lay&lt;br /&gt;
To muddy death.&lt;br /&gt;
（shakespeare, hamlet, act Ⅳ, scenceⅦ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Liang Shiqiu：&lt;br /&gt;
(You can say Liang’s version :)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
河边有一株斜长着的杨柳，白叶倒映在玻璃似的流水里；他就来到那个地方，拿着些奇异的花圈，扎的是毛莨、荨麻、延命菊，以及粗野牧人呼之不雅之名而纯洁女郎都呼为“死人指”的紫兰。 就在那里，她爬上树枝想去挂她的花圈，无情的枝子断了；她的花圈和她自身于是坠入呜咽的河流。 她的衣服展开，像是鲛人似的，把她浮上来一会儿，这时节她唱了几句古歌，好像不知自身痛苦似的，又好像是水下生长的动物似的；但是这情形没有多久，她的衣服湿透就变重了，于是把这可怜的人儿于曼声高唱中扯到污泥的死所去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's cultural identity is impressed by various factors such as the different backgrounds of the translator's life and the different cultural ideas he or she has received, and this identity is present in the translator's translation works almost all his or her life. In other words, the translator's cultural identity has a great and lasting influence on the choice of his or her translation strategy, and it can also be said that readers can learn the translator's cultural identity through his or her translation works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Zhu Shenghao, who lived in the era of constant war, had a deep patriotic feeling. So he wanted China to be understood by the world or more countries, to be able to transmit and carry forward Chinese culture. In addition, he was influenced by the deep-rooted moral and ethical thoughts of traditional Chinese culture, so he adopted a naturalization strategy in the translation process. However, looking at the translator Liang Shiqiu again, as a scholar who returned from studying in the West, he received the idea of Western humanism, and in addition, he believed that literature was created by genius. Therefore, he adopted the strategy of alienation in the process of translation with the aim of spreading foreign culture, and translated the original text word by word, sentence by sentence, and presented it to the readers without evasion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By briefly exploring the cultural identities and translation ideas of the two translators, we can see that both of them have their own merits, but also their own disadvantages. Throughout the contemporary era, the phenomenon of cultural globalization is also increasing, and most of the excellent works have been translated into multiple languages and spread, but for the translators, we should learn from the advantages of the previous translators, but that is, we should combine the East and the West, and master the translation skills to maintain the content of the original text to the greatest extent and ensure the accuracy of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wenhui付文慧．多重文化身份下之戴乃迭英译阐释［The Interpretation of Dai Naidian's English Translation under Multiple Cultural Identities］中国翻译[ Chinese Translation]，2011，32(6):16—20．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Xiaojiang严晓江． 梁实秋与朱生豪莎剧译文特点之比较[A Comparison of the Characteristics of Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's Translations of Shakespeare]南通大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Nantong University (Social Science Edition)，2010，26(4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu.梁实秋. 翻译莎士比亚[M]//梁实秋. 莎士比亚诞辰四百周年纪念集. [Translation of Shakespeare by Liang Shiqiu. Shakespeare's 400th anniversary].  台湾: 中华书局[Taiwan:Zhong-Hua Book Bureau].1966.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Yuchen.邱蕴琛. 小议朱生豪译莎动因[A small discussion on the motivation of Zhu Shenghao's translation of Sha].科技信息[Science and Technology Information].2010,(07):448-591.&lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wen周文. 朱生豪翻译观探微 [An exploration of Zhu Shenghao's concept of translation].科技信息(科学教研) [Science and Technology Information (Science Education and Research)].,2007,(22):127-128..  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji奚永吉 . 莎士比亚翻译比较美学 [Comparative aesthetics of Shakespeare translation ] 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].2007.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Wu Delu.吴得禄.译者文化身份对翻译的影响[The influence of translators' cultural identity on translation].读书文摘[Reading Digest].2016(08):211.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Ning王宁．文学研究中的文化身份问题[Cultural Identity in Literary Studies] 外国文学[Foreign Literature].1999(4):48—51．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Shuang刘双．文化身份与跨文化传播[Cultural identity and cross-cultural communication]外语学刊[Journal of Foreign Languages]，2000(1):87—91．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Qili王岐立．梁实秋文学思想浅析：[An analysis of Liang Shiqiu's literary thought]:中山大学研究生学刊 [Graduate Journal of Sun Yat-sen University].2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao 朱生豪.译者自序[Translator's Preface].文学界(专辑版)[Literature (album edition)].2010(09):36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakespeare.莎士比亚 四大喜剧 梁实秋译[The Four Great Comedies translated by Liang Shiqiu].北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio and Television Press].2001&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakespeare.莎士比亚． 仲夏夜之梦 朱生豪译．[A Midsummer Night's Dream translated by Zhu Shenghao].上海:上海世界图书出版公司 [Shanghai: Shanghai World Book Publishing Company],2013．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu.梁实秋 文学与革命.偏见集[Literature and Revolution. The collection of prejudices].南京:正中书局[Nanjing: Zhengzhong Shuji].中华民国二十三年七月.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Descriptive translation studies	曹润鑫	Cao Runxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The study of descriptive translation has greatly enriched the concept of translation, broadened the horizon of translation research, raised the status of translation research, and promoted the discipline of translation research, and as an important supplement to theoretical translation, descriptive translation has received more and more attention. In this paper, I will take Toury's ''Descriptive Translation'' and Hermanns's ''Translation in Systems'' as two examples to briefly introduce the descriptive translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies; Translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
描述翻译研究将翻译置于译入语社会文化背景下进行考察, 极大地丰富了翻译的概念, 开阔了翻译研究的视野, 提高了翻译研究的地位, 促进了翻译研究的学科化, 作为理论翻译学的重要补充, 描述翻译学受到了越来越多的重视。本文将以以图里的《描述翻译学》和赫曼斯的《系统中的翻译》两本著作为例, 对描述翻译学进行简单的介绍&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
描述翻译学；翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory research focuses on the original work and the translator. The translator adopts the standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; as the criteria for translation, adopts the appropriate translation method, and finds the equivalence of the original language in the target language through linguistic analysis and comparison. This theory of translation is only confined to the micro-linguistic level, with the ultimate goal of faithfully conveying the meaning of the original work and without the constraints of macro-factors such as politics, history and culture outside the language. Guided by this theory, translation critics often take the faithfulness of the translation to the original text as the only criterion for evaluating the quality of the translation based on their own knowledge and experience, which is subjective and biased, and not conducive to the healthy development of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory research focuses on the original work and the translator. The translator adopts the standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; as the criteria for translation, adopts the appropriate translation method, and finds the equivalence of the original language in the target language through linguistic analysis and comparison. This theory of translation is only confined to the micro-linguistic level, with the ultimate goal of faithfully conveying the meaning of the original work and without the constraints of macro-factors such as politics, history and culture outside the language. Guided by this theory, translation critics often take the faithfulness of the translation to the original text as the only criterion for evaluating the quality of the translation based on their own knowledge and experience, which is subjective and biased, and not conducive to the healthy development of translation criticism.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, there has been a surge of cultural studies, and translation studies have also drawn nourishment from cultural studies and applied it to translation, injecting new vitality into translation studies. In particular, the &amp;quot;cultural shift&amp;quot; since the 1970s has a more trans-generational significance. Free from the constraints of the traditional &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reciprocal&amp;quot; translation concepts, cultural translation research adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the history and cultural background of translations and their cultural influence on the translator's language objectively from the macro cultural context, This reveals the distortion, deformation and fusion of different cultures in the process of communication and collision. &amp;quot;Translation researchers no longer dwell on prescriptive instructions, but focus their research on a descriptive method. Translation is no longer regarded as a transformation between texts, but a unique political, cultural and literary behavior in the target language society. Describing the translation research method broadens the horizon of translation research, facilitates the objective and clear understanding of translation phenomenon, and has a great role in promoting the construction of the translation discipline as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, there has been a surge of cultural studies, and translation studies have also drawn nourishment from cultural studies and applied it to translation, injecting new vitality into translation studies. In particular, the &amp;quot;cultural shift&amp;quot; since the 1970s has a more trans-generational significance. Free from the constraints of the traditional &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reciprocal&amp;quot; translation concepts, cultural translation research adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the history and cultural background of translations and their cultural influence on the translator's language objectively from the macro cultural context, This reveals the distortion, deformation and fusion of different cultures in the process of communication and collision. &amp;quot;Translation researchers no longer dwell on prescriptive instructions, but focus their research on a descriptive method. Translation is no longer regarded as a transformation between texts, but a unique political, cultural and literary behavior in the target language society. Describing the translation research method broadens the horizon of translation research, facilitates the objective and clear understanding of translation phenomenon, and has a great role in promoting the construction of the translation discipline as a whole.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, the introduction of the system concept accelerated the revolution of translation research. As a kind of descriptive translation studies, it broke away from the discussion of &amp;quot;how translation should be&amp;quot; that governed translation studies, and encouraged researchers to explore the role of translation in specific cultural contexts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, the introduction of the system concept accelerated the revolution of translation research. As a kind of descriptive translation studies, it broke away from the discussion of &amp;quot;how translation should be&amp;quot; that governed translation studies, and encouraged researchers to explore the role of translation in specific cultural contexts.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Toury and ''Descriptive translation''===&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;descriptive translation&amp;quot; was originally proposed by the Dutch scholar James Holmes, who published the paper &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; in the Third International Symposium on Applied Linguistics held in Copenhagen in 1972. In the paper, he made a scientific division of translation studies, &amp;quot;He advocated that translation studies should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation', and 'pure translation' and 'applied translation' should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation'. It can be divided into 'descriptive translation study' and 'theoretical translation study'&amp;quot;. [1] Descriptive translation research also includes: first, product-oriented research; second, process-oriented research; and third, function-oriented research. [2] These three studies are interdependent and inseparable. The expected position or function of the translator in the receiving culture should be regarded as the deciding factor governing the translation, while the standard translation mode in the target system dictates the translation strategy adopted by the translator to maintain the relationship between the source text and the translated text and achieve a balance between them. In addition, Toury also suggests that theoretical translation and descriptive translation are also interdependent and mutually transformed. Theoretical translation can guide the research of descriptive translation, and the research results of descriptive translation include a series of coherent laws that can clarify their interconnections, which can be summarized and distilled into a theory guiding translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;descriptive translation&amp;quot; was originally proposed by the Dutch scholar James Holmes, who published the paper &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; in the Third International Symposium on Applied Linguistics held in Copenhagen in 1972. In the paper, he made a scientific division of translation studies, &amp;quot;He advocated that translation studies should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation', and 'pure translation' and 'applied translation' should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation'. It can be divided into 'descriptive translation study' and 'theoretical translation study'&amp;quot;. [1] Descriptive translation research also includes: first, product-oriented research; second, process-oriented research; and third, function-oriented research. [2] These three studies are interdependent and inseparable. The expected position or function of the translator in the receiving culture should be regarded as the deciding factor governing the translation, while the standard translation mode in the target system dictates the translation strategy adopted by the translator to maintain the relationship between the source text and the translated text and achieve a balance between them. In addition, Tuli also suggests that theoretical translation and descriptive translation are also interdependent and mutually transformed. Theoretical translation can guide the research of descriptive translation, and the research results of descriptive translation include a series of coherent laws that can clarify their interconnections, which can be summarized and distilled into a theory guiding translation research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Evan Zohar's multisystem theory and guided by the translations, Toury proposes a translation study that constructs a framework adapted to the linguistic system of translation, and places translation within the social and literary system of the culture in which it is translated. Descriptive translation studies shifts the focus of translation research from translations to the translators' translation process, focusing on the reasons for the translators' choices in a specific historical and cultural context, which can avoid the one-sided and unreasonable evaluation of the translated text by traditional translation studies and explain the translation phenomenon more reasonably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Evan Zohar's multisystem theory and guided by the translations, Tuli proposes a translation study that constructs a framework adapted to the linguistic system of translation, and places translation within the social and literary system of the culture in which it is translated. Descriptive translation studies shifts the focus of translation research from translations to the translators' translation process, focusing on the reasons for the translators' choices in a specific historical and cultural context, which can avoid the one-sided and unreasonable evaluation of the translated text by traditional translation studies and explain the translation phenomenon more reasonably.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation and Beyond, Toury describes the method of conducting research on descriptive translation, arguing that the initial stage of research is the stage of comparison. He says, &amp;quot;Since many parallel translations have been produced in different historical periods, comparisons between them have become more common, and comparisons between them are of course possible, but it is a much more complicated task than one might have imagined&amp;quot;. [3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation and Beyond, Tuli describes the method of conducting research on descriptive translation, arguing that the initial stage of research is the stage of comparison. He says, &amp;quot;Since many parallel translations have been produced in different historical periods, comparisons between them have become more common, and comparisons between them are of course possible, but it is a much more complicated task than one might have imagined&amp;quot;. [3]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Toury, the act of translation is an activity governed by norms, which refer to sociocultural constraints on translation behavior. At one end of the spectrum in terms of binding, sociocultural constraints are what might be called universally binding, more absolute rules, and at the other end are purely idiosyncratic preferences. Norms are distributed in a gradient between rules and idiosyncrasies, with binding force in between. From the normative point of view, rules and idiosyncrasies are &amp;quot;(more) objective&amp;quot; norms, while the latter are &amp;quot;(more) subjective&amp;quot; i.e. &amp;quot;less objective&amp;quot;. The concept of the This concept is very important in its theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tuli, the act of translation is an activity governed by norms, which refer to sociocultural constraints on translation behavior. At one end of the spectrum in terms of binding, sociocultural constraints are what might be called universally binding, more absolute rules, and at the other end are purely idiosyncratic preferences. Norms are distributed in a gradient between rules and idiosyncrasies, with binding force in between. From the normative point of view, rules and idiosyncrasies are &amp;quot;(more) objective&amp;quot; norms, while the latter are &amp;quot;(more) subjective&amp;quot; i.e. &amp;quot;less objective&amp;quot;. The concept of the This concept is very important in its theoretical system.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also identifies three types of translation norms embodied in the process: initial norms, preliminary norms, and optional norms. Initial norms refer to the basic choice a translator must first make between the norms of the source language text and the cultural norms of the translated language. The preparatory norms, which come into play before the translation process even begins, involve two aspects: translation policy, which takes into account the choice of the work to be translated, and translation immediacy, which refers to the tolerance for translation from the source language into other languages. Operational norms govern the decisions made in the translation process and can be divided into structural norms and linguistic norms. Among the three norms, the initial norm has an overarching role over the other two norms; the operational norm has a metaphysical character, which is the clarification of the initial norm in the translation process. [3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also identifies three types of translation norms embodied in the process: initial norms, preliminary norms, and optional norms. Initial norms refer to the basic choice a translator must first make between the norms of the source language text and the cultural norms of the translated language. The preparatory norms, which come into play before the translation process even begins, involve two aspects: translation policy, which takes into account the choice of the work to be translated, and translation immediacy, which refers to the tolerance for translation from the source language into other languages. Operational norms govern the decisions made in the translation process and can be divided into structural norms and linguistic norms. Among the three norms, the initial norm has an overarching role over the other two norms; the operational norm has a metaphysical character, which is the clarification of the initial norm in the translation process. [3]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Toury, &amp;quot;a translation is any passage of text which, in a system of purposes, is represented as a translation or is considered as a translation, regardless of the grounds on which it is based&amp;quot;. [4] Toury's definition of translation broadens the scope of translation research, and many adaptations, retranslations, rewritings, imitations, translations, pseudo-translations, etc., which are excluded from traditional translation, are included in the scope of describing translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tuli, &amp;quot;a translation is any passage of text which, in a system of purposes, is represented as a translation or is considered as a translation, regardless of the grounds on which it is based&amp;quot;. [4] Tuli's definition of translation broadens the scope of translation research, and many adaptations, retranslations, rewritings, imitations, translations, pseudo-translations, etc., which are excluded from traditional translation, are included in the scope of describing translation research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, pseudo-translations are marginalized objects in translation studies, because the so-called &amp;quot;translations&amp;quot; may not have corresponding source texts, but are only a means for some writers to make their works more prominent.  &amp;quot;Exoticism&amp;quot; to attract the public's attention. But we should also be clear that its position in the cultural system makes pseudo-translations closely related to real translations. Admittedly, everything exists for a reason, and pseudo-translations are no exception. In my opinion, pseudo-translations can be divided into three kinds, one is real pseudo-translation, that is, translations fabricated by writers in the target culture under the guise of translation to gain the status of the translated works in the literary system; the other is possible pseudo-translation, that is, the translated text is handed down in the world but the corresponding source text is unverifiable, where unverifiability does not mean that the source text does not exist, but it may be lost or The other one is that the source text exists objectively, but due to socio-cultural differences with the translated language, the translator has to take naturalization measures, replacing some cultural characteristics of the source culture with the cultural specific items belonging to the culture of the translated language, so that the translation is no longer a complete translation of the source text. One of the major characteristics of pseudo-translation is the &amp;quot;translation tone&amp;quot; in the text. Due to the real existence of &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; in many translated texts, pseudo-translations are able to deceive many readers through this mask. Of course, since the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is the inevitable effect of the translator's alienation strategy in the translation process, we do not intend to criticize it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, pseudo-translations are marginalized objects in translation studies, because the so-called &amp;quot;translations&amp;quot; may not have corresponding source texts, but are only a means for some writers to make their works more prominent.  &amp;quot;Exoticism&amp;quot; to attract the public's attention. But we should also be clear that its position in the cultural system makes pseudo-translations closely related to real translations. Admittedly, everything exists for a reason, and pseudo-translations are no exception. In my opinion, pseudo-translations can be divided into three kinds, one is real pseudo-translation, that is, translations fabricated by writers in the target culture under the guise of translation to gain the status of the translated works in the literary system; the other is possible pseudo-translation, that is, the translated text is handed down in the world but the corresponding source text is unverifiable, where unverifiability does not mean that the source text does not exist, but it may be lost or The other one is that the source text exists objectively, but due to socio-cultural differences with the translated language, the translator has to take naturalization measures, replacing some cultural characteristics of the source culture with the cultural specific items belonging to the culture of the translated language, so that the translation is no longer a complete translation of the source text. One of the major characteristics of pseudo-translation is the &amp;quot;translation tone&amp;quot; in the text. Due to the real existence of &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; in many translated texts, pseudo-translations are able to deceive many readers through this mask. Of course, since the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is the inevitable effect of the translator's alienation strategy in the translation process, we do not intend to criticize it here.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure 3 provides a model for descriptive studies of conjoint phrases as a means of translation. A conjoint phrase consists of two or more synonyms in the same language, which together form a single functional unit that expresses the same meaning or performs the same function. Near-synonyms are often found in Hebrew literature or in Hebrew translations. Many of these phrases, especially those that appeared in classicized texts, gradually evolved into fixed expressions. By the late 18th century, under the influence of the Renaissance, Hebrew culture struggled to adapt to the new modes of literary writing promoted by the surrounding European cultures. It was during this period that the Hebrew lexicon was reborn, and another spring was ushered in. The Hebrew writer or translator had to create a new type of text or a new mode of writing (the mode of the new European literature) using the old forms of the language (in this case, the use of synonyms) in order to produce a &amp;quot;credible&amp;quot; Hebrew text. This is equivalent to writing exotic forms of literature in the language of one's own people. However, the synonymy was suppressed for a long time before it was really reborn, and was of secondary importance in the whole Hebrew literature system. This is evidenced by their common use in children's literature and in translations. In translations, the near-synonyms of the source text are often transferred to the target language, and the differences between the two cultures and traditions make such transfers difficult. In Hebrew translations, synonyms are often used instead of the corresponding individual words in the source text to capture the characteristics of the native literature. There are also rare translations in which the near-synonyms appear as mere additions due to the complete absence of a corresponding item in the source text. As Figure mentions, very often the use of synonyms is not only for the function of their counterparts in the source text, but is an attempt to bring back the tradition of Hebrew translation in one's own research and that of others. [3]112&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure 3 provides a model for descriptive studies of conjoint phrases as a means of translation. A conjoint phrase consists of two or more synonyms in the same language, which together form a single functional unit that expresses the same meaning or performs the same function. Near-synonyms are often found in Hebrew literature or in Hebrew translations. Many of these phrases, especially those that appeared in classicized texts, gradually evolved into fixed expressions. By the late 18th century, under the influence of the Renaissance, Hebrew culture struggled to adapt to the new modes of literary writing promoted by the surrounding European cultures. It was during this period that the Hebrew lexicon was reborn, and another spring was ushered in. The Hebrew writer or translator had to create a new type of text or a new mode of writing (the mode of the new European literature) using the old forms of the language (in this case, the use of synonyms) in order to produce a &amp;quot;credible&amp;quot; Hebrew text. This is equivalent to writing exotic forms of literature in the language of one's own people. However, the synonymy was suppressed for a long time before it was really reborn, and was of secondary importance in the whole Hebrew literature system. This is evidenced by their common use in children's literature and in translations. In translations, the near-synonyms of the source text are often transferred to the target language, and the differences between the two cultures and traditions make such transfers difficult. In Hebrew translations, synonyms are often used instead of the corresponding individual words in the source text to capture the characteristics of the native literature. There are also rare translations in which the near-synonyms appear as mere additions due to the complete absence of a corresponding item in the source text. As Figure mentions, very often the use of synonyms is not only for the function of their counterparts in the source text, but is an attempt to bring back the tradition of Hebrew translation in one's own research and that of others. [3]112--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Toury, the original intent of translation is to meet the needs of one culture. Translation uses a different language to introduce a text that already exists in one culture into another culture. In the process, there is both preservation of the source text and adaptation to the requirements of the target system. After a series of studies, Toury concludes that literary translations are affected by system ambiguity, pointing to two different kinds of translated texts: one in which the source text is already considered as a literary work in the source culture, and the other in which the translation of the source text is accepted as a literary work in the target culture. An example of a Bible translation is shown to illustrate the difference. The translation of the Hebrew Bible has become a classic religious text, but obviously there are differences between Jewish religious texts and non-Jewish religious texts. Of course, literary translations in both senses of the word are also consistent under certain conditions: when the two cultures share similar literary traditions in the act of translation, or when the literary system of the imported language is at a disadvantage compared to the literary system of the source language and tries to enrich the system with the advantages of the latter. Or when the translator occupies such a significant position in the culture that he or she can change the position of the translated text from the periphery to the center. Toury believes that literature is first and foremost a manifestation of culture, so he proposes three types of translation: language-oriented translation, text-oriented translation, and literary translation. In the process of translation, submission to the target literary models and norms will inevitably lead to the loss of the characteristics of the source text, but Toury is concerned with what actually happens in the process of translation and the purpose of translation itself, not the acceptance of translation but the acceptability of the translated text. The real manipulation of literary translation is not the fact whether the product is accepted by the target culture, but the probability that the structure or composition of a text will be accepted following a definite pattern. In fact, Toury has put forward his own viewpoint on translation research, that is, translation research oriented to the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tuli, the original intent of translation is to meet the needs of one culture. Translation uses a different language to introduce a text that already exists in one culture into another culture. In the process, there is both preservation of the source text and adaptation to the requirements of the target system. After a series of studies, Tully concludes that literary translations are affected by system ambiguity, pointing to two different kinds of translated texts: one in which the source text is already considered as a literary work in the source culture, and the other in which the translation of the source text is accepted as a literary work in the target culture. An example of a Bible translation is shown to illustrate the difference. The translation of the Hebrew Bible has become a classic religious text, but obviously there are differences between Jewish religious texts and non-Jewish religious texts. Of course, literary translations in both senses of the word are also consistent under certain conditions: when the two cultures share similar literary traditions in the act of translation, or when the literary system of the imported language is at a disadvantage compared to the literary system of the source language and tries to enrich the system with the advantages of the latter. Or when the translator occupies such a significant position in the culture that he or she can change the position of the translated text from the periphery to the center. Turi believes that literature is first and foremost a manifestation of culture, so he proposes three types of translation: language-oriented translation, text-oriented translation, and literary translation. In the process of translation, submission to the target literary models and norms will inevitably lead to the loss of the characteristics of the source text, but Tuli is concerned with what actually happens in the process of translation and the purpose of translation itself, not the acceptance of translation but the acceptability of the translated text. The real manipulation of literary translation is not the fact whether the product is accepted by the target culture, but the probability that the structure or composition of a text will be accepted following a definite pattern. In fact, Tuli has put forward his own viewpoint on translation research, that is, translation research oriented to the target language.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation-Specific lexical items, which are words translated from the source language, originate in the target language but do not belong to it. Of course, such terms are also subject to certain social and temporal backgrounds. The existence of translation-specific terms saves translators a lot of trouble in translation, and has become an effective method to be adopted in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation-Specific lexical items, which are words translated from the source language, originate in the target language but do not belong to it. Of course, such terms are also subject to certain social and temporal backgrounds. The existence of translation-specific terms saves translators a lot of trouble in translation, and has become an effective method to be adopted in the translation process.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his study of descriptive translation, Toury emphasized the objective neutrality of the researcher and avoided value judgments too much. He clearly believes that it is possible to be neutral in the study of culture and history. He tries to appear objective by using a lot of scientific jargon. This claim has been challenged by many scholars, including some close to descriptive translation studies. Hans J. Vermeer, for example, argues that Toury's early approach was in some sense &amp;quot;meta-prescriptive&amp;quot; in the sense that it set preconditions for the analysis of translation. [5]49 Venuti, on the other hand, argues that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He points out that the mere fact of taking translation as a subject of cultural history or cultural criticism is a rebellion against the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and that the choice of a subject in a particular historical period is always related to the current cultural needs. [6] 312 Snell-Hornby has also politely criticized Toury's insistence on neutrality and objectivity, arguing that value judgment is inevitable in translation studies. [7]25 The criticisms of these scholars are undoubtedly extremely insightful. Since the advocates of translation studies firmly believe that translation is the process and product of multiple factors, and that translators are manipulated by various forces and cannot be independent of their social and cultural environment, why should they think that researchers can be independent of all influences and be completely objective and neutral? In the end, this position is an ideal that is not feasible in actual research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his study of descriptive translation, Tuli emphasized the objective neutrality of the researcher and avoided value judgments too much. He clearly believes that it is possible to be neutral in the study of culture and history. He tries to appear objective by using a lot of scientific jargon. This claim has been challenged by many scholars, including some close to descriptive translation studies. Hans J. Vermeer, for example, argues that Tuli's early approach was in some sense &amp;quot;meta-prescriptive&amp;quot; in the sense that it set preconditions for the analysis of translation. [5]49 Venuti, on the other hand, argues that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He points out that the mere fact of taking translation as a subject of cultural history or cultural criticism is a rebellion against the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and that the choice of a subject in a particular historical period is always related to the current cultural needs. [6] 312 Snell-Hornby has also politely criticized Tuli's insistence on neutrality and objectivity, arguing that value judgment is inevitable in translation studies. [7]25 The criticisms of these scholars are undoubtedly extremely insightful. Since the advocates of translation studies firmly believe that translation is the process and product of multiple factors, and that translators are manipulated by various forces and cannot be independent of their social and cultural environment, why should they think that researchers can be independent of all influences and be completely objective and neutral? In the end, this position is an ideal that is not feasible in actual research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Hermanns and ''Translation in Systems''===&lt;br /&gt;
The study of descriptive translation was formed in the late 1970s, developed in the 1980s, consolidated, expanded and revised in the 1990s, and is still flourishing today. Summarizing the development history of descriptive translation in the past 30 years, and pointing out the future development direction, it is undoubtedly helpful to the further development and improvement of this research method. However, it is not easy to make an objective and impartial summary and evaluation of the development of translation studies in these 30-odd years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of descriptive translation was formed in the late 1970s, developed in the 1980s, consolidated, expanded and revised in the 1990s, and is still flourishing today. Summarizing the development history of descriptive translation in the past 30 years, and pointing out the future development direction, it is undoubtedly helpful to the further development and improvement of this research method. However, it is not easy to make an objective and impartial summary and evaluation of the development of translation studies in these 30-odd years.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there is a relatively stable group of research scholars and their own basic theories in descriptive translation, in general, their theories are not mature and stable enough, even the representatives of descriptive translation, such as Zuoha's theories are still in the stage of continuous verification and revision. In addition, although scholars belonging to the same field of descriptive translation share the same general direction of research, it does not mean that their views are identical. There is a big difference between &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and Chesterman's &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot;. This requires the summarizer to have a clear understanding of the history, development history and the latest development of each school of theory of descriptive translation. Secondly, in addition to a deep and detailed grasp of descriptive translation, the summarizer should also have the ability to grasp the macro and prospect. In other words, he should stand at a high position in the research of descriptive translation, draw the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward. In other words, he has to take a higher position in the research of descriptive translation, map out the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there is a relatively stable group of research scholars and their own basic theories in descriptive translation, in general, their theories are not mature and stable enough, even the representatives of descriptive translation, such as Zuoha's theories are still in the stage of continuous verification and revision. In addition, although scholars belonging to the same field of descriptive translation share the same general direction of research, it does not mean that their views are identical. There is a big difference between &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and Chesterman's &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot;. This requires the summarizer to have a clear understanding of the history, development history and the latest development of each school of theory of descriptive translation. Secondly, in addition to a deep and detailed grasp of descriptive translation, the summarizer should also have the ability to grasp the macro and prospect. In other words, he should stand at a high position in the research of descriptive translation, draw the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward. In other words, he has to take a higher position in the research of descriptive translation, map out the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book can be summarized into four parts. The first part mainly consists of the first four chapters, from analyzing the conditions and process of the formation of a new theory, to introducing the early germ of description and system theory and its eventual formation into a new theory in the 1970s, and describing the origin of descriptive translation and its guiding principles. The contents of this part make a good preparation for the following parts, because from the gradual maturation of various relevant factors before the formation of the description and system theory to the final establishment of a complete theory of its own, it reveals the inevitability of its emergence and its broad prospect of development. Chapter 4 introduces Tuli's theory, analyzes the concept of &amp;quot;reciprocity&amp;quot; from different aspects, and then questions the definition of translation, which arouses the reader's sympathy. The second part, chapters five to seven, begins with descriptive translation and introduces different scholars' researches on how to describe the relationship between the original text and the translated text from different angles. The author then introduces the concept of &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and introduces the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Tully and the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Chesterman respectively. It is a proposal for the study of translation norms. The author then goes on to describe how translation studies began to develop in two different directions after the introduction of the concept of norms, namely, trying to find possible universal rules for translation and going into history, exploring the identity of translation and culture, why we have defined translation accordingly, and how to trace the origins of these ideas. Part III consists of chapters 8-10, which mainly introduce systems theory. Chapter 8 introduces multivariate systems theory, which is the most important and widely-attended theory in systems theory. This chapter introduces the sources, functions and limitations of multivariate systems theory, and points out the deficiencies of this theory, providing a new perspective for future researchers. The following chapters introduce more systems theories. Some of these theories attempt to develop a better systems theory from the limitations of the multiple systems theory, while others use concepts and ideas from other branches of the humanities to develop a completely different theoretical perspective. In particular, Pierre Bourdieu and Niklas Luhmann's theories are described in detail. In the fourth and last two chapters, the author makes a comprehensive criticism of the description and system theory, points out that it needs to be further improved, and then envisages the possible directions of its development: one is to study the history of translation, the other is to provide suitable tools for the study of translation in the current environment, and the third is to deepen the study of translation theory. Compared to the analysis of the previous sections, the last two chapters are somewhat simpler. Of course, it is not easy for any scholar to analyze translation studies so thoroughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book can be summarized into four parts. The first part mainly consists of the first four chapters, from analyzing the conditions and process of the formation of a new theory, to introducing the early germ of description and system theory and its eventual formation into a new theory in the 1970s, and describing the origin of descriptive translation and its guiding principles. The contents of this part make a good preparation for the following parts, because from the gradual maturation of various relevant factors before the formation of the description and system theory to the final establishment of a complete theory of its own, it reveals the inevitability of its emergence and its broad prospect of development. Chapter 4 introduces Tuli's theory, analyzes the concept of &amp;quot;reciprocity&amp;quot; from different aspects, and then questions the definition of translation, which arouses the reader's sympathy. The second part, chapters five to seven, begins with descriptive translation and introduces different scholars' researches on how to describe the relationship between the original text and the translated text from different angles. The author then introduces the concept of &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and introduces the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Tully and the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Chesterman respectively. It is a proposal for the study of translation norms. The author then goes on to describe how translation studies began to develop in two different directions after the introduction of the concept of norms, namely, trying to find possible universal rules for translation and going into history, exploring the identity of translation and culture, why we have defined translation accordingly, and how to trace the origins of these ideas. Part III consists of chapters 8-10, which mainly introduce systems theory. Chapter 8 introduces multivariate systems theory, which is the most important and widely-attended theory in systems theory. This chapter introduces the sources, functions and limitations of multivariate systems theory, and points out the deficiencies of this theory, providing a new perspective for future researchers. The following chapters introduce more systems theories. Some of these theories attempt to develop a better systems theory from the limitations of the multiple systems theory, while others use concepts and ideas from other branches of the humanities to develop a completely different theoretical perspective. In particular, Pierre Bourdieu and Niklas Luhmann's theories are described in detail. In the fourth and last two chapters, the author makes a comprehensive criticism of the description and system theory, points out that it needs to be further improved, and then envisages the possible directions of its development: one is to study the history of translation, the other is to provide suitable tools for the study of translation in the current environment, and the third is to deepen the study of translation theory. Compared to the analysis of the previous sections, the last two chapters are somewhat simpler. Of course, it is not easy for any scholar to analyze translation studies so thoroughly.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study descriptive translation have proposed that literature should be regarded as &amp;quot;a complex and dynamic system&amp;quot;, and that literary translation studies should &amp;quot;adopt a descriptive, target-language-based, functional and systematic research approach&amp;quot;. [8]10-11 This viewpoint breaks the traditional research method of many scholars for a long time, that is, from source text to translation, and emphasizes the influence of the ideology, literary concepts and other factors on the translation from the socio-cultural background of the target language, and then describes and studies the translation on the basis of this, in order to find out the various norms that restrict the formation and acceptance of the translation. This is undoubtedly a major reversal of tradition, and also covers a broader scope of research, as more factors in translation will directly affect the formation of the translation, and at the same time, placing the translation in a larger system is also a more severe test for the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study descriptive translation have proposed that literature should be regarded as &amp;quot;a complex and dynamic system&amp;quot;, and that literary translation studies should &amp;quot;adopt a descriptive, target-language-based, functional and systematic research approach&amp;quot;. [8]10-11 This viewpoint breaks the traditional research method of many scholars for a long time, that is, from source text to translation, and emphasizes the influence of the ideology, literary concepts and other factors on the translation from the socio-cultural background of the target language, and then describes and studies the translation on the basis of this, in order to find out the various norms that restrict the formation and acceptance of the translation. This is undoubtedly a major reversal of tradition, and also covers a broader scope of research, as more factors in translation will directly affect the formation of the translation, and at the same time, placing the translation in a larger system is also a more severe test for the translator.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies focuses on the description of translated works, which makes up for the deficiency of traditional translation research, opens up a new perspective in translation research, and contributes to the healthy development of translation discipline. The results of description should help to reveal the essence of translation and deepen the understanding of the translation discipline. Otherwise, it is obviously not very meaningful to do translation research just for the sake of description and be satisfied with a few sentences which are subjective to the described phenomenon without systematic research explanation. We should not only look at translation from a micro perspective, but also establish a macro awareness and grasp the cultural background factors of translation research as a whole. The traditional normative translation research method and descriptive translation research are not mutually exclusive but complementary, and we should take the advantages of each other and combine the two, so that this kind of translation research is a comprehensive translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies focuses on the description of translated works, which makes up for the deficiency of traditional translation research, opens up a new perspective in translation research, and contributes to the healthy development of translation discipline. The results of description should help to reveal the essence of translation and deepen the understanding of the translation discipline. Otherwise, it is obviously not very meaningful to do translation research just for the sake of description and be satisfied with a few sentences which are subjective to the described phenomenon without systematic research explanation. We should not only look at translation from a micro perspective, but also establish a macro awareness and grasp the cultural background factors of translation research as a whole. The traditional normative translation research method and descriptive translation research are not mutually exclusive but complementary, and we should take the advantages of each other and combine the two, so that this kind of translation research is a comprehensive translation research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hongman 李红满. (2002). 论当代西方翻译研究范式的转变[J]. [On the Paradigm Shift in Contemporary Western Translation Studies]. 外语与翻译. [Foreign Languages and Translations]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳. (2000). 翻译学的目标与结构——霍姆斯的译学构想介评[J]. [The Objectives and Structure of Translation Studies - A Review of Holmes' Vision of Translation Studies]. 中国翻译. [China Traslation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury Gideon. (2001). ''Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond''[M]. Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan 林克难. (2001). 翻译研究:从规范走向描写[J]. [Translation Studies: From Specification to Description]. 中国翻译. [China Traslation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1996). A Skopos Theory of Translation[M]. Heidellburg:TEXT-con.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence. (1995). The Translator’s Invisibility[M]. A History of Transla-tion.London&amp;amp;New York:Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snell-Homby Mary. (1995). Translation Studies.AnIntegrated Approach[M]. Re-vised ed.Amsterdam:John Benjamins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hemans Theo (1985). ed.The manipulation of Literature[M]. London&amp;amp;Sydney:Croom Helm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Ziman, Liu Fang 韩子满, 刘芳. （2005）. 描述翻译研究的成就与不足[J]. [Describe the achievements and shortcomings of translation studies]. 外语学刊.  [Journal of Foreign Languages].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2003). 翻译研究新视野[M]. [New Horizons in Translation Studies]. 青岛:青岛出版社. [Qingdao:Qingdao Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An overview of descriptive translation studies and its relationship with normative translation studies 肖伊宁 Xiao Yining==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;肖伊宁 Xiao Yining 202020080655&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;肖伊宁 Xiao Yining 202020080655 亚非语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:=== &lt;br /&gt;
This paper introduces the influence and contribution of James Holmes, Gideon Toury and others on the development of descriptive translation studies. It also discusses the positive significance of descriptive translation research paradigm in the field of translation studies and its limitations. The purpose of this paper is to make readers understand the necessity of descriptive translation study by summarizing its development process and advantages. Meanwhile, by analyzing the relationship between descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies, this paper refutes the views that descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are mutually exclusive, and deeply understand the status of descriptive translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper introduces the influence and contribution of James Holmes, Gideon Toury and others on the development of descriptive translation studies. It also discusses the positive significance of descriptive translation research paradigm in the field of translation studies and its limitations. The purpose of this paper is to make readers understand the necessity of descriptive translation study by summarizing its development process and advantages. Meanwhile, by analyzing the relationship between descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies, this paper refutes the views that descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are mutually exclusive, and helps the readers to understand deeply the status of descriptive translation studies.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
本文介绍了詹姆斯·霍姆斯（James Holmes）、图里（Gideon Toury）等人对于描写性翻译研究产生与发展的影响和贡献.同时论述了描写性翻译研究范式对于翻译学研究领域的积极意义和它的局限性。意在通过概述其发展历程和优点让读者了解描写性翻译研究的必要性，同时又通过剖析描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究的关系，反驳那些把描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究互斥的观点，深刻理解描写性翻译研究的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文介绍了詹姆斯·霍姆斯（James Holmes）、图里（Gideon Toury）等人对于描写性翻译研究产生与发展的影响和贡献.同时论述了描写性翻译研究范式对于翻译学研究领域的积极意义和它的局限性。意在通过概述其发展历程和优点让读者了解描写性翻译研究的必要性，同时又通过剖析描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究的关系，反驳那些把描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究互斥的观点，并深刻理解描写性翻译研究的地位。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
descriptive translation studies; normative translation studies; limitation; necessity; relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===描写性翻译研究；规范性翻译研究；局限性；必要性；关系.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a history of more than 2000 years. In the long-term and varied translation activities of translation, People have more and more ideas about translation and produced many specific translation theories. For the sustainable development of theories, scholars of different schools in different periods have conducted their own studies on translation from different perspectives. The accumulated research experience from different research perspectives has led to the formation of diverse translation research methods.（Liao Qiyi 2002，5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a history of more than 2000 years. In the long-term and varied translation activities, People have more and more ideas about translation and produced many specific translation theories. For the sustainable development of theories, scholars of different schools in different periods have conducted their own studies on translation from different perspectives. The accumulated research experience from different research perspectives have contributed to the formation of diverse translation research methods.（Liao Qiyi 2002，5）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the appearance of descriptive translation studies, translation theories tended to be normative both in China and abroad. At the beginning, most of them are inductive summaries of the experience in translation practice. Taking early Translation theories in China as examples, they sumer up the practical experience of translation into famous sayings, which can be used to guide the translation activities of later generations. Such as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;rahter to be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and Lin Yutang's &amp;quot;faithfulness smoothness elegance&amp;quot;. （Liao Qiyi 2002，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the appearance of descriptive translation studies, translation theories tended to be normative both in China and abroad. At the beginning, most of them are inductive summaries of tranlation experience. Taking early Translation theories in China as examples, they sumer up the practical experience of translation into famous sayings, which can be used to guide the translation activities of later generations. Such as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;rahter to be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and Lin Yutang's &amp;quot;faithfulness smoothness elegance&amp;quot;. （Liao Qiyi 2002，6）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the 20th century, with the development of linguistics and applied linguistics, the study of translation has become more systematic. Some researchers regard translation as a branch of linguistics. For example, Catford defined translation as replacing textual materials in another language with equivalent materials in one language. Therefore, translation researchers began to use some basic principles of linguistics to describe the translation process and evaluate the translated works. For example, Newmark summarized seven methods of translating metaphors from some specific language structures and phenomena in the source language. (Catford 1965，20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the 20th century, with the development of linguistics and applied linguistics, the translation study has became more systematic. Some researchers regard translation study as a branch of linguistics. For example, Catford defined translation as replacing textual materials in another language with equivalent materials in one language. Therefore, translation researchers began to use some basic principles of linguistics to describe the translation process and evaluate the translated works. For example, Newmark summarized seven methods of translating metaphors from some specific language structures and phenomena in the source language. (Catford 1965，20) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these translation studies are actually &amp;quot;normative&amp;quot;. They all stipulated some norms that all translators should follow in their translation practice regardless of the era, the working objects and the cognitive environment of translators and readers. If you do not follow these norms, you will be considered &amp;quot;misleading readers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;unfaithful to the original work&amp;quot;. Before the 1950s, normative translation theories were highly praised, which were basically unshakable guidelines in the field of translation. However, with the increasing frequency of cross-cultural international communication and the increasing number of translation activities, the requirements for translation theories are becoming more and more diverse. Translation practice needs new theories. People gradually realized that normative translation theories can not solve the various problems encountered in translation. Therefore, translation researchers began to pursue the study of translation in the era, and descriptive translation studies came into being.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these translation studies are actually &amp;quot;normative&amp;quot;. They all stipulated some norms that all translators should follow in their translation practice regardless of the era, the working objects and the cognitive environment of translators and readers. If you do not follow these norms, you will be considered as &amp;quot;misleading reader&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;unfaithful to the original work&amp;quot;. Before the 1950s, normative translation theories were highly praised, which were basically unshakable guidelines in the field of translation. However, with the increasing frequency of cross-cultural international communication and the increasing number of translation activities, the requirements on translation theories varied all the time. Translation practice needs new theories. People gradually realized that normative translation theories can not solve the various problems encountered in translation activities. Therefore, translation researchers began to pursue the study of translation in the era, and descriptive translation studies came into being.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The emergence and development of descriptive translation studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, descriptive translation studies began to rise in foreign countries, but this research method was not formed suddenly. Before that, many scholars pointed out the necessity of descriptive translation studies and the specific assumptions of descriptive translation studies. These assumptions are the solid foundation for the establishment of descriptive translation research method and also the reason for the rapid development of descriptive translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, descriptive translation studies began to rise in foreign countries, but this research method was not formed suddenly. Before that, many scholars pointed out the necessity of descriptive translation studies and the specific assumptions of descriptive translation studies. These assumptions are the solid foundation for the establishment of descriptive translation research method and also the reason for the rapid development of descriptive translation studies.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 John MacFarlane====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, John MacFarlane published his paper ''Mode of Translation'' in the ''Durhram University Journal''. In the thesis, MacFarlan believes that it is a wrong criticism and comment to deny the role of translation and deprive some translation methods of the right to call themselves translation just because the translation does not realize the equivalence with the original in all aspects. Macfarlane also cites I.A. Richards' view in ''The Principles of Literary Criticism'' that even reading the same work at the same time often has different reading methods.From this we can infer that we must not believe that there is a unique translation. Since the original text has different meanings, it is inevitable that different translations will emerge from it . All translated works can be called translation, but none of them is &amp;quot;ideal&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;real&amp;quot; translation.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, John MacFarlane published his paper ''Mode of Translation'' in the Durhram University Journal. In his thesis, MacFarlan believes that it is a wrong criticism and comment to deny the role of translation and deprive some translation methods of the right to call themselves translation, just because the translation does not realize the equivalence with the original in all aspects. Macfarlane also cites I.A. Richards' view in ''The Principles of Literary Criticism'' that there are often different reading methods when reading the same work even at the same time.From this we can infer that we must not believe that there is a unique translated version. Since the original text has different meanings, it is inevitable that different translations will emerge from it . All translated works can be called translation, but none of them is &amp;quot;ideal&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;real&amp;quot; translation.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Macfarlane believes that since translation is so complex and elusive, it is impossible for us to draw an absolute standard for accurate translation. But he also called on translation researchers to find a new way to study translation. This new approach should accept the existing translation rather than the one we idealize. It should draw inspiration from the study of the nature of translation, rather than let translation do something it can't do. This is obviously a call for another kind of translation study. Although it does not clearly point out the new way of translation study, it points out that the existing translation research is incomplete and idealistic.Unfortunately, MacFarlane's views did not attract the attention of the field of translation at that time.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Macfarlane believes that since translation is so complex and elusive, it is impossible for us to draw an absolute standard for accurate translation. But he also called on translation researchers to find a new way to study translation. This new approach should accept the existing translation rather than the one we idealize. It should draw inspiration from the study of the nature of translation, rather than let translation do something that it can't do. This is obviously a call for another kind of translation study. Although it does not clearly point out the new way of translation study, it points out that the existing translation research is incomplete and idealistic. Unfortunately, MacFarlane's views did not attract the attention translation field at that time.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Firth====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, the traditional research on the semantic relationship between the original text and the target text began to decline. For a long time, it has been widely believed that translation should first be the transformation of meaning, and the traditional distinction between literal translation and free translation is the product of this concept. Researchers have begun to challenge this concept and propose to study translation from the perspective of context. Firth is one of the early researchers who pointed out that the structure and system of language should be combined with the structure and system in context.Baker believes that the change from meaning to usage or from concept to environment has promoted the development of descriptive translation studies in general, especially the corpus studies of descriptive translation studies.(Baker 1995, 236-240) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, the traditional research on the semantic relationship between the original text and the target text began to decline. For a long time, it has been widely believed that translation should first be the transformation of meaning, and this concept has produced the traditional distinction between literal translation and free translation. Researchers have begun to challenge this concept and propose to study translation from the perspective of context. Firth is one of the early researchers who pointed out that the structure and system of language should be combined with the structure and system in context. Baker believes that the change from meaning to usage or from concept to environment has promoted the development of descriptive translation studies in general, especially the corpus studies of descriptive translation studies.(Baker 1995, 236-240) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 James Holmes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to research methods, scholars have been dissatisfied with the traditional introspective approach to translation studies since the 1970s. James Holmes points out that the weakness and naivety of most contemporary translation theories are caused by introspective research methods. Researchers should investigate functional authentic texts. As the founder of the school of Translation Studies, Holmes pointed out the scope and structural mode involved in the new field of translation studies in his book ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972). He believed that the research object of translation studies was the translation that appeared in a certain culture, and the research method was practicing on the basis of experience.(Holmes 1988, 101）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to research methods, scholars have been dissatisfied with the traditional introspective approach to translation studies since the 1970s. James Holmes points out that the weakness and naivety of most contemporary translation theories are caused by introspective research methods. Researchers should investigate functional authentic texts. As the founder of the school of Translation Studies, Holmes pointed out the scope and structural mode involved in the new field of translation studies in his ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972). He believed that the research object of translation studies was the translation that appeared in a certain culture, and the research method was practicing on the basis of experience.(Holmes 1988, 101）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He divides translation studies into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Description: to describe the special phenomenon of translation in real life;&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Theory: establishing the principle of explaining translation phenomena;&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Application: the information obtained from the former two is used in translation practice and translator training.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，54） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He divides translation studies into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Description: to describe the special phenomenon of translation in real life;&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Theory: establishing the principle of explaining translation phenomena;&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Application: the information obtained from the former two is used in translation practice and translator training.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，54）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He discusses the dialectical relationship between descriptive translation studies, theoretical translation studies and applied translation studies, and believes that the theoretical branch is subordinate to the descriptive branch, and that only when the description of the translation process reaches a certain level and the collection of practical data reaches a certain amount can the theory have a practical development. Therefore, under the circumstances of frequent translation activities at that time, various translation theories based on experience emerged in an endless stream, but they were mutually exclusive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He discusses the dialectical relationship among descriptive translation studies, theoretical translation studies and applied translation studies, and believes that the theoretical branch is subordinate to the descriptive branch, and that only when the description of the translation process reaches a certain level and the collection of practical data reaches a certain amount can the theory have a practical development. Therefore, under the circumstances of frequent translation activities at that time, various translation theories based on experience emerged in an endless stream, but they were mutually exclusive. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sustainable development of translation theory, Holmes proposed the next goal of translation research, that is, to establish a description system of translation, to describe the corresponding symbol system, rules and classification between the original text and the translated text Based on this, a more extensive comparative study was carried out.After the formation of this description system, the goal of translation studies is to establish a comprehensive theory. But this development process is not one-way, but dialectical, each of the three branches must serve the other two branches. &amp;quot;Translation description provides basic data on which translation theories are built. One branch provides materials for the other two branches, and then uses the findings provided by the other two. For example, it is impossible to establish a translation theory without describing the detailed and specific data provided by descriptive research and applied research; however, on the other hand, You have to have at least one intuitive theoretical hypothesis to start studying the other two fields.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sustainable development of translation theory, Holmes proposed the next goal of translation research, that is, to establish a description system of translation, to describe the corresponding symbol system, rules and classification between the original text and the translated text. Based on this, a more extensive comparative study was carried out. After the formation of this description system, the goal of translation studies is to establish a comprehensive theory. But this development process is not one-way, but dialectical, each of the three branches must serve the other two branches.&amp;quot; Translation description provides basic data on which translation theories are built. One branch provides materials for the other two branches, and then uses the findings provided by the other two. For example, it is impossible to establish a translation theory without describing the detailed and specific data provided by descriptive research and applied research; however, on the other hand, you have to have at least one intuitive theoretical hypothesis to start studying the other two.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes further subdivided each branch. For example, the description branch includes three different descriptions based on translation, function and process. Taking translation work as the starting point requires the description of the actual translation centered on the work. taking the function as the starting point, it is necessary to show the influence of cultural factors on the reader's receptivity of the target text. taking the process as the starting point, it pays attention to the translator's thinking process in the translation.（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes further subdivided each branch. For example, the description branch includes three different descriptions based on translation, function and process. Taking translation work as the starting point requires the description of the actual translation centered on the work. taking the function as the starting point, it is necessary to show the influence of cultural factors on the reader's receptivity of the target text. Taking the process as the starting point, it pays attention to the translator's thinking process in the translation.（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with traditional translation theories, Holmes' method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he tries to better translate a certain symbol type by describing various translation methods in different periods and their usage in history. Holmes’s article is highly influential in that descriptive translation studies has given rise to &amp;quot; a considerable widening of the horizon, since any and all phenomena relating to translation, in the broadest sense, become objects of study.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Compared with traditional translation theories, Holmes' method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he tries to better translate a certain symbol type by describing various translation methods in different periods and their usage in history. Holmes’s article is highly influential in that descriptive translation studies has given rise to &amp;quot;a considerable widening of the horizon, since any and all phenomena relating to translation, in the broadest sense, become objects of study.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 14).--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is a pity that descriptive translation studies received little attention in the academic circle at that time, until the Israeli scholar Gideon Toury has made a systematic and comprehensive study of descriptive translation studies on the basis of Holmes. However, the framework of descriptive translation proposed by Holmes still provides a correct direction for the development of translation studies and makes translation studies pay more attention to descriptive translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is a pity that descriptive translation studies received little attention in the academic circle at that time, until the Israeli scholar Gideon Toury has made a systematic and comprehensive study of descriptive translation studies on the basis of Holmes. However, the framework of descriptive translation proposed by Holmes still provides a correct direction for the development of translation studies and makes translation studies pay more attention to descriptive translation studies.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Polysystem Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1970s, Zohar first put forward the polysystem theory, shaking the traditional translation view that the original text is Paramount and the translation can only be derived text. &amp;quot;The polysystem（多元体系派） is not satisfied with the achievements made by the translation studies（翻译研究派）. It uses the theoretical system and research methods of Russian formalism for reference, and introduces the concept of &amp;quot;polysystem&amp;quot;, which breaks through the boundaries between traditional linguistics and literature. Combined with the theory of translation studies, it makes a thorough study of the factors influencing the translation process and the multiple criteria of translation Research .&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1970s, Zohar first put forward the polysystem theory, shaking the traditional translation view that the original text is Paramount and the translation can only be derived text. &amp;quot;The polysystem（多元体系派） is not satisfied with the achievements made by the translation studies（翻译研究派）. It uses the theoretical system and research methods of Russian formalism for reference, and introduces the concept of &amp;quot;polysystem&amp;quot;, which breaks through the boundary between traditional linguistics and literature. Combined with the theory of translation studies, it makes a thorough study of the factors influencing the translation process and the multiple criteria of translation Research .&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Polysystem, literature, politics, religion, economy and other systems are all part of a larger, multi-level and dynamically changing polysystem. In this polysystem, each system is interdependent and interacts with each other. Most of the traditional translation studies are based on the original text to judge the quality of the target text. In fact, the original text is not the only factor determining the target text, and the quality of the target text is not the only problem worth discussing in translation studies. From the choice of translation materials and strategies to the status and function of the target culture, they are influenced by a series of social factors inside and outside the target culture.（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Polysystem, literature, politics, religion, economy and other systems are all part of a larger, multi-level and dynamically changing polysystem. In this polysystem, each system is interdependent and interacts with each other. Most of the traditional translation studies are based on the original text to judge the quality of the target text. In fact, the original text is not the only factor determining the target text, and the quality of the target text is not the only problem worth discussing in translation studies. From the choice of translation materials and strategies to the status and function of the target culture, they are influenced by a series of social factors inside and outside the target culture.（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory expands the scope of research, opens up new research approaches, promotes the cultural turn of translation studies, makes us have a more comprehensive understanding of translation phenomena, makes translation studies get rid of the application orientation, and improves the theoretical and academic nature of translation studies.（Zhang Nanfeng 2002, 19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory expands the scope of research, opens up new research approaches, promotes the cultural turn of translation studies, makes us have a more comprehensive understanding of translation phenomena, makes translation studies get rid of the application orientation, and improves the theoretical and academic nature of translation studies.（Zhang Nanfeng 2002, 19）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Gideon Toury&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Toury's translation theory and translation research theory are deeply influenced by Zohar and Holmes. Since 1975, in order to verify Zohar's translation theory, Toury has carried out field research in Tel Aviv University. He wants to find out the systematic rules that restrict translation by collecting the actual choices made in the process of translation. According to his research results, He found that the choice of most translation works is subject to ideology rather than linguistics or aesthetics, and the translations that are inconsistent with the existing translation theories can also be recognized by readers. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury's translation theory and translation research theory are deeply influenced by Zohar and Holmes. Since 1975, in order to verify Zohar's translation theory, Toury has carried out field research in Tel Aviv University. He wants to find out the systematic rules that restrict translation by collecting the actual choices made in the process of translation. According to his research results, He found that the choice of most translation works is subject to ideology rather than linguistics or aesthetics, and the translations who are inconsistent with the existing translation theories can also be recognized by readers. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 68）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes him realize that existing source system centered translation theories are not comprehensive, that makes him start to seek a new translation theory, that is, a comprehensive translation theory based on field research Tuli published his book ''exploration of translation theory''. After the publication of this work, the focus of translation studies shifted from theory to description.From 1980 to 1995, Toury supplemented and revised the descriptive translation theory on the basis of Holmes. His book ''Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond'' is the practice and application of Holmes' descriptive translation theory. The book has also become the most comprehensive and systematic work on translation studies. He proposed that the descriptive nature of translation and the status and function of the target language are determined by the culture of the target language. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes him realize that existing source system centered translation theories are not comprehensive, thus makes him start to seek a new translation theory, that is, a comprehensive translation theory based on field research Tuli published in his book ''exploration of translation theory''. After the publication of this work, the focus of translation studies shifted from theory to description. From 1980 to 1995, Toury supplemented and revised the descriptive translation theory on the basis of Holmes. His book ''Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond'' is the practice and application of Holmes' descriptive translation theory. The book has also become the most comprehensive and systematic work on translation studies. He proposed that the descriptive nature of translation and the status and function of the target language are determined by the culture of the target language. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is restricted by a series of norms, which are culturally relevant within the cultural framework of the target language on which the translator relies. According to Toury, descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. The purpose of descriptive translation studies is to analyze the general rules of translation by comparing the source text with the target text. He proposes that the production of translation involves the literary background in the target culture. The concept of &amp;quot;one to one correspondence&amp;quot; in translation and the translation requirements of literary and linguistic equivalence are abandoned. It shakes the idea that the original information is invariable. It also puts forward the idea that the original text and the translation should be integrated in the cultural system.(Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is restricted by a series of norms, which are culturally relevant within the cultural framework of the target language on which the translator relies. According to Toury, descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. The purpose of descriptive translation studies is to analyze the general rules of translation by comparing the source text with the target text. He proposes that the production of translation involves the literary background in the target culture. The concept of &amp;quot;one to one correspondence&amp;quot; in translation and the translation requirements of literary and linguistic equivalence are abandoned. It shakes the idea that the original information is invariable. It also puts forward the idea that the original text and the translation should be integrated in the cultural system.(Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, JoséLambert and Toury founded an international journal target, which is subtitled &amp;quot;International Journal of translation studies&amp;quot; and covers academic works on descriptive translation studies. This is another impetus to expand descriptive translation studies internationally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, JoséLambert and Toury founded an international journal target, which is subtitled &amp;quot;International Journal of translation studies&amp;quot; and covers academic works on descriptive translation studies. This is another impetus to expand descriptive translation studies internationally. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury also analyzes the reasons for the stagnant development of descriptive translation studies in his works：&amp;quot;One of the main reasons for the prevailing underdevelopment of a descriptive branch within Translation Studies has no doubt been an overriding orientation towards practical applications,which has marked-and marred-scholarly work at least since the nineteen sixties.Thus, whereas for most empirical sciences, including even Linguistics, such applications-important as they may be-are presented merely as extensions into the world, the immediate needs of particular applications of Translation Studies have often been taken as a major constraint on the formation of the theory itself, or even as the very reason for its existence. Small wonder that a scholarly framework geared almost exclusively towards applicability in practice should show preference for prescriptivism at the expense of description, explanation and prediction. &amp;quot; (Toury 2012. xii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury also analyzes the reasons for the stagnant development of descriptive translation studies in his works：&amp;quot;One of the main reasons for the prevailing underdevelopment of a descriptive branch within Translation Studies has no doubt been an overriding orientation towards practical applications, which has marked-and marred-scholarly work at least since the nineteen sixties.Thus, whereas for most empirical sciences, including even Linguistics, such applications-important as they may be-are presented merely as extensions into the world, the immediate needs of particular applications of Translation Studies have been often taken as a major constraint on the formation of the theory itself, or even as the very reason for its existence. Small wonder that a scholarly framework geared almost exclusively towards applicability in practice should show preference for prescriptivism at the expense of description, explanation and prediction. &amp;quot; (Toury 2012. xii)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He criticizes this phenomenon and thinks that most descriptive research is conducted in other disciplines other than translation studies, such as contrastive linguistics, contrastive textualism, comparative literature and stylistic comparison, which is a kind of behavior that the translation circle is avoiding the research within its own scope of competence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He criticizes this phenomenon and thinks that most descriptive research is conducted in other disciplines other than translation studies, such as contrastive linguistics, contrastive textualism, comparative literature and stylistic comparison, which is a kind of behavior that the translation circle is avoiding the research within its own scope of competence.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.6 Snell-Hornby&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, more linguists began to question the traditional concept of equivalence and the status of the original text. Snell - Homb said :“Equivalence is unsuitable as a basic concept in translation theory : the term equivalence, apart from being imprecise and ill-defined..presents an illusion of symmetry between languages which hardly exists beyond the level of vague approximations and which distorts the basic problems of translation.&amp;quot; (Mary Snell-Hornby 1988，22) She is critical of the traditional literary translation theory and the translation theory of the linguistic school in the 1960s (especially the manipulation school). She agrees with the opinion of the translation studies that translation study should not be subordinate to comparative literature, linguistics or other disciplines, but should be an independent discipline, and should adopt a holistic and integrated approach to the study of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, more linguists began to question the traditional concept of equivalence and the status of the original text. Snell - Homb said :“Equivalence is unsuitable as a basic concept in translation theory : the term equivalence, apart from being imprecise and ill-defined，presents an illusion of symmetry between languages which hardly exists beyond the level of vague approximations and which distorts the basic problems of translation.&amp;quot; (Mary Snell-Hornby 1988，22) She is critical of the traditional literary translation theory and the translation theory of the linguistic school in the 1960s (especially the manipulation school). She agrees with the opinion of the translation studies that translation study should not be subordinate to comparative literature, linguistics or other disciplines, but should be an independent discipline, and should adopt a holistic and integrated approach to the study of translation. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other scholars tried to further develop the concept of equivalence and classify it. They pointed out that in addition to exploring the source text, it is also very important to study the target language and its specific text types.Therefore, translation studies should investigate the real texts in the original and target languages. This research demand has made the descriptive translation studies develop rapidly and gradually take the place of normative translation studies and occupy the central position in translation studies. &amp;quot;Description&amp;quot; has become a new trend in translation studies. And Mary Snell Hornby's ''Translation Studies:An Integrated Approach'' is regarded as a major force in translation studies. (Wang Peng 2008, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other scholars tried to further develop the concept of equivalence and classify it. They pointed out that in addition to exploring the source text, it is also very important to study the target language and its specific text types. Therefore, translation studies should investigate the real texts in the original and target languages. This research demand has made the descriptive translation studies develop rapidly and gradually take the place of normative translation studies and occupy the central position in translation studies. &amp;quot;Description&amp;quot; has become a new trend in translation studies. And Mary Snell Hornby's ''Translation Studies:An Integrated Approach'' is regarded as a major force in translation studies. (Wang Peng 2008, 96)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 The relationship between normative translation studies and descriptive translation studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The value of descriptive translation studies and the limitations of normative translation studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the traditional western translation research paradigm is normative translation research, that is, normative translation research approach, or a kind of translation research that sets standards to specify how to translate well in a specific culture. Traditional normative translation studies focus on the comparison of texts, trying to explore the law of language conversion, judge the quality of the translation, and then provide specific guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the traditional western translation research paradigm is normative translation research, that is, normative translation research approach, or a kind of translation research that sets standards to specify how to translate well in a specific culture. Traditional normative translation studies focus on the comparison of texts, trying to explore the law of language conversion, judge the quality of the translation, and then provide specific guidance for translation practice.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, normative translation studies have the following characteristics：the establishment of eternal principles or standards for translation is usually based on the translator's personal experience in solving specific translation problems for others to follow, regardless of the number of readers and socio-cultural background changes. It is often taken for granted that any betrayal of these rules at the linguistic level should be labeled as disloyal, structurally heavy or misleading, regardless of the historical background and context of translation. The academic interest in seeking code conversion mechanism and setting translation principles or standards can be understood as efforts to make up for the lack of understanding and expression ability at the language level. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, normative translation studies have the following characteristics：the establishment of eternal principles or standards for translation is usually based on the translator's personal experience in solving specific translation problems for others to follow, regardless of the number of readers and socio-cultural background changes. It is often taken for granted that any betrayal of these rules at the linguistic level should be labeled as disloyal, structurally heavy or misleading, regardless of the historical background and context of translation. The academic interest in seeking code conversion mechanism and setting translation principles or standards can be understood as efforts to make up for the lack of understanding and expression ability at the language level. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria Tymoczko believes that：&amp;quot;As a language art, translation has often been considered from the viewpoint of timeless linguistic rules(which has led to a normative tendency in the theory.)&amp;quot; (Maria Tymoczko 1999, 25) Because in the early days, people only regarded translation as a kind of language art, and didn't pay much attention to the cultural environment. Even when it came to culture, they finally focused on the specific translation skills. Because they paid too much attention to the study of translation skills, normative translation research was always inseparable from the debate between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria Tymoczko believes that：&amp;quot;As a language art, translation has often been considered from the viewpoint of timeless linguistic rules(which has led to a normative tendency in the theory.)&amp;quot; (Maria Tymoczko 1999, 25) Because in the early days, people only regarded translation as a kind of language art, and didn't pay much attention to the cultural environment. Even when it came to culture, they finally focused on the specific translation skills. Because they paid too much attention to the study of translation skills, normative translation research was always inseparable from the debate between literal translation and free translation.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Is there an absolute norm to follow in translation? Translation is a social and cultural activity involving two cultures, so it is bound to be restricted by two different cultural norms. Translation is by no means merely a language transformation in the sense, and the recognition and acceptance of a certain translation strategy cannot be determined by the translator's personal ability. It is restricted by many factors such as history, society, culture, politics, aesthetic taste and readers' expectation. In this sense, there is no absolute norm. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，97) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there an absolute norm to follow in translation? Translation is a social and cultural activity involving two cultures, so it is bound to be restricted by two different cultural norms. Translation is by no means merely a language transformation in the sense, and the recognition and acceptance of a certain translation strategy cannot be determined by the translator's personal ability. It is restricted by many factors such as history, society, culture, politics, aesthetic taste and readers' expectation. In this sense, there is no absolute norm. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，97)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation theories pay too much attention to the transcendental statement of translation and set standards or principles to ensure the quality of translation. This undoubtedly limits translation studies and makes translation scholars feel suffocated. Because of these limitations in normative translation studies, the further development of translation studies has been hindered, so the necessity of descriptive studies have been reversed. In order to have a more comprehensive understanding of translation, descriptive translation studies have gradually developed and given full play to their value：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation theories pay too much attention to the transcendental statement of translation and set standards or principles to ensure the quality of translation. This undoubtedly limits translation studies and makes translation scholars feel suffocated. Because of these limitations in normative translation studies, the further development of translation studies has been hindered, so the necessity of descriptive studies have been reversed. In order to have a more comprehensive understanding of translation, descriptive translation studies have gradually developed and given full play to their value：--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) First of all, descriptive translation studies have made great contributions to the development of translation studies. Translation phenomenon, which has always been on the edge, has entered the field of vision of translation researchers. Before the advent of descriptive translation studies, it was generally believed that only the translated works which are fully equivalent to the original text can be regarded as translation. Therefore, at that time, people criticized the translation works that did not achieve complete equivalence, and even did not include them in translation studies. Translation studies have always been limited to the study of equivalence between texts. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(1) First of all, descriptive translation studies have made great contributions to the development of translation studies. Translation phenomenon, which has always been on the edge, has entered the field of vision of translation researchers. Before the advent of descriptive translation studies, it was generally believed that only the translated works which are fully equivalent to the original text can be regarded as translation. Therefore, at that time, people criticized the translation works that did not achieve complete equivalence, and even did not include them in translation studies. Translation studies have always been limited by the study of equivalence between texts. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation researchers believe that as long as they appear in the target culture in the face of translation or the target language readers think that they are translations, all texts can be called &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; In this way, the scope of translation studies has been expanded. Some extreme but factual translation phenomena, such as conversion(translating through an intermediary language) and pseudo-translation (translating without the original text), have been brought into the scope of translation studies.(Toury 2012, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation researchers believe that as long as they appear in the target culture in the face of translation or the target language readers think that they are translations, all texts can be called &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;. In this way, the scope of translation studies has been expanded. Some extreme but factual translation phenomena, such as conversion (translating through an intermediary language) and pseudo-translation (translating without the original text), have been brought into the scope of translation studies.(Toury 2012, 32)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Secondly, descriptive translation studies no longer focus on the static text system as the previous normative translation studies, but pay more attention to the dynamic relationship between translation practice and the ever-changing social and cultural environment of the target language. This chagemakes people realize that in order to study translation more systematically and comprehensively,the method of contextlization should be adopted. Only by putting the translated works back into the historical environment and socio-cultural context of their creation can the translation phenomenon be described more accurately. For example, Piao (gone with the wind) translated by Fu Donghua is the object of criticism by many scholars who advocate foreignization translation. Some scholars claim that domestication is &amp;quot;the wrong way of translation&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1987, 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Secondly, descriptive translation studies no longer focus on the static text system as the previous normative translation studies, but pay more attention to the dynamic relationship between translation practice and the ever-changing social and cultural environment of the target language. This chagemakes people realize that in order to study translation more systematically and comprehensively,the method of contextlization should be adopted. Only by putting the translated works back into the historical environment and socio-cultural context of their creation can the translation phenomenon be described more accurately. For example, Piao (gone with the wind) translated by Fu Donghua is the object of criticism by many scholars who advocate foreignization translation. Some scholars claim that domestication is &amp;quot;a wrong way of translation&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1987, 22) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example they cited is Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''However, in the analysis, they have not made in-depth discussion on the reasons for Fu's choice of domestication, and have not noticed that there are many examples of extreme Foreignization in his early translation works. Therefore, it seems unfair to criticize Fu. It is only in early 21st century that this problem has gradually attracted the attention of scholars. Some scholars compare Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''with Li Yeguang and others’ translations ,and compare several macro cultural factors influencing Fu Donghua's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''. They came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;the gain and loss of a work should be measured from the perspective of history&amp;quot;(冯庆华、王昱1998 :56)This example illustrates the value of descriptive translation studies, that is, to make a diachronic study of translation phenomena, rather than merely confined to synchronic studies.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example they cited is Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''However, in the analysis, they have not made in-depth discussion on the reasons for Fu's choice of domestication, and have not noticed that there are many examples of extreme Foreignization in his early translation works. Therefore, it seems unfair to criticize Fu. It is only in early 21st century that this problem has gradually attracted the attention of scholars. Some scholars compare Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)'' with Li Yeguang and others' translations, and compare several macro cultural factors influencing Fu Donghua's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''. They came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;the gain and loss of a work should be measured from the perspective of history&amp;quot;(冯庆华、王昱1998 :56) This example illustrates the value of descriptive translation studies, that is, to make a diachronic study of translation phenomena, rather than merely confined to synchronic studies.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The limitations of descriptive translation studies and the value of normative translation studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, descriptive translation studies are not perfect at present. Toury believes that the fundamental purpose of descriptive translation studies is to establish these potential norms and their influence on translators' choice of translation strategies. However, he seems to go to another extreme, regarding the target language and its culture as everything, completely ignoring the role of the source language and the translator in the process of translation. Moreover, he has not discussed in detail how these factors restrict the translator, how the translator makes the choice and why he makes such a choice. Therefore, although his theory has certain progressive significance and reference, it is not perfect.(Liu Zongyan 2008, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
First of all, descriptive translation studies are not perfect yet. Toury believes that the fundamental purpose of descriptive translation studies is to establish these potential norms and their influence on translators' choice of translation strategies. However, he seems to go to another extreme, regarding the target language and its culture as everything, completely ignoring the role of the source language and the translator in the process of translation. Moreover, he has not discussed in detail how these factors restrict the translator, how the translator makes the choice and why he makes such a choice. Therefore, although his theory has certain progressive significance and reference, it is not perfect.(Liu Zongyan 2008, 201) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, descriptive translation studies emphasize the objectivity and neutrality of the researchers and avoid value judgment too much. Descriptive translation studies advocate that researchers should be objective, neutral and detached from the research objects. Toury clearly believes that the study of culture and history can be neutral. In his works, he tried to show an objective appearance by using a lot of scientific terms. Dirk Delabastita and Lieven D'hulst, in their collection European Shakespeares, repeatedly stressed that translation researchers should maintain a &amp;quot;detached and purely descriptive attitude.&amp;quot; ( Hermans 1999 , 36)  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, descriptive translation studies emphasize the objectivity and neutrality of the researchers and avoid value judgment too much. Descriptive translation studies advocate that researchers should be objective, neutral and detached from the research objects. Toury believes clearly that the study of culture and history can be neutral. In his works, he tried to show an objective appearance by using a lot of scientific terms. Dirk Delabastita and Lieven D'hulst, in their collection European Shakespeares, repeatedly stressed that translation researchers should maintain a &amp;quot;detached and purely descriptive attitude.&amp;quot; ( Hermans 1999 , 36)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requirement has been questioned by many scholars, including some closely related to descriptive translation studies. For example, Hans J. Vermeer thinks that Toury's early research methods are in fact &amp;quot;meta - prescriptive&amp;quot; in a sense, because he sets the preconditions for the analysis of translation.(Vermeer 1996 :49) Lawrence Venuti proposed that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He pointed out that merely taking translation as a research topic of cultural history or cultural criticism is already a resistance to the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and the choice of topics in a specific historical period is always related to the current cultural needs.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requirement has been questioned by many scholars, including some closely related to descriptive translation studies. For example, Hans J. Vermeer thinks that Toury's early research methods are in fact &amp;quot;meta - prescriptive&amp;quot; in a sense, because he sets the preconditions for the analysis of translation.(Vermeer 1996 :49) Lawrence Venuti proposed that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He pointed out that merely taking translation as a research topic of cultural history or cultural criticism is already a resistance to the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and the choice of topics in a specific historical period is always related to the current cultural needs.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，99)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, descriptive translation studies are not helpful to people's understanding of the merits and demerits of specific translation works. Excessive promotion of descriptive translation studies will not be conducive to the improvement of translation quality, and even have a negative impact on translation practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, descriptive translation studies are not helpful to people's understanding of the merits and demerits of specific translation works. Excessive promotion of descriptive translation studies will not be conducive to the improvement of translation quality, and even have a negative impact on translation practice. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation studies have been overemphasized and become rigid dogma. It is only an incomplete research method, and it is not wrong. Moreover, for some texts, descriptive translation theory can not meet their requirements. For example, legal texts and dictionary texts are very formal texts. The use of words and syntactic structure have strict requirements, and the translation of such texts has a high requirement for faithfulness. At this time, the value of normative translation research is reflected.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation studies have been overemphasized and become rigid dogma. It is only an incomplete research method, and it is not wrong. Moreover, for some texts, descriptive translation theory can not meet their requirements. For example, legal texts and dictionary texts are very formal texts. The use of words and syntactic structure have strict requirements, and the translation of such texts has a high requirement for faithfulness. At this time, the value of normative translation research is reflected.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 99)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The relationship between prescriptive translation studies and descriptive translation studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In linguistics, norms and descriptions are a pair of relative theoretical principles and two relative methodological categories. The traditional translation principles only focus on principles, standards, methods and techniques, which are normative studies. Nowadays, translation studies focus on description, which is composed of linguistics, literary criticism theory, psychology, philosophy, sociology, culture, etc. According to the above analysis, the two are complementary. The value of descriptive translation studies lies in its ability to make up for the limitations of normative translation studies. Normative translation studies also play an irreplaceable role in the translation of some special texts. Therefore, we can't think about the relationship between the two from the perspective of binary opposition. Although they are two opposite concepts, they are not incompatible.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 100. )&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In linguistics, norms and descriptions are a pair of relative theoretical principles and two relative methodological categories. The traditional translation principles only focus on principles, standards, methods and techniques, which are normative studies. Nowadays, translation studies focus on description, which is composed of linguistics, literary criticism theory, psychology, philosophy, sociology, culture, etc. According to the above analysis, the two are complementary. The value of descriptive translation studies lies in its ability to make up for the limitations of normative translation studies. Normative translation studies also play an irreplaceable role in the translation of some special texts. Therefore, we can't think about the relationship between the two from the perspective of binary opposition. Although they are two opposite concepts, they are not incompatible.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 100. )--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of binary opposition can not deal with complex translation studies. The application of the two research methods should be flexible. We should choose the appropriate method according to different research objects. We need to have multiple coexistence Thinking. As for the debate about which is better or worse, in the author's opinion, it is unnecessary. Nida has also stressed that &amp;quot;translation theory should be inclusive, and various means should be used to solve various problems in translation.&amp;quot;(Liao Qiyi 2002, 6)In fact, the development of descriptive translation studies is not to overthrow the traditional normative translation theories, but to criticize the lack of normative translation theories and supplement the normative research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of binary opposition can not deal with complex translation studies. The application of the two research methods should be flexible. We should choose the appropriate method according to different research objects. We need to have multiple coexistence Thinking. As for the debate about which is better or worse, in the author's opinion, it is unnecessary. Nida has also stressed that &amp;quot;translation theory should be inclusive, and various means should be used to solve various problems in translation.&amp;quot;(Liao Qiyi 2002, 6) In fact, the development of descriptive translation studies is not to overthrow the traditional normative translation theories, but to criticize the lack of normative translation theories and supplement the normative research.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Conclusion=== &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Translation was officially recognized as an independent discipline more than 30 years, is a very young discipline, but in fact, the history of translation activities is not short，There are a lot of translation theories in both China and the West. However, due to the lag of descriptive translation studies, there is still a lot of space for research. Both Chinese and Western scholars believe that the ultimate goal of translation studies is to establish translation norms and principles, which are not the summary of previous personal experience, but the basis of a large number of descriptive translation studies On the basis of the standard.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Translation was officially recognized as an independent discipline more than 30 years, is a very young discipline, but in fact, the history of translation activities is not short. There are a lot of translation theories in both China and the West. However, due to the lag of descriptive translation studies, there is still a lot of space for research. Both Chinese and Western scholars believe that the ultimate goal of translation studies is to establish translation norms and principles, which are not the summary of previous personal experience, but the basis of a large number of descriptive translation studies On the basis of the standard.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive and normative are the dual attributes of any discipline. Descriptiveness is the basis, premise and condition of normalization. Normalization is the development, result and purpose of descriptive. Translation studies are both descriptive and normative. It is the unity of opposites between descriptive and normative. In other words, descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are like the positive and negative sides of a coin, It cannot be separated . It is one-sided and wrong to emphasize only the standardization of translation or the description of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive and normative are the dual attributes of any discipline. Descriptiveness is the basis, premise and condition of normalization. Normalization is the development, result and purpose of descriptive. Translation studies are both descriptive and normative. It is the unity of opposites between descriptive and normative. In other words, descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are like the positive and negative sides of a coin, It cannot be separated . It is one-sided and wrong to emphasize only the standardization of translation or the description of translation.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are intended to explain the process and phenomenon of translation. Compared with the micro analysis of normative translation studies, it studies translation from a macro perspective. Although there are still some deficiencies in descriptive translation theory, descriptive translatology provides a new perspective and analysis approach for translation studies, which deserves our attention and development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are intended to explain the process and phenomenon of translation. Compared with the micro-analysis of normative translation studies, it studies translation from a macro perspective. Although there are still some deficiencies in descriptive translation theory, descriptive translatology provides a new perspective and analysis approach for translation studies, which deserves our attention and development.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Baker. (1995). Corpora Linguistics and Translation Studies: an Overview and Some Suggestions for Future Reseearch. Target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J.C.Catford. (1965). A Linguistic Theory Of Translation. Oxford:Oxford University Press,  20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans,Theo. (1985). The Manipulation of Literature: Studies in Literary Translation. Beckenham: Croom Helm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans,Theo. (1999) . Translation in Systems . Manchester: St Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes,J.S. (1988). Translated Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies. Amsterdam: Rodopi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meria Tymoczko. (1999). Translation in a Postcolonial Context - Early Irish Literature in English Translation. St.Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snell-Hornby.(1988). Translation Studies: An Integrated Approach. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Ziman 韩子满，Liu Fang 刘芳（2005）. 描述翻译研究的成就与不足[Achievements and Shortcomings of Descriptive Translation Studies]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research](03).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2002). 当代西方翻译理论探索[Exploration of contemporary Western translation theories]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan 林克难. (2001).翻译研究：从规范走向描写[Translation Studies: From the Prescriptive &lt;br /&gt;
to the Descriptive Approach].中国翻译[Chinese Translation Journal](06).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongya 刘宗衍. 浅谈翻译理论的“规范”性[On the &amp;quot;Normative&amp;quot; Nature of Translation Theory]. 科技资讯[Science &amp;amp; Technology Information]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Peng 王鹏. (2008). 描写翻译研究及其方法[Descriptive Translation Studies and its methodology]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University](04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Nanfeng 张南峰.(2002).多元体系理论[Polysystem Theory]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translation Journal](02).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies Sagara Seydou, Student No :201911080004, Major:Translation Studies== &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Translation Strategies &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract ===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much work has been done in recent years on translation strategies. However, the definition offered by each author or theorist represents his/her own point of view and their views differ from each other. Most theorists agree that strategies are used by translators when they encounter a problem and literal translation does not work. Therefore, different researchers have investigated and described various translation strategies from their own perspectives. Some best-known theories of this field are described and compared to each other in this paper. The purpose of this study is to show the different theories in the field of translation strategies and to offer a general literature review to facilitate the study of translation strategies in future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: translation strategies and translational problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study includes four main sections: 1. Introduction; 2. Content; 3. Conclusions; 4. References;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “strategy” in “translation strategies” is often used synonymously with such terms as “procedure,” “technique,” “method,” “tactic,” “approach,” and so forth. Their meanings overlap, and translation researchers deﬁne them in various ways. Despite the terminological confusion, discussions of translation strategies can be traced back to Cicero’s advocacy of sense-for-sense translation in 46 BC, and are widely covered in translation textbooks for their pedagogical signiﬁcance. This topic also relates to broad theoretical issues in translation studies. (Wikipedia n.d)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Content===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers have attempted to distinguish translation strategy from its synonyms, and to develop their own classiﬁcations from different perspectives. For example, Lörscher’s (1991) classiﬁcation is based on a cognitive approach, while Chesterman’s (1997) differentiation uses a textual approach. Yet, the conceptual confusion has not been dispelled. This entry tries to distinguish translation strategies, techniques, and procedures, and to consolidate existing classiﬁcations. It seems that clear-cut deﬁnitions of these terms might not work as well as prototype deﬁnitions. Most researchers would agree that the two prototype translation strategies are literal translation and free translation. Chesterman’s (1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former focuses on the level of words, while the latter goes beyond the word level and emphasizes the creation of a target text that sounds natural in the target language. These two strategies are described in a variety of oppositions: word-for-word translation versus sense-for-sense translation; source-oriented translation versus target-oriented translation; direct translation versus oblique translation (by Vinay and Darbelnet); adequacy versus acceptability; formal equivalence versus dynamic equivalence (by Eugene Nida); semantic translation versus communicative translation (by Peter Newmark);overt translation versus covert translation (by Juliane House); documentary versus instrumental translation (by Christiane Nord); foreignization versus domestication (by LawrenceVenuti), and so on. While these binary oppositions have much in common, they reﬂect different perspectives and emphasize different translation aims and effects. For instance, word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation are text-level or segment-level strategies. Nida’s (1964) formal equivalence versus dynamic equivalence is mainly from a linguistic perspective and involves reader response. The domesticating translation versus foreignizing translation pair, proposed by Venuti (1995), reﬂects a cultural interventionist perspective. The two strategies affect the choice of text for translation as well as the translation process. Venuti advocates the foreignizing strategy in order to “register the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign text” (1995, p. 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “literal versus free” debate has been one of the central issues in translation theory and criticism throughout the ages. However, it is now generally believed that this dichotomous debate is relatively sterile, as the two strategies are part of a continuum, and the selection of a strategy is a function of the theoretical assumption of “what is a translation” text type (e.g., serious literature, children’s literature, technical texts, print advertisements), domain (e.g., IT, legal), function (e.g., for publication, information, or light entertainment), prestige of the source text (e.g., the Bible, pulp ﬁction), motivation(e.g., payment), and other factors (or constraints). (Hatim &amp;amp; Munday,2004, p. 230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having discussed the two prototype strategies, let us turn to the deﬁnitional question: what is a translation strategy? Lörscher (1991), Chesterman (1997), and other researchers agree on a few deﬁning characteristics of a translation strategy: (a) it is goal-oriented,(b) it is problem-centered, (c) it requires making coordinated decisions, (d) it is potentially conscious, and (e) it involves text manipulation. The aforementioned two prototype translation strategies have these characteristics. Since a translation strategy involves problem solving, a categorization of translation problems would correspond to a categorization of translation strategies. The difﬁculty with this, however, is that there are a number of ways in which problems can be categorized. For instance, the categorization criterion can be the prior knowledge required to solve them, the nature of the goal involved, and the complexity of the problems involved (Robertson, 2001, p. 6).&lt;br /&gt;
Problems, according to their scale, can be divided into global (or general) problems and local (or speciﬁc) problems. Jääskeläinen (1993, p. 116) makes a corresponding distinction between global strategies (i.e., “the translator’s general principles and preferred modes of action”) and local strategies (i.e., “speciﬁc activities in relation to the translator’s problem-solving and decision-making”). Global strategies might be dictated by or with the commissioner while local strategies are up to the translator. In addition, local strategies are designed to handle speciﬁc problems and need to be consistent with the chosen global strategy. Jääskeläinen found that global strategies are much more frequently and consistently used by professional translators than by nonprofessionals. From Jääskeläinen’s perspective, literal and free translation strategies are global strategies since the translator has to think about the goal of the translation and how the target text should affect the readers. The global strategy chosen will affect the translation process. Since local strategies are immediately followed by speciﬁc techniques, which affect the translation result and the micro-units of the text, and are classiﬁed by comparison with the source text (Molina &amp;amp; Hurtado Albir, 2002, p. 509).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As translators grow in competence, some former translation problems will no longer present an obstacle to them; some of their local strategies become semiconscious or unconscious, and the use of certain techniques to cope with certain problems is automatized. Vinay and Darbelnet’s (2000) taxonomy of translation techniques (which they call “procedures”) has a wide impact. They did a comparative stylistic analysis of French and English, and divided the seven procedures they discovered into two general strategies: direct/literal translation and oblique translation. The former includes: (a) borrowing (i.e., borrowing a word or expression from the source language, such as the Chinese word“kung Fu” in modern English); (b) calque (which is a kind of borrowing whereby the structure of the original word or phrase is maintained but its morphemes are replaced by those of the target language; for example, the Chinese word “motian dalou,” literally “sky-scraping big building,” is a calque of skyscraper); (c) Literal translation. Oblique translation includes: (d)transposition (i.e., changing the word class or grammatical structure without changing the meaning of the message, as in rendering a noun in the source text into a verb in the target text); (e)modulation (i.e., changing the point of view or cognitive category in relation to the source text, as in rendering a negative construction into a positive one: “not complicated” becomes “easy”); (f)equivalence (e.g., translating “to kill two birds with one stone” into Chinese as “to kill two eagles with one arrow”); (g) adaptation  (i.e., a shift in cultural reference when the type of situation being referred to by the source text is unknown in the target culture, such as using the word “seal” for sheep when translating the Bible into Inuktitut).Among local translation strategies, Chesterman (1997) distinguishes between comprehension strategies (for understanding and analyzing the source text) and production strategies(for the production of the target text). From a linguistic perspective, he divides productions strategies into mainly syntactic/grammatical, mainly semantic, and mainly pragmatic, with each category containing 10 techniques. Syntactic strategies involve purely syntactic changes, manipulate form, and include such techniques as calque, transposition, and sentence structure change. Semantic strategies mainly pertain to changes concerning lexical semantics. They manipulate meaning and contain techniques such as synonymy, emphasis change, and paraphrase. Pragmatic strategies have to do with the selection of information in the target text, and often involve syntactic or semantic changes as well. Pragmatic strategies include cultural ﬁltering, explicitness change, information change, trans editing, and so forth. Some of these techniques are obligatory during translation in a given language pair, while most are optional .Many researchers (e.g., Lörscher, 1991) believe that a translation strategy is a procedure or a sequence of actions.(Molina &amp;amp; Hurtado Albir, 2002, p. 509).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this is not consonant with the dictionary deﬁnitions of strategy. According to the Oxford English dictionary, strategy refers to “a plan for successful action based on the rationality and interdependence of the moves of the opposing participants,” while procedure is deﬁned as “[t]he fact or manner of proceeding with any action, or in any circumstance or situation; a system of proceeding; proceeding, in reference to its mode or method; conduct, behavior.” Krings (1986, p. 268) deﬁnes translation strategies as “potentially conscious plans for solving a translation problem.” Strategies involve adopting procedures to solve problems, and the chosen procedure will inﬂuence the result .Now let us turn our attention to translation procedures (referred to as “translation strategies” by some researchers) and procedural steps. Gerloff (1986) identiﬁed the following text processing strategies: (a) problem identiﬁcation, (b) linguistic analysis, (c) storage and retrieval, (d) general search and selection, (e) in ferencing and reasoning strategies,(f) text contextualization, (g) editing, and (h) task monitoring. In his empirical studies, Lörscher (1991) recognized 22 elements constituting translation strategies (or procedural steps), including nine original ones and 13 potential ones, such as realizing a translational problem, preliminary solution to a translational problem, and the mental organization of source-language text segments. During the translation process, these elements are combined by translators into basic structures. He found that professional and nonprofessional translators differ in the distribution and frequency of the strategies employed, but do not differ qualitatively; that is, their mental processes do not reveal signiﬁcant differences. He concluded that it is impossible to ascertain “[w]hen faced with problem X, [translators] employ strategy Y,” but we can ﬁnd out “[w]hen several [translators] are faced with a problem X, many or most of them employ similar or the same types of strategy” (p. 280) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Darwish (2008) identiﬁes four distinct translation procedures employed in translating: recursive strategy (i.e., a circular and revisional process), waterfall strategy (i.e., a sequential unit-by-unit process), stop-and-go strategy (i.e., a block-by-block process), and mixed strategies (i.e., a combination of the previous three strategies).In some translation textbooks (e.g., Thinking German Translation: A Course in Translation Method by Hervey, Loughridge, &amp;amp; Higgins, 2006), “translation method” is often used as a cover term for “translation strategy,” “translation technique,” and even “translation procedure.” For instance, there are literal and free translation methods. Compared with translation strategies, which are highly individualistic, translation methods are supra-individual and well tested (Lörscher, 1991, p. 70&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “translation method” in English is often associated with such modes as machine translation and computer-aided translation. The term “translation approach” is often used in a vague sense, while “translation tactic” is rarely used. Discussions of translation strategies before the 1980s were primarily prescriptive, and researchers tended to argue for one translation strategy against another. Since the 1980s, empirical research into translation strategies, techniques, and procedures has become increasingly common. There are two major empirical approaches in this regard: product oriented and process-oriented. The former approach mainly refers to corpus-based contrastive analysis: a parallel corpus consisting of source texts and translations is built for analyzing the frequency of shifts (i.e., textual differences between source text and target text) and the various translation strategies and techniques employed. The factors to be considered can include text type, domain, synchronic and diachronic variation in language features and translation norms, idiosyncrasy, certain language features (e.g., metaphors, allusions), among others. In a process-oriented approach, translators are usually asked to translate a passage while thinking aloud, and the process will be recorded and then analyzed. The factors that might inﬂuence the frequency and distribution of translation strategies and procedures may include translation competence (e.g., novice translators versus professional translators), language direction (i.e., from or into the mother tongue), text type domain, translation brief, translation difﬁculty level of the test passage, time pressure, and so forth. These factors need to be manipulated or kept constant in an experiment in order to make meaningful comparisons.(Lörscher, 1991, p. 70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this study, translational problems and mainly translation strategies were described, and different theories of translation strategies were mentioned. It was shown that different theorists suggest various definitions of translation strategies according to their different perspectives. Moreover, it was mentioned that Baker (1992) lists the most applicable set of strategies. She does not just name the strategies, but she also shows the application of each.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An advanced resource book . London, England: Routledge.Hervey, S., Loughridge, M., &amp;amp; Higgins, I. (2006).Thinking German translation: A course in trans-lation method, German to English (2nd ed.). London, England: Routledge. Jääskeläinen, R. (1993). Investigating translation strategies. In S. Tirkkonen-Condit &amp;amp; J. Lafﬂing(Eds.),  Recent trends in empirical translation research (pp. 99–120). Joensuu, Finland: Universityof Joensuu.Krings, H. P. (1986). Translation problems and translation strategies of advanced German learnersof French (L2). In J. House &amp;amp; S. Blum-Kulka (Eds.), Interlingual and intercultural communication (pp. 263–76). Tübingen, Germany: Narr.Lörscher, W. (1991). 5. Jiraphatralikhit, J., Klinpoon, S., &amp;amp; Kaewjan, S. (2005). An analysis of strategies in translation of the movie subtitle: Behind the painting.Research Gate, 1, 54-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Comparison of Machine Translation and Human Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory---A Case Study of E-C Translation of ''A Tale of Two Cities'' as an example - 欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan 202020080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract (delete &amp;quot;Abstract here&amp;quot;):With the rapid development of globalization and (add &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; here) Internet, international communication is expanding, and a lot of information needs to be translated. Due to the low efficiency of human translation, machine translation is indispensable in (delete &amp;quot;in&amp;quot;) today. However, due to the limitations of machine translation, the quality of machine translation is still worrying. Therefore, from the perspective of Skopos theory, this paper takes the E-C translation of ''A Tale of Two Cities'' as an example to analyze the machine translation of Google translation and Baidu translation, and compare it with the translation of Song Zhaolin, so as to explore the characteristics of machine translation and human translation, try to discuss the irreplaceable nature of human translation, and discuss how to combine machine translation with human translation to improve the quality and efficiency of translation. This paper is divided into five parts: the first part introduces the background of the current translation environment; the second part introduces Skopos Theory and discusses the feasibility of Skopos Theory in analyzing machine translation and human translation; the third part introduces the advantages and disadvantages of machine translation and human translation, and discusses the relationship between them; the fourth part is a case study to see machine translation from the perspective of Skopos theory Compared with manual translation, it is concluded that machine translation and manual translation must be combined to improve the efficiency and quality of translation. The fifth part is a summary to (change &amp;quot;to&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;) this paper.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaoliu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, machine translation, human translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下机器翻译和人工翻译的对比---以《双城记》的英汉翻译为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化和互联网的迅速发展，国际的交流日益扩大，大量信息需要翻译。由于人工翻译效率低下，在越来越强调效率和质量的今天，机器翻译必不可少。然而，由于机器翻译的局限性，机器翻译的质量仍然堪忧。因此,本文以目的论视角, 以《双城记》的英汉翻译为例，分析谷歌翻译和百度翻译的机器译文, 与宋兆霖版本的中文译本对比，由此探析机器翻译与人工翻译的特点,尝试论述人工翻译的不可替代性, 并讨论如何将机器翻译与人工翻译结合提高翻译的质量和效率。本文分为五个部分，第一部分对当前翻译环境背景的介绍；第二部分对目的论进行简介，并讨论目的论用于分析机器翻译和人工翻译的可行性；第三部分介绍机器翻译和人工翻译的优缺点，并讨论他们之间的关系；第四部分进行案例分析，从目的论视角下看机器翻译与人工翻译的对比，得出提高翻译效率与质量必须将机器翻译与人工翻译相结合。第五部分对全文进行总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论 机器翻译 人工翻译 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the growth of Internet and artificial intelligence, machine translation becomes an indispensable choice in today’s society. Compared with human translation, machine translation has the advantages of efficiency. As the traditional translation method, human translation can guarantee the accuracy of the text. In this information era, many people are thinking if（change &amp;quot;if&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;whether&amp;quot;）human translation will be replaced by machine translation. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2016, Google released the neural network translation system, which greatly improved the quality of machine translation. In November, Baidu CEO Robin Li stated at the Wuzhen Summit of the 3rd World Internet Conference that Baidu's artificial intelligence product &amp;quot;automatic translation&amp;quot; will enter a practical state. Therefore, this paper will put the original text of Tale of Two Cities in two representative public machine translation engines at home and abroad, &amp;quot;Google&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Baidu&amp;quot;, to obtain the machine translation. Selecting texts from the famous classical novel ''A Tale of Two Cities'', and comparing machine translations and human translations based on this novel from the perspective of Skopos theory. (change &amp;quot;.&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;,&amp;quot;) This (change &amp;quot;This&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;this&amp;quot;) paper aims to investigate the relationship between human translation and machine translation and their developments in the future.  (Hu Kaibao 2016, 10)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Overview of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some eminent German translation theory scholars first proposed functional translation theory. Translation theorist Katharina reiss (change &amp;quot;reiss&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Reiss&amp;quot;) divides text into three types: informative, expressive and operational. She suggested that according to different text types, different translation methods should be used for analysis, and different translation criticism standards should be adopted, that is, text types, language functions and translation strategies should be combined. In the translation process, it’s essential to focus on the functional characteristics of the target text. Her text type theory and translation criticism mode can be regarded as the beginning of functionalist Skopos theory. (Reiss, K, &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer is Reiss's student. He further developed Reiss's theory and proposed Skopos theory. He believed that Skopos theory is based on the source text, and then may produce a series of purposeful and effective behaviors. The core of this theory is that &amp;quot;the purpose of translation determines translation strategies and method to achieve the expected purpose of translation&amp;quot; (Reiss &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984), (add &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; here) German scholars Justa Holz Manttari and Christian Nord further developed this theory which based on the theory of communication and behavior, he (add &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; and change &amp;quot;he&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;they&amp;quot;) proposed that translation theory is not a simple translation between words and sentences, but a kind of conscious behavior for the purpose of cultural communication. (Reiss, K, &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Three Rules of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Skopos” is originated from the Greek language and means purpose (add the quotation mark for the word &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot;). Skopos theory refers to the process of translation is determined by the purpose of the translation, so the purpose rule is the highest one of translation. Generally speaking, skopos theory includes three principles: Skopos rule, coherence rule (intra-textual coherence) and fidelity rule (also known as &amp;quot;inter-textual coherence&amp;quot;). (Nord 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory believes that the important principle to be followed is the &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; rule, it is the core rule of Skopos Theory: the process of translation should be based on the realization of the communicative function in the target language culture, and the goal to be achieved determines the entire process of translation, that is, the method determines the result. Vermeer differentiated the purpose of translation. He believes that the purpose of translation should include three levels: the purpose of the translator; the purpose of communicative (change &amp;quot;communicative&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;communication&amp;quot;); the purpose of specific translation strategies.In most cases, any (change &amp;quot;any&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;) translator has a certain purpose before translation, such as being entrusted by a translation company, market demand or the need to introduce (add &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; here) technology. In most cases, &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; refers to the communicative purpose of translation. Under the guidance of the purpose of communication, the translator can have more space to interpret and adjust the original text. (Nord 2001, 78)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the communicative and interative function between the target text and the target receptor, the target text needs to conform to the linguistic coherence, and be understood and accepted by the readers in the context of the target language and culture. The principle of coherence means that the target text must conform to the intra-textual coherence, that is, the translation must be understood by the target reader and (add &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; here) meaningful in the culture of the target language and the communication environment in which the translation is used. “The principle of coherence requires that the information generated by the translator (target text) must be interpreted in a manner consistent with the context of the target reader.” (Shuttleworth 2004: 75) This means the translator should maximize the translation Semantic coherence and makes the translation understandable and acceptable to the target readers. The target text can help target readers understand and successfully exchange information.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fidelity rule refers to the inter-textual coherence between the original text and the target text, which requires &amp;quot;consistency between the target text and the original text&amp;quot; (Munday, 2010: 79). Therefore, in the translation process, the translator should not only be faithful to the original text, but also transfer the writing style and cultural factors existed in the source text. This principle requires translator to follow the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators should follow three principles according to Skopos Theory: the Skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. Among these three rules in Skopos Theory, the skopos rule is the primary principle translators should adopt in the process of translation, and the coherence rule and the fidelity rule must follow the skopos rule. So in the case of translation practice, fidelity rule is subordinate to coherence rule, and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule. In a word, Skopos rule plays a decisive role in translation process, which (change &amp;quot;which&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;and it&amp;quot;) should be considered first in translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2011, 20)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Application of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory is different from traditional theories which overemphasize the features of language rules. With regard to Skopos Theory, it requires that translators should not only consider the language but also take account of factors beyond texts and language like the purpose of translation. As for ''A Tale of Two Cities'', the purpose is to make the target reader feel the same as the source target reader.  Since this is a literary text, the cultural factors and rhetorical methods used in the source texts should be reflected on (change &amp;quot;on&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;in&amp;quot;) the target text. In addition, the feeling (add the inflectional affix &amp;quot;-s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;feeling&amp;quot;) of the target text reader should be taken into consideration in the process of translation. Therefore, the translation should conform to habits of the target language. But guided by Skopos Theory, the advantages and disadvantages of machine translation can be easily analyzed, so that a better solution can be founded between human translation and machine translation.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Machine Translation and Human Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history. As far as China is concerned, translation has a history of more than two thousand years. However, the translation tools have rarely changed, and the translations are (change &amp;quot;are&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;have&amp;quot;) always been done by &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;. With the development of science and technology and the acceleration of globalization, there is an increasing need for translation, (change , into .) and (change &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Therefore,&amp;quot;) &amp;quot;machine&amp;quot; translation has emerged. The advantages of (delete &amp;quot;The advantages of&amp;quot; here) high (change &amp;quot;high&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;High&amp;quot;) efficiency and low cost of machine translation make people think about whether machine translation will replace human translation. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Advantages and disadvantages of human translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation has both advantages and disadvantages. For example, human translation has the characteristics of flexibility, accuracy, high readability and humanization of language. At the same time, however, compared with machine translation, human translation is less efficient and easy to be influenced by translator's own cultural background and translation capacity so it is difficult to achieve rapid development. Before the advent of machine translation, all translation activities were done by human. Compared with machine translation (delete &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; here), translators, as a bridge of cross-cultural communication, are more flexible. Translation itself is a complex activity. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professional translators who have certain cultural background knowledge can choose different translation methods and strategies according to the similarities and differences between the two languages and cultures, so it is more flexible and accurate. The flexibility of human language enables the translator to express the meaning of the original text in a more abundant language, and accurately handle the rhetorical devices in the original text. Therefore, the target text of human translation must be more readable than (add &amp;quot;that of&amp;quot; here) machine translation. Human translation has a long history, and people's research on translation has never stopped. Many excellent translators have emerged in the world and put forward various translation ideas and strategies. Translation has established a relatively mature and complete theory. With the rapid development of China's economy and the increasing number of foreign exchanges, the demand for translation is on the rise. At the same time, the time spend (change &amp;quot;spend&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;spent&amp;quot;) on translation needs to be shortened. Therefore, manual translation alone cannot meet the needs of the translation market. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Advantages and disadvantages of machine translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation refers to a language can be transferred into another language automatically with the help of machine. The idea of machine translation was firstly put forward by Weaver in his book Translation in 1949(Weaver, 1955). Since the end of the 20th century, the development of the Internet and computer technology has provided more optional software and engines for machine translation. At the same time, the corpus has become richer and more complete, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of machine translation. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current machine translation is based on the &amp;quot;Neural Machine Translation&amp;quot; (NMT) model of artificial intelligence. Currently, the popular web page machine translations include Youdao Translation, Baidu Translation, Google Translation and so on. Google is currently in a leading position in both voice translation and text translation. Google Translation is a service provided by Google to translate texts and web pages, providing instant translation between more than 100 languages. It can provide translations of words, sentences and web pages between any two languages it supports. The more human translation documents that can be analyzed for a particular language, the higher the quality of the translation. In addition, Google's web page translation is fast, especially free to use, so it has a considerable number of users in translation activities, especially among students. Therefore, this paper will take Google Translation and Baidu Translation as an example to analyze the translation quality, which is representative in the market. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, machine translation has the characteristics of high efficiency, low cost, accuracy of terminology translation, and great development potential. Machine translation is fast and efficient, which is unmatched by human translation. Secondly, the price of machine translation is low, even free, which greatly reduces the economic cost and time cost for those who do not require high translation quality. In addition, compared to human translation, the huge corpus established by machine translation makes the translation of some terms, especially the latest scientific and technological terms, faster and more accurate. The accurate translation of these terms requires continuous learning by the translator, and learning requires a process, which has a certain test of the translator's learning ability and learning speed. At this point, human translation has uncertainty and lag. Finally, although the history of machine translation is short, it has achieved rapid development. With the advancement of science and technology and the development of society, the functions of machine translation will be more perfect and the quality of translation will be better. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, from a microscopic point of view, machine translation often has problems in the choice of word meaning, especially when there is one word with different meaning. It needs the translator to select the meaning based on the context, while machine translation cannot accurately choose the meaning of a word in combination with the context. What’s more, the word order of the translated sentence often does not conform to the word order and expression habits of the target language. From the aspect of tense, it is more accurate when translating English into Chinese, because words in English can directly change tense. However, there are sometimes problems such as no corresponding tenses when translating Chinese into English. From a macro point of view, machine translation does not have cultural sensitivity and is not accurate enough for the translation of some idioms and proverbs with strong cultural color. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Relationship between machine translation and human translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation is based on human translation, and the establishment of corpus that machine translation relies on needs human participation. When translating technical terms, machine translation corpus and parallel text can greatly reduce the time when find and determine proper equivalent terms. However, the establishment of these corpora needs to rely on well translated materials. The accuracy and usability of corpus are also affected by the quality of human translation. Therefore, they restrict and influence each other. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less defects in the micro and macro aspects of machine translation. At the micro level, it mainly includes vocabulary, syntax, tense, and so on. However, at the macro level, it mainly includes text cohesion and cultural background. Therefore, human translation is essential. In addition, all machine translation inspection, modification, sorting and other work must also be carried out manually, so as to make the translation quality better and meet the requirements of communication. It can be seen that machine translation alone cannot meet the requirements of high quality translation. Translation activities cannot be separated from human participation. Therefore, with the development of machine translation, translation should be completed by both machine and human. The two are related, influenced with each other. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Case Study from the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
A Tale of Two Cities is a long historical novel by British writer Charles Dickens, first published in 1859. The story is set in the French Revolution and has a touching plot. It is one of the world's literary classics. The twin cities refer to Paris and London. The story connects these two cities and tells the story of the Parisian doctor Manette. He was persecuted by the brothers of the Marquis St. Evremonde due to injustice and was detained in the Bastille prison for 18 years. After being released from prison, Mannette's daughter Lucie fell in love with the enemy's son Darney. Thus, in the whirlpool of the French Revolution, scenes of family grievances and hatred were staged grandly. Life and death, good and evil are blended in conflict and changed in an instant. On the guillotine, Carton calmly sacrificed his life for love. （Dickens 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Tale of Two Cities has a rigorous structure and condensed language. Dickens's profound thinking on revolution and humanity and his breathtaking writing talent are fully demonstrated. This paper selects the most representative classic sentences in the text for comparative analysis of translation, studies whether neural network machine translation software can accurately translate classic literary works, and explores whether neural network machine translation replaces manual translation in the context of artificial intelligence. The human translation was by Zhaolin Song. Among the many translation versions in China, Song’s translation was regarded as the version which closes to the source text most. (Feng Baoyin 2018, 232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Case Study from the perspective of Skopos Rule====&lt;br /&gt;
In Vermeer’ opinion, the dominant rule for any translation should be the skopos rule, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes. That is to say, the translation action should be in accordance with the target context and culture. The purposes of target text determine the translation strategies and methods used in translation process. A good translation should conform to the target culture and target audiences’ expectations. According to Nord, “Skopos of a particular translation task may require a ‘free’ or a ‘faithful’ translation, or anything between these two extremes, depending on the purpose for which the translation is needed”. Once the intended purposes are achieved, the translation will be considered as reasonable and proper. It is unnecessary for the translation to be equivalent to the source text. (Nord 1997, 102 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: We were all going direct to heaven, we were all going direct the other way--in short, the period was so far like the present period, that some of its noisiest authorities insisted on its being received, for good or for evil, in the superlative degree of comparison only. （Dickens 2016, 15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google translation: 我们都直接去天堂，我们都直接去天堂- -简而言之，这一时期与目前的时期如此遥远，以至于它的一些最吵闹的当局坚持以最高的比较程度来接受它是好是坏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu translation: 我们是所有的人都直接去天堂，我们都朝着另一个方向去——简而言之，这个时期和现在的时代非常相似，以至于一些最吵闹的权威坚持要接受它，不管是好是坏，只是在最高级的比较中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation（Zhaolin Song）: 我们大家都在直升天堂，我们大家都在直下地狱——简而言之，那个时代和当今这个时代是如此相似，因而一些吵嚷不休的权威们也坚持认为，不管它是好是坏，都只能用“ 最……”来评价它。(Song Zhaolin 2005, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
Since this is selected from a novel, the purpose of translation should be express the meaning and beauty of the source text. According to the Google translation, it made a mistake in translating &amp;quot;We were all going directly the other way&amp;quot;. The translated meaning is totally different from the original.  As to Baidu translation, it expressed the meaning of the original text, while the expression way will confuse the target text reader. In regards to human translation, the translator of this edition adopts the combination of literal translation and free translation. In this way, the translation not only clearly expresses the original meaning, but also takes into account the literariness of the work, so that readers can feel the characteristics of the times more vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Case study from the perspective of coherence rule====&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called “intra-textual coherence”, which means that the translation should be acceptable and understandable for the target audiences and be meaningful in the communicative situation and culture in which it is received. In other words, the target text should conform to the target receivers’ situation, including their given knowledge, background culture and specific circumstances. (Nord 1997, 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Questions, questions, questions! (Charles Dickens 2016, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google Translation: 问题，问题，问题！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Translation: 问题，问题，问题！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation（Zhaolin Song）: 问题一个接一个地提出来！(Song Zhaolin 2005, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the original text uses three &amp;quot;questions&amp;quot; in a row to enhance the tone. However, Google and Baidu Translation directly translated it to &amp;quot;问题，问题，问题！&amp;quot;. It sounds too blunt to read. The target text translated by Google and Baidu cannot reflect the meaning of the original text. What's more, it makes target readers hard to get meaning of the text. While the translator chose the free translation method to make the translation more natural and smooth. The translated text followed the coherence rule in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: But just because he had a powerful enemy---an enemy with the power to send him to prison and to keep him there, hidden and forgotten, for eighteen years. (Charles Dickens 2016, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google translation: 但是仅仅因为他有一个强大的敌人-一个有能力将他送进监狱并将其隐藏和遗忘在监狱里长达十八年的敌人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu translation:只是因为他有一个强大的敌人，一个有能力把他送进监狱，把他关在那里，隐藏起来，被遗忘18年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation(Song Zhaolin): 而只是因为他有一个强大的敌人-这个敌人拥有权势将他投进监狱，而且把他在那里与世隔绝、被人遗忘地关了18年。(Song Zhaolin 2005, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In terms of grammar, English uses long sentences, which are connected by functional words, such as conjunctions, prepositions and relative words. The syntactic structure is relatively complex and it is a hypotactic language. Chinese is a paratactic language. In the process of E-C translation, we often use disassembly syntax to translate a long and complex English sentence into several short and simple Chinese short sentences. From Google Translation, it directly translated the structure of the original text. The target text created by Google translation doesn't conform to target language structure. While the translation of Baidu almost in accordance with the target language structure. As to the human translation, not only was the structure, but also the meaning was perfectly expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Case study from the perspective of fidelity rule====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also named by Vermeer as “intertextual coherence”, which puts emphasis on the relationship between the source text and target text. Based on Skopos theory, fidelity rule requires that the target text should be in accordance with the source text, which means the information contained in the source text should be exactly conveyed by the target text under the translators’ efforts. (Nord 1997, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: It was the best of times, it was the worst of times, it was the age of wisdom, it was the age of foolishness, it was the epoch of belief, it was the epoch of incredulity, it was the season of light, it was the season of Darkness, it was the spring of hope, it was the winter of despair, we had everything before us, we had nothing before us. （Dickens 2016, 15）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Google Translation: 那是最美好的时光，那是最糟糕的时光，那是智慧的时代，那是愚昧的时代，那是信仰的时代，那是轻信的时代，那是光明的季节， 是黑暗的季节，是希望的春天，是绝望的冬天，我们眼前的一切，眼前的一切。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Translation: 那是最好的时代，最坏的时代，智慧的时代，愚昧的时代，信仰的时代，不信的时代，光明的季节，黑暗的季节，希望的春天，绝望的冬天，我们面前什么都有，面前什么都没有。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation (Zhaolin Song): : 那是最美好的时代，那是最糟糕的时代；那是个睿智的年月，那是个蒙昧的年月；那是信心百倍的时期，那是疑虑重重的时期；那是阳光普照的季节，那是黑暗笼罩的季节；那是充满希望的春天，那是让人绝望的冬天；我们面前无所不有，我们面前一无所有。（Song Zhaolin 2005, 20）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is the classic opening paragraph in &amp;quot;A Tale of Two Cities&amp;quot;, and it can be said to be very popular. On the whole, because of the simple structure of this paragraph, the three machine-translated translations all accurately express the content of the original text, but one shortcoming is that it is difficult for machine translation to express the unique beauty of rhythm of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the translation of commonly used machine translation software and human translation from the perspective of Skopos Theory, we can conclude that for the translation of literary works, machine translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text, even equal to manual translation if it is some simple sentence expression. However, the quality of machine translation needs to be improved some sentences with complex sentence patterns and difficult grammatical structures. Therefore, the translation of literary works by machine translation still has a long way to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The main purpose of this paper is to find a better solution between machine translation and human translation under the guidance of the Skopos Theory for optimizing weaknesses of machine translation platforms, which not only generates solutions to errors, but also improves the quality of machine translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theoretically, this paper applies Skopos Theory to guide human translation and machine translation of literary texts. Machine translation can be regarded as a basis of human translation, while those errors caused by machine translation can be improved manually after the completion of machine translation. Meanwhile, human translation by employing appropriate translation methods and techniques, such as semantic conversion, amplification, omission and so on, human translation based on machine translation enormously solves errors of machine translation which further optimizes weaknesses of machine translation. Human translation process also becomes more efficient with the help of machine. &lt;br /&gt;
As for machine translation, firstly, machine translation platforms can’t replace translators on account of its incomplete corpus and limitations in transferring the cultural meaning. Secondly, errors at lexical level caused by defects of machine translation are much more than that at syntactical level in F396P Aircraft Tow Tractor Maintenance Instruction. Lastly, machine translation platforms are restricted to contexts of language, situation and culture which lead to incorrect target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regard with human translation, from the perspective of Skopos theory, human translation is more understandable and readable to target readers than that of machine translation. It’s essential for the translator to know typical errors in machine translation, features of chose machine translation platforms and characteristics of source text, which could fascinate the efficiency of translation. All in all, machine translation platforms enhance the efficiency of translating large amount of material and human translation provides a solution for machine translation of poor quality. Machine translation and human translation are complement to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Charles Dickens. (2016). A Tale of Two Cities. Macmillian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2011). 中国译学大辞典 [A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China] 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Feng Baoyin冯宝茵 (2018). 从读者反应论对比两个《双城记》译本 [A comparative study of two versions of a tale of two cities from the perspective of reader response theory]. 北方文学, Northern Literature (36):232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Kaibao &amp;amp; Li Yi胡开宝 &amp;amp; 李翼. (2016). 机器翻译特征及其与人工翻译关系的研究. [Research on the characteristics of machine translation and its relationship with human translation] 中国翻译 Chinese Translation (05),10-14. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mark Shuttleworth (2004). Dictionary of Translation Studies. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. (2001). Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application. London: Routeledge. 78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Reiss, K &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Zhaolin宋兆霖 (2005). 双城记 A Tale of Two Cities 中国戏剧出版社, China Drama Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=116996</id>
		<title>20201221 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=116996"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T01:25:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Ou Rong 欧蓉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that tones discerned in verbal art will reflect the mood of the relationship between the people and the state makes frequent appearances through Chinese literary philosophy, and it frequently enters the world of modern politics, as work on the modern Chinese folklore movement will attest (Hung).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more recent sample is the expression “setting the tone” [定調子]  describes the degree of condemnation in a Cultural Revolution era Big Character poster.  This modern example displays a relatively cynical view of the function of tone; the power to set tone is in the hands of the accuser, but its strength reflects the crime of the victim.In the world of literature and arts policy, “New Tone” 新基調 became the standard Chinese socialist line against precisely such works as our “provincial leader” above castigated as “pei pei pei-ing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在言语艺术中辨别出的音调会反映出人民与国家关系的情绪，这一观点通过中国文艺哲学频繁出现，并且频繁进入现代政治的世界，关于中国现代民俗运动的工作将证明这一点。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 12:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The term “tone” (particularly as diao) has acquired negative connotations over the past two of decades, at least in part because of its role in politicoliterary battles. Even editors sympathetic to “new tone” values distance themselves from the term (Yang, Zhu).  In a parallel strategy, contemporary zawen are written in covert form, more like  “East Station,” than like “Pei pei pei!”?, which so revealingly displays the mechanics of the declamatory modal trope.   In contrast to the late 1980's, contemporary zawen have in recent years receded to hide in other types of writing. This strategy is a familiar one in the context of zawen history; the necessity to hide only increases the effect the “involuntarily” discordant tone, which is held to be, biting and kicking, reflecting the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的二十年中，“语调”这个词（特别是调）具有负面含义，至少部分是因为其在政治文学斗争中的作用。即使编辑赞同“新调”的重要性，也将两者拉开距离。（杨，朱）。在类似的策略中，当代杂文以一种隐蔽的形式创作的，比起“呸呸呸”类的文章，更像“东站”类的文章吗？ 这明显地揭示了演说式的情感修辞。与20世纪80年代后期相比，近些年的杂文隐退在其他类型文章中。这种在杂文历史的背景中是非常熟悉的一种策略；隐藏的必要性只会增加“无意识地”不和谐的语调，它会被控制，又咬又踢，反映事实。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 13:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
When zawen were first fashioned as a modern genre, it was the involuntary expression of responsive emotions that were explicitly invoked as zawen's purpose.  When Hu Shih published the first major newspaper column devoted to the serial publication of zawen in 1918, the “Record of Spontaneous Feeling,” the introductory essay was entitled “什麼話,” literally “What speech.” This title also provides a demonstration of a modal trope on the level of syntax.  In this original title there was no punctuation, as “shenme” already indicates the question “what” in the standard form, before European punctuation was imported as a regular feature of written vernacular Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文首次作为一种现代文体出现时，明确是为了不自主地表达随即反应的情感、感想。1918年，胡适发表了首个专门连载杂文的主要报刊专栏《随感录》，他将导论的标题命名为“什么话”，字面意思是“什么讲话”。这个标题也在句法层面上提供了一个模态修辞的范例。在原题中，并没有标点符号，因为在引入欧洲标点符号作为白话文的一般特征之前，&amp;quot;什么&amp;quot;已经在标准形式中表达了&amp;quot;what&amp;quot;的意思。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当杂文最开始作为一种现代文体流行起来时，其明确的目的是为了无意识地表达随即反应的情感。1918年，胡适发行了首个专门连载杂文的主要报刊专栏《随感录》，他将导论的标题命名为“什么话”，字面意思是“什么讲话”。这个标题也在句法层面上提供了一个模态修辞的范例。在原题中，并没有标点符号，因为在引入欧洲标点符号作为白话文的一般特征之前，&amp;quot;什么&amp;quot;已经在标准形式中表达了&amp;quot;what&amp;quot;的意思。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 10:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the interrogative function, however, “hua,” [“speech” or “talk”] has the declamatory effect of objectifying speech, and holding it up for dramatic examination. For an idiomatic English translation I would offer “What!?” including both exclamation and question mark.  The contents of essay describe the purpose of zawen as a venue for explosive emotional responses, linked to the other, “regular” items printed in newspapers everyday.  This ordinary newspaper fare “gives people goose flesh [disgusts them] makes them sigh, or elicits a cold smile or an outright laugh” (Hu Shih, Shen Bao 1918). Zawen were thus launched in the early modern Chinese newspaper as the nearly physical expression of these feelings or moods in the form of literary essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shih's formulation emphasizes zawen's role as a response to “life itself.” Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, zawen is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.  Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, zawen's ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can “find their seat and sit in it,” or take offence.&lt;br /&gt;
胡适在其阐述中强调说杂文这一角色是对生活本身的一种回应。像大多数的诗歌，而不是小说或戏剧那样，杂文本身就是先发者的声音，而非是各种声音的再现。但它不像诗歌那样，可能会需要想象一下大声读出来的场景，不断重复并推敲，才能充分发挥作用。杂文能够达到的理想效果只显现在报纸背面的那一瞬间，在任何人可以“在杂文里找到座位然后坐下来”或因为杂文而冒犯他人之前，伴随着读者神秘莫测的笑声、叹气声或是不屑地发出哼声，人们早就将其抛诸脑后了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适的表述强调了杂文对“生活本身”的回应。 像大多数诗歌一样，但与大多数小说和戏剧不同的是，杂文本身就是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。 然而，与诗歌不同的是，诗歌是在大声朗读，重复和品尝中才能充分发挥作用，而杂文则是在报纸的背面短暂地出现，并伴随着诗歌的出现。 在任何人都可以“找到自己的座位并坐在座位上”或冒犯他人之前，令人迷惑不解的笑声，叹息声或打喷嚏然后迅速被扔掉。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Generic categories are not the only aspect that zawen tend to mix; they characteristically contain sudden shifts in tone, style and voice, moving from a snippet of stray “overheard” conversation to an elegant, classical allusion. Echoing Hu Shih's 1918 idea of zawen as a “response” to the articles on other pages of the newspaper, the zawen, still characteristically the back page of most newspapers, nearly always contains a “foil” in the form of a direct quote from the author has read or heard.  In addition to creating a microcosmic social dialogue, this split between two voices, the writer's and that of the “foil” also allows for dizzying clashes of style and voice that enclose unlikely combinations of syntax and grammar, as well as ideas, a single text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print?  In this paper I have tried to illustrate the trope of tone through the “sonorous” work, particularly that of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his zawen.  The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for zawen in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing.  Even more than other literary genres, zawen depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语调是一种讽刺性的表达手法；你如何通过印刷油墨来传达声音中所承载的一切?在本文中，我试图通过“铿锵的”作品来说明语调的隐喻，特别是邵燕祥的作品，他是一位诗人，退休后他将诗歌化为论战的杂文即他的杂文并因此闻名。在当代中国，杂文所处的独特而饱受困扰的社会和文化空间揭示了中文写作语调的体系，意识形态和意义。比其他文学体裁相比，杂文更依赖于用喜怒无常，固执己见的声音中蕴含的某种东西来传达其信息。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 10:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语调是讽刺的手法；你如何传达纸上的笔墨所承载的声音。本文中我尝试通过“浑厚的”作品解释语调的修辞，尤其是邵燕祥的作品，他是一位公认的诗人，退休后，他将诗歌分解成辩论文章，即他的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，这种区分和杂文处于受到社会和文化围困的空间揭示了中国文章语调的技巧、思想和意义。比起其他文学类型，杂文更依赖于喜怒无常的朴实的声音和固执的声音来传达信息。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
While readers love to hate their morally and politically provocative zawen-of-the-moment, writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.  Eventually they even preserve zawen, long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves.  Lu Xun's genre of the “dagger and spear” is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the culturally shaped self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of contentious social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translations of two primary texts: “'Pei Pei Pei!'? ” and “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''“Pei Pei Pei! ”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there must not be “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
Have I gotten so insensitive?  Out of self-abrogation, and also out of curiosity, I rushed to seek it out.And so it was, what had been said was “there must not be pei pei pei -ing all over the place, it must not always be the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal that is used to write  about the party, the nation and the people, dispersing a gray mood that makes people pessimistic and disappointed.”  It is like this all over the place, and not in just in one particular place, things are always this way, and not just at a certain time, you can see how widespread and serious the problem is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：两大文本的翻译：《呸呸呸！？》和《东站》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《呸呸呸！？》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文坛外的一个朋友让我帮他找些关于“呸呸呸”的文章看。我呆呆地望着他，一言不发。接着，他解释说他在报纸上看到某地领导人举行了一场宴会，宴会上绝不能出现“呸呸呸”这样的话。可显而易见，当时的宴会上到处都是“呸呸呸”的声音。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是我太迟钝了吗？我有点怀疑，又有点好奇，于是就想弄清楚这件事。结果确实是人们在哪都不能说“呸呸呸”。这绝不能成为一种过去常用来描述党派、国家和人们，并散布消极情绪的嘲弄、讥讽和鄙视性话语。就好像到处都能看到问题有多普遍，有多严重，并不限于某个特定的时间和某个特定的地方。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:35, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
A long time ago in the liberated areas, it was advocated that the entire party should publish newspapers.  After the establishment of the nation, when everything was “operated on a large scale with the entire people” I did not pay attention to whether or not it was advocated that all the people should publish the newspapers.   But getting all  people to read the newspapers is the goal of all those who follow the newspaper profession.  In that way, newspapers are not merely published for leading institutions and leaders to read, but rather at the same time (actually this should be primary) for the masses to read.  They are published for all the people -- among the people there are illiterates and partially literate, but through listening to the newspapers being read, the broadcasters and televisions have accepted the responsibility of getting the newspaper read, and this segment of the masses also figures as indirect readers of the newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很久以前，在解放区，有人主张全党应该出版报纸。 建国后，当一切都“与全体人民一起大规模地运转起来”时，我没留意是不是所有人都主张出版报纸。 但是，让所有人阅读报纸是所有从事报纸行业的人的目标。 这样，出版报纸不只是供给领导机构和领导人阅读，还能同时供群众阅读（实际上这应该是主要的）。 报纸是为所有人出版的—包括文盲和半文盲，通过听来阅读报纸。广播公司和电视承担了阅读报纸的责任，这部分群众也是报纸的间接读者。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很久以前，在解放区，有人主张全党应该出版报纸。 建国后，当一切都“与全体人民一起大规模地运转起来”时，我没留意是不是所有人都主张出版报纸。 但是，让所有人阅读报纸是所有从事报纸行业的人的目标。 这样，出版报纸不只是供给领导机构和领导人阅读，还能同时供群众阅读（实际上这应该是主要的）。 报纸是为所有人出版的—包括文盲和半文盲，通过听来阅读报纸。广播公司和电视承担了朗读报纸的责任，这部分群众也是报纸的间接读者。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The readers have the greatest right of criticizing the newspapers, and I wonder how many readers have discovered this phenomenon of there being “pei pei pei -ing” all over the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am one of these readers, subscribing on my own to several “large” newspapers (newspaper publications have not been classified as large or small, but I follow convention here) there are in addition a few newspapers that people send to me; as to “small” newspapers, I have not the leisure nor the money to buy the papers in the Beijing area, not to mention nearby Tianjin and Hebei.  Even so, just taking the 10 to 20 different newspapers I often look over, including the cultural newspapers, I have not discovered these “always using the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal to write  about the party, the nation and the people” sorts of “pei pei pei” pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
读者拥有最大的权力对报纸进行批评，我想有多少读者发现了某个地区遍地都是“呸呸呸”的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了许多大型报纸（报社并没有大小之分，我只是遵循的一般传统作出的判断），此外，还有一些其他人寄的报纸。至于小型报纸，即使是北京区的报纸，我也无闲心和闲钱去购买，，更不用说天津和河北附近。即使如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了许多大型报纸（报社并没有大小之分，我只是按照约定俗成的惯例），此外，还有一些其他人寄的报纸。至于小型报纸，即使是北京区的报纸，我也无闲心和闲钱去购买，更不用说天津和河北一带。即使如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:44, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
读者手握对报纸的最大批判权。我很好奇到底有多少读者发现某地区遍地都是“呸呸呸”文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了几种大型报纸（那时报纸规模不分大小，可我却依然保留着这一习惯）此外，别人也寄些报纸给我看。我既没有闲情也没有闲钱在北京买小报看，更别说在天津河北哪些地方了。即便如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
I could only hand back to my friend a blank report.  But naturally my not having seen them does not mean they do not exist. What one person can see is limited. I hope that the extra sensitive speaker on this matter can openly point them out, or even offer examples of eight or ten articles, or even hold up just three to five articles as models of this kind of work, so as to allow us to be enlightened and improve our discriminating ability in seeing which essays are those called “pei pei pei,” perhaps at the same time clearing up a related matter by analogy, that of understanding what kind of essays constitute “ba ba ba” as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没有看到它们并不意味着它们不存在。 一个人只能看到有限的内容。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没看到它们不等于它们不存在。 一个人能看到内容有限。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能向朋友交回一份空白报告。当然，我没有见过他们并不代表他们不存在。一个人所能看到的是有限的。我希望在这个问题上特别敏感的发言者能公开指出它们，甚至举出八篇、十篇的文章示例，或者只举出三五篇作为这类作品的范本，让我们提高我们的辨别能力，为我们区分哪些文章是那些所谓的 &amp;quot;呸呸呸&amp;quot;的文章是提供启发，或许同时也能通过类比澄清相关的问题，就是让人明白构成 &amp;quot;叭叭叭&amp;quot;的文章是什么样的。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This suggestion is sincere, not just the usual politeness.  In order for literary arts, newspaper publications and literary publications to develop better social effects and to help unite the ways of our times with the people's hearts, newspaper editors, newspaper readers, and those in charge of this occupation should all be able to directly express their own views, and upon making mistakes should help each correct and make up for them, nobody needs to be polite about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是平时的礼貌。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效果，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该能够直接表达自己的观点，在犯错误时，他们应该相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，没有人需要对此保持礼貌。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议是真诚的，而不是出于寻常的客套。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效应，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该要能直接表达观点，在犯错误时，他们应相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，不必维持客套。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一建议是真诚的，而不是出于礼貌的客套话。为了使文艺、报刊、文学作品发挥更好的社会价值，将时代特性与人民内心相连，报社编辑和读者，以及该领域的负责人应该直截了当地表达自己的观点。在犯错误时，各方应互相帮助，纠正和弥补错误，在这一过程中无需礼貌的客套话。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是出于礼貌客套。为了让文学艺术，报纸刊物和文学作品发挥更好的社会效果，也为了将时代特性与群众心灵结合起来，报纸编辑，读者，以及那些该领域的负责人应该直接表达自身观点，犯错误时，彼此应该互相纠正并弥补，这时谁也没必要客套了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this speaker's comments, there is another matter that mystifies me.  According to what was said, “from the next (meaning this and next) two years of discipline and rectification, there will be more new challenges and problems, and literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  In reading all these newspapers, this is the first time I have seen  this “stabilize the peoples mind” proposition.  If there is a need to stabilize the people's hearts, it must proceed from the assumption that the peoples hearts are not stable.  As for the reason why people's minds are not stable, it comes back to the “discipline and rectification and the new challenges and problems” of these two years.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
I am confused again.  These “challenges and problems” that so vex people, do they result from the “discipline and rectification” or is it because of these “challenges and problems” that the need arises to “discipline and rectify”?  If the more you “discipline and rectify” the more you provoke “many new challenges and problems” in people's minds, then why do all this “discipline and rectifying”?  Moreover, I do not understand what “discipline and rectification” refers to nor what the “new challenges and problems” are, and I cannot figure out what “stabilize people minds” means very precisely, nor can I see what concrete request is being made.  This is my request for instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又困惑了。这些令人恼火的“挑战和问题”是由于“纪律和纠正”产生的，还是正因为“挑战和问题”的需要才产生了“纪律和纠正”。如果你“纪律和纠正”越多，脑子里的“诸多新挑战和新问题”也越多，那为什么所有人还要去“纪律和纠正呢”？而且，我不明白“纪律和纠正”到底是什么，也不知道“新挑战和新问题”又是什么，我还特别搞不懂“稳定人们思想”到底具体指什么，我也看不到提了什么具体要求。这就是我的要求，需要得到指导。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:39, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又困惑了。这些令人恼火的“挑战和问题”是由于“纪律和纠正”产生的，还是正因为“挑战和问题”的需要才产生了“纪律和纠正”。人们总是认为如果“纪律和纠正”越多，“新挑战和新问题”也就越多，那为什么所有人还要去做“纪律和纠正呢”？而且，我不明白“纪律和纠正”到底是什么，也不知道“新挑战和新问题”又是什么，我搞不懂“稳定人们的思想”具体指什么，我也看不到任何具体要求。所以，我需要指导。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Journal column “Literature and the People's Lives” has been asking for a manuscript from me many times, but I have never been able to take up the assignment.  As I write to this point, I suddenly thought that this piece should be called “Literature and the Peoples' Minds”? But that is a big topic, something that a thousand characters can not manage to capture.  1989.2.21.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Yanxiang 1993 in 自己的酒 [My Own Wine] pages 181-183, 群眾出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学期刊《文学与人民生活》向我讨要了很多次我的手稿，但我一直没有答应。写到这里，我突然想到这一部分是不是应该叫做“文学与人民思想”？但这是一个很大的话题，一千个字都没办法讲完。（1989.2.21，邵燕祥1993年发表在群众出版社的文章“自己的酒”，181-183页）--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''East Station'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred to the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer east side Front City Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''东站'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在30年前的北京，如果你提到“东站”，大家都会知道你指的是建在北京前城门东边外缘的北京东站。今天，这个不起眼的带有半西式风格的，矗立在喧闹的高楼大厦之间的建筑，挂着一个小牌子，上面写道：“铁路工人俱乐部”。它俨然已是一件“过时的老物件”了，而它过去那些繁荣与光辉也不在了。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
This train station was once a symbol of bustling urgency, day and night swallowing and spewing out the many different hues of travelers who come to and leave the old capitol.  Outsiders that have been to Beijing may not have wandered on Fragrant Mountain or not even have visited the Imperial Museum, but none would not remember this railway station.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This train station, like any other place in Beijng, has experienced everything, cycles of prosperity and demise passing before its watch.  It has greeted both the voluntary and the involuntary travelers to Beijing, and also the powerful it welcomed, as well as those it did not welcome.  It sent off the happy people on their first [train] voyages, and also the broken hearted people who were departing; how many of them left this place never to come back?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曾经，这个火车站象征着热闹繁华，也象征着赶火车的紧迫，无论是在白天还是黑夜，火车站里都是人来人往，有来自不同国家的旅客来到这座古都，也有旅客离开。到过北京的外地人，也许没有在香山漫步过，甚至没有参观过故宫博物院，但没有人会不记得这个火车站。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个火车站，和北京其他地方一样，经历了一切，见证了繁荣和衰败的循环。它既欢迎自愿来北京的旅客，也欢迎被迫来北京的旅客，它欢迎有权有势的人，也欢迎那些它不欢迎的人。它送走了第一次来旅行的快乐的人，也送走了那些离去时伤心欲绝的人；他们中有多少人离开了这里，再也没有回来过？--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 14:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
When 20-year-old Shen Congwen arrived in Beijing after his roundabout journey from Phoenix in Hunan Province, he may have walked out of the station and stood for a while at the square in front of it.  He would have seen, because in those years there was still a space in front, first the uniformly arranged buildings, and the colorfully carved gate of Zhengyang tower.  His senses would have been struck with awe at the deep and solemn beauty.  Did he think of the way Kang (youwei) and Liang (qiqiao) were in the depths of an inescapable trap when they embarked their train to flee, in the midst of their hurry without even the time to look back upon the winged palace roofs of their beloved capitol?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当20岁的沈从文从湖南凤凰绕道来到北京时，他可能走出车站，在车站前的广场站了一会儿。 他一定会看到，先是统一排列的建筑，还有正阳塔的彩雕大门,因为在那些年，前面还有一个空间。 他的感官会被这深邃而庄严的美感所震撼。 他是否会想到，康（有为）和梁（七巧）在踏上逃亡的列车时，在匆忙中连回望心爱的都城的翼宫屋顶的时间都没有，就陷入了不可自拔的陷阱深处？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
That year in July the canons sounded at Lugou Bridge.  When the railroad was restored between Beiping and Tianjin, the first trainload was the “four thousand refugee reds fleeing to Tianjin,” that was how the Tianjin newspaper put it.  When those travelers entered East Station, they took their first step on the road of flight; were there any among them that that could predict that long after their own “fortuitous rescue,” in 1958 there would be another group making their unseemly departure from the Beijing station, submitting their fates to the unpredictable road?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Recently I looked through Liu Meng's “Reminiscences on a Rainy Day” in which he writes of the rainy day April of 1958, when [he along with] a group was sent to the great northern wilderness.  The platform in the rainy day, the locomotive in the rainy day; he deliberately reminisced calmly, saying it was like this memory had also been washed clean by the rainy rain.  At that time Liu Meng had been young, but traveling along with him were many people who had fallen into this hardship in their old age, certainly each of them had their own earlier “at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head hanging, walking upon the rain-wet road; this is someone who has far to travel.  Every window is weeping; this is someone reminiscing in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.  Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I don't know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The platform of Beijing East Station, from the end of the last century to the middle of this century, has been a stage of constantly revolving action, no matter whether the security forces patrolling the edges of the stage were armed police of the North Coast Warlords, or the Japanese Army Police, or the Nationalist soldiers, police, M.P.’s or special agents, or the “People's Traffic Police.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。 当时郭沫若作了一首诗：&amp;quot;为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。 想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用声音来表达。&amp;quot;  --不知道为什么，这首诗在他后来的作品集里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北京东站的站台，从上世纪末到本世纪中，不管在舞台边缘巡逻的保安部队是北洋军阀的武警还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或特务，还是 &amp;quot;人民交通警察&amp;quot;，它一直是一个不断变幻的舞台。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1943年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们收到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。当时郭沫若作了一首诗：“为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用言语来表达。”--我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的作品里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从上世纪末到本世纪中，北京东站的站台已然成为一个不断轮回的舞台，在那里有边界巡逻的保安部队不论是武装的北洋军阀还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或者是特务，还是“人民交通警察。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But because nearly everybody “performed” there in one way or another, at least having passed across that stage, everything about it was forgotten.  Literary works pass through it with a single stroke, only the ending of the novel “Golden Powder Dynasty” provided a scene for it.  This leftover architectural structure does not even rate a “district preservation unit” marker.  This is because there are too many ancient traces in Beijing, how could an object merely one hundred years of age be considered antique?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please don't cut or change this date.  The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with “more that thirty years ago” at the beginning of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是因为几乎所有人不管怎样都在那“表演过”，最起码从那个舞台上经过，于关于它的一切全部都被遗忘。文学作品在这个舞台上浮光一掠，只有小说《金粉世家》的结局算作是上演了一幕。遗留的建筑结构都没有被评为“保护区”的标志。这是因为在北京像这样的古老残留建筑有很多，才拥有一百多年历史又怎么能被算作是古老建筑呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也依然会成为历史。北京的每一寸土地都可以为此证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989.9.13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删除或改变这个日子。 这个新的火车站于1959年开始工作，同时，也是这部散文的开始之言“三十年之前”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但因为几乎每个人都在那里或多或少地 &amp;quot;表演 &amp;quot;过，至少是经过了那个舞台，关于它的一切都被遗忘了。 文学作品一气呵成地经过它，只有小说《金粉王朝》的结局为它提供了一个场景。 这座遗留下来的建筑结构，连 &amp;quot;区级保护单位 &amp;quot;的标志都评不上。 这是因为北京的古迹太多，仅仅百年的物件怎么能算作古董呢？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也将成为历史。 而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删减或更改这个日期。 新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的 &amp;quot;三十多年前 &amp;quot;相吻合。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei’s Essays &lt;br /&gt;
In the Context of Fable of September''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper I will discuss what can be called agrarian nostalgia in Zhang Wei's essays collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey, published in 1995 as a part of Resisting Compromise Book Series. I will examine his nostalgia as a critical and moral stance in the literary context of his highly claimed novel The Fable of September. In the novel, history is mythologized, essentialized, and therefore erased to embody an agrarian being associated with land. If land in Zhang's novel represents an idealized existence, then in his essays, it becomes both a social and literary metaphor to symbolize moral purity and literary elitism. It is posed as a means to achieve individual, social and literary salvation, and an absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture in the age of commercialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''没有记忆的怀恋：阅读张炜的散文集&lt;br /&gt;
以九月寓言为背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕杰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将讨论张炜的散文中可以被称为农业乡愁的东西，这些散文收录在他的《焦急而愤懑的归途》中，该书于1995年出版，是《抗妥协书系》的一部分。我将在他备受称道的小说《九月寓言》的文学语境中，考察他作为一种批判和道德立场的乡愁。在小说中，历史被神话化、本质化，从而被抹杀，体现出一种与土地相关的农业存在。如果说土地在张的小说中代表了一种理想化的存在，那么在他的文章中，土地就成为一种社会和文学的隐喻，象征着道德的纯洁和文学的精英。它被摆在了实现个人、社会和文学救赎的手段上，也是商业化时代批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia as an indication of fundamental condition of human estrangement or alienation has been exacerbated by the speeds and scopes of modernization and globalization in contemporary China. This nostalgic sentiment is intensely experienced by intellectual elites who wish to maintain their traditional role as society's moral guardians or as society's conscience, and by literary writers who wish to sustain the distinction between pure and popular literature. It is exactly this moral absolutism and literary elitism that have been undermined by cultural and socioeconomic changes. What nostalgia in Zhang's writings reveals is not so much a resistance to modernization process as incapability of deep understanding the complexity of Chinese modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the twenty-first century in China, with modernization and globalization gaining full momentum, it is interesting to find many writers turning their gaze backward to the past rather than singing the praises of this new global age. Among writers such as Liang Xiaosheng, Zhang Chengzhi, and Zhang Wei, nostalgia has become their dominant literary mode, through which to both critique commercialism and globalism and express the authors’ moral and literary ideals. In this paper I wish to focus on the moral and literary implications of nostalgia in Zhang Wei’s essays, as collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey (youfen de guitu), published in 1995 as a part of the Resisting Compromise Book Series (dikang touxiang shuxi). [*	Jie Lu is an Assistant Professor of Chinese at the University of the Pacific. The author is grateful to Martin Woesler, the organizer of the conference on The Modern Chinese Literary Essays (August, 2000, Germany) where this paper was presented, and Michelle DiBello for her insightful comments and careful editing of the whole text. &lt;br /&gt;
	Resisting Compromise Book Series (Dikang touxiang shuxi) includes collections of essays by Zhang Chengzhi, Zhang Wei, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Li Ri, and Shi Tiesheng respectively. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十一世纪之交的中国，随着现代化和全球化的全面推进，许多作家将目光转向过去，而不是歌颂这个新的全球化时代，这是一个有趣的现象。在梁晓声、张承志、张炜等作家中，怀旧已成为他们的主流文学模式，通过它既批判商业主义，又批判全球化，表达作家的道德理想和文学理想。本文旨在探讨张炜散文中怀旧的道德和文学意蕴，这是1995年出版的《反抗妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）的一部分。（陆洁是太平洋大学中文系助理教授。本文作者感谢2000年8月在德国举行的中国现代文学随笔会议的组织者马丁·韦斯勒和米歇尔·迪贝洛对全文的深刻评论和精心编辑。《抗争妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）收录了张承志、张炜、韩少功、余秋雨、李日、史铁生的散文集。）--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十一世纪之交的中国，随着现代化和全球化的全面推进，出现了一个有趣的现象，许多作家没有歌颂这个全球化的新时代，反而将目光转向过去。如梁晓声、张承志、张炜等作家，怀旧已成为他们的主流文学模式，通过这种文学模式他们既批判商业主义，又批判全球化，表达作家的道德理想和文学理想。本文旨在探讨1995年出版的《反抗妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）一书中的怀旧的道德和文学意蕴。（陆洁是太平洋大学中文系助理教授。本文作者感谢2000年8月在德国举行的中国现代文学随笔会议的组织者马丁·韦斯勒和米歇尔·迪贝洛对全文的深刻评论和精心编辑。《抗争妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）收录了张承志、张炜、韩少功、余秋雨、李日、史铁生的散文集。）--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 02:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of putting Zhang’s writings in the larger context of contemporary intellectual debates over radicalism (radical intellectual/cultural discourse) and (new) conservatism (anti-radical),[	Regarding the major theoretical discourses in contemporary intellectual debates in China, see Xu Ben’s “Contesting Memory for Intellectual Self-Positing: The 1990s’ New Cultural Conservatism in China” in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol.11 (Spring, 1999) 157-193; Jianhua Chen’s “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, Vol. 9 113-129; Intellectuals’ Positions (Zhishi fenzi lichang) in three volumes, edited by Li Shitao, published by Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000.  ] I will examine it in the literary context of his highly acclaimed novel Fable of September published in 1992. &lt;br /&gt;
Fable of September represents history in a way that mythologizes, essentializes, and therefore erases it in the name of an idealized agrarian existence. Indeed, the idea of “the land” (tudi) is a transcending and all-encompassing concept in Zhang Wei writings, representing an idealized pure state uncontaminated by industrialization and modernization. In his essays, the land is transformed into a social and literary metaphor that symbolizes moral purity and literary elitism against what the author perceives as the contemporary backdrop of general moral decadence and literary chaos. This ideal is posed as a means to achieve nothing less than social, moral and literary salvation, raised as a kind of absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而不是将张的作品在当代知识争论激进主义的大背景(激进知识/文化话语)和(新)保守主义(anti-radical),(关于当代知识辩论的主要理论话语在中国,看到徐本的“争夺记忆知识Self-Positing: 1990年代在中国的新的文化保守主义”在中国现代文学和文化,Vol.11(春天,1999)157 - 193;陈建华“叙事论争的本土与全球:90年代末中国的自由主义与新左派”，载于《亚太传播》第9卷113-129;李世涛主编《知识分子的地位》三卷，《时代文艺社》2000年出版。我将从他1992年出版的广受赞誉的小说《九月寓言》的文学背景来探讨这个问题。&lt;br /&gt;
《九月寓言》以一种神话化、本质化的方式展现了历史，并因此以理想化的农业存在的名义抹去了历史。实际上，“土”在张维的著述中是一个超越的、包罗万象的概念，代表着一种理想化的、未受工业化和现代化污染的纯净状态。在他的文章中，这片土地被转化为一种社会和文学隐喻，象征着道德纯洁和文学精英主义，而不是作者所认为的普遍道德颓废和文学混乱的当代背景。这一理想被认为是实现社会、道德和文学救赎的一种手段，被提升为一种批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 11:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
My argument, however, is that Zhang’s reification of “land” as a transcendental metaphor in his essays only betrays the author’s lack of any profound historically informed understanding of the complexity of Chinese modernity. He simply refuses to accept social and cultural dilemmas and contradictions as permanent fixtures of the intellectual and cultural landscape. At the same time, Zhang’s outright criticism of consumerism and globalism suggests an underlying ambivalence about modernization. As China’s post-socialist social reality grows more complex and demanding, with more diversified and unstructured cultural formation, any clear-cut moral solution to social evils based on pre-modern social relationship and norms (positing the utopian vision of a transcendental realm) can no longer be effective. Nor is it sufficient to solve the sense of cultural crisis brought on by the progression of both modernization and globalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在我看来，张炜在他的散文中把“土地”具化为一个先验的隐喻，这只能暴露出作者对中国现代化的复杂程度缺乏深刻的认识。他只是拒绝接受社会和文化困境和矛盾作为知识和文化领域的永久固定装置。与此同时，张炜对消费主义和全球主义的直接批判表明了他对现代化的矛盾心理。随着中国后社会主义的社会现实变得越来越复杂和越来越严苛，文化形态也越来越多样化和无组织化，任何明确的道德解决方案，不管是基于前现代社会关系和规范(设想一个先验领域的乌托邦愿景)还是针对社会罪恶，都不再有效。也不足以解决现代化和全球化进程带来的文化危机。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary Chinese intellectual and cultural scene is a complex one, with major conflicting trends – one toward the commercialization of knowledge/literature and another in strong resistance to the very same. A new diversity of voices can be heard in intellectual debates at the more abstract conceptual level, and a number of Chinese writers have also joined the scene – whether consciously or unconsciously -- with their own distinct literary voices. The Resisting Compromise Book Series in fact embodies these writers’ own effort of resistance to commercialism and globalism, which they perceive as corrosive forces in their culture and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，其主要冲突趋势有两种，一种是知识/文化的商业化，另一种是对该商业化的强烈抵制。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子的辩论中，可以听见各种不同的新声音，许多中国作家也加入了这一环境中——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，主要的冲突趋势——一种是走向知识/文学商业化的趋势和另一种对知识/文学商业化的强烈抵制趋势。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子辩论中，可以听到新的多元化的声音，许多中国作家也加入了这个舞台——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列丛书实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the series’ editor-in-chief states in the preface, the work is devoted to those contemporary “literary heroes” (Xiao 1995, II), that is, certain literary idealists such as Zhang Wei, Zhang Chenzhi, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Shi Tiesheng, and Li Rui. These literary heroes are recognized for daring to stand up and raise the banner of “literature of resistance” (Xiao 1995, II), attacking the literary degeneration and moral decay of the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如丛书主编在序言中所说，这部作品是专门写给那些当代 &amp;quot;文学英雄 &amp;quot;的（萧 1995，二），即某些文学理想主义者，如张炜、张震之、韩少功、余秋雨、史铁生、李锐等。他们之所以被认可，是因为他们敢于站出来，高举 &amp;quot;反抗文学 &amp;quot;的大旗（萧 1995，二），抨击当代的文学堕落和道德沦丧。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如丛书主编在序言中所说，该作品是专门写给那些当代 &amp;quot;文学英雄 &amp;quot;的（萧 1995，二），即某些文学理想主义者，如张炜、张震之、韩少功、余秋雨、史铁生、李锐等。这些文学英雄之所以被认可，是因为他们敢于站出来，高举 &amp;quot;反抗文学 &amp;quot;的旗帜（萧 1995，二），抨击了当时的文学堕落和道德沦丧。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
In publishing the Resisting Comprises series, its creators were responding to a growing domination of the literary arena by a so-called “Hooligan Movement.” According to the editor, literary hooliganism, as it were, is essentially a “language game” -- represented first and foremost by the irreverent writer Wang Shuo – with its various forms of “literary trash” including “literature of sexual promiscuity” (xingluan), “literature of leisure” (xianshi), “hack literature” (bangxian) and “sneezing literature” (penti) (Xiao 1995, II).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在出版《反抗》系列时，它的创作者是在回应所谓的流氓运动对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓，实质上是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表——其形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过出版《反抗》系列，创作者回应了所谓的“流氓运动”对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓主义的实质是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表，他有形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”，包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧 1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
But there are several larger social and literary issues that this project essentially addresses, namely: the loss of literary/cultural/social dominance by the intellectual elite to mass/commercial culture; the commercialization of knowledge/literature; erosion of the “humanist spirit;” abandonment of ultimate human concerns; desertion of idealism, enlightenment and such modernist projects. In the face of such upheaval, the editor describes the contemporary cultural/literary scene in China as dark and degenerate. The age is “cursed,” “tragic,” an age of “betrayal” and “surrender” (Xiao 1995, IV). And the targets of the literary/moral resistance are postmodernism, commercialism, and mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗和堕落的。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗又堕落的时期。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:31, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei is primarily known as a novelist. His major novels include Ancient Boat, Fable of September, My Countryside, Clan, and novelle include Meditation in Autumn, Anger in Autumn, and Vineyard. [	Ancient Boat (Guchuan), Fable of September (Jiuyu yuyan), My Countryside (Wode tianyuan), Clan (Jiazu), Meditation in Autumn (Qiutian de sisuo), Anger in Autumn (Qiutian de fennu), and Vineyard (Putaoyuan) are all included in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected Writings of Zhang Wei) (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe, 1997).] He has also published many collections of essays.  His writings collected in Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey include essays, talks, and interviews. These essays do not express this uncompromising stance in such a strong voice and straightforward manner. Instead, Zhang poses a literary persona of moral integrity as a kind of self-representation. He appears as an idealized individual, embodying in every way pure moral qualities of both a human being and artist/writer. This idealized individual is a fighter, fighting a lonely and heroic battle against fashionable trends and any and all forms of evil (Xiao 1995, 6).[	Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey includes both Zhang Wei’s essays as well as critical articles by various critics. In this paper I will use Xiao Xialin, the editor of this collection as the reference to provide in-text citations to essays by both Zhang Wei and other critics.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张炜主要以小说家闻名。他的主要小说包括《古船》、《九月寓言》、《我的田园》、《家族》、《秋天的思索》、《秋天的愤怒》和《葡萄园》。【《古船》、《九月寓言》、《我的田园》、《家族》、《秋天的思索》、《秋天的愤怒》和《葡萄园》均收录于《张炜文集》(上海:上海文艺出版社，1997)。]他还出版了许多散文集。他在《焦虑和愤怒的归途》中收集的作品包括散文、谈话和采访。这些文章没有用如此强烈的声音和直白的方式表达这种不妥协的立场。相反，张提出了以一个文学人格作为一种自我表现。他表现为一个理想化的个体，在各方面都体现了一个人和艺术家或作家的纯粹道德品质。这个理想化的人是一个战士，与时尚潮流和各种邪恶势力进行着孤独而英勇的斗争(肖 1995，6)。【《焦虑和愤怒的归途》既包括张炜的散文，也包括各种评论家的评论文章。在这篇论文中，我将使用这本文集的编辑萧夏林作为参考，为张炜和其他评论家的文章提供文本内引文。]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
As a generous humanitarian, he loves and helps all good people. As a socially committed artist, he takes upon himself a great responsibility to all humanity. And as a serious writer, he self-consciously pursues high literature. He is also represented as an honest laborer, making a living through hard labor and sweat. As part of this self-representation, Zhang criticizes those who succumbed to moral and artistic degradation, such as those writers who choose to “enter the commercial world” (xiahai), or cater to popular low-brow tastes by writing “trash literature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也被描绘成一个务实的劳动者，辛勤劳作、挥洒汗水维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也是务实的劳动者的代表，他辛勤劳作挥洒汗水来维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
He points out in his essay “Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey” several “lacks” in many contemporary writers. First, many of today’s writers lack “self-reflexivity” (which really refers more to moral “self-reflection” or “self-consciousness” rather than intellectual self-reflexivity). They lack “conservatism,” an ability to hold to a certain kind of spirit, in which he also sees as a lack of real avant-guard spirit. They lack  “intolerance,” meaning they are overly tolerant of vices and decadent practices, and rarely engage in serious, genuine, and frank criticism and debate. Finally, they lack “stable emotions” -- the definition of which is rather ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张炜在散文《忧愤的归途》中指出了当代很多作家存在的一些“缺憾”。首先，如今的很多作家缺乏“自我反思”(实际上更多地是指道德上的“自我反思”或“自我意识”，而非理智上的自我反思)。其次他们缺乏“守旧精神”，即坚持某种精神的能力，于此张炜还看到当代作家前卫精神的缺失。他们也还不够“偏执”，过度容忍恶习和堕落的行为，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管这种情绪的定义相当模糊。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他在《焦急愤懑的回家之旅》一文中指出了许多当代作家的“不足”。首先，当今许多作家缺乏“自我反省性”（这实际上更多指的是道德上的“自我反省”或“自我意识”，而不是智力上的自我反省）。他们缺乏“保守精神”，这是一种坚持某种精神的能力；并且他认为作家缺乏真正的前卫精神。他们不能够坚持自我，这意味着他们对恶习和腐朽行径过于宽容，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管他对于稳定这一定义相当模糊。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s self-representation, then, is also a form of self-legitimization. It endows him with legitimacy through a kind of literary aura and the staking out of high moral ground. From this privileged stance, he proceeds to interpret, represent, articulate, define and judge the essence, meaning and criteria of literature, society, and human life. Throughout his essays, including interviews, talks, and lectures, we find Zhang, like a self-styled guru, constantly giving advice to college students, young writers, and literature fans on what to read, how to write, and how to live. This advice is based exclusively on a clear distinction between high and popular literature, and on his unabashed criticism of mass culture (represented by television).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
接着，张炜的自我体现也是一种自我合法化形式，这种形式赋予他一种文学氛围和声明高尚的道德立场的合法性。从这个特权立场的立场出发，他继续诠释、再现、明确表达、定义以及评价了文学、社会和人类生活的本质、意义和标准。通过他全部的文章包括采访、会谈和讲座，我们可以发现，张炜就像一位有自我风格的专家，不断地给大学学生、年轻作家和讲座迷关于写什么、如何写以及怎样生活的问题提供建议。这些建议完全基于高雅文学和通俗文学之间鲜明的区别以及他对大众文学（以电视节目为代表）的毫不掩饰的批判。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, we can see his self-representation as an essential reaffirmation of the traditional role that Chinese intellectuals played in society. The claim to an authoritative voice is fundamental to maintaining the privileged position of the intellectual elite within a structure of knowledge and power. Zhang’s self-representation, then, is nothing less than an attempt to reestablish the intellectual elite’s role in literature and society based on a clear distinction between high and popular literature. This power struggle for cultural dominance and hegemony in the ongoing reformation of intellectual/cultural discourse largely defines China’s socio-cultural condition in the wake of socialism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most important part of Zhang’s essays is his use and development of the concept of “land” (tudi), which strongly conveys his self-representation as a simple yet serious “rural intellectual” (xiangcun zhishi fenzi). In his well-known essay “Immersion in the Wild Field” (rongru yiedi), the land in fact functions as a transcending metaphor. As a signifier of nature – wild fields, mountains, bushes, green crops, the ocean -- the land symbolizes all that is morally good in social and cultural realms as well as in individual’s life. The land represents a mother figure, where one can always find comfort, wisdom and inspiration. As an eternal backdrop, the land embodies eternity itself. It serves as an aesthetic standard through which the author defines the social and aesthetic functions of “pure literature,” and criticizes various aspects of cultural reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张炜的文章中，最重要的部分可能是他对 &amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;概念的使用和发展，这强烈地表达了他作为一个朴素而严肃的 &amp;quot;农村知识分子 &amp;quot;的自我形象。在他的名篇《融入野地》中，土地实际上是一个超越性的隐喻。作为自然的象征--野地、山川、灌木、绿色的庄稼、海洋--土地象征着社会、文化领域和个人生活中所有道德上的美好事物。土地代表着母亲的形象，在那里人们总能找到安慰、智慧和灵感。作为一个永恒的背景，土地体现了永恒本身。它作为一种审美标准，作者通过它来界定 &amp;quot;纯文学 &amp;quot;的社会功能和审美功能，对文化现实的各个方面进行批判。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张炜的文章中，最重要的部分可能是他对 &amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;概念的使用和发展，这强烈地表达了他作为一个朴素而严肃的 &amp;quot;农村知识分子 &amp;quot;的自我形象。在他的名篇《融入野地》中，土地实际上是一个超越性的隐喻。野地、山川、灌木、绿色的庄稼、海洋是自然的象征，而土地象征着社会、文化领域和个人生活中所有道德上的美好事物。土地代表着母亲的形象，在那里人们总能找到安慰、智慧和灵感。作为一个永恒的背景，土地体现了永恒本身。它作为一种审美标准，作者通过它来界定 &amp;quot;纯文学 &amp;quot;的社会功能和审美功能，对文化现实的各个方面进行批判。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang associates popular literature and TV culture with low class and uneducated tastes, and criticizes current literary Chinese criticism for being overly influenced by foreign literary jargons. His concept of the land is even a moral criterion through which he criticizes many aspects of contemporary modern society -- from commercialization in which money is the source of all evils, to globalization marked by domination of transnational corporations and bad influence of some foreign literature, as well as modernization represented by cellular phones, cars, and high technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与电视文化这种低级的和未受过教育的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国文学评论过度受到了外国文学术语的影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，并批评当代中国文学批评过度受外国文学术语影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准，他运用这种道德标准批判了现当代社会的方方面面——从商金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将大众文学和电视文化与低级趣味和没有文化的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国的文学批评过于受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观念甚至是一种道德标准，通过这种标准，他批评了现当代社会的许多方面——从以金钱为万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司的支配和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，批评当前的中国文学批评过分受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观甚至是一种道德标准，他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
But most of all, Zhang’s concept of land symbolizes an ideal based on ages old dichotomy between city and countryside. At the beginning of the essay, he tells us: “[The] city is a willfully and recklessly modified wild field, and I will eventually leave it” (Xiao 1995, 19). Later he claims that a real artist should be “a worshiper of land” (Xiao 1995, 60). To Zhang, the spirit of “land” should be the spirit of the age (Xiao 1995, 241). Seen in the context of his criticism of modernization, it is evident that this dichotomy is built around the moral distrust of the city – a psychological complex that traces back to Chinese agrarian tradition and Mao’s revolutionary heritage. At the same time, it reveals a profound nostalgia for a pre-modern rural existence.&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生对于土地的概念象征着一种古老的城乡对立的观念。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离开它&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;的精神应该是时代的精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是基于对城市道德不信任而建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，它也透露出对现代社会以前农村生活的深刻怀念。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生的土地概念象征着一种基于古老的城乡对立的理想。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离它而去&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;精神就是时代精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是围绕着对城市的道德不信任建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，也透露出对先前农村生活的的深刻怀念。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
The Land, then, points to an ideal transcendent realm, closed to contamination by the modern world. But represented only in highly literary, allusive, emotive language and nature images and analogies, the idea of the Land only comes across as very abstract and unreal. The author himself asks: “What exactly is the wild field? Where does it exist? Does it really contain my innocent world I imagine?” (Xiao 1995, 30). Indeed, as an all-encompassing and pervasive metaphor, The Land is never once in his essays clearly and objectively defined. Whether expressed as a personification of the mother figure, an embodiment of eternal being, or as a constellation of various ideal qualities and values, Zhang’s “land” lacks the substantial tour-de-force as a moral and social metaphor. But if we are to discover an ontological anchoring for this concept, it can only be found, I would argue, in his well-known novel Fable of September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是，这片土地指向了一个理想的超然境界，不受现代世界的污染。但只有在高度文学化、暗示性、情感化的语言和自然意象和类比中，土地的概念才显得非常抽象和不真实。作者自己问：“野地到底是什么？它在哪里存在？它真的包含了我想象中的纯真世界吗？”（肖1995，30）。事实上，作为一个无所不包、无所不在的隐喻，土地在他的散文中从来没有一次被清晰、客观地定义过。无论是表现为母亲形象的人格化、永恒存在的化身，还是各种理想品质和价值观的组合，张的“土地”缺乏作为道德和社会隐喻的实质性的力量。但是，如果我们要为这个概念找到一个本体论的锚定，只能在他著名的小说《九月寓言》中找到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In reading this novel, I will focus on the dialectic between its strikingly postmodernist form -- which he criticizes and whose influences he constantly denies --and its pre-modern content (in terms of the primitive agrarian existence represented and the mode of storytelling used). I find nothing to criticize in Zhang’s use of magic realism and certain postmodernist techniques to recapture the so-called original world of pre-modern existence. I do find a glaring contradiction, however, in the author’s repeated denial of any positive influence of postmodernism. This, together with his unqualified valorization of “The Land” as a metonymy of a primitive utopia, only betray not so much his literary hypocrisy as his limited ability to understand modernity, postmodernism and even history itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读此书时，我将重点关注后现代主义形式——虽然他一直予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的现代以前的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这是我觉得矛盾点所在。这一矛盾点，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦这一行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在读这本书的过程中，我将重点关注后现代主义的形式——虽然他一直对其予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这就是矛盾所在。这一矛盾之处，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦的行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to his essays, which tend to be didactic, long-winded, condescending, and full of literary clichés, Zhang’s novel ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating and imaginative piece of writing. It is best situated in the genre of fictional history -- not a fictionalized account of real historical figures and events, but a pure fiction, written in a historical mode. Other examples of this way of, say, tracing the fictional history of a person, a family, or a village, include Su Tong’s Maple Tree Village series, or Ge Fei’s fictional biography, ''Marginality.'' Given its fragmented, incoherent story and sophisticated narrative plot, it is a challenge to give the novel a concise, accurate description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、充满文学陈词滥调的散文不同，张炜的小说《九月寓言》是一篇引人入胜、富于想象力的作品。这是一篇典型的虚构历史类型的文学作品——不是对真实历史人物和事件的虚构叙述，而是以历史的模式写成的纯粹虚构的作品。运用这种方法的其他例子，如追溯一个人、一个家庭或一个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树村”系列和格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。考虑到小说中支离破碎、不连贯的故事和复杂的叙事情节，给这部小说一个简洁、准确的描述是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:08, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他那些倾向于说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、陈词滥调的散文不同，《九月寓言》这部小说引人入胜。这是一篇典型的虚构历史文学作品——不对真实的历史人物和事件进行虚构叙述，而是一篇以历史的模式写成的虚构作品。这种手法同样运用于追溯某个人、某个家庭或某个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树”系列作品与格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。由于这部小说故事叙述支离破碎、叙事情节复杂，因此简洁准确地描述它着实是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the novel depicts a “historical” picture in which a small pre-modern, self-contained village is obliterated by industrialization. But what the novel really focuses on, instead of village’s fall itself, are certain memorable events and people that are part of the last 30-40 years of its existence (though the exact length of time remains questionable and unclear).  &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is divided into seven parts, each focusing on stories of a single character or family. These stories are mutually connected, and at the same time intermingled with myths, legends, anecdotes and magical or strange occurrences, which in turn map out a sort of  “history” of the village. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, history is not quite the right term here to describe the village’s temporal contour, for what stand out as the central features in the life of the village are “land”/food (more specifically sweet potatoes), the tradition of staying with the village, and a certain mode of storytelling used in the village to recall past suffering. As quintessential indexes in the village’s existence, these features mark not a temporal movement but an eternal being. Centered on these three essentials, life in the village is hard, simple, unchanging, and close to the archetypal. The only way for the young to use up their abundant and restless energy is to run and play in the wild fields at night, and the married to beat their wives and do “cupping” (''ba huoguan'').&lt;br /&gt;
然而,具有讽刺意味的是,在描述村庄的时间轮廓时,历史并不是太正确的术语。因为突出村庄生活的主要特征是“土地” /食物（更具体地说是地瓜） 与村庄在一起，并在村庄中使用某种讲故事的方式来回忆过去的苦难。 这些特征作为村庄存在的精要指标，不是暂时的运动，而是永恒的存在。 围绕这三个要素，村庄的生活艰苦，简单，不变且与原型亲密。 年轻人要用尽他们充沛而烦躁的精力的唯一方法是晚上在野外奔跑和嬉戏，已婚夫妇殴打妻子并做“托杯”（“ ba houguan”）。--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 15:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讽刺的是，历史并不是一个描述村庄时间轮廓的正确术语，因为村庄生活突出的中心特征是“土地”/食物（更确切地说是番薯）、留在村子里的传统想法和一种村里常用的回忆过往苦难的特殊的讲故事的方式。就像村庄得以存在的典型标志，这些特征标志的是一个永恒的存在，而不是一个暂时的运动。以这三个要素为中心，村里的生活艰苦、简单、始终如一、并接近典型的村庄生活。夜里，在野外奔跑、玩耍成了年轻人将充沛且静不下来的精力耗尽的唯一的方法，而已经结婚的人则是通过殴打他们的妻子以及拔火罐来消耗其精力。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 06:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus what Zhang Wei aims to represent in this novel is a pure, simple, close-to-primitive life, uncontaminated by modern civilization. But he is also representing a sense of eternal being, long lost as it may be in our modern age.   &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is undoubtedly imaginative and fascinating. My sense of fascination as a reader, however, is derived largely from its mode of literary representation than from what is actually depicted in Zhang’s fictional world. Part reality, part myth, part legend, the story is at once mythical and real. It is a synthesis of straightforwardness and artifice, primitivism and mannerism, thematic simplicity and formal sophistication. In other words, in order to represent a pre-modern agrarian existence – Zhang’s utopian vision of pure being – he relies on quite sophisticated modernist/postmodernist literary devices. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking feature of the novel, as many critics have noted, is its formal manipulation of temporality, or to be more specific, the narrative negation of temporality. It is almost impossible for the reader to discern the actual timeline of the village’s history.  Even the time span running from the 1930s to 1970s and temporal progression within the narrated world (which can only be pieced together after repeated readings), are unreliable, full of unexplainable loopholes. [	For the full discussion on the novel’s temporal scheme, see Chen Sihe’s “Huanyuan minjian: tan Zhang Wei ''Jiuyue Yuyan''”(Returning to the people: on Zhang Wei’s ''Fable of September'') collected in Youfen de guitu (Indignant Homeward Journey) 260-267.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unusual narrative stance achieves a number of thematic effects. First, it cuts the village off from the larger movement of history. The novel mentions no political movements, significant historical events, or chronology of dates other than “September.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如许多批评家所指出的那样，可能这部小说最引人注目的特征是对时间性的形式化操纵，或更具体地说，是对按时间叙事的否定。读者几乎不可能分辨出该村历史的实际时间表。即使是从三十年代到七十年代的时间跨度，以及叙述世界中的时间进展（只能在反复阅读后才能拼凑起来）也是不可靠的，充满了无法解释的漏洞。 [有关小说的时间安排的完整讨论，请参见陈四河的 《还原民间：谈张炜的〈九月寓言〉》，收录于《忧愤的归途》260-267 ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种不寻常的叙事手法实现了许多主题效果。首先，它使村庄脱离了更大的历史潮流。小说没有提及“九月”以外的任何政治运动，重大历史事件或日期顺序。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如许多批评家所指出的那样，可能这部小说最引人注目的特征是对时间性的形式化操纵，或更具体地说，是对时间性的叙事否定。读者几乎无法了解到该村历史发展的实际进程。即使是从二十世纪三十年代到七十年代的时间跨度，以及所叙述的世界中的时间进展（只能在反复阅读后才能拼凑起来）也是不可靠的，充满了无法解释的漏洞。 [有关小说的时间线索布局的详尽讨论，请参见陈四河的 《还原民间：谈张炜的〈九月寓言〉》，收录于《忧愤的归途》260-267 ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种不寻常的叙事手法实现了许多主题效果。首先，它使村庄脱离了更大的历史潮流。小说没有提及“九月”以外的任何政治运动，重大历史事件或日期顺序。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The only other temporal indicators are rainy seasons, or periods of winter when the snow is as sharp as strong acid, or autumn when the field is abundant with sweet potatoes and beans. These seasonal markers indicate changes more in nature than in the human world where chronological dates mark time. These markers of nature serve to draw the story further away from a real historical framework and closer to the pre-modern agrarian mode of existence, as if human life was “timed” by nature itself. Furthermore, this kind of temporal negation also foregrounds eternity in the land itself. Wherever any historical hint or political implication may crop up in the story, it is immediately dissolved into one of many village legends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯一的时间指标是雨季，抑或是冬季鹅毛大雪，或者是秋季田野里盛产红薯和豆子的时期。这些季节性标志比人类世界中的时间标志，比如年、月、日，更能在本质上表明变化。这些自然界的标志物的作用是使故事进一步远离真实的历史框架，而更接近于前现代的农业生存模式，仿佛人类的生活是由自然本身&amp;quot;定时&amp;quot;的。此外，这种时间性的否定也预示着土地本身的永恒性。凡是故事中可能出现的任何历史暗示或政治意味，都会立即被消解为众多乡村传说中的一种。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯一的时间指标是雨季，或是下起鹅毛大雪的冬季，或田野里红薯和豆子丰收的秋季。这些季节性标志比人类世界中的时间顺序标志，更能在本质上表明变化。这些自然界的标志物使故事进一步远离真实的历史框架，而更加接近前现代的农业生存模式，仿佛人类的生活由自然本身“定时”。此外，这种时间性的否定也预示着土地本身的永恒性。凡是故事中可能出现的任何历史暗示或政治意味，都会立即隐入为众多乡村传说中的一种。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “recalling past suffering” (yiku), an important collective activity of the village, is transformed from a political discourse used during the Cultural Revolution into a form of storytelling for binding the village community together, and for producing oral history and creating legends. In essence, history is  erased from the village’s background all together. &lt;br /&gt;
The novel’s detachment from historical background also means a metaphysical negation of historical paradigm of interpretation and signification, characterized by such notions as causality, progress and teleology. This allows the author to have a larger space for interaction of diverse configurations. As critic Chen Sihe points out, Zhang’s village exists in three forms: in reality, in legend/myth, and in oral storytelling (Xiao 1995, 265).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。从本质上说，历史被从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄存在三种形式:现实中的，传说/神话中的，口头讲故事的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变成为了凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。本质上，人们将历史完全从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定了解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄以三种形式存在着:现实中的，传说和神话中的，口头故事中的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absence of a clear-cut time framework only blurs and transgresses the ontological boundaries among reality, myths, legends, the magic and storytelling. The novel abounds with magical, mythical, and supernatural figures and events: Niugan’s body was air-dried for a period of time before his actual death.  A man named Jinyou can squeeze milk from his breasts. Another man’s eyeball jumps out and changes into a frog, disappearing into grass. The mother of Longran does not die after drinking pesticide; instead, her hairs have become darker, and skin softer. Very much like in Gabriel Garcia Marquez’s ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', these magical events are presented in a realistic mode on the same ontological level as other “real” events.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the magic is approached through the everyday. And the transgression of ontological levels of representation thus further negates historical temporality.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The absence of historical time in the novel also negates historical interpretation. Instead, myths and legends assume the function of historical explanation. The origin of the small village is explained in a myth about a group of vagrants who, exhausted after a long journey, stopped, and settled on a piece of land that could provide them with food. The story of the monkey spirit with the ability to carry things becomes a mythic explanation of social stratification and exploitation, a further departure from historical and positive discourses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，魔法是每天都有的。 因此,本体论表示形式进一步否定了历史的时间性。&lt;br /&gt;
小说中缺少的历史时间也否定了历史解释。相反，神话和传说承担着历史解释的功能。神话中解释了这个小村庄的起源，这个神话是关于一群流浪者的，这些流浪者经过漫长的旅程已经精疲力尽了，他们停下来，然后定居在一块可以为他们提供食物的土地上。具有承载能力的猴子精神的故事成为对社会分层和剥削的神话解释，这进一步背离了历史语境。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:37, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，魔法每天都有，而本体论表征层面的越轨，进一步否定了历史时间性。&lt;br /&gt;
小说中历史时间的缺失也否定了历史解释。相反，神话和传说承担了历史解释的功能。小村子的由来在一个神话中得到了解释，这个神话讲述了一群流浪汉经过长途跋涉后疲惫不堪，停了下来，在一块可以为他们提供食物的土地上定居下来。故事中具有承载能力的猴子精神成为社会分层和剥削的神话阐释，这进一步背离了历史和正面的论述。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
These myths and legends are presented as part of the village’s everyday reality. Thus different ontological levels within the text – reality and myth/legend/oral storytelling/magical events -- in which the village exists collapse into one. It is a world in which past and present become all-at-once. In other words, the past is the present, the myth is reality, and vice versa. The timeless place is like a sentence without tense. And herein lies the author’s profound sense of nostalgia for a fundamental, archetypal existence in its complete nakedness, beyond modern historical and rational configurations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nan Fan points out, though the temporal span of the novel is not long, its content is massive, filled as it is with various stories (Xiao 1995, 253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说是作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现的。因此，文本中不同的本体论层面—现实和神话/传说/口头故事/神奇事件—村庄存在于其中，合二为一。这是一个过去和现在都成为一体的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。而作者对一种完全赤裸裸的、超越现代历史和理性配置的根本性、原型性存在的深刻怀念感就在于此。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如南帆所指出的，虽然小说的时间跨度不长，但其内容却是庞大的，充满了各种故事（萧1995，253）。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现出来。因此，文本中不同的本体论层次——现实和神话/传说/口头讲故事/魔法事件——村落的存在瓦解为一个整体。这是一个过去和现在同时成为一切的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。在这里，作者对一种基本的、原型的、完全赤裸的、超越现代历史和理性结构的存在有着深刻的怀旧之情。&lt;br /&gt;
南帆指出，小说的时间跨度虽然不长，但内容却很宏大，充满了各种各样的故事(肖1995,253)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
If the macro-structure of the novel is characterized by narrative strategies of postmodernist fragmentation and transgression, then at the micro-structure of individual stories the pre-modern form of Benjaminian storytelling becomes the dominant mode of narrative. “Recalling past suffering” is in fact in the typical mode of storytelling. The narrative tells us that in those long and cold winter nights when rain turned into snow, when there were nothing else to do for the rural folks, all villagers of the Small Village would gather together to listen to Jinxiang, one of the principal storytellers in the village, to recall past suffering. Here Jinxiang functions in the role that Water Benjamin describes: the giver of stories, of counsel, the link to a mythic but necessary past.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Through storytelling, the storyteller’s personal experiences mixed with the mythic and magic become the collective experiences of the village, binding the village together, and providing it not only with a sense of community but also a sense of identity. Interestingly, the villagers prefer only the storytellers in their own village to tell of past. Thus, in relating his own experience and that reported by others, the storyteller in turns makes it the experience of those who are listening to his tale (Benjamin 1968, 87). In a way, Jinxiang perfectly embodies Benjaminian storyteller as the one who, in his storytelling, also gives counsels to the listeners -- the young in this context -- to value the happiness of the present and therefore stay with the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
通过讲故事，叙述者个人经历与神话、魔法混合在一起，与村子紧密联系，成为村民的共同经历，这样增添了社区感和认同感。有趣的是，村民们只喜欢自己村子里的叙述者讲述过去。因此，叙述者在讲述他自己的经历和别人的经历时，同样也在讲述那些听他讲故事的人的经历（Benjamin 1968，87）。在某种程度上，金祥完美地运用了本雅明式的叙述者，他在讲故事的同时，也劝告听故事的人--在此背景下的年轻人--珍惜当下的幸福，从而保持传统。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 12:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过讲故事，将叙述者的个人经历融合了神话、魔法，与村子紧密联系，成为村民的共同经历，这样增添了社区感和认同感。有趣的是，村民们只喜欢自己村子里的人讲述过去的经历。因此，叙述者在讲述自己的经历和别人讲述的经历时，反过来也成为那些听他讲故事的人的经历，讲述那些听他讲故事的人的经历（Benjamin 1968，87）。在某种程度上，金祥完美地运用了本雅明式的叙述者，他在讲故事的同时，也劝告听故事的人--在此背景下的年轻人--珍惜当下的幸福，保持传统。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 15:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Jinxiang’s story telling demonstrates the power of the oral, in that his performance has potential for moving beyond rational control. He tells stories spontaneously and with great emotion, often with tears and slobbers and shouts at each stop. His dynamic orality controls the whole atmosphere of the meeting and carries the listeners to multiple emotional climaxes. Thus in the highly emotionally charged atmosphere of telling and listening marked by crying and shouting, the teller and listeners identify completely with one another. As a storyteller “in his living immediacy” (Benjamin 1968, 83), Jinxiang is thus an integrate part of the pre-modern rural existence based on its closely-knit community, the shareable experiences, and a fund of stories and lore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的讲故事展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他讲故事时自然而然，感情充沛，每到一站，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他的动态口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是前现代农村生活的一个组成部分，其基础是其紧密联系的社区、可分享的经验以及故事和传说的基金。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的故事讲述展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他很自然地讲述故事，感情充沛，一停下来，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他那充满活力的口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是现代以前农村生活的一个组成部分，以前的农村整个乡村紧密联系、人们互相交流经历，还流传着大量的传说和故事。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
And this pre-modern rural existence can only be narrated and made sense of through the mode of storytelling, for the specific sense of historicity and experience of reality as mixed with myth, legend, the magical transgress normal parameters of our modern and rational paradigm of representation.  &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Thus the synthesis of the pre-modern, marked by both its existence and the mode of storytelling, and postmodernist mannerism with its sophisticated narrative strategies also points to an irony, in that this natural, pre-modern world can only be re-presented in very stylized devices. Here Zhang Wei encounters a similar paradox as the famous Taoist icon, Zhuang Zi. In spite of his distrust of language, Zhuang Zi could only envision the ineffable Way through language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而这种前现代的乡村只有通过故事的方式才能被叙述和理解，因为与神话、传说、魔幻混杂在一起的特定的历史感和现实体验，超过了我们现代和理性表述模式的正常感受。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
因此，前现代的存在和故事模式，以这两者为标志的前现代与后现代主义方式主义以其复杂的叙事策略综合，也偏向了讽刺，即这个自然的、前现代的世界只能用非常风格化的手段来重新呈现。在这里，张炜遇到了与著名道教代表人物庄子类似的悖论。庄子尽管怀疑语言，但他只能通过语言来设想不可言说的道。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种前现代的乡村生活只有通过讲故事的方式来进行叙述，因为与神话、传说、还有魔幻的事物混杂在一起的历史感和现实体验超越了我们现代化和理性表达模式下的正常感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，前现代主义以生活和讲述模式为特点，后现代主义方式拥有复杂叙事策略，这两者的结合也指向了讽刺，而只有通过讽刺才能通过风格化的手段重新呈现这个自然的前现代世界。这里张玮遇到了与著名道教代表人物庄子类似的悖论。尽管庄子怀疑语言，但是他也只能通过语言来想象一些又不能言表的道。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was through language, given humanity’s permanent separation and alienation from nature, that Zhuang Zi could imagine the existence of something beyond. Zhang Wei’s pre-modern being is by no means ineffable. Yet, its “otherness” and its alterity vis a vis the modern world can only be perceived in our modern world, and represented through sophisticated devices of modernism/postmodernism. The absolute irony that the primitive or the pre-modern cannot be envisioned and represented except in our modern cultural condition in fact exists in the very center of this utopian text, though unrealized by the author himself as he repeatedly criticizes postmodernism and denies its inevitable influence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
So the natural or the pre-modern state of being as eulogized by the author is no longer the first order of naturalness, but the second order, for it is only through an elaborate narrative architecture that such primitivism and naturalness can be re-enacted. To put it in another way, in resurrecting the primitive in our postmodernist age, the author in fact brings out, though unconsciously, a fundamental truth about primitivism. The natural, organic and a-temporal world of agrarian existence represented by the Small Village is not, in fact, a utopia from which we have fallen. Rather, it derives its meaning only through its opposition to a temporal world of modern civilization. Only in contrast to this temporal world can the primordial, the timeless take on meaning as negation of historical time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，作者所赞颂的自然或现代化之前的存在状态不再是自然的第一阶，而是第二阶，因为只有通过一种精心设计的叙述架构，这种原始主义和自然才能重现。换句话说，在后现代主义时代，作者在复活原始事物的过程中，实际上无意识地揭示了原始主义的一个基本真理。事实上，以小村所代表的自然的、有机的、非时间的农业世界的存在并不是我们所堕落的乌托邦。相反，它之所以有意义，是因为它与现代文明的现世世界是对立的。只有与这个短暂的世界相对比，原始的、不受时间限制的事物才能被赋予否定历史时间的意义。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the ideal of a timeless, primordial rural past beyond modern civilization is only an ideal created in our modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my discussion of modernist/postmodernist literary devices, I do not mean to label and categorize Zhang’s text as a modernist/postmodernist. Nevertheless, as seen in the above analysis, his formal strategies do share some strong features of postmodernism, or to be specific, magical realism. These features include boundary transgression, fusion and coexistence of different ontological worlds, and atemporal narrative structure. There is no doubt that Zhang Wei has succeeded in creating a world, a state of being beyond the reach of modern civilization. But his “world,” in the final analysis, can only be represented through modernist/postmodernist techniques.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that the creation of this archetypal village embodies the author’s profound nostalgia for the pre-modern past and his utopian search for an ideal state of being. And this timeless place represents the author’s attempt to re-orient geographical and cultural nostalgia in China’s contemporary times from commercially stimulated nostalgia to the rural past as the fundamental Chinese root. Yet the lack of direct temporal and spatial references in the presentation of the Small Village makes his nostalgia closer to imagination, or to what David Wang called, imaginary nostalgia (1993, 107). In other words, his nostalgic representation of the Small Village is devoid of actual memory. This is particularly demonstrated in his deliberately designed a-temporal narrative structure, his foregounding of myth, legends and those magical events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见的是，这一原型村落的创作体现了作者对前现代过去的深切怀旧和对理想存在状态的乌托邦式追求。这个永恒的地方代表了作者试图从商业刺激性的怀旧到作为根本的中国根的农村的过去，重新定位中国当代的地理和文化怀旧。然而，在小村庄的表现中缺乏直接的时空参照，使得他的怀旧更接近于想象，或者更接近王大卫所说的想象怀旧（1993，107）。换言之，他对这个小村庄的怀旧表现缺乏真实的记忆。这一点在他精心设计的一种时间叙事结构、对神话传说和那些神奇事件的预言上表现得尤为明显。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，这个原型村的创建体现了作者对前现代历史的深刻怀旧和他对理想状态的空想。这个永恒的地方代表了作者试图重新定位中国当代地理和文化怀旧情怀，从商业刺激的怀旧情怀到农村作为中国人的根本根基。然而，在《小村庄》的呈现中缺乏直接的时空参考，使他的怀旧感更接近于想象，或者更接近于大卫·王所说的虚构怀旧（1993：107）。换句话说，他对小村庄的怀旧表现缺乏实际记忆。在他精心设计的时空叙事结构，对神话，传说和那些神奇事件的预言中，这尤其得到了证明。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, as the title indicates, the whole novel is intended by the author as a fable, rather than a history, even though it is written in a historical mode. The village’s mythic origin, its lack of sense of time, and its sudden and catastrophic ending all point to the negation of historical progression. The elaborate narrative structure betrays the imaginative and fantastic construction of this mythic past. Thus Zhang Wei’s Small Village is less a historical object of nostalgia than a topographical/textual locus where imagination and utopian discourse intermingle. In other words, as a literary construction, this phantom village comes less from the actual yearning for what has been lost than from the desire for what has never been there (Wang 1993, 130). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking incongruity indicates the nature of nostalgia as both a textural stance as well as a structure of feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the incongruity between formal sophistication and primitive existence is a very hallmark of literary and cultural production in our postmodernist China. In discussing the Fifth Generation Films, Rey Chow points out that primitivism is often associated with modernism/postmodernism. The “primitive passion,” according to Chow’s definition, emerges at “a moment of cultural crisis.” It is an invented fact,  fabrication of a sense of the primordial, rural rootedness that occurs in the post-construction (1995, 22-23). Chow’s theory of primitive passion is based on her study of new Chinese cinema.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
However it does shed light on our discussion of Zhang’s profound nostalgia for the rural past at the age of globalization, and on the ironic rupture between postmodernist sophistication and the pre-modern/primordial world presented in his novel. Read in intertextual relation with his essays, it is more than clear that Zhang’s re-imagining of the primordial Chinese rural past is meant to correct what he perceives as the diseased modernity and to rejuvenate Chinese culture. As a response to the cultural crisis in our globalized age, Zhang Wei has chosen the past to measure the present. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The nostalgic return in Zhang Wei’s writings is in fact a kind of self-exile. Zhang Wei actually spent five years in a rustic country house (soon to be torn down) near his hometown to write this novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
There he was literally cut off from the outside world, expecting that this exile away from modern cities would get him spiritually closer to the land and nature so as to feel anew the vitality of the Chinese people, and rediscover the historical/rural root of Chinese culture. As agreed by all critics, this novel’s representation of the primordial past succeeds in bringing out a native naiveté and simplicity, a sense of gushing life force and animal virility -- the ideal form of being. However, in de-historicizing the past in order to re-imagine the golden age of the rural innocence and plenitude of meaning, the author had no alternatives but to simply let narrative play out its historical inevitability.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-modern agrarian existence embodied by the Small Village is ultimately destroyed by modern industrialization. History then, though negated and erased by the narrative form of the novel, reasserts itself at the end. This leaves us not with a story about the slow decline of this pre-modern agrarian existence, but of its catastrophic fall. The structure of the village’s existence was in no way able to change and transform itself. This is demonstrated by the villagers’ strong resistance to outside influences represented by coal mining industry. As a result, rather than gradual transformation, the village is suddenly destroyed by industrial machine power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，现代工业化抹杀了小村庄所展现出的前现代农业文化。那时的历史虽因小说的叙事形式而遭否定和抹去，但在结尾时又重新跃然纸上。它为我们展现的并不是前现代农业文化缓慢地销声匿迹，而是其灾难性的衰落。这个村庄的存在结构决定了它无法自变，村民强烈抵制受到来自外界煤矿业的影响就是一个很好的证明。结果，这个村庄并没有逐步转型，而是突然摧毁于工业机器的动力。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小村庄所体现的前现代农业生存最终被现代工业化所摧毁。那么，历史虽然被小说的叙事形式所否定和抹杀，但却在结尾处重新出现。这给我们留下的不是这个前现代农业缓慢衰落的故事，而是它灾难性的崩溃。村庄的生存结构是无论如何无法自变的，这表现在村民对以采煤业为代表的外界影响的强烈抵制。结果，这个村子不是逐步转型，而是突然被工业机器力量所摧毁。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
The moral dilemma Zhang faces in re-enacting of the Chinese rural past is similar to those encountered by root-seeking writers: the quest for the essence of “Chineseness” also leads to the discovery of unpleasant aspects in its society and cultural tradition. This moral dilemma is also reflected in the novel’s narrative form. While magical events serve to deconstruct the realist paradigm of historical representation, they at the same time also create a picture of rural life as something exotic. As David Wang points out, the object of nostalgia is also easily associated with the exotic (1993, 109).   &lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
So if we have found some substance in Zhang’s novel to support his transcendent, yet empty metaphor of “land,” this “substance” remains less than compelling and appealing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
A primitivistic village life can be little more than that: it is basic and instinctual, centering on food and sex. The meaning of land is closely related to food; indeed the reason the villagers stick to this land is because it can produce rich food enough to preserve their community. The carnivalesque scenes describing the village young romping in the wild fields at night, while highly acclaimed by many Chinese critics, do not, to my mind, represent an infinite solitude or a simple form of joy as much as the poverty of these lives in an extremely closed and impoverished world. This strikes an even more pathetic chord when knowing that this form of exercise will soon be transformed into wife beating and cupping when these young people grow into adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始的村庄生活也不过如此：它是基础的、本能的，以食物和性为中心。土地的意义与食物密切相关，事实上，村民们坚守在这片土地上的原因是这片土地可以生产出足够的食物来维持他们的群落。对年轻村民夜游野地的狂欢场面的描写得到了众多中国评论家的高度赞扬，然而在我看来，它代表的是一种无限的孤独或一种简单的快乐——这些人生活在一个极端封闭、贫穷的世界里。这些年轻人长大成人后，这种锻炼形式很快就变成了毒打老婆，这令人更觉悲哀了。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely stable pattern of the village’s social customs, mindset, and traditions is incapable of absorbing new things, or initiating any transformation. So the static and cyclical form of existence is simply erased by the outside forces of industrialization. In a broader sense, the history of the Small Village, or rather, its fate can be seen as an allegory for Chinese traditional society which was also forced into fundamental change from the outside. Thus the Small Village reflects the broader historical impotence and lack of cultural flexibility in traditional rural China. Many critics, including the author himself, argue that the idea of Land is meant to represent a certain spirit. Nevertheless, unless located somewhere, this spirit can only remain an empty structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
村庄的社会习俗，思维方式和传统极为稳定，无法吸收新事物或发起任何转变。因此，工业化的外在力量简单地消除了静态和周期性的存在形式。从广义上讲，小村庄的历史，或者说它的命运，可以看作是中国传统社会的寓言，中国传统社会也被迫从外部进行了根本性的改变。因此，小村庄反映了中国传统农村地区更广泛的历史影响力和缺乏文化灵活性。许多批评家，包括作者本人在内，都认为土地的意思是代表某种精神。但是，除非位于某个地方，否则这种精神只能保持一种空洞的结构。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
村庄的社会习俗、思维方式及传统极为稳定，无法吸收新事物或发起任何转变。因此，工业化的外在力量很容易便消除了这种静态、周期性的生存方式。从广义上讲，小村庄的历史，或者说它的命运，可以看作是中国传统社会的寓言，中国传统社会也被迫从外部进行了根本性的改变。因此，小村庄反映了中国传统乡村地区更为广泛的历史影响力以及缺失的文化灵活性。许多批评家，包括作者本人在内，都认为土地代表着某种精神。但是，倘若精神无处安置， 这种精神只是一种空洞的存在。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is precisely this structural emptiness that enables Zhang Wei to fill in many meanings throughout his essays. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
''Fable of September'', as well as Zhang’s essays, embody his search for truth and a moral ground based not on the rationally constructed modern world of scientific knowledge and market economy represented by urban centers, but on the simplicity of rural life. This search is rooted in the author’s disenchantment with certain aspects of modern civilization. To Zhang Wei, “Modern industrial civilization represents a form of beauty; yet this form is prone to hurt another more fundamental, more eternal beauty. Idealists all hope that these two forms of beauty can exist in harmony, without much conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, this hope is only a dream” (Xiao 1995, 193). This distrust of modern civilization also reflects in him what Raymond Williams called “rural-intellectual radicalism” (1973, 36). Indeed, as a rural intellectual (as many critics have labeled him), Zhang demonstrates many aspects of rural-intellectual mentality: hostile to modern capitalism, opposed to commercialism, and attached to country ways and feelings (Williams 1973, 36). Without doubt, ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating novel and has uttered our deepest longings and profoundest nostalgia for a pre-modern simplicity of existence free of modern-day ills like alienation and corruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......当然，这份希望只是幻梦一场”（萧夏林 1995,193）。张炜的作品也体现了对现代文明的不信任，雷蒙德·威廉姆斯称之为“乡村知识分子激进主义”(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。确实，张炜作为一名乡村知识分子（许多批评家如此标榜他），在作品中展现了乡村知识分子的多个心理面貌：对现代资本主义的敌意，对商业主义的反抗，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。毋庸置疑，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活浓浓的渴望和怀旧之情，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但当然，这种希望只是一个梦想“（萧夏林 1995，193）。 这种对现代文明的不信任也反映了雷蒙德·威廉姆斯所谓的“农村-知识分子激进主义”（威廉姆斯 1973，36）。 事实上，作为一名农村知识分子（正如许多评论家给他贴上的标签），张炜展示了农村知识分子心态的多个方面：敌视现代资本主义，反对商业主义，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973，36)。 毫无疑问，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活深切的渴望与怀念，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhang’s use of the central concept of  “land” (referring to an idealized being) as the basis for his critique of modern civilization – decrying moral decay, consumerism, dominance of popular literature and commercialization of knowledge – and his rural intellectual mentality this concept reveals betray the author’s simple-minded, essentialist, and absolutist approach to the complexity of an ever changing social and cultural reality. The reification of land in his essays lacks a broad and deep historical perspective on Chinese modernity. Commercialism and its culture have by all means contributed to the general moral decay and erosion of basic humanistic values in society, and global cultural effects lead to profounder cultural crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张使用“土地”的中心概念（指理想化的存在）作为他批判现代文明的基础-谴责道德沦丧、消费主义、大众文学的主导地位和知识的商业化-以及他的知识分子心态-这一概念揭示了作者对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性的朴素、本质主义和绝对主义的态度。 在他的散文中，土地的再化缺乏对中国现代性的广泛而深刻的历史视角。 商业主义及其文化通过各种手段促成了社会基本人文价值的普遍道德沦丧和侵蚀，全球文化效应导致了严重的文化危机。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张把“土地”（指理想化的存在）的中心概念作为他批评现代文明的基础——谴责道德沦丧，消费主义盛行，流行文学盛行，知识商业化——这一概念揭示了他作为农村知识分子的心态，思想单纯，本质主义，以及对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性采用绝对主义方法。他散文中土地的物化缺乏对中国现代性采用广阔而深刻的历史视角。商业主义和它的文化无疑导致了道德上的沦丧，也侵蚀了社会中基本的人文价值，全球文化效应导致了更深层次的文化危机。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absolute rejection of consumerism, globalism, and postmodernism fails to recognize their power and inevitability in restructuring contemporary Chinese society. The problems created by these developments have already moved the issue of solution beyond a discourse on morality. China’s ever more complex and changing social and cultural reality requires a more sophisticated and mature understanding. And finally, I would suggest that in today’s post-Cold War age in which socialism-capitalism antithesis has lost its relevance and meaning, the intellectual paradigm of confrontation must be replaced by one of negotiation. Nostalgia may always be pulling at us, and we may always be willing to indulge in a trip to the imagined past with stories like ''Fable of September.'' But as a critical stance, it does not equip us to effectively address the complex process of cultural reformation happening in contemporary Chinese and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对消费主义、全球主义和后现代主义的绝对排斥，未能认识到它们在当代中国社会重构中的力量和必然性。这些发展所造成的问题已经使得解决问题超越了道德论述的范畴。中国日益复杂和不断变化的社会和文化现实需要更加深刻和成熟的理解。最后，我认为，在今天的后冷战时代，社会主义与资本主义的对立，已经失去了其相关性和意义，对抗的思想范式必须被谈判的范式所取代。怀旧之情也许总是在吸引着我们，我们也许总是愿意沉浸在想象中的过去之旅中，讲一些像“九月寓言”这样的故事但作为一个批判的立场，它并没有装备我们有效地处理复杂的进程，文化改革发生在当代中国和世界。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 12:29, 20 December 2020 (UTC)penguan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works Cited（不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chow, Rey, Primitive Passions, (New York: Columbia University Press, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, Walter, Illuminations, (New York: Schocken Books, 1968) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Widmer, Ellen, and Wang, David Der-Wei, ed., From May Fourth to June Fourth, (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Williams, Raymond, The Country and the City (New York: Oxford University Press, 1973)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Xialin, Youfen de guitu (Anxious and indignant homeward journey) (Beijing: Huayi chubanshe, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1991, History of the Soul (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994a, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994b, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?”, in Wenhui Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) (August 7, 1994) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999a, Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999b, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” in Zhang 1999a&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999c, “Zaizhi xiansheng,” in Zhang 1999a 100-105&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei, Jiuyue yuyan (Fable of September), in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected works of Zhang Wei). Vol. 2 (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubenshe, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's &amp;quot;Religious Sublime&amp;quot;''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Xinmin Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since mid-1990s the Chinese Sanwen has witnessed an upsurge by way of frantic polemics over social and cultural issues in journals, newspaper fueillton, book series and forums.  In this &amp;quot;war of words,&amp;quot; no writer has been as prolific, as provocative and as problematic as Zhang Chengzhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang's essays feature a scathing critique of Chinese intellectuals' lack of spiritual faith, their surrender to global consumerism and the postmodern.  Driven by a populist zeal, Zhang extols Chinese muslims' devotion to their religious faith, defiance of material affluence and bond to their harsh yet unsullied habitat.  His populist approach to religious transcendence in opposition to what he perceives as today's intellectual disenchantment is ambiguous and ambivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”破译民粹：围绕张承志“宗教崇高”的文化论战”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  刘新民&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
 '''摘要&lt;br /&gt;
 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自1990年代中期以来，中国三文通过在期刊，富尔登报纸，系列丛书和论坛上对社会和文化问题的激烈争论而目睹了高涨。 在这场“口水战”中，没有哪个作家像张承志那样多产，挑衅和有问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张的文章对中国知识分子缺乏精神信仰，他们屈服于全球消费主义和后现代主义提出了严厉的批评。 在民粹主义热心的推动下，张赞赞扬中国穆斯林对宗教信仰的热爱，对物质富足的蔑视，并与他们生硬但未受污染的生境联系在一起。 他的民粹主义对宗教超越的态度与他认为今天的知识界的对立是模棱两可和矛盾的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
It wavers between subaltern politics and religious fundamentalism.  It  falls short of the prospect of constructing a ethnic pluralism that protects cultural differences without yielding to cultural positions that claim unique access to truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a polyglot age in which all has to be contested and negotiated anew, boundary- violating is the rule rather than the exception.  Before the last millennium closed out, the Chinese essay thrived in an upsurge of cultural polemics, but in terms of aesthetic and ontological norms, the essayists could ill afford to stay within secure and clear-cut boundaries for long, because they often found themselves bombarded and displaced by a plethora of slippery issues, wacky themes and “roguish dilettantes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在次要政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆。它没有建立一种可以保护文化差异而又不屈服于声称通过独特途径获得真理的文化立场的民族多元主义前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个必须重新竞争和协商的多语言时代，违反边界是规则而不是例外。在上个千禧年结束之前，中国散文在文化争论中兴起。但就美学和本体论规范而言，由于经常被众多滑溜的问题，古怪的主题和“肮脏的弱势分子”轰炸而流离失所，散文家们无法长期在安全和明确的边界内停留。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在低级政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆不定。它未能构建一个保护文化差异，并不屈服于声称有独特途径了解真相的文化立场的民族多元化的前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个多语言的时代，一切都必须重新竞争和谈判，打破边界是规则而不是例外。在上一个千禧年结束前，中国散文在文化论战的热潮中蓬勃发展，但就美学和本体论规范而言，散文家们无法长期呆在安全和明确的界限内，因为他们常发现自己被一大堆难以捉摸的问题、古怪的主题和“无赖的业余爱好者。”驱逐出去--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With battle lines frequently redrawn and growing ever so fuzzy, this round of cultural polemics took on the characteristics of a wild slugfest, no-holds-barred wrestling and elusive shadow boxing.  But true to its essaying (or, alternatively, assaying) role, the essay form rose to the challenge with the right mix of mercurial, discordant and yet self-assured mettle.  Thus, it proved most capable of lending expression to chaos, fracture and trivia of the postmodern world.  One need not search far to bring this point home: the essay has lately swamped the public media with its newfangled offshoots: in addition to the common literary and political essays appeared the licai (personal financing) essay, the xiuxian (leisure/recreation) essay, the photo essay, the cyber essay and so forth. But it is with the cultural polemics of the 1990s that the readers witnessed the essay form in most amazing novelty, deftness and verve.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
One way to make sense of what essay form enabled the writers to achieve amid the “wars of words” (pizhan) is to take it to task by way of its intrinsic bond with cultural dialogics, i.e. to see how approaches of writing essays lead to the laying of grounds for a dialogic relationship that intersects even the most incendiary issues and dissimilar views of this discursive maze.  To that end,  we will focus on Zhang Chengzhi’s essays published after mid-1990s to see why a radical intellectual figure like Zhang, considered an intractable loose cannon by most, often contests and mediates, by virtue of his border-violating politics, what the cultural mainstream considers to be polemical and divisive.  At once belletristic and carnivalesque, Zhang Chengzhi’s essays stood out with striking clarity and urgency, if also with unnerving uproar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要理解散文这一形式让作家们在“文字之战”中做到了什么，一种方法是通过它与文化对话的内在联系来批判它，比如去检视散文的写作方式是如何为一种对话关系打下基础，这一关系甚至贯穿了这一纷乱迷宫的最具煽动性的议题和最具分歧的观点。为此，我们将聚焦张承志在1990年代中期后发表的散文，试图探索何以张承志这样的知识分子，多数人视他为难以控制的麻烦人物，常常通过他过界的策略来抗议和调解主流文化认为是挑起争端和分裂的东西。张承志的散文曾经是纯文艺的，狂欢的，凸显的特点是其令人惊异的明晰和急迫或许还有让人焦虑的骚乱。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要理解散文这一形式让作家们在“文字之战”中获得了什么，一种方法是通过它与文化对话的内在联系来批判它，比如去检视散文的写作方式是如何为一种对话关系打下基础，这一关系甚至贯穿了这一纷乱迷宫的最具煽动性的议题和最具分歧的观点。为此，我们将聚焦张承志在1990年代中期后发表的散文，试图探索何以张承志这样的知识分子，多数人视他为难以控制的麻烦人物，常常通过他过界的策略来抗议和调解主流文化认为是挑起争端和分裂的东西。张承志的散文曾经是纯文艺的，狂欢的，凸显的特点是其令人惊异的明晰和急迫或许还有让人焦虑的骚乱。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Extolled by some as the author whose one book single-handedly redeemed Chinese writing of the entire twentieth century, Zhang was riding high on the tailwind of his enormously popular Xinling shi (History of the Soul, 1992) and seemed to have returned to the public forum with his discursive buoyancy revived and his sense of the “sacred” mission renewed.  At first glance, this does not seem the same Zhang Chengzhi who was overwhelmed by the spiritual loftiness he had ascended to upon completing ''Xinling shi'' and pleaded to his readers in all earnest, “there will no longer be this “me” from now on.  Please banish me from your memory.  … I have even taken myself by surprise that with this book I could bring myself to such a screeching halt.”[	Zhang Chengzhi, ''History of the Soul'' (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.]  But did Zhang ever quit the public forum and banish his voice from the on-going dialogue with his readers afterwards?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
称赞为一本书的作者一手救赎整个二十世纪中国写作,张风头正劲的顺风非常受欢迎的新陵史(历史的灵魂,1992)和似乎已经回到了公共论坛和他东拉西扯的浮力重新和他的“神圣”的使命感再次。乍一看，这似乎不是当年的张承志，他在完成《新灵诗》后，因精神上的崇高而狂喜，并真诚地向读者祈祷:“从今以后，不会再有这个‘我’了。”请把我从你的记忆中抹去。……我甚至连自己都感到惊讶，有了这本书，我竟然能让自己停下来。张承志:《灵魂史》(广州:花城初社1991)311。但是章子怡有没有退出公共论坛，在随后与读者进行的对话中抹掉自己的声音呢?--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 11:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And did he accidentally join the ranks of those escapist intellectuals who self-righteously beat a retreat in the face of social repression and identity dislocation of the early 1990s?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, at the height of his unexpected fame in 1992,[	Zhang Chengzhi made repeated statements in his essays written around this time that he had voluntarily terminated his career as a professional writer out of his desire to be embraced by the Muslim community and out of his disgust for what writers and intellectuals in general had failed to do in the face of rampant consumerist values.] Zhang did not hesitate to declare that his career as a professional writer had come to an end, and that he would retreat to the Muslim communities in the barren loess in Northwest China to begin his new life.  While it is true that he verbally renounced his faith in and severed his tie with the mainstream intelligentsia, reality has proved otherwise: he could neither disinherit the dialogic potential of his earlier essays the same way as he allegedly cast off his ''Han'' Chinese upbringing, nor disown the intellectual milieu of his growth as though it were those business cards he symbolically tore up in disgust.[	This symbolic act is given an elaborate defense in one of his “position-statement” essays, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” published in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999).]  &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang cannot give up the act of writing through which he once defied the false sanctity of official histories and celebrated the purity and incorruptibility of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims,[	A sect Chinese Muslims who are often considered the inheritor of mystical Sufis of the religion of Islam.] and to which he owed the stage for exhibiting his extraordinary discursive power as well as his reinvented ethnic identity.  While still pursuing his spiritual pilgrimage as a lone warrior, he could hardly remain an intellectual recluse in an imagined sanctuary.  Although his views often turned hard-edged due to his combative and self-aggrandizing tone, we need not necessarily be put off by his ill-advised posturing, which is far more rhetorical than substantive.  Rather we are urged to see beyond his argumentative mode and detect that ineluctable draw of cultural dialogics that lured him to charge right back to the frontline of the discursive war zones.  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s essays published since mid-1990s prove most intriguing and forceful when they give vent to his critical views that deliberately blur the boundary between personal commitment with public conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Seldom a believer of easy cultural synthesis, Zhang thrives in getting caught in the crossfire of public debates and wreaking havoc for the intellectual mainstream whose social legitimacy has fed off a complicitous liaison with the official and the ideological center.  In a sense, what constituted the identity of his previous self, i.e., the “I” who nimbly narrated a hidden history of a suppressed people in ''History of the Soul'', was a persona already poised on the borders between public outcry and personal misgiving, between official histories and popular memoirs, between discourses of cultural criticism and identity politics.  Akin to the self/other-conscious tone of Martin Buber’s ''I and Thou'', Zhang’s resort to “You” side by side with “I” as his discursive partner not only denotes the presence of a dialogic partner cued up by intersubjectivity, but interjects a critical awareness to set off the “unanimous intellectual escapism.”[	Here I am quoting the phrase from Dai Jinhua’s journal article “Hidden Narratives: The Politics of Mass Culture in the 1990s.”  Her view is critically assessed by Chen Jianhua in his “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” carried in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, vol. 9, Nos. 1 &amp;amp; 2, 113-29.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很少有人相信简单的文化综合，他在公共辩论的交火中fire壮成长，并对知识分子主流人士造成严重破坏，他们的社会合法性已经与官员和意识形态中心进行了复杂的联络。从某种意义上说，构成他以前的自我的身份（即“我”）已经在公开抗议的边界上蓄势待发，该人在“灵魂历史”中灵活地讲述了一个被压迫者的隐藏历史。在官方历史和大众回忆录之间，在文化批评和认同政治的话语之间，还有个人的疑虑。类似于马丁•布伯（Martin Buber）的《我和你》 的自我/其他意识语气，张以“我”作为他的话语伴侣并肩地诉诸于“你”，不仅表示存在被主体间性暗示的对话性伴侣. ，但插入了引发“一致的知识逃避现实主义”的批判意识。[在这里，我引用戴金华的期刊文章“隐藏的叙事：1990年代的大众文化政治”这一短语。陈建华在《亚洲及太平洋通讯》第一卷中发表的“叙事竞赛中的本地和全球：自由主义和新左派在1990年代后期的中国”中对她的观点进行了严格的评估. 9号1和2，113-29. ]--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 08:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a survival tactic to avert political repression in post-1989 China, this latter movement gained popular currency in the early 1990s as some intellectuals and professionals who used to pursue political activism now withdrew into enclosed fields of specialist researches where they could claim professional excellence as their new moral high grounds and practice professional elitism as a testimony to their personal spiritual faith.   These so-called “New Scholars” valorized scholarly research as “not just a matter of knowledge or profession, but more fundamentally, a form of life choice and value inquiry.”[	Chen Pingyuan, “Thoughts on Research of Scholarship History,” Xueren I, 2-6. ]  Alongside this process of self-authorization, they also sported a sweeping disdain toward mass culture or other nonprofessional cultures.  Was this a covert strategy of resisting moral degeneration, or a “club-spirit” rally of collective escapism in the guise of professional disinterest? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s answer rebukes the latter.  Long before the first public debate over such issues took place, his own self-authorization in writing ''History of the Soul'' brought the “impartial” search for historical truth under critical scrutiny.  Positing his ethnic unconscious as the testing site, Zhang launched an assault on the falsely fixed standards in writing ''Hui'' histories whose authority had been complicitous with the chauvinistic State ideology.  He berated the methodological status quo in Chinese Muslim scholars’ historiography for tailoring local and ethnic memories to cater to the legitimacy of its hegemonic control.  In the same vein, he called into question the validity of collecting and editing historical documents according to empiricist standards, chastising its total submission to a positivist view of historical development in the name of scholarly objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
He specifically targeted the renowned Hui historian Yang Huaizhong whose investigation of ''munafeles'', ''Hui'' collaborators with ''Manchu'' and ''Han'' rulers, had, in Zhang’s view, internalized the reigning codes of power-knowledge alliance.  Despite of his fine appraisal and extensive research, Zhang reproves Yang’s aloof stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, you try to reflect critically yourself and your tradition, on the other, you want to bring to light the suppression and violation committed against the human soul.  How can the kind of subject you’re studying still be the same historiography? &lt;br /&gt;
If Yang had yet to shake off the false sense of ethnic anonymity, Zhang does not make it any easier for himself when faced with the historical injustice inflicted upon the ''Huis''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
At the Jinji Bao, a historical site of many quelled ''Hui'' uprisings in 19th century, he could hardly help chiding himself for not “avenging the historical wrongs” as a professional historian.   He confesses in a 1996 essay entitled “Odes to Waves”: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It so happened that I have the fortune of being a full-fledged academic historian, yet I examined every single detail (of official records) critically but could not offer any rebuttal.  It so happened that I was born of ''Hui'' parentage, yet I attempted to skirt around it but could not escape this historical site---the wintry mist shrouding Jinji Bao pounded me wave after wave, pressing me to make a pledge, to declare a ''nietie'',   to make good the pledge of being dedicated to the people I took rather casually years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huizhong, also known as Yang Mohammed Usiar, is a well-known Hui historian who has done crucial research on 18th Century Jahriyya Muslim uprisings.  Zhang’s critical comments appear in T''he Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness'' (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
This is not an occasional outburst of emotions for the sake of letting off his own guilt.  This is sincere self-reproach to prod himself into keeping his ethnic memory and affective empathy from being worn thin by his years of academic studies, field work and research.  Unlike the New Scholars’ chase of  “disinterest” and neutrality, Zhang opts  valiantly for the direction of racial and social activism: to knock down posts erected by “objective” histories, penetrate the walls of political and religious phobias and uncover the buried truths of ethnic repression and violence.  One might query Zhang’s view of historical scholarship as emotive and skewed, thus running the risk of demeaning historiography into personal misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
But in the era of cultural pluralism and ethnic identities, it is precisely the affective and personal that keep our ethnic awareness alive and urge us not to take boundaries of power and knowledge for granted.    &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No doubt, Zhang enters the debate of “the ultimate concern” of the mid-1990s, but he does so on his terms.  He puts forward an ethnographical approach consisted of a person’s affective propensities (''qinggan''), ethnic lineage (''xuetong'') and a “prefigured destiny” (''qianding'').  These are interlocked and reciprocal in variety of ways to enmesh a person in a nexus of cultural dialogics.  He then probes the illusion of professionalism in the form of an “originary question” (''yuanchu zhiwen'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但在文化多元化和民族认同的时代，恰恰是情感和个人因素使我们的民族意识得以保持，并敦促我们不要把权力和知识的界限视为理所当然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毋庸置疑，张加入了90年代中期关于 &amp;quot;终极关怀 &amp;quot;的讨论，但他是以自己的方式进行的。他提出了一种由一个人的情感倾向、民族血统和乾定命运组成的民族学方法。这些因素相互联系和相互作用，以各种方式使人置身于文化对话的关系中。然后，他以 &amp;quot;原初之问 &amp;quot;的形式来探究专业主义的假象。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
He asks: “How do you account for your being in the face of your own soul when there is nothing scientific or ideological to fend you from this ultimate accountability?”   To him what accounts for his ultimate humanist concern is his ''Hui'' ethnicity.  Ethnicity, according to Michael Fischer, “ … is something dynamic, often unsuccessfully repressed or avoided.  It can be potent even when not consciously taught; … something that institutionalized teaching easily makes chauvinistic, sterile, and superficial.”   It is thus the “id-like” sentient and psychological that lay the ground for one’s ethnic/cultural conditioning and in turn bring it to bear upon one’s historical awareness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sinicized Islamic term for “taking a devotional vow.”  It is also known as Juyi in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1999a, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125. &lt;br /&gt;
Michael Fischer, ‘Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory,” in James Clifford and George Marcus, eds., Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986) 195. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
他问道:“当没有任何科学或意识形态来保护你逃避终极责任时，面对自己灵魂时你如何解释?”对他来说，对他来说，回族是他终极人文关怀的原因。迈克尔·菲舍尔(Michael Fischer)认为，种族“……是一种动态的东西，往往无法被压制或避免。”即使是没有意识地教育，它也可能是有效的;制度化的教学很容易造成沙文主义、无结果和肤浅的东西。因此，正是“类我”的知觉和心理奠定了一个人的种族/文化条件的基础，并反过来影响一个人的历史意识。&lt;br /&gt;
一个中国化的伊斯兰术语，意为“虔诚的誓言”。它在中文中也被称为“Juyi”。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Being ethnically predisposed as an “other” likewise makes Zhang acutely watchful of the State’s covert practice of ethnocentrism in the name of social progress and scientific rationality.  Drawing on his renewed ethnic ethos, Zhang has no qualms in issuing a call to all historians: “… disinherit the whole positivist baggage of the conventional historiography, and seek out the complex intuitive faculty of your individual soul.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What about his image of a lone moral crusader?  A great deal of ruckus has been raised over Zhang’s arguably obsessive stress on the “purity” and “truthfulness” of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims; he is disparaged by some critics as “the most self-pleased” man in China today,”   due precisely to his tireless and unsuspecting adoration of the close-knit and reclusive ''Jahriyya'' community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。 借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。&amp;quot;... 摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱&amp;quot; &amp;quot;寻找你个人灵魂的复杂直觉能力&amp;quot; 。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
他的一个孤独的道德十字军形象呢？ 张先生对''贾里雅''穆斯林的 &amp;quot;纯洁性 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;真实性 &amp;quot;可以说是执着地强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国 &amp;quot;最自得其乐 &amp;quot;的人，&amp;quot;这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、不怀好意地崇拜着封闭而隐居的''贾里雅''群体。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“他者”的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。“……摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱”，“寻找你个人灵魂的直觉能力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么关于他的一个孤独的十字军形象呢？张先生对贾里雅穆斯林的“纯洁性”和“真实性”可以说是不断地进行强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国“最自得其乐 的人，”而这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、毫无戒心地崇拜着紧密而又隐居的贾里雅群体。”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Does this not make him one of those solitary seekers of moral perfection in a morally promiscuous age?  Zhang’s admonishing axioms seem to answer in a seamless fit to Wang Xiaoming’s definition of a self-oriented search for ethical righteousness.  As an alternative to the intellectuals’ direct involvement in politics of the 1980s, Wang emphasized the personal quality of ultimate concern and argued: “(1) you can only search for the ultimate value from your personal experience; (2) what you find is your own interpretation of what the ultimate value is, not the ultimate value itself.”   Zhang seems to share the solitary seekers’ new sense of priorities in favoring a self-motivated quest for absent moral virtues, albeit transcendental and visionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
But one facet of his writings forcefully rejects that equation: he has all along kept up public-minded criticism of social ills and moral depravities as a free-lance social/cultural critic.  What the seekers of personal integrity and sublimation failed to hang onto Zhang has carried on with infinitely sharper insight and fiercer zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang detects and detests the anxiety of these individuals to rise above the laity of social meanings and responsibilities as a way to avoid being an accomplice to ideological repression. And indeed his most scathing exposé has so far been reserved for the mainstream intellectuals rather than the money-grabbing ''New Riches'' or the consumerist mass.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When readers’ feedback to his ''History of the Soul'' heated up into a media squabble in 1994, Zhang burst onto the scene again with another of his tirades “Poets, why aren’t you indignant?”   The essay is brimmed with scorn for the public for its total surrender to consumerism and their frantic drive for worldly pleasures; yet it is the intellectual mainstay who bear the brunt of his verbal onslaught.  Zhang accused them of “selling out to monetary gains and worldly repute,” the news media of “swarming up like bees after the ‘big shots’ for petty favors and leftovers, and the cultural critics of “becoming painfully silent on any honest, principled, to-the-point criticism.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1994a, 125.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanshan, “Zhang Chengzhi---the Most Self-Pleased Writer” at Xin yu si dianzi wenku (www.xys.org), listed under Zhang Yuanshan.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rulun et al, “The Humanist Spirit: whether and How Is It Possible?---Reflections on the Humanist Spirit, I” in Dushu 3: 3-13.&lt;br /&gt;
For a fine critique of this shift of intellectual paradigm, see also Xu Ben.  Disenchanted Democracy: Chinese Cultural Criticism after 1989 (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1999) 49-56. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1994年，当读者对他的《灵魂史》的反馈升温成为媒体争论的焦点时，张远山又一次带着他的长篇巨制一跃进入公众的视野：“诗人，你为什么不愤怒？”这篇文章充满了对公众的蔑视，他们完全屈服于消费主义，疯狂地追求世俗享乐；然而，在他的口头抨击中，首当其冲的是知识分子的中流砥柱。张远山指责这些人“为了金钱利益和声誉而出卖自己”，新闻媒体“像蜜蜂一样为了小恩小惠和剩饭而蜂拥而至”，文化评论家则斥责他们“对任何诚实、有原则、直截了当的批评，都会痛苦地保持沉默”。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 23:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
For a time, Zhang’s readers felt jabbed by his barbed comments on the gaping “void” of spiritual faith and rampant cynicism, philistinism and moral incompetence among the intellectuals.  They were also exacerbated by his unmatched tribute to the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims who remained unperturbed by the hustle and bustle of economic boom elsewhere in China.  All this led the public to conclude that Zhang’s posturing was cashing in on the polarization of the Haves and the Have-nots of China’s new social strata, and that with his accolades for “the poor men’s religion” he intended to push for the image of a “Me-alone Spirituality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的误解竟然成为王朔等人诋毁他而提出抗议的主要理由，指责他依靠日本和海外出版的刊物事业一心一意地发大财，却还虚伪地反过来教训国内知识分子玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一切都离不开此等事实：即张先生虽然对贫困穆斯林僵化贫瘠的生活环境感到十分亲切，但他并不一定像某些批评家所标榜的那样，会对物质享受和社会发展持有偏见态度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的错误认识，成了像王朔这样的诋毁者提出抗议的主要理由，他们指责他依靠在日本和海外的出版物一心只想着致富，同时又虚伪地反过来告诫国内知识分子，说他们玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实并非如此：尽管张先生对贫困穆斯林的僵硬贫瘠的生活环境感到熟悉亲切，但他并不一定像一些批评家所说的那样，对物质享受或社会发展抱有偏见。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:09, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, he is adamant with the intellectuals’ frailties in the face of social malfunction and injustice as a result of harried economic policies, and he is outspoken about what little critical awareness the educated class can foster against the blindly raging “market forces” and the new alliances of wealth and power.  In 1999, Zhang wrote a sequel “Again to the Honorable Teacher” to his 1991 tribute to Lu Xun, in which he firmly declares that he will not back down from his previous judgment on Lu Xun’s misfortune---why Lu Xun chose not to leave us a legacy of great volumes of scholarly or professional worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi and Zhang Wei initiated a heated round of ''bizhan'' (pen-combats) in the Literary Supplement of ''Wenhui'' Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) over the issue of mass consumption and culture with many writers who are more sympathetic with the marketized economy and consumerist culture.  This essay by Zhang---“Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” is featured as the leading editorial on August 7, 1994.    &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” in ''Wenhui'' Bao (Shanghai) (August 7, 1994).&lt;br /&gt;
For further detail of this dispute, read Geremie Barmé, ''In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture'' (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999) 304-309. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。张承志、张炜在《文汇报》文艺副刊（上海文汇报）上，与许多对市场化经济和消费主义文化比较同情的作家，就大众消费与文化问题展开了一轮激烈的笔战。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Zhang now argues, in less sarcastic yet firmer terms, why Lu Xun’s solitary yet relentless social and cultural crusades are gaining rather losing currency in 1990s’ China.  He writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The populace in this nation have little power or scarce hope.  But they are quick to discover: when they suffer and despair under the heavy burden of tyrannical rule of the bureaucratic few, “the intellectual class” turn out to be, after politicians and money, another cruel oppressor.  The broad masses want nothing more than being fed and clothed.  But they need the intellectuals to keep up the basic and constant criticism of the social elite and the powerful.  Otherwise, their plight would be unthinkable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，张现在用一种不那么讽刺但更坚定的措辞来论证:为什么鲁迅独行而无情的社会文化改革在90年代的中国越来越流行。他写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个国家的人民没有什么力量，也没有什么希望。但他们很快就会发现：当他们在少数官僚专制统治的沉重负担下痛苦绝望时，“知识阶层”就成了继政客和金钱之后的又一个残酷的压迫者。广大群众只想吃穿。但他们需要知识分子不断地对社会精英和权贵进行基本的、持续的批评。否则，他们的困境将是无法想象的。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 04:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，张炜现在用不那么讽刺但坚定的措辞来论证为什么鲁迅这种孤僻但无情的社会文化变革在90年代的中国长久不衰。他写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个国家的人民是积弱且缺乏希望的。然而他们很快就会发现：当他们在少数官僚专制统治的沉重负担下痛苦和绝望时，“知识阶层”便成了金钱和政客之后的又一残酷压迫者。广大百姓想要的只不过是吃得饱，穿的暖。但他们需要知识分子对社会精英和权贵保持基本、持续的批判。否则，他们的困境时无法想象的。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
We, as readers of Lu Xun’s ''zawen'', are surely struck by the familiar wording, the similar tone, and the unyielding views that have implausibly found their way back into Zhang’s essays over half a century later.  We are also surprised at how candid and unaffected he is when making such social commentary from a position comparable to the Great Lu Xun.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is tempted to ask: is Zhang grandstanding?  I think not.  However, the causes for leaping to charges against his feisty offensive are worth looking into: they are, ironically, spawned off the same binary frame of mind that has been consistently used by the CCP ideologues to denounce the inroads made by “liberal bourgeois values;” yet such a frame of mind is also replicated by many of Zhang’s critics at home and overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为鲁迅的读者，我们当然会被超过五十年后在张先生文章里发现那难以置信地熟悉的遣词、语气和坚定不移的想法而打动。我们也会惊讶，当把他放在同一位置和伟大的鲁迅进行比较，做出社会评论时，他是多么的坦率和不受影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有人也许想问：张炜是在哗众取宠吗？我认为不是。然而，对于他来势汹汹的攻势的原因却值得探讨：讽刺的是，这些原因是由中共意识形态形态者用来谴责“自由主义资产阶级价值观”入侵的二元思维框架产生的。但是这种思维框架也被海内外许多张炜的批评者们所复制。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Odd bedfellows resting on the same cultural logic, they argue that criticism of the intellectuals’ dislocation and impotence in current China is motivated by the either/or option. One is either directed by a regressive Party-led agenda to exert the authority of socialist ideological legacy while intimating their message amidst the consumerist ambience.  Or he/she is motivated by a dissenting political force to jump-start a new round of political subversion while laying itself open to patronage of the West (mainly America)-centered global order.  Zhang’s detractors from both these stances see eye-to-eye on his role in today’s cultural politics, following the either/or mode of straightjacket thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种奇特搭配基于同样的文化逻辑，他们认为对当前中国知识分子混乱、无能现状的批判是由以下两种因素中的一个引发的。一种是落后的由党领导的议程设置，通过在消费主义风气盛行时传达其话语以发挥社会主义意识形态遗产的权威。又或者他/她受到了一股不同的政治力量的驱使下开始的新一轮政治颠覆的影响，这股势力同时向以西方(主要是美国)为中心的全球秩序敞开大门。张的两种立场的批判者们都不约而同地，以一种“非此即彼”的思维方式，看待其在当今政治文化中所扮演的角色。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:07, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
But I believe he is neither a firebrand of old egalitarian idealism nor an extremist with religious fundamentalist zeal.  His self-styled apologist persona is neither a haughty custodian of monolithic values, nor a self-righteous model of narcissistic purity and perfection, nor a slick po-mo master showcasing newly imported goods.  His is more of a lone outlaw in a “mobile warfare” in the Gramchian sense: preying on the unjust and corrupt elite, yet forever keeping the society at large at bay.   &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Take the case of Zhang’s attitude towards “the people.”  Pervasive social and cultural changes triggered by State-endorsed market economy had been set in place in China by mid-1990s which had led to seismic dislocation and reordering across the entire social spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
The result is that familiar notions such as “the people” had been stripped of their usual ideological moorings, whereas the newly emerged social grouping was yet to be reckoned with.  While the recent cultural warfare has struck a bitter discord between the Liberals and the New Leftists over the definition of the masses (''dazhong''),  Zhang has been relentlessly lucid and unambiguous who they are---those of the disadvantaged and the impoverished in China today.   He is evidently critical of the Liberals who are eager for China to partake of a global economic order and evolve into a liberal society with a rising middle class as the nucleus of its civic values, but tend to lose sight of how this class of well-off Chinese (most notably the New Riches) can emerge without tipping economic and social imbalances towards those at the lower rungs of the social ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，人们熟悉的概念，如“人民”，已被剥夺了他们通常的意识形态根基，而新出现的社会群体还有待考虑。虽然最近的文化战争在自由主义者和新左派对“大众”的定义上产生了激烈的分歧，但张却毫不含糊地明确了他们是谁——当今中国的弱势群体和贫困群体。他显然是重要的自由主义者,他们迫切希望中国参与全球经济秩序和发展成一个自由与崛起的中产阶级社会作为其公民价值观的核心,但往往忽视这类富裕的中国人(尤其是新兴富人群体)的出现，而不引爆经济和社会失衡以及影响刚刚起步的社会主义事业。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，&amp;quot;人民 &amp;quot;等熟悉的概念已被剥去了惯常的意识形态寄托，而新出现的社会群体却还没有被重视起来。 当最近的文化战在自由派和新左派之间就大众（''大中''）的定义发生激烈的争执时，张先生却毫不留情地明确了他们是谁--当今中国的弱势群体和贫困者。  他显然对自由派提出了批评，他们渴望中国参与全球经济秩序，并发展成为一个以中产阶级为公民价值核心的自由社会，但却往往忽视了这个富裕的中国阶层（最主要的是新富阶层）如何能够在不使经济和社会失衡向社会底层倾斜的情况下出现。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:39, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For that matter, he is also adamant with the Po-Mo culturalists whose extreme ''kowtowing'' to the market culture and its mass consumers is, by way of an odd twist, turned into propelling forces for the predominantly ''Han'' Chinese to regain a very ethnocentric mode of self-empowering in a renewed East-West confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang’s view on “the people” is in close proximity to those of the New Leftists, he does not convey them as if they were their carbon copies.  Instead he distills the critical efficacy of their combat with the deceptive “mass culture” and implants it in his border-violating strategy as a mobile yet vital critiquing position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what he sometimes claims---to jettison the culpable intellectuals in the name of “religious” purity, Zhang has always felt the urge to recharge the power of the intellectual self as expository but not dispossessing, diagnostic but not agnostic, and independent but not self-insulating.  The key to his border-crossing self is a dialogic interplay among multiple viable postures of the self while never allowing the self to be tied to a single rigid form of it.   It is by negotiating between these individual stances of conviction that Zhang aims to create a vigilant and constructive ambience to see to the redress of social injustice.  While revisiting Lu Xun in “Again to the Honorable Teacher,” he avidly called on Chinese intellectuals to embark on a solitary but enduring quest for the interests of the people at the lower rungs of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further readings on this dispute, read Li Shitao, ed. Zhishi fengzi lichang: ziyou zhiyi zhizheng yu zhongguo xixiangjie de fenghua (The Position of Chinese Intellectuals: The divided intellectual circle over the issue of Liberalism) (Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他有时声称的那样——以“宗教”纯洁的名义抛弃应受谴责的知识分子，张先生总有一种冲动，那就是，要把知识分子自我的力量重新注入，做到说教而不是剥夺，诊断而不是不可知论，独立但不自我隔离。他跨越边界的自我的关键是在自我的多种可行姿势之间的对话互动，而不允许自我被束缚在单一的僵硬形式上。正是通过这些个人信念立场之间的协商，张先生旨在创造一种警惕和建设性的氛围，以期纠正社会不公。他在《重温恩师》一书中重温鲁迅时，热切地呼吁中国的知识分子开始一种孤独而持久的追求社会下层人民的利益的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于这一争议的进一步解读，请阅读李世涛主编《知识分子立场:自由主义之争与中国思想界的分化》（中国知识分子的立场：自由主义问题上的分裂的知识界）(Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000)。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
To engage in a dialogue with these masses, he observes, is for the intellectuals “to forever keep a watchful custody of such people against the socially established and the powerful.”  And the masses will discover Zhang’s polemical writings, much as they did Lu Xun’s Zawen in 1930s, “there is always someone like Lu Xun who is cussing his heart, all alone in his crusade.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Discussion of this chapter: The ''xiaopin wen'' between ''xianshi sanwen'' and ''zawen'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''King-Fai Tam''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would first of all like to commend the contributors of this chapter for their original, well researched and well articulated papers which represent a diversity of angles of approaching the study of essays, while sharing an interest in the polemical nature of the genre.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Zaizhi xiansheng” in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1999) 100-105.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他发现，与这些民众的对话是为了让知识分子”对反社会和反权利人群永远保持警惕”。而且这些民众会发现张的议论文，就像他们在1930年代对鲁迅《杂文》所做的一样，“总有人像鲁迅一样，独自一人在呕心沥血地讨伐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''本章讨论：实现散文和杂文中的小品文'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想向为本章提供原始资料作出贡献的人表示感谢，经深度探索且表达清楚的论文可以在分享对散文体裁辩论本质的兴趣时，从多个角度来呈现散文研究现状。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想对本章贡献原始资料的人表示感谢，这些论文研究深刻、表达清楚，不仅仅为着手研究散文提供了多个角度，还对散文体裁辩论本质拥有相同兴趣。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
Together, they constitute an eye-opener for me, given my interest in ''xiaopin'' wen and other similar works with a lyrical bent that shy away from discursiveness and argumentation.  If the ''xiaopin'' wen writers have anything to say about politics and society, it is often with a bemused tone; and the most that one can expect from them is a lamentation of some unjust social phenomenon, accompanied perhaps by an expression of outrage and an ineffectual cry for change.  In that sense, ''xiaopin'' wen can be said to have rejected one the basic tenets of the essay as a process of experimentation, questioning, reflection, and, indeed, essaying.  Too often, it gestures superficially to the analysis of an issue, only to come down heavily on an emotional response at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''xiaopin''wen可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:21, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界，让我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品产生了兴趣，。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，“小品”文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:47, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，小品文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''小品''文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the four contributions to this chapter point out that there is a bigger world in the study of essays beyond ''xiaopin'' wen.  The essay can, as Mary Scoggin argues, be cantankerous, recalling the image of a spear and a dagger, where one piece of ''zawen'' is more likely to elicit an equally cantankerous response than to put an issue to rest. With good reasons, we describe such exchanges as ''pizhan'' (battling with the pen). The essay is also a site where the essayist can consciously sculpt an image of himself, as Lu Jie and Liu Xinmin show in the cases of Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本章所作的四个贡献指出，在小品文之外散文研究还有一个更广阔的世界。正如玛丽·斯科金所说，这篇文章可能给人不好的感觉，回忆时像一把长矛和匕首，其中一段“扎文”更可能引起同样不愉快的反应，而不是让问题得到解决。我们有充分的理由称这种交流为“笔战”。（用笔作战）正如陆洁和刘新民在张炜和张承志的案例中所展示的那样，这篇文章也是散文家有意识地塑造自己形象的成果。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本章所作的四个贡献指出，在小品文之外散文研究还拥有一个更广阔的世界。正如玛丽·斯科金所说，散文也可以尖锐凌厉，让人联想到长矛和匕首的形象，其中“扎文”更可能引起尖锐的反应，而不是使问题得到解决。我们有充分的理由将这种交锋称为“笔战”。正如陆洁和刘新民在张炜和张承志的案例中所展示的那样，散文家也是会有意识地将散文作为塑造自己形象的场所。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 04:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, while one single piece of essay is indeed different from a treatise in that its brevity makes it ill-equipped to address an issue in great depth, essayists such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi can resort to voluminous output, exhaustively exploring different shades of a question in one essay after another to build up a coherent position.  Wang Ban furthermore approaches the essay as a sensibility, or a structuring device, with which a writer tells and retells a story, puts forward a proposition and modifies or denies it.  As such, it replaces the novel as the form that best captures the consumerist ethos of urban China in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然一篇文章与论文确实存在区别，其简洁性使其不具备解决问题的深度，但是如张伟和张承志一类的作者产出颇丰，详尽探索一篇篇文章中不同深浅的问题，以此来建立一个连贯的位置。在此基础上，王班进一步将文章作为一种情感，或者一种结构化工具，作者可以通过文章来讲述或复述一个故事，提出一个命题，对其进行修饰或否定。因此，它取代了小说，抓住了20世纪90年代中国城市消费主义思潮。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 05:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管一篇论文的确与论文有所不同，因为篇幅简洁，无法充分解决一个问题，但张炜和张承志等作者却可以求助于大量论文，详尽地探讨了不同层次的论文，以此来建立一个连贯的位置。在此基础上，王班进一步将文章作为一种情感，或者一种结构化工具，作者用它来讲述和叙述一个故事，提出一个命题并加以修改或否认。 因此，它取代了小说，成为最能体现90年代中国城市消费主义思潮。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:37, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, if a literary genre can take up so many shapes and forms, are we still justified to consider these shapes and forms as a uniform entity, to be analyzed and studies with the same methodology ?  In my study of the essay, I have often been confronted with this question.  In the New England Association of Asian Studies conference in October last year I raised a similar query in response to the presentations of Alexandra Wagner, Martin Woesler and Xinmin Liu: in what way can we consider works as diverse as those of Feng Zhi, Qu Qiubai, and a group of other writers that we discussed that day as essays? Now, in light of the four papers of this chapter, I would like to ask the same question again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果一种文学体裁可以有如此多的形态和形式，我们是否仍然有理由把这些形态和形式看作一个统一的实体，用同样的方法来分析和研究?我在研究这篇文章时经常遇到这个问题。在新英格兰去年10月举办的亚洲研究协会会议上，我针对亚历山德拉•瓦格纳的演示提出了一个疑问:我们怎样运用丰富的手段来研究文章，就像研究风智,瞿秋白、和一群其他作家的作品?这个问题亚历山大，马丁.沃尔斯勒和新民刘曾提出过。现在，对这一章节里的四篇文章，我想再问一遍同样的问题。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 14:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
I will take the clue from Wang Ban when he considers the “polemic pole” for the essay, i.e., that which the essay stands against, and see whether we can understand what essay is but finding out what it is not.  At different historical junctures and in different cultural contexts, the essay has served as the voice of the opposition and the marginal.  Wang Ban has already alluded to Adorno’s “The Essay as Form” to underscore the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural conditions of reification, to which the essay stands in opposition.  Likewise, one can find a late twentieth-century parallel where the articulation of feminism and decolonization often takes the form of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班思考文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西，来寻找线索，看看我们能否理解文章是什么，但找出它不是什么。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班提出的文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西入手，看我们能否理解文章而不是发现它的局限。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.example.com link title]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, in the Chinese context, even if we narrow it down to the last two decades of the twentieth century, it is not entirely clear what the polemic pole of the essay is.  Wang Ban believes that the polemical pole to contemporary Chinese essays to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of “revolutionary realism.”  For the zawen she is examining, Mary Scoggin suggests that ''zawen'' spits in the face of a “discourse of beauty” that serves to mute criticism in ''the'' name of  social and rhetorical graciousness, an attitude that essentially forbids ''zawen'' writers to say anything if they cannot think of something nice to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国的环境之下，即使我们把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能完全弄清楚散文的极点是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极要确定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对所谓“美的篇章”十分唾弃，以直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是禁止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说什么。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国，即使把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能彻底弄清散文的论极是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极应该定义成启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学对等物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对&lt;br /&gt;
唾弃“美的篇章”，通过直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是防止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说些什么别的。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 12:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, Xinmin’s subject, has made it abundantly clear that his essays are manifestations of a historical method that deconstructs Han chauvinism even as he has little by way of counter evidence to go by.  Like Wang Ban, Lu Jie also pits the essay against the novel, but for a different reason, and with findings intriguingly different from that of Wang Ban.  Wang Ban attributes the “metafictional” signs in Wang Anyi’s ''Shushu di gushi'' to the intrusion of the essayist sensibilities.  In other words, it is her essayist touch that accounts for the tentativeness of her narrative. On the other hand, Lu Jie succeeds in showing that Zhang Wei the novelist is much more tentative and equivocal than Zhang Wei the essayist.&lt;br /&gt;
《新民》的主体，张承志已经非常清楚地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。和王班一样，卢杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，他的发现与王班的截然不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格造成了她的叙述的不确定性。另一方面，卢杰成功地展示了小说家张伟比散文家张伟更加犹豫不决和模棱两可。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:49, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张承志是《新民》的主人公，他非常直白地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。如同王班，陆杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，并且他的发现与王班的完全不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格导致她的叙述带有不确定性。另一方面，陆杰成功地展示了一个事实——小说家张伟，比散文家张伟，更加犹豫不决，更加模棱两可。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Even if one were to maintain that ''Jiuyue yuyan'', like ''Shushu di gushi'', is informed by the essayist sensibilities, one still has to consider why Zhang Wei’s essays are more categorical, and hence more simplistic and reductionist, in their assertion than the novel, whose meaning requires considerable teasing out.  What is one to make of this discrepancy between Wang Anyi and Zhang Wei?  What does it say about the two writers?  And what do they have to say, if anything, about the essay and the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都是受散文家的情感影响的，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文在论断上比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都受散文家的情感影响，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文的论断比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various ways, our contributors also look into the self-image the essayists construct for themselves as they participate in the cultural polemics at the end of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从不同的角度审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从用不同的方法审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Gone, apparently, is the supercilious pose of the ''xianshi'' essayist who, to paraphrase Lu Xun’s famous translation of Kuriyagawa Hakuson, “sits in a rocking chair by the stove in winter or puts on a bathrobe in summer to drink tea and chat casually with one’s good friends about things that do not give one a headache.”  Rather, as our contributors succeed in pointing out, headache is precisely what our essayists aim to provide.  Even though they also affect varying degrees of reclusivity or compromise, they always come back later to the polemic fray with renewed vigor. I have in mind such instances as Zhang Wei’s repeated claim to find a monastery in the mountains where he will study all by himself for a year even as he goes around giving advice to his readers on how best to resist the corrupting influences of mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这显然是散文家高傲的姿势,套用鲁迅翻译Kuriyagawa Hakuson的一句话,“冬天坐在火炉旁的摇椅上或夏天穿上浴袍跟好朋友喝茶聊天不会让人头疼。相反，正如我们的撰稿人所说，散文集作者想让我们头疼。”即使他们有不同程度的隐逸或妥协，但他们总是在之后的论战中重新焕发活力。我记得这样的例子，张维反复声称要在山里找到一个寺院，在那里独自学习一年，甚至到处给读者建议如何最好地抵制大众文化的腐蚀影响。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 12:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，“闲适”散文家那种傲慢的姿态已经消失了，套用鲁迅对厨川白村的著名翻译，&amp;quot;冬天坐在炉子边的摇椅上，或者夏天穿上浴袍，和好朋友喝茶闲聊，谈的都是一些不使人头痛的事情&amp;quot;。相反，正如我们的撰稿人所说，头痛正是要由我们的散文家提供。即使他们也会不同程度地影响到隐忍或妥协，但他们后来总是以新的活力重新回到论战中来。我想到的就是这样的例子，比如张炜反复声称要在山里找一个寺院，在那里独自学习一年，甚至到处给读者建议如何最好地抵制大众文化的腐化影响。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the ''zawen'' writer distance themselves from the overtly declamatory tone with the sole purpose of making their gripes more readily stomachable, and their voices more readily heard.   Zhang Chengzhi’s temporary withdrawal into religious isolation is another example, for, after a brief period of reclusivity, he enters once again the public sphere with deeper conviction and a broader agenda.  In light of Wang Ban’s discussion, Wang Anyi’s case is perhaps less clear-cut than the rest.  To be sure, she seems to have adapted rather well to the new consumerist society that commodifies literature; yet, it is clear that there is a serious intent in her deployment of the essayist sensibilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, to the extent that ''Shushu di gushi'' has challenged the master-narrative with which the life’s progress of a rehabilitated rightist is often told, I would argue that the essayist sensibilities, far from being irrelevant to history, can be put to historical use.  The works of Zhang Wei, Zhang Chengzhi and Shao Yanxiang can perhaps supply us with a footnote to the historical relevance of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of my paper, which deals with the characteristics of the essay, I will start with a definition of the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form: “Essay”, in Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文, is a genre term for shorter, self-contained nonfictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question using a subjective I-perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实，在某种程度上，《叔叔的故事》挑战了万能叙事模式，这种模式通常讲的是改造后的右翼分子生活得到了改善。在我看来，散文家的敏感性绝不是与历史无关的，它可以用在历史上。张伟、张成志、邵延翔等人的作品或许可以为这篇文章的历史关联性提供一个注脚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪中国论文--特点、角色及其趋势'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文第一部分论述散文的特点，首先，我将散文定义为一种自由形式的非虚构性主观表征。&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;，中文为''散文''，指较短的、自成一体的非虚构性文体，其作者试图用主观的“我”的视角来表达个人对某一对象或问题的体验。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce the hypothesis that the Chinese and the Western essays belong to the same international genre and try to prove it by showing cross-cultural similarities both in form and content. However, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay, which I will name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second part, I try to narrate the beginnings of the rediscovery of the essay in the early 1980s. Not before 1995 did international scholarship start to use common philological methods to explore single essayists or the essays of groups and to write a history of the Chinese essay. Then I will show the topical development of political and apolitical essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third part, I will ask, who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将会介绍我提出的假设，即中国和西方的散文都属于同一种国际体裁，并尝试通过展示两者在形式和内容上的跨文化相似点来证明这一假说。但是，我也会列举中国散文的一些特殊的本土特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二部分，我尝试讲述散文在1980年代的复现开始阶段的事情。1995年前，国际学术界开始运用常见的语言学方法来探索单篇散文和散文集，并撰写了中国散文的历史。之后，我将展示政治性散文和非政治性散文的主题发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三部分，我将提出我的问题，即谁是20世纪中国散文的代表人物？--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce Lu Xun, with his sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. Analysis reveals that he still remains the most-read essayist, not because of his ''zawen'', but because of his reminiscences and lyrical essays. Using the examples of the most often reprinted essays, “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b), “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924), “Wild Vegetables of my Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925), “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974) and “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b), I will show that moving essays form the top tier of the genre. I will also try to stimulate further analytic works by giving hints for examples of promising intertextual and intersubjective comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我介绍一下鲁迅尖锐的、供日常政治使用的议论性子文--杂文。分析发现，他之所以仍然是作品传阅最广的作家，不是因为他的杂文，而是因为他的回忆文和抒情散文。我将从这类体裁的经典代表作中予以说明，以再版次数最多的散文为例，《背影》（朱自清1928b）、《荷塘月色》（朱自清1927）、《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（朱自清1924）。&amp;quot;故乡的野菜&amp;quot;（周作人1925年）、&amp;quot;听听那冷雨&amp;quot;（余光中1974年）和 《怀念萧珊》（巴金1979b）。我还将试图通过文本间和主体内的比较，来促进进一步的分析。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将介绍鲁迅尖锐的、供日常政治使用的议论性子文--杂文。分析发现，他之所以一直是读者最多的散文家，不是因为他的杂文，而是因为他的回忆录和抒情散文。我将从这类体裁的经典代表作中予以说明，以再版次数最多的散文为例，《背影》（朱自清1928b）、《荷塘月色》（朱自清1927）、《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（朱自清1924）。&amp;quot;故乡的野菜&amp;quot;（周作人1925年）、&amp;quot;听听那冷雨&amp;quot;（余光中1974年）和 《怀念萧珊》（巴金1979b）。我还将试图通过文本间和主体内的比较，来促进进一步的分析。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth section, I will name contemporary trends in essay writing. After the Cultural&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revolution essays came from the perspective of an authentic eye. In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism demanded a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tried to give a personal orientation, as essayists pleaded for moral virtues. Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s were written with a kind of new subjectivism, targeted away from contemporary contradictions but appealing to the feelings of the audience by creating either a positive or a negative world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fast-paced nature of current Chinese society demands diverting and short texts. There is also increasing consciousness of individuality, for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem which is mediated by its metrical and formal demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第四部分，我将列举当代散文写作的趋势。在文革之后，散文变得写实。尤其是在20世纪80年代和90年代，个人主义对个人消费的满足进行反思；像散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。其它20世纪80年代和90年代的散文以新主观主义写作，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是创造出一个或是积极或是消极的世界来和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的本质需要有趣且简短文本。人们对个性也越来越关注，而散文就是最直观的个人表达形式，诗歌与之相比还受到了格律和形式的限制。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 00:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四部分，我将阐述当代散文写作的趋势。文革后，散文开始写实。从20世纪80年代开始，尤其是在90年代，个人主义对个人消费需求的满足进行批判性的反思；正如散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。八九十年代的其他散文则以新的主观主义作为写作目标，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是通过营造一个积极或消极的世界和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的特点要求文字有趣而简短。人们的个性意识也在不断增强，而散文是最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比要求以格律和形式为中介的诗歌更加直接。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
In China we see a renewed interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s and 30s. We become conscious of the banality of daily life when it is being used as a literary topic, as in the essay, which most commonly treats the genre of everyday life. The de-ideologization of Chinese society led to a rediscovery of the apolitical essays, dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished; the only political relic is patriotism, for example expressed in the monograph published in 1996, ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到如同二十世纪二十年代至二十世纪三十年代，通过论文这一媒介，人们又有了兴趣讨论社会政治问题。当日常生活被用作文学主题时，我们就会意识到其平庸，就像在散文中一样，散文通常是针对日常生活的体裁。中国社会的去意识形态化，导致了民国时期，特别是1923 - 1928年的非政治性散文的重新发现。20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文式文化消失了;唯一的政治遗迹是爱国主义，例如1996年发表的专著《中国可以说不!》-冷战后政治和情感的可能性”(见《中国可以说不》!)''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到人们通过论文这一媒介，又有了讨论社会政治问题的兴致，就如同上世纪二三十年代那样。日常生活成为文学主题时，我们就会意识到它的平淡无味，就像在散文中表现的那样，散文通常描写的就是日常生活。中国社会的去意识形态化，让人们重新发现自民国时期，特别是1923至1928年以来的非政治性散文。20世纪90年代，80年代用散文进行政治批评的文化已经消失了，唯一留下来的政治痕迹是爱国主义，例如在1996年出版的专论《中国可以说不!-冷战后政治和情感的可能性》中传达的那样(见《中国可以说不！》)。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.	CHARACTERISTICS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction), sanwen (here in the broader meaning non-fictional prose)), lyrics ''shige'' (lyrics) and ''xiqu'' (drama).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term “''wu yunwen''” which corresponds to the term “epic” in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1将本文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学的基本细分一般是三类：史诗（小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧）。虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但小说和散文常常被合称为中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。从性质上看，这几种类型可以大致区分为以下几种。在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个宽广的、充实的故事占据了重要位置。在歌词中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当前的感觉，往往是告白式的感受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 将散文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和国际文学一样，中国文学一般细分为三类：即史诗（包括小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧。小说和散文虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但人们通常把他们合称为“无韵文”，这里中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。这三种类型从本质上来说大致可以通过以下方式来区分：在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个广阔充实的故事主导了前景。在诗歌中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当时告白式的感觉。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay,” Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文 , is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Free-dom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该剧直接在独白或对话中唤起了一个独立的情节，并以此减轻了读者/观众的创造性想象力。 这篇散文作为史诗体裁的文章是一种自由形式的超脱的非虚构主观表现形式。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay”的中文即散文，主要是较短的、自成体系的非虚构散文的流派，作者试图从主观角度调解对象或问题的个人经验。 这样，从不同方面进行了关联性的尝试，而不是作为日常使用的文本，而是通过艺术或教育上要求苛刻的语言手段进行了尝试，但仍以可访问的形式进行。 散文内容完全由散文家掌握，并且可以在更大的范围内了解主旨，甚至可以幽默地对其进行介绍。 形式和内容的自由对散文来说至关重要。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, subcategoring the essay in too many small entities, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的观点在国际类型的文章：体裁主要是文学的分工，通过文学的学术专门思考，为了能够更容易地比较类似的文本。另一方面，在太多的小实体中对这篇文章进行了归类，在解释学的发现中质疑了这种划分的意义。人们还必须意识到文学本身不断变化的性质和科学观点的相对性，这仍然是一个及时的问题，即使它在国际上被接受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对文章的重要性似乎不如对短篇小说、小说等已有的体裁那么大，而对诗歌的重要性则要小得多。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章的国际体裁存在不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分类，通过对文学进行专门的学术研究，能够更容易地对比相似的文本。另一方面，在太多小实体中进行更小的分类，在解释学的发现中质询了这种细分的意义。人们还必须意识到文学本身不断变化的性质和科学观点的相对性，即使它在国际上得到认可，这仍是一个及时的问题。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopin wen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个暗示。尽管写“短故事”的&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译被普遍接受，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个表现。尽管大众普遍接受“短故事”和&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it “Chinese”? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. This can be shown with Cheng Ming-Lee, who subcategorises the “unfinished diary” or the “unfinished letter”.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Cheng Ming-Lee: “essay in diary form” and “essay in letter form,” see Cheng Ming-Lee), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中文杂文还具有地方特色。 中文杂文如何在文化上定义，是什么让其更加“中国化”？ “形式”在西方杂文里，比在中文散文中，更为一个重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中国散文还具有地方特色。从文化上来看，如何定义中国散文，是什么让其更加“中国化”？与中国散文相比，“形式”在西方散文中似乎是更为重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''“non-rhythmic prose,” which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning “short literary essay pieces”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对中国论文的倾向性更广泛的理解可以直接追溯到“sanwen（散文）”一词的中文含义：“wúyùnwén（无韵文）”，“非韵律散文”，它最初是指所有非虚构的散文。 在这种更广泛的含义上，它还包括个人或日常使用的文本。 但是，我只用狭义的“散文”来处理“sanwen”。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内涵，并表现出重复性和俗语性等风格特征。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对散文更广泛理解的趋势，可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文里所具有的内涵:“无韵文”“非韵律散文”，最初指的是所有非虚构的散文。在这个更广泛的意义上，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但我说的“散文”只是狭义的“短篇小片段”。进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、用语等文体特征。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍发现散文的开端'''&lt;br /&gt;
从1979年开始，虽然散文写作增多，但却在十年之后才首次产生对这一现象的理论思考。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和收集散文的方式对散文文学进行重大的反思，这些反思首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文会议也没有显示出国际学术研究的动向。1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华] 库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或群体散文家的散文（ 关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳 1996年）。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 07:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍散文是如何开始发现的'''&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年开始，散文作品有所增多，但对这一现象的理论反思却用了十年的时间才首次出现。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这些反思首先聚焦于鲁迅等单一作者的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文论坛也没有显示出朝国际学术研究发展的动向。直到1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用普遍的文献方法来探讨单一散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华]库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或团体散文家的散文（关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳1996年）。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998). For the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, see Lau/Goldblatt, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996, see Denton).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th.&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文（吴莫汀 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文 《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，人们往往按照西方人的口味来选择散文，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜中，鲁迅排行第16位。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 15:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文的历史（Woesler 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文，《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，散文往往按照西方人的口味被人们选择，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜调查中，鲁迅排在第16位。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode, 50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai [announced]) or already published (Pollard 1999, Woesler 2000). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. Most of the contributors to the collection in hand met in 2000 on a first international conference on the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 20th Century Development and Hindrances'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在未来，新的《波恩中国文学史》将给这篇文章一个合适的位置，它将有两到三卷专供《比集》、《酉集》和其他文章的专供。&lt;br /&gt;
“1.3 20世纪的发展与阻碍”&lt;br /&gt;
政论散文的专题发展经历了一个从1907年启蒙教育散文到20世纪30年代日政散文的转变，再到20世纪40年代的抗日宣传和20世纪50、60年代的思想宣传。在20世纪80 - 90年代，日常兴趣政治的讨论比20 - 30年代要少。在20世纪80年代所有类型包括诗歌和散文为意识形态服务，被评论家用于反对关于共产主义的叙述或毛泽东主义的艺术理解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses. (Yu Guangzhong's essay “The Wolves are Coming” shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting, see Yu Guangzhong 1977.) The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educatio-nal claim with the exception of essays which claim to be “art pourt l'art”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在20世纪80年代，政治问题在关于最佳社会制度的讨论（也在一般文学和电影中）中复兴。到了20世纪90年代，散文家们重新定义了自己的角色，首先是与大众的消费取向相对应。（余光中的散文《狼来了》表明，意识形态的视角不仅仅破坏了大陆的散文创作，见余光中1977年）。这篇散文似乎是中国唯一一个保持其教育主张的体裁，除了那些号称“艺术的散文”。&lt;br /&gt;
我提到了缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，认为许多中国散文只是宣传。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
划词翻译&lt;br /&gt;
20 世纪 80 年代，在讨论社会的最佳制度时，政治问题又出现了复苏，(也包括在一般的文学和电影中) 在 20 世纪 90 年代变成了纯粹的非政治性和更具哲学性的-道德主题，在那里，散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是要与大众的消费取向相对应。余光忠的“狼来了”一文表明，意识形态的视角不仅损害了中国大陆的文学创作，参见余光中 1977 年的作品) 似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但主张“艺术是艺术”的论文除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我提到缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，许多中国的文章只是宣传。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样，情况已经改变了。这需要更仔细的观察:自1949年以来,在政治上积极的文学一直在政府的鼓励下,导致了统计上的悖论:在20世纪90年代的散文家中，大多数人不是持肯定态度的作者而是持批判态度的散文家，他们的文章是非政治的、有时甚至带有挑衅特征，以此来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，中华人民共和国二三十年代的文本仍然和当代中国的文本一样被重印。显然，我们可以得出这样的结论:20世纪50年代的政治肯定随笔只存在于特殊的政治随笔集中，在21世纪初，当代著名作家的作品和中国读者的阅读都将不复存在。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In restrictive regimes, where freedom of speech is not guaranteed, people still have different political ideas.  To speak out directly is unhealthy, so in these countries people use art to express their differences. The most direct way of expressing political ideas in art is literature.  To trick the censors, one must find indirect ways of expression.  In an exhibition of ''Tendency Quarterly'', 16 banned Chinese magazines were displayed.  Most of the magazines choose the poem as their favorite form to express political thoughts.  After having been banned, some magazines went abroad and now are published in exile.  The internet has added a number of underground magazines, which are available also inside mainland China.  In the last years of the 20th century, one can find an increase of essays in these magazines. This might be a hint, that the authors dare to speak out more directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在限制体制下，言论自由得不到保障，人们仍然有不同的政治观点。直接说出来是不健康的，所以在这些国家，人们用艺术来表达他们的差异。艺术中表达政治思想最直接的方式是文学。要骗过审查者，人们必须找到间接的表达方式。在“趋势季刊”展览中，展出了16本被禁的中文杂志。大多数杂志选择诗作为他们最喜欢的表达政治思想的形式。在被禁之后，一些杂志社搬到了国外，现在以流亡的方式出版。互联网增加了地下杂志数量，这些杂志也可以在中国大陆境内阅读。在20世纪的最后几年里，人们可以在这些杂志上发现散文数量越来越多了。这可能是一个暗示，暗示作者敢于更直接地表达出来。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (“On Dreams,” see Zhu Ziqing 1928c) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (''My Own Garden'' 1923, “The Fly” 1924, “Reading on the Toilet” 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治性散文在话题上的发展开始于1917年，当时朱自清（见朱自清1928年《说梦》）和周作人（1923年《自己的园地》、1924年《苍蝇》、1936年《在马桶上读书》）谈论的是日常话题，到1927年尾声，政治性散文成为主流，30年代末，非政治性散文在抗日运动中彻底淘汰。直到20世纪70年代，生活步入常态化，这一时期长期不受关注的日常事物反而成为了人们感兴趣的话题，非政治性散文由此得以恢复。同样在90年代，也由于人们对政治问题不怎么感兴趣，加上在大众消费主义的新世界中需要全新的定位，非政治性散文蓬勃发展起来。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Actors: Lu Xun, Zhu Ziqing, Ba Jin, Wang Zengqi, Yu Guangzhong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Here is not the place to recount the struggle, which many of the today well-known heroes of the May-Fourth Movement had to establish their literary values and narrative. Unlike today, at that time the authors were also editors and publishers of magazines and therefore had a strong position in the cultural field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thinks first of Lu Xun, who invented a sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. In his own, broad understanding of ''zawen'', it could contain poems, short stories, drama etc. From a genial writer of short stories, he turned to ''zawen'' for the rest of his life, leaving behind a legacy of more than 700 essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2、参与成员：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要参与者是谁？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不是叙述谁于争雄的地方，而当今许多著名的五四英雄人物必须确立自己的文学价值观和叙事方式。与现在不同的是，当时的作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版商，因此在文化领域有着很强的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他发明了一种尖锐的、具有争议性的日常政治用的亚体裁，即''杂文''。在他自己对''杂文''的广泛理解中，它可以包含诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一名亲切的短篇小说作家转向了一名撰写''杂文''的作家，留下了700多篇文章。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 参与者：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要人物有哪些?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不会讲述这场斗争，当今许多著名的五四运动英雄不得不建立他们的文学价值和叙事。与当今不同的是，当时，作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版人，因此在文化领域有很高的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他为日常政治生活创造了一个尖锐的、争论不休的亚文体——''杂文''。在他广义理解中，''杂文''包括诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一个和善的短篇小说作家，转向成为《杂文》作家，终其一生，留下700多篇散文。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, with his sharp attacks, he was the most known essayist. But these essays were of daily-political interest only and are seldom read today. Analysis reveals now that he stills stays the most often read essayist until the end of the 20th century. Not his ''zawen'', but the following reminiscences and lyrical essays remain until the end of the century in the top-ten list of essays: “Autumn Night” (Lu Xun 1925b), a lyrical essay from ''Wild Grass'', in “Mr. Fujino” (Lu Xun 1926c), Lu Xun remembers his Japanese teacher, in “The Kite” (Lu Xun 1925a) he remembers how he hurted his younger brother's feelings once, and “From Hundred Plant Garden to Three Flavour Study” (Lu Xun 1926b), which recounts his childhood experience also with classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的一生中，他以尖锐的攻击力成为最著名的散文作家。但是他的这些散文仅仅是处于日常的政治兴趣，在今天很少有人阅读。分析表明，到20世纪末，他的作品仍然是阅读得最多的。直到本世纪末，保留下来的并非是他的杂文，而是以下的回忆录和抒情散文：《野草》中的一篇抒情散文《秋夜》（鲁迅 1925），在《藤野先生》（鲁迅 1926）中，鲁迅仍然记得他的日语老师，在《风筝》（鲁迅 1925）中，鲁迅记得他曾经是如何伤害他的弟弟的，在《从百草园到三味书屋》（鲁迅 1926）中，鲁迅叙述了他的童年经历和经典文学。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的一生中，凭借尖锐的抨击，他成为最著名的作家。但他的文章都是与时政相关，在今天很少有人读了。分析表明，直到20世纪末，他的作品依旧最受欢迎。二十世纪末阅读量排行榜前十的不是他的《杂文》，而是以下回忆录和抒情随笔:《秋夜》(鲁迅1925)--一篇《野草》中的抒情随笔、《藤野先生》(鲁迅1926)--他还记着自己的日本老师、《风筝》(鲁迅1925)中--他记得他曾经怎样伤害过弟弟的感情、《从百株园到三味书房》(鲁迅1926)--这篇也同样以古典文学的方式叙述了其童年经历。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other most often printed essays are from Republican or modern times: The first is “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b). With his whole work, this author ranks shortly behind Lu Xun. From this and other essays one can derive the criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China: In “The Back View,” filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), also written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. In “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924) the author describes a beautiful landscape and makes ancient customs alive again. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in “Wild Vegetables of My Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong is represented in this list with the nostalgic “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974). In Ba Jin's most often reprinted essay “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) he remembers his wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works of authors who decided to serve an ideology are far less often reprinted than the eight authors found to be leading: Mao Dun and Guo Moruo (rank 15) are mentioned in the average as seldom as Lu Xun in Taiwan and Yang Shuo (ranks 30) appears only half as often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore one can state, that unpolitical, moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of the 36 most often (re)printed essayists, and the top 59 essays please see the mentioned monograph (Woesler 1998b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余光中因其怀旧散文《听听那冷雨》（余光中 1974）而榜上有名。在巴金最常被转载的散文《怀念肖珊》(巴金 1979b）中，他追忆了他的妻子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
决定为某种意识形态服务的作家的作品被转载的次数远远少于处于领先地位的八位作家：茅盾和郭沫若（排名15位）在台湾被提及的平均数与鲁迅一样少，而杨朔（排名30）的出现频率仅为一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们可以说，非政治性的、感人的文章占据了榜首。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关36个最常（重新）印刷的散文家和排名前59位的散文家的列表，请参见所提到的专着（Woesler 1998b）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余光中因其怀旧散文《听听那冷雨》（余光中 1974）而榜上有名。在巴金最常被转载的散文《怀念肖珊》(巴金 1979b）中，他追忆了他的妻子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
决定为某种意识形态服务的作家的作品被转载的次数远远少于处于领先地位的八位作家：茅盾和郭沫若（排名15位）在台湾被提及的平均数与鲁迅一样少，而杨朔（排名30）的出现频率仅为一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们可以说，非政治性的、感人的文章囊获了榜首。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关36个最常（重新）印刷的散文家和排名前59位的散文家的列表，请参见所提到的专着（Woesler 1998b）。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge number of essays and essayists offer many possibilities for intertextual and intersubjective comparison, out of which only some thoughts can be indicated here due to lack of space. They might stimulate further analytic works. Lu Xun, Zhou Zuoren and Zhu Ziqing wrote about the same occasion, the massacre on March 18, 1926 quite differently. Zhu Ziqing attacks the government directly and promises it a soon collapse (“Report of the Government’s Great Massacre,” Zhu Ziqing [1926]). Lu Xun described the massacre in an unctuous chant instead (“Jinian Liu Hezhen jun” Lu Xun 1926a), and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his essay “Different Ways to Die” (Zhou Zuoren 1926).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different ways of coming into terms with the 'Cultural Revolution' we can see in the essays of Ba Jin, Bing Xin, and Wang Meng: Ba Jin enlucidated unsparingly to the extend of self-accusation (Ba Jin 1979a).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃(朱自清《政府大屠杀报告》[1926])。鲁迅用虚情假意的歌谣(《纪年刘和真君》鲁迅1926a)描述了这次大屠杀，而周作人则在他的散文《不同的死法》(周作人1926)中诙谐而辛辣地描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王孟等人的文章中，我们可以看到巴金对“文化大革命”的几种不同的看法:巴金的狂热达到了自我谴责的程度(巴金1979a)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性以及主体间性的对比提供了多种可能性。但由于篇幅有限，这里只能展示一部分想法。它们或许能够激发进一步的分析作业。鲁迅、周作人和朱自清都描写过同一场景，1926年3月18日的大屠杀，但是描绘的手法不尽相同。朱自清正面攻击政府，并断定它不久就会垮台（《执政府大屠杀记》朱自清 1926）。而鲁迅用谄媚的诗歌描述了这次大屠杀（《几年刘和珍君》 鲁迅 1926a)，周作人在他的散文《不同的死法》以幽默而苦涩的手法描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王蒙的散文中，我们可以看到，巴金对“文化大革命”有着不同的理解方式：巴金不遗余力地自我谴责（巴金1979a）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃。而鲁迅用谄媚的诗歌描述了这次大屠杀（《纪念刘和珍君》 鲁迅 1926a)，周作人在他的散文《不同的死法》以幽默而苦涩的手法描写了这次大屠杀。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王蒙的散文中，我们可以看到，巴金对“文化大革命”有着不同的理解方式：在自我批评方面，巴金对自己毫不手软。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng dealed with it humorously (Wang Meng 1980), Bing Xin tried to pretend continuity by naming her works after the 'Cultural Revolution' with the same titles as before: The successful collections ''Letter to the Children'' (Bing Xin 1931), and ''Letter to the Children, vol. 2'' containing texts since 1958, were followed by ''Letter to the Children, vol. 3 ''with texts since 1978. In her “Autobiographical Notes” (Bing Xin 1982) she simply skips the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trip in early August 1923 (Mei/Wu, 46) with Yu Pingbo to the Qinhuai river, which Zhu knew from an earlier visit (Chen Xiaoquan, 68), inspired both to write in the same year at the age of about 24 and 26 an essay with the title “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing dated 10/11, 1923, Yu Pingbo dated 8/22, 1923, jointly published in ''Eastern Miscellany''), an English translation by Hu Shiguang can be found in ''Chinese Literature'' 1 (Spring 1988) Yu 162-172, and Zhu 173-182 resp. Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo continue here a tradition of Chinese poets, writing poems on a common experienced journey to compete with each other. I found, that Zhu Ziqing's essays is more persuading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王萌幽默地处理了这一问题（王萌1980），冰心试图通过在&amp;quot;文化大革命&amp;quot;后用与以前相同的标题命名自己的作品来假装连续性：成功收藏了《给儿童的信》（冰心1931） ）和“给孩子的信，第一卷， 2”（包含自1958年以来的文字），其次是“给孩子的信”（第一卷）,3”自1978年以来一直使用文字。在她的“自传笔记”（Bing Xin 1982）中，她只是跳过了“文化大革命”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱元培在1923年8月上旬（梅/吴，46岁）与秦淮河的一次旅行（陈小泉，68岁）认识了秦淮河，这激发了双方在同年24岁左右写诗的初衷。 26一篇题为“在秦淮河上泼桨和灯笼光”的文章（朱自清1923年10月11日，于平波1923年8月22日，在《东方杂记》上共同出版），英文翻译胡世光的著作可以在《中国文学》 1（1988年春季）中找到Yu 162-172和Zhu 173-182。朱自清和余平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在经历了共同竞争的共同经历中创作了诗歌。我发现朱自清的论文更具说服力。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙幽默地处理了这一问题（王蒙1980），冰心试图以'文革'后的作品命名，标题与以前相同，以假装连续性。成功的作品集《给孩子们的信》（冰心1931年）和《给孩子们的信，第二卷》收录了1958年以来的文字，随后又出版了《给孩子们的信，第三卷》，收录了1978年以来的文字。在她的《自述》（冰心1982）中，她干脆跳过了'文革'。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1923年8月上旬（梅/武，46）与俞平伯到秦淮河游玩，朱自清早年曾到过秦淮河（陈孝全，68），激发了两人的灵感，两人在同年分别约24岁和26岁时写了一篇题为《秦淮河上的溅桨和灯火》的文章（朱自清10/11。1923年，俞平伯日期为1923年8月22日，合刊于''东方杂记''），胡世光的英译本见''中国文学''1（1988年春）俞162-172，朱173-182 resp。朱自清和俞平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在共同经历的历程中写诗，互相竞争。我发现，朱自清的文章更有说服力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng, Jia Pingwa and others wrote essays entitled “Falling leaves” (Jia Pingwa 1981, Wang Meng 1989) on the transitoriness of life in the allegory of falling leafs. It is interesting and surprising to discover the similarity between  a, the differences between the description and interpretation of the falling leaves and  b, the differences between the different authors' self-understanding and philosophy. One may compare essays entitled “On dreams” with 58 years difference in their origin (Zhu Ziqing 1928c, Bing Xin 1986). Moreover it is interesting to compare conceptions of essayism as we can see in Lu Xun's theory of “emerging” and “blossoming” and Zhou Zuoren's theory of the synthesis of the gongan school and the English essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙、贾平凹等人共同撰写了《落叶集》(贾平凹1981、王蒙1989)，论述落叶寓言中生命的短暂。对落叶的描述与解读之间存在的差异以及不同作家的自我理解与人生哲学的差异，这两者之间竟然发现有相似之处，实在令人惊喜。人们可以将《论梦》这篇散文与有58年历史的渊源差异作比较（朱自清1928c，冰心1986）。此外，比较鲁迅的“兴”与“花”与周作人的“公安派”与“英语散文”的综合理论中的散文主义概念，是很有意思的。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a wilfully “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
3.潮流与趋势&lt;br /&gt;
“中国当代散文写作的现状如何?”&lt;br /&gt;
它的地位应该与后现代主义元素、后殖民主义思维、解构主义等最近的分类方法、视角和术语恰当地联系起来。&lt;br /&gt;
“文革”后散文增多，因为原因有两点：1.散文比其他文体更真实地表达个人经历的能力 2.它对历史真理的内在诉求。&lt;br /&gt;
但散文并不是客观真实的保证:它同时具有主观性，作者有意识地对自己的形象进行调整。&lt;br /&gt;
这就会导致所报道的真相只能是主观的，防止有人故意“篡改”真相。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.趋势&lt;br /&gt;
3.1作为当代思想的快照的散文&lt;br /&gt;
中国当代散文创作的现状如何？它的定位应与后现代主义、后殖民主义、解构主义等现代理论方法、视角和术语保持适当的联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文革”后散文产量的增加，这可以用散文的能力来解释，因为它具有内在的历史真理诉求，比其他文体更真实地表达个人经历。但散文并不是客观真实的保证，同时它也是主观的，散文作者有意识地调整自己的形象。这就把报道的真相限制在主观上，并承担着故意“修正”真相的风险。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (“Serene” Wang Meng 1992, “First make your own things in a good way” Wang Meng 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
共和时代的个人主义建立在站在历史转折点上的共同感觉的基础上，并朝着共同目标发展，例如创建新文学和新中国社会。 在1980年代，尤其是1990年代，个人主义要求对个人消费需求的满足进行批判性思考，并试图赋予个人取向，散文学家呼吁道德美德（“ Serene” Wang Meng 1992，“首先用自己的东西制造自己的东西）。 好方法”（王萌，1994年）。 这些论文主要发表在报纸和杂志上，在瞬息万变，匿名，疏远和消费导向的大众文化社会中被人们广泛阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (“Shanxi Opera,” Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (“The Nightmare,” Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The essay as the genre of the giddy-paced nature of society, individuality, socio-political discussions, de-ideologization, everyday's profaneity and banality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary ''trends of literature'', which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall, xiii);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays. For example Ba Jin complains in “Remembering Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文重新唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的兴趣，如20世纪20年代或30年代。&lt;br /&gt;
- 因成为文学话题，日常生活的平庸性变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活文体——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的散文在最前面，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的关注，如20世纪20年代或30年代的情况。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本站在最前面，而是非政治性的文章，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治论文是批评文章。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: “readers”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in-dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see China can say no!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art. Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Feidu, Jia Pingwa 1993; ''Ying'er'', Gu Cheng 1993) and ''New Borderlessness''  since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，80年代受到政治批评的散文文化已经消失，唯一留下的政治产物是爱国主义。例如，1996年出版的专著《中国可以说不——冷战后时代的政治与情感抉择》（见于《中国可以说不》）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从后现代主义小说的角度来看，我们找不到后现代散文的原因就是散文具有直接性。散文作为一种文体，是沟通作者和读者的桥梁，而不是一种艺术对象。通常艺术对象指企图引起不同的解读，或依靠独一无二的形式或内容，甚至引用前现代主义的特点使其成为一种独特的艺术对象。另外，1993年出版的小说《废都》（贾平凹 1993年）、《英儿》（顾城 1993年）以及1995年出版的《新无界》，作者在这些作品中日常语言的使用趋势在散文写作中也未得到体现。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
到20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文文化已经式微，唯一留下的政治产物就是爱国主义。……我们之所以没有在后现代小说意义上找到后现代主义论文的原因在于散文的直接性：散文是一种作者与读者之间对话的体裁，而不是一种引起不同解读的艺术体，也不是依赖于独一无二的形式或内容，甚至是为使本身变得独特而引用前现代主义特征的艺术对象。……--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being “The Small Dog Baodi” (Ba Jin 1981), in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (“In Memoriam of Xiao Shan II,” Ba Jin 1984b). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of “Rain in Kunming” (Wang Zengqi [1984]) as well as for “Shanxi Opera” (Jia Pingwa 1984). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay “The Nightmare” (Si Yu 1995), where the author appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老舍，茅盾和沈从文作品中呈现的虚构现实主义也被证明有助于理解某些文章，例如文章《小狗包弟》（巴金，1981）中，作者不再像以前那样叙述事实，（如《萧山回忆录》，巴金，1984b）。两者都是对过去的回忆，也就是王在沈从文作品中提出的虚构的真相（David Wang，1992），它有助于阅读《昆明的雨》（王增琪[1984]）和《山西歌剧》（贾平瓦（1984）。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，王德威在老舍、茅盾和沈从文身上看到的虚构现实主义，也证明了对一些文章的理解是有帮助的。例如，在《小狗包弟》（巴金1981）一文中，作者变成了一个叙述者，用寓言式而不是像以前那样用描述性的真实来叙述'文革'的记忆（《纪念萧山二号》，巴金1984b）。类似的还有想象的怀旧概念，如王家卫所说的沈从文作品中的虚构真相（王家卫1992），对《昆明的雨》（汪曾祺[1984]）以及《山西戏曲》（贾平凹1984）的阅读都有帮助。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1辛庄台小说新状态小说，由韩东，鲁羊，朱文，林白，陈梁，张梅代表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2后殖民主义思维（Williams等，1994）虽然被视为社会政治话语的一部分，却出现在文章中，特别是在1990年代批评性和政治性较弱但提倡爱国主义的论文中。卡夫卡主义可以帮助我们理解《梦m》（Si Yu 1995）一文，在那篇文章中作者是一位解构主义者，而主人公甚至被迫自杀。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi (Schwarcz 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20th Century Chinese Essay - A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories  and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨的''个人悲伤''概念以''隐喻话语''的方式表达，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他所熟知的''存在的真相''，而只是通过对他的狗，宝迪，进行隐喻达到一个更有说服力的''虚构的真相'&amp;quot;（施瓦茨，1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪中国散文--散文家巴金、周作人、朱自清的文体调查与新见解'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学史和选本建立的叙事，对20世纪的中国文学进行了歪曲的描绘。文章的体裁几乎被忽略了。在我的论文中将证明，如果我们考虑到他们的一些散文作品，三位作家的形象将如何变化。在此，我选择了批判性政治文章的例子。与小说或诗歌相比，散文更能让我们了解一个作者，因为在这种文体中，我们遇到的是没有格律限制的作者本人。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 11:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，当作家们受到上海国民党左派屠杀的威胁时，整整一代的作家找到了共产主义意识形态的共同基础，1930年，在“左翼作家联盟”的成立中正式表达。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documented in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不定义并经常重新定义他们的立场和自我理解，以回应不断变化的政治环境，往往埋葬自己的理想，从“需要”的社会这个更大的视角，它也声称作者是其产品之一。在政治化的环境中寻找职位的斗争最好在散文中记录-“自我反省的类型”。此外，就其本质而言，散文克服了形式和内容的界限。因此，没有政治思想的散文比小说多。一些散文家甚至更进一步， 解构了左派意识形态的大师叙事， 就像我今天要谈论的三位作家一样。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimination of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个卓越的五四天才“退化”，后来成为民族“叛徒”。 周的著作被官方认为是不良文学，由于他兄弟的名声，而他的兄弟因高度评价毛泽东死后成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。 实际上，现在他的论文的接受度达到了一个新的高潮，在1990年代的论文集中，他的论文排名第三，正如我通过对5000篇论文的调查所证明的那样。 这清楚地表明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个老练的五四天才 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;了，后来成了民族 &amp;quot;汉奸&amp;quot;。周作人的文章被官方认为是劣质文学，彻底消灭他的文字只是因为他兄弟的名气，他通过重视毛泽东而成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。其实现在对他的散文的接受达到了一个新的高潮，在90年代的散文集中，他的散文排在第三位，这是我对5000篇散文的调查所能证明的。这说明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller  for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; . But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經­ (serious, intentional essays), and ''xiánshì'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment). But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 C. T. Hsia. [Note: Some of the annotations are in German and are translated into English during the editiorial work for the forthcoming edition.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 (&amp;quot;Mai tang 卖糖&amp;quot; 1924).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验中审美出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东取缔（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验审美中剥离出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东接力（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was ''not'' effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance . In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; , literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship  and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character , when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series ''Random Thoughts''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，对叙事的第一个纠正是，他的文学不是在质上受社会政治环境的影响，而是在内容上。还有一个关于周作人的第二个故事，说他是一个不关心政治的作家。事实上，他想把他对政治声明的无欲理解为一种政治声明本身。对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是反抗的手段。在现代化社会中，他倡导妇女解放，要求“把儿童作为一个完整的主体，有自己的外在和内在的生命”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的本质”，文学要使社会更加人性化。&lt;br /&gt;
第二个例子，读了他的一些文章，我们就可以重新发现这个作者是巴金：他以他在20世纪30年代和40年代写作的具有无政府主义和共产主义背景的实用文章而闻名，因为他在文革期间机会主义的自我批评、自我审查和对作家圈的指责。在“文化大革命”后，当他声称自己是在压力下做这一切的时候，他似乎成了一个正直的人。然后，他把自己的散文归于“文化大革命”的创伤中，例如在自责的系列随笔《随想》中。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;''Independent Thoughts''&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Independant Thoughts''&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949 . Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初在上海第二届文艺代表大会上的一篇演讲《作家的勇气与责任感》后来有七个引人注目的部分被删减。在这部小说中，巴金对自己和他的同僚进行了严格的评判：在不同的文学运动中，他们会适时地追随政治要求，因此他们是叛徒。巴金批评的第二个对象是审查员和批评家，他们比作家拥有更多的权力，没有合法性。巴金对毛泽东延安文艺讲话的解读是：作家应该自己承担责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''《小狗包弟》作为一种隐喻讲述了巴金的个人悲痛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金虽然与冰心一起被视为共和文学的代表人物之一，但其散文作品更重要的部分似乎在于1949年以后。自1979以来从香港出版，他大声反对，并试图帮助缓解与“文化大革命”有关的创伤。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;''Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇随笔中有一篇是像故事一样的《小狗宝蒂》。这封信写于1980年，作者回忆起他的狗，这只狗是20年前他从一个瑞典人那里收到的，过了一段时间他就爱上了它。当“红色大革命”流行时，狗处于危险之中。巴金详细描述了这只动物的命运和他自己的辞职，当他得知他不能保护狗。为了把他从痛苦的死亡中拯救出来，他最终在1966年把狗送去做医学实验。“文化大革命”后，他重新回到他的花园，痛苦地回忆起妻子在这里和狗玩耍的情景。我想提出六点解释:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 00:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这随笔集中，有一篇故事《小狗包弟》。这篇文章写于1980年，作者怀念他的狗，这只狗是作者二十年前从一个瑞典人手中收到的，过了一段时间作者就爱上了它。当'红卫兵'肆虐的时候，这只狗的处境危险。巴金详细描述了小狗包弟的命运和自己得知无法保护狗时的无可奈何。为了让小狗包弟免于折磨而死，巴金终于在1966年将这只狗送去做医学实验。'文革'后巴金重游自家花园，他痛苦地回忆起妻子在这里与狗玩耍的情景。对这篇文章，我想提出六点解读：--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did ''this'' with an ''innocent'' dog, what did they do with ''men'', whom they considered ''guilty''?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能这样做，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又做会怎样做呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连鲍迪的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。 一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只跟主人有关。但是很快我们就知道了，巴金实际上是在向读者介表述“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗“都能如此”，对那些视为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢？” 当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他将自己比作狗。就连鲍迪都死得其所，服务了科学---一个人还能更无私吗？--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者会想，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能如此，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连包弟的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只与主人有关。但很快，我们就明白了，巴金实际上向读者表达了“文化大革命”的残酷性。读者想知道，“如果他们用一只“无辜”的狗都做这些，那他们对那些认为“有罪”的人呢？当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连包弟的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Zhou 1929:180-181).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 (Zhou 1923).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 (The Family in 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 (1982 Yi pian xuwen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 (Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;''In Memoriam Xiāo Shān''&amp;quot;, which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withhold her medical treatment because of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是对'文革'的控诉。 没有提到“文化大革命”是其妻子去世的原因，这就更让人痛心疾首，尤其是在相对不重要的狗命面前。他可怕的意识是那种无力感-他没有能力保护他的狗和他的妻子。巴金其实是想说明个人在集体的残酷面前的无能为力。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是对“文化大革命”的控诉。没有提及“文化大革命”是他妻子死亡的原因，使这种疼痛更具控诉性，尤其是在相对无关紧要的狗的性命面前。他意识到无能为力是多么可怕——他既不能保护他的狗，也不能保护他的妻子。巴金其实是想展示在集体的残酷面前个体的无能为力。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - ''Ba Jin'''s essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in ''allegoric'' instead of in descriptive truth as before . He is longing for a ''fictional truth'', instead of the ''truth of being'' in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of ''metaphorical discourse'' -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.巴金的个人悲痛，在狗的隐喻中比他直接指责的文章更有说服力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如薇拉·施娃茨（Vera Schwarcz）（1996）所指出的那样&amp;quot;过多地谈论悲痛就是钝化它的锋芒。这种行为甚至可能让我们对最开始引发关于讨论痛苦的呐喊充耳不闻。冷酷、斤斤计较的智慧无法把握悲伤的粗糙轮廓。[...]为了保持个人苦难在公共生活中的意义，我们需要一种更间接的方法；一种接受并且实际上滋生模棱两可的方法。用辛西娅·奥齐克（Cynthia Ozick）的话说，这就是隐喻的分立范畴，&amp;quot;相互作用，普遍化的力量，使得我们能够想象陌生人的心。&amp;quot;[...]她还提到，&amp;quot;[....]保持沉默--或者说适度使用“隐喻性话语”--在巨大的悲痛面前更有利于我们&amp;quot;。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 07:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of ''fictional truth'' and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a ''metaphorical discourse'' throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，巴金原来并不是一个自我审查者，试图使自己的文学符合共产主义意识形态。相反，他一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治而奋斗，只要有机会，他就会大声疾呼，但不会危及自身。他也不再像他引导我们相信的那样，以“不谙世事”的作家形象出现。巴金对虚构事实的修辞手法已经十分高超，能够通过狗宝弟的隐喻，以隐喻性的话语，更有说服力地传递他个人的悲伤。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，巴金并不是一个试图使自己的文学符合共产主义意识形态的自我审查者。相反，他一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治而奋斗，只要一有机会，他就会在不危及自己的情况下畅所欲言。他也不再像他引导我们相信的那样，以“没有受过教育的”作家的形象出现。然而，他实现了“虚构真实”的高度流变，通过狗宝弟的隐喻，在“隐喻话语”中更有说服力地表达了个人的悲伤。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 00:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=116969</id>
		<title>20201221 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=116969"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T01:14:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that tones discerned in verbal art will reflect the mood of the relationship between the people and the state makes frequent appearances through Chinese literary philosophy, and it frequently enters the world of modern politics, as work on the modern Chinese folklore movement will attest (Hung).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more recent sample is the expression “setting the tone” [定調子]  describes the degree of condemnation in a Cultural Revolution era Big Character poster.  This modern example displays a relatively cynical view of the function of tone; the power to set tone is in the hands of the accuser, but its strength reflects the crime of the victim.In the world of literature and arts policy, “New Tone” 新基調 became the standard Chinese socialist line against precisely such works as our “provincial leader” above castigated as “pei pei pei-ing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在言语艺术中辨别出的音调会反映出人民与国家关系的情绪，这一观点通过中国文艺哲学频繁出现，并且频繁进入现代政治的世界，关于中国现代民俗运动的工作将证明这一点。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 12:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The term “tone” (particularly as diao) has acquired negative connotations over the past two of decades, at least in part because of its role in politicoliterary battles. Even editors sympathetic to “new tone” values distance themselves from the term (Yang, Zhu).  In a parallel strategy, contemporary zawen are written in covert form, more like  “East Station,” than like “Pei pei pei!”?, which so revealingly displays the mechanics of the declamatory modal trope.   In contrast to the late 1980's, contemporary zawen have in recent years receded to hide in other types of writing. This strategy is a familiar one in the context of zawen history; the necessity to hide only increases the effect the “involuntarily” discordant tone, which is held to be, biting and kicking, reflecting the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的二十年中，“语调”这个词（特别是调）具有负面含义，至少部分是因为其在政治文学斗争中的作用。即使编辑赞同“新调”的重要性，也将两者拉开距离。（杨，朱）。在类似的策略中，当代杂文以一种隐蔽的形式创作的，比起“呸呸呸”类的文章，更像“东站”类的文章吗？ 这明显地揭示了演说式的情感修辞。与20世纪80年代后期相比，近些年的杂文隐退在其他类型文章中。这种在杂文历史的背景中是非常熟悉的一种策略；隐藏的必要性只会增加“无意识地”不和谐的语调，它会被控制，又咬又踢，反映事实。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 13:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
When zawen were first fashioned as a modern genre, it was the involuntary expression of responsive emotions that were explicitly invoked as zawen's purpose.  When Hu Shih published the first major newspaper column devoted to the serial publication of zawen in 1918, the “Record of Spontaneous Feeling,” the introductory essay was entitled “什麼話,” literally “What speech.” This title also provides a demonstration of a modal trope on the level of syntax.  In this original title there was no punctuation, as “shenme” already indicates the question “what” in the standard form, before European punctuation was imported as a regular feature of written vernacular Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文首次作为一种现代文体出现时，明确是为了不自主地表达随即反应的情感、感想。1918年，胡适发表了首个专门连载杂文的主要报刊专栏《随感录》，他将导论的标题命名为“什么话”，字面意思是“什么讲话”。这个标题也在句法层面上提供了一个模态修辞的范例。在原题中，并没有标点符号，因为在引入欧洲标点符号作为白话文的一般特征之前，&amp;quot;什么&amp;quot;已经在标准形式中表达了&amp;quot;what&amp;quot;的意思。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当杂文最开始作为一种现代文体流行起来时，其明确的目的是为了无意识地表达随即反应的情感。1918年，胡适发行了首个专门连载杂文的主要报刊专栏《随感录》，他将导论的标题命名为“什么话”，字面意思是“什么讲话”。这个标题也在句法层面上提供了一个模态修辞的范例。在原题中，并没有标点符号，因为在引入欧洲标点符号作为白话文的一般特征之前，&amp;quot;什么&amp;quot;已经在标准形式中表达了&amp;quot;what&amp;quot;的意思。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 10:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the interrogative function, however, “hua,” [“speech” or “talk”] has the declamatory effect of objectifying speech, and holding it up for dramatic examination. For an idiomatic English translation I would offer “What!?” including both exclamation and question mark.  The contents of essay describe the purpose of zawen as a venue for explosive emotional responses, linked to the other, “regular” items printed in newspapers everyday.  This ordinary newspaper fare “gives people goose flesh [disgusts them] makes them sigh, or elicits a cold smile or an outright laugh” (Hu Shih, Shen Bao 1918). Zawen were thus launched in the early modern Chinese newspaper as the nearly physical expression of these feelings or moods in the form of literary essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shih's formulation emphasizes zawen's role as a response to “life itself.” Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, zawen is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.  Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, zawen's ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can “find their seat and sit in it,” or take offence.&lt;br /&gt;
胡适在其阐述中强调说杂文这一角色是对生活本身的一种回应。像大多数的诗歌，而不是小说或戏剧那样，杂文本身就是先发者的声音，而非是各种声音的再现。但它不像诗歌那样，可能会需要想象一下大声读出来的场景，不断重复并推敲，才能充分发挥作用。杂文能够达到的理想效果只显现在报纸背面的那一瞬间，在任何人可以“在杂文里找到座位然后坐下来”或因为杂文而冒犯他人之前，伴随着读者神秘莫测的笑声、叹气声或是不屑地发出哼声，人们早就将其抛诸脑后了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适的表述强调了杂文对“生活本身”的回应。 像大多数诗歌一样，但与大多数小说和戏剧不同的是，杂文本身就是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。 然而，与诗歌不同的是，诗歌是在大声朗读，重复和品尝中才能充分发挥作用，而杂文则是在报纸的背面短暂地出现，并伴随着诗歌的出现。 在任何人都可以“找到自己的座位并坐在座位上”或冒犯他人之前，令人迷惑不解的笑声，叹息声或打喷嚏然后迅速被扔掉。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Generic categories are not the only aspect that zawen tend to mix; they characteristically contain sudden shifts in tone, style and voice, moving from a snippet of stray “overheard” conversation to an elegant, classical allusion. Echoing Hu Shih's 1918 idea of zawen as a “response” to the articles on other pages of the newspaper, the zawen, still characteristically the back page of most newspapers, nearly always contains a “foil” in the form of a direct quote from the author has read or heard.  In addition to creating a microcosmic social dialogue, this split between two voices, the writer's and that of the “foil” also allows for dizzying clashes of style and voice that enclose unlikely combinations of syntax and grammar, as well as ideas, a single text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print?  In this paper I have tried to illustrate the trope of tone through the “sonorous” work, particularly that of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his zawen.  The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for zawen in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing.  Even more than other literary genres, zawen depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语调是一种讽刺性的表达手法；你如何通过印刷油墨来传达声音中所承载的一切?在本文中，我试图通过“铿锵的”作品来说明语调的隐喻，特别是邵燕祥的作品，他是一位诗人，退休后他将诗歌化为论战的杂文即他的杂文并因此闻名。在当代中国，杂文所处的独特而饱受困扰的社会和文化空间揭示了中文写作语调的体系，意识形态和意义。比其他文学体裁相比，杂文更依赖于用喜怒无常，固执己见的声音中蕴含的某种东西来传达其信息。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 10:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语调是讽刺的手法；你如何传达纸上的笔墨所承载的声音。本文中我尝试通过“浑厚的”作品解释语调的修辞，尤其是邵燕祥的作品，他是一位公认的诗人，退休后，他将诗歌分解成辩论文章，即他的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，这种区分和杂文处于受到社会和文化围困的空间揭示了中国文章语调的技巧、思想和意义。比起其他文学类型，杂文更依赖于喜怒无常的朴实的声音和固执的声音来传达信息。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
While readers love to hate their morally and politically provocative zawen-of-the-moment, writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.  Eventually they even preserve zawen, long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves.  Lu Xun's genre of the “dagger and spear” is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the culturally shaped self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of contentious social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translations of two primary texts: “'Pei Pei Pei!'? ” and “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''“Pei Pei Pei! ”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there must not be “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
Have I gotten so insensitive?  Out of self-abrogation, and also out of curiosity, I rushed to seek it out.And so it was, what had been said was “there must not be pei pei pei -ing all over the place, it must not always be the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal that is used to write  about the party, the nation and the people, dispersing a gray mood that makes people pessimistic and disappointed.”  It is like this all over the place, and not in just in one particular place, things are always this way, and not just at a certain time, you can see how widespread and serious the problem is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：两大文本的翻译：《呸呸呸！？》和《东站》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《呸呸呸！？》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文坛外的一个朋友让我帮他找些关于“呸呸呸”的文章看。我呆呆地望着他，一言不发。接着，他解释说他在报纸上看到某地领导人举行了一场宴会，宴会上绝不能出现“呸呸呸”这样的话。可显而易见，当时的宴会上到处都是“呸呸呸”的声音。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是我太迟钝了吗？我有点怀疑，又有点好奇，于是就想弄清楚这件事。结果确实是人们在哪都不能说“呸呸呸”。这绝不能成为一种过去常用来描述党派、国家和人们，并散布消极情绪的嘲弄、讥讽和鄙视性话语。就好像到处都能看到问题有多普遍，有多严重，并不限于某个特定的时间和某个特定的地方。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:35, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
A long time ago in the liberated areas, it was advocated that the entire party should publish newspapers.  After the establishment of the nation, when everything was “operated on a large scale with the entire people” I did not pay attention to whether or not it was advocated that all the people should publish the newspapers.   But getting all  people to read the newspapers is the goal of all those who follow the newspaper profession.  In that way, newspapers are not merely published for leading institutions and leaders to read, but rather at the same time (actually this should be primary) for the masses to read.  They are published for all the people -- among the people there are illiterates and partially literate, but through listening to the newspapers being read, the broadcasters and televisions have accepted the responsibility of getting the newspaper read, and this segment of the masses also figures as indirect readers of the newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很久以前，在解放区，有人主张全党应该出版报纸。 建国后，当一切都“与全体人民一起大规模地运转起来”时，我没留意是不是所有人都主张出版报纸。 但是，让所有人阅读报纸是所有从事报纸行业的人的目标。 这样，出版报纸不只是供给领导机构和领导人阅读，还能同时供群众阅读（实际上这应该是主要的）。 报纸是为所有人出版的—包括文盲和半文盲，通过听来阅读报纸。广播公司和电视承担了阅读报纸的责任，这部分群众也是报纸的间接读者。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很久以前，在解放区，有人主张全党应该出版报纸。 建国后，当一切都“与全体人民一起大规模地运转起来”时，我没留意是不是所有人都主张出版报纸。 但是，让所有人阅读报纸是所有从事报纸行业的人的目标。 这样，出版报纸不只是供给领导机构和领导人阅读，还能同时供群众阅读（实际上这应该是主要的）。 报纸是为所有人出版的—包括文盲和半文盲，通过听来阅读报纸。广播公司和电视承担了朗读报纸的责任，这部分群众也是报纸的间接读者。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The readers have the greatest right of criticizing the newspapers, and I wonder how many readers have discovered this phenomenon of there being “pei pei pei -ing” all over the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am one of these readers, subscribing on my own to several “large” newspapers (newspaper publications have not been classified as large or small, but I follow convention here) there are in addition a few newspapers that people send to me; as to “small” newspapers, I have not the leisure nor the money to buy the papers in the Beijing area, not to mention nearby Tianjin and Hebei.  Even so, just taking the 10 to 20 different newspapers I often look over, including the cultural newspapers, I have not discovered these “always using the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal to write  about the party, the nation and the people” sorts of “pei pei pei” pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
读者拥有最大的权力对报纸进行批评，我想有多少读者发现了某个地区遍地都是“呸呸呸”的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了许多大型报纸（报社并没有大小之分，我只是遵循的一般传统作出的判断），此外，还有一些其他人寄的报纸。至于小型报纸，即使是北京区的报纸，我也无闲心和闲钱去购买，，更不用说天津和河北附近。即使如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了许多大型报纸（报社并没有大小之分，我只是按照约定俗成的惯例），此外，还有一些其他人寄的报纸。至于小型报纸，即使是北京区的报纸，我也无闲心和闲钱去购买，更不用说天津和河北一带。即使如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:44, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
读者手握对报纸的最大批判权。我很好奇到底有多少读者发现某地区遍地都是“呸呸呸”文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了几种大型报纸（那时报纸规模不分大小，可我却依然保留着这一习惯）此外，别人也寄些报纸给我看。我既没有闲情也没有闲钱在北京买小报看，更别说在天津河北哪些地方了。即便如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
I could only hand back to my friend a blank report.  But naturally my not having seen them does not mean they do not exist. What one person can see is limited. I hope that the extra sensitive speaker on this matter can openly point them out, or even offer examples of eight or ten articles, or even hold up just three to five articles as models of this kind of work, so as to allow us to be enlightened and improve our discriminating ability in seeing which essays are those called “pei pei pei,” perhaps at the same time clearing up a related matter by analogy, that of understanding what kind of essays constitute “ba ba ba” as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没有看到它们并不意味着它们不存在。 一个人只能看到有限的内容。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没看到它们不等于它们不存在。 一个人能看到内容有限。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能向朋友交回一份空白报告。当然，我没有见过他们并不代表他们不存在。一个人所能看到的是有限的。我希望在这个问题上特别敏感的发言者能公开指出它们，甚至举出八篇、十篇的文章示例，或者只举出三五篇作为这类作品的范本，让我们提高我们的辨别能力，为我们区分哪些文章是那些所谓的 &amp;quot;呸呸呸&amp;quot;的文章是提供启发，或许同时也能通过类比澄清相关的问题，就是让人明白构成 &amp;quot;叭叭叭&amp;quot;的文章是什么样的。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This suggestion is sincere, not just the usual politeness.  In order for literary arts, newspaper publications and literary publications to develop better social effects and to help unite the ways of our times with the people's hearts, newspaper editors, newspaper readers, and those in charge of this occupation should all be able to directly express their own views, and upon making mistakes should help each correct and make up for them, nobody needs to be polite about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是平时的礼貌。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效果，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该能够直接表达自己的观点，在犯错误时，他们应该相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，没有人需要对此保持礼貌。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议是真诚的，而不是出于寻常的客套。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效应，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该要能直接表达观点，在犯错误时，他们应相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，不必维持客套。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一建议是真诚的，而不是出于礼貌的客套话。为了使文艺、报刊、文学作品发挥更好的社会价值，将时代特性与人民内心相连，报社编辑和读者，以及该领域的负责人应该直截了当地表达自己的观点。在犯错误时，各方应互相帮助，纠正和弥补错误，在这一过程中无需礼貌的客套话。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是出于礼貌客套。为了让文学艺术，报纸刊物和文学作品发挥更好的社会效果，也为了将时代特性与群众心灵结合起来，报纸编辑，读者，以及那些该领域的负责人应该直接表达自身观点，犯错误时，彼此应该互相纠正并弥补，这时谁也没必要客套了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this speaker's comments, there is another matter that mystifies me.  According to what was said, “from the next (meaning this and next) two years of discipline and rectification, there will be more new challenges and problems, and literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  In reading all these newspapers, this is the first time I have seen  this “stabilize the peoples mind” proposition.  If there is a need to stabilize the people's hearts, it must proceed from the assumption that the peoples hearts are not stable.  As for the reason why people's minds are not stable, it comes back to the “discipline and rectification and the new challenges and problems” of these two years.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
I am confused again.  These “challenges and problems” that so vex people, do they result from the “discipline and rectification” or is it because of these “challenges and problems” that the need arises to “discipline and rectify”?  If the more you “discipline and rectify” the more you provoke “many new challenges and problems” in people's minds, then why do all this “discipline and rectifying”?  Moreover, I do not understand what “discipline and rectification” refers to nor what the “new challenges and problems” are, and I cannot figure out what “stabilize people minds” means very precisely, nor can I see what concrete request is being made.  This is my request for instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又困惑了。这些令人恼火的“挑战和问题”是由于“纪律和纠正”产生的，还是正因为“挑战和问题”的需要才产生了“纪律和纠正”。如果你“纪律和纠正”越多，脑子里的“诸多新挑战和新问题”也越多，那为什么所有人还要去“纪律和纠正呢”？而且，我不明白“纪律和纠正”到底是什么，也不知道“新挑战和新问题”又是什么，我还特别搞不懂“稳定人们思想”到底具体指什么，我也看不到提了什么具体要求。这就是我的要求，需要得到指导。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:39, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又困惑了。这些令人恼火的“挑战和问题”是由于“纪律和纠正”产生的，还是正因为“挑战和问题”的需要才产生了“纪律和纠正”。人们总是认为如果“纪律和纠正”越多，“新挑战和新问题”也就越多，那为什么所有人还要去做“纪律和纠正呢”？而且，我不明白“纪律和纠正”到底是什么，也不知道“新挑战和新问题”又是什么，我搞不懂“稳定人们的思想”具体指什么，我也看不到任何具体要求。所以，我需要指导。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Journal column “Literature and the People's Lives” has been asking for a manuscript from me many times, but I have never been able to take up the assignment.  As I write to this point, I suddenly thought that this piece should be called “Literature and the Peoples' Minds”? But that is a big topic, something that a thousand characters can not manage to capture.  1989.2.21.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Yanxiang 1993 in 自己的酒 [My Own Wine] pages 181-183, 群眾出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学期刊《文学与人民生活》向我讨要了很多次我的手稿，但我一直没有答应。写到这里，我突然想到这一部分是不是应该叫做“文学与人民思想”？但这是一个很大的话题，一千个字都没办法讲完。（1989.2.21，邵燕祥1993年发表在群众出版社的文章“自己的酒”，181-183页）--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''East Station'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred to the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer east side Front City Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''东站'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在30年前的北京，如果你提到“东站”，大家都会知道你指的是建在北京前城门东边外缘的北京东站。今天，这个不起眼的带有半西式风格的，矗立在喧闹的高楼大厦之间的建筑，挂着一个小牌子，上面写道：“铁路工人俱乐部”。它俨然已是一件“过时的老物件”了，而它过去那些繁荣与光辉也不在了。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
This train station was once a symbol of bustling urgency, day and night swallowing and spewing out the many different hues of travelers who come to and leave the old capitol.  Outsiders that have been to Beijing may not have wandered on Fragrant Mountain or not even have visited the Imperial Museum, but none would not remember this railway station.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This train station, like any other place in Beijng, has experienced everything, cycles of prosperity and demise passing before its watch.  It has greeted both the voluntary and the involuntary travelers to Beijing, and also the powerful it welcomed, as well as those it did not welcome.  It sent off the happy people on their first [train] voyages, and also the broken hearted people who were departing; how many of them left this place never to come back?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曾经，这个火车站象征着热闹繁华，也象征着赶火车的紧迫，无论是在白天还是黑夜，火车站里都是人来人往，有来自不同国家的旅客来到这座古都，也有旅客离开。到过北京的外地人，也许没有在香山漫步过，甚至没有参观过故宫博物院，但没有人会不记得这个火车站。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个火车站，和北京其他地方一样，经历了一切，见证了繁荣和衰败的循环。它既欢迎自愿来北京的旅客，也欢迎被迫来北京的旅客，它欢迎有权有势的人，也欢迎那些它不欢迎的人。它送走了第一次来旅行的快乐的人，也送走了那些离去时伤心欲绝的人；他们中有多少人离开了这里，再也没有回来过？--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 14:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
When 20-year-old Shen Congwen arrived in Beijing after his roundabout journey from Phoenix in Hunan Province, he may have walked out of the station and stood for a while at the square in front of it.  He would have seen, because in those years there was still a space in front, first the uniformly arranged buildings, and the colorfully carved gate of Zhengyang tower.  His senses would have been struck with awe at the deep and solemn beauty.  Did he think of the way Kang (youwei) and Liang (qiqiao) were in the depths of an inescapable trap when they embarked their train to flee, in the midst of their hurry without even the time to look back upon the winged palace roofs of their beloved capitol? &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
That year in July the canons sounded at Lugou Bridge.  When the railroad was restored between Beiping and Tianjin, the first trainload was the “four thousand refugee reds fleeing to Tianjin,” that was how the Tianjin newspaper put it.  When those travelers entered East Station, they took their first step on the road of flight; were there any among them that that could predict that long after their own “fortuitous rescue,” in 1958 there would be another group making their unseemly departure from the Beijing station, submitting their fates to the unpredictable road?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Recently I looked through Liu Meng's “Reminiscences on a Rainy Day” in which he writes of the rainy day April of 1958, when [he along with] a group was sent to the great northern wilderness.  The platform in the rainy day, the locomotive in the rainy day; he deliberately reminisced calmly, saying it was like this memory had also been washed clean by the rainy rain.  At that time Liu Meng had been young, but traveling along with him were many people who had fallen into this hardship in their old age, certainly each of them had their own earlier “at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head hanging, walking upon the rain-wet road; this is someone who has far to travel.  Every window is weeping; this is someone reminiscing in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.  Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I don't know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The platform of Beijing East Station, from the end of the last century to the middle of this century, has been a stage of constantly revolving action, no matter whether the security forces patrolling the edges of the stage were armed police of the North Coast Warlords, or the Japanese Army Police, or the Nationalist soldiers, police, M.P.’s or special agents, or the “People's Traffic Police.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。 当时郭沫若作了一首诗：&amp;quot;为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。 想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用声音来表达。&amp;quot;  --不知道为什么，这首诗在他后来的作品集里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北京东站的站台，从上世纪末到本世纪中，不管在舞台边缘巡逻的保安部队是北洋军阀的武警还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或特务，还是 &amp;quot;人民交通警察&amp;quot;，它一直是一个不断变幻的舞台。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1943年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们收到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。当时郭沫若作了一首诗：“为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用言语来表达。”--我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的作品里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从上世纪末到本世纪中，北京东站的站台已然成为一个不断轮回的舞台，在那里有边界巡逻的保安部队不论是武装的北洋军阀还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或者是特务，还是“人民交通警察。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But because nearly everybody “performed” there in one way or another, at least having passed across that stage, everything about it was forgotten.  Literary works pass through it with a single stroke, only the ending of the novel “Golden Powder Dynasty” provided a scene for it.  This leftover architectural structure does not even rate a “district preservation unit” marker.  This is because there are too many ancient traces in Beijing, how could an object merely one hundred years of age be considered antique?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please don't cut or change this date.  The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with “more that thirty years ago” at the beginning of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是因为几乎所有人不管怎样都在那“表演过”，最起码从那个舞台上经过，于关于它的一切全部都被遗忘。文学作品在这个舞台上浮光一掠，只有小说《金粉世家》的结局算作是上演了一幕。遗留的建筑结构都没有被评为“保护区”的标志。这是因为在北京像这样的古老残留建筑有很多，才拥有一百多年历史又怎么能被算作是古老建筑呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也依然会成为历史。北京的每一寸土地都可以为此证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989.9.13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删除或改变这个日子。 这个新的火车站于1959年开始工作，同时，也是这部散文的开始之言“三十年之前”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但因为几乎每个人都在那里或多或少地 &amp;quot;表演 &amp;quot;过，至少是经过了那个舞台，关于它的一切都被遗忘了。 文学作品一气呵成地经过它，只有小说《金粉王朝》的结局为它提供了一个场景。 这座遗留下来的建筑结构，连 &amp;quot;区级保护单位 &amp;quot;的标志都评不上。 这是因为北京的古迹太多，仅仅百年的物件怎么能算作古董呢？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也将成为历史。 而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删减或更改这个日期。 新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的 &amp;quot;三十多年前 &amp;quot;相吻合。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei’s Essays &lt;br /&gt;
In the Context of Fable of September''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper I will discuss what can be called agrarian nostalgia in Zhang Wei's essays collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey, published in 1995 as a part of Resisting Compromise Book Series. I will examine his nostalgia as a critical and moral stance in the literary context of his highly claimed novel The Fable of September. In the novel, history is mythologized, essentialized, and therefore erased to embody an agrarian being associated with land. If land in Zhang's novel represents an idealized existence, then in his essays, it becomes both a social and literary metaphor to symbolize moral purity and literary elitism. It is posed as a means to achieve individual, social and literary salvation, and an absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture in the age of commercialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''没有记忆的怀恋：阅读张炜的散文集&lt;br /&gt;
以九月寓言为背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕杰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将讨论张炜的散文中可以被称为农业乡愁的东西，这些散文收录在他的《焦急而愤懑的归途》中，该书于1995年出版，是《抗妥协书系》的一部分。我将在他备受称道的小说《九月寓言》的文学语境中，考察他作为一种批判和道德立场的乡愁。在小说中，历史被神话化、本质化，从而被抹杀，体现出一种与土地相关的农业存在。如果说土地在张的小说中代表了一种理想化的存在，那么在他的文章中，土地就成为一种社会和文学的隐喻，象征着道德的纯洁和文学的精英。它被摆在了实现个人、社会和文学救赎的手段上，也是商业化时代批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia as an indication of fundamental condition of human estrangement or alienation has been exacerbated by the speeds and scopes of modernization and globalization in contemporary China. This nostalgic sentiment is intensely experienced by intellectual elites who wish to maintain their traditional role as society's moral guardians or as society's conscience, and by literary writers who wish to sustain the distinction between pure and popular literature. It is exactly this moral absolutism and literary elitism that have been undermined by cultural and socioeconomic changes. What nostalgia in Zhang's writings reveals is not so much a resistance to modernization process as incapability of deep understanding the complexity of Chinese modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the twenty-first century in China, with modernization and globalization gaining full momentum, it is interesting to find many writers turning their gaze backward to the past rather than singing the praises of this new global age. Among writers such as Liang Xiaosheng, Zhang Chengzhi, and Zhang Wei, nostalgia has become their dominant literary mode, through which to both critique commercialism and globalism and express the authors’ moral and literary ideals. In this paper I wish to focus on the moral and literary implications of nostalgia in Zhang Wei’s essays, as collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey (youfen de guitu), published in 1995 as a part of the Resisting Compromise Book Series (dikang touxiang shuxi). [*	Jie Lu is an Assistant Professor of Chinese at the University of the Pacific. The author is grateful to Martin Woesler, the organizer of the conference on The Modern Chinese Literary Essays (August, 2000, Germany) where this paper was presented, and Michelle DiBello for her insightful comments and careful editing of the whole text. &lt;br /&gt;
	Resisting Compromise Book Series (Dikang touxiang shuxi) includes collections of essays by Zhang Chengzhi, Zhang Wei, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Li Ri, and Shi Tiesheng respectively. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十一世纪之交的中国，随着现代化和全球化的全面推进，许多作家将目光转向过去，而不是歌颂这个新的全球化时代，这是一个有趣的现象。在梁晓声、张承志、张炜等作家中，怀旧已成为他们的主流文学模式，通过它既批判商业主义，又批判全球化，表达作家的道德理想和文学理想。本文旨在探讨张炜散文中怀旧的道德和文学意蕴，这是1995年出版的《反抗妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）的一部分。（陆洁是太平洋大学中文系助理教授。本文作者感谢2000年8月在德国举行的中国现代文学随笔会议的组织者马丁·韦斯勒和米歇尔·迪贝洛对全文的深刻评论和精心编辑。《抗争妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）收录了张承志、张炜、韩少功、余秋雨、李日、史铁生的散文集。）--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十一世纪之交的中国，随着现代化和全球化的全面推进，出现了一个有趣的现象，许多作家没有歌颂这个全球化的新时代，反而将目光转向过去。如梁晓声、张承志、张炜等作家，怀旧已成为他们的主流文学模式，通过这种文学模式他们既批判商业主义，又批判全球化，表达作家的道德理想和文学理想。本文旨在探讨1995年出版的《反抗妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）一书中的怀旧的道德和文学意蕴。（陆洁是太平洋大学中文系助理教授。本文作者感谢2000年8月在德国举行的中国现代文学随笔会议的组织者马丁·韦斯勒和米歇尔·迪贝洛对全文的深刻评论和精心编辑。《抗争妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）收录了张承志、张炜、韩少功、余秋雨、李日、史铁生的散文集。）--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 02:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of putting Zhang’s writings in the larger context of contemporary intellectual debates over radicalism (radical intellectual/cultural discourse) and (new) conservatism (anti-radical),[	Regarding the major theoretical discourses in contemporary intellectual debates in China, see Xu Ben’s “Contesting Memory for Intellectual Self-Positing: The 1990s’ New Cultural Conservatism in China” in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol.11 (Spring, 1999) 157-193; Jianhua Chen’s “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, Vol. 9 113-129; Intellectuals’ Positions (Zhishi fenzi lichang) in three volumes, edited by Li Shitao, published by Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000.  ] I will examine it in the literary context of his highly acclaimed novel Fable of September published in 1992. &lt;br /&gt;
Fable of September represents history in a way that mythologizes, essentializes, and therefore erases it in the name of an idealized agrarian existence. Indeed, the idea of “the land” (tudi) is a transcending and all-encompassing concept in Zhang Wei writings, representing an idealized pure state uncontaminated by industrialization and modernization. In his essays, the land is transformed into a social and literary metaphor that symbolizes moral purity and literary elitism against what the author perceives as the contemporary backdrop of general moral decadence and literary chaos. This ideal is posed as a means to achieve nothing less than social, moral and literary salvation, raised as a kind of absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而不是将张的作品在当代知识争论激进主义的大背景(激进知识/文化话语)和(新)保守主义(anti-radical),(关于当代知识辩论的主要理论话语在中国,看到徐本的“争夺记忆知识Self-Positing: 1990年代在中国的新的文化保守主义”在中国现代文学和文化,Vol.11(春天,1999)157 - 193;陈建华“叙事论争的本土与全球:90年代末中国的自由主义与新左派”，载于《亚太传播》第9卷113-129;李世涛主编《知识分子的地位》三卷，《时代文艺社》2000年出版。我将从他1992年出版的广受赞誉的小说《九月寓言》的文学背景来探讨这个问题。&lt;br /&gt;
《九月寓言》以一种神话化、本质化的方式展现了历史，并因此以理想化的农业存在的名义抹去了历史。实际上，“土”在张维的著述中是一个超越的、包罗万象的概念，代表着一种理想化的、未受工业化和现代化污染的纯净状态。在他的文章中，这片土地被转化为一种社会和文学隐喻，象征着道德纯洁和文学精英主义，而不是作者所认为的普遍道德颓废和文学混乱的当代背景。这一理想被认为是实现社会、道德和文学救赎的一种手段，被提升为一种批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 11:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
My argument, however, is that Zhang’s reification of “land” as a transcendental metaphor in his essays only betrays the author’s lack of any profound historically informed understanding of the complexity of Chinese modernity. He simply refuses to accept social and cultural dilemmas and contradictions as permanent fixtures of the intellectual and cultural landscape. At the same time, Zhang’s outright criticism of consumerism and globalism suggests an underlying ambivalence about modernization. As China’s post-socialist social reality grows more complex and demanding, with more diversified and unstructured cultural formation, any clear-cut moral solution to social evils based on pre-modern social relationship and norms (positing the utopian vision of a transcendental realm) can no longer be effective. Nor is it sufficient to solve the sense of cultural crisis brought on by the progression of both modernization and globalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在我看来，张炜在他的散文中把“土地”具化为一个先验的隐喻，这只能暴露出作者对中国现代化的复杂程度缺乏深刻的认识。他只是拒绝接受社会和文化困境和矛盾作为知识和文化领域的永久固定装置。与此同时，张炜对消费主义和全球主义的直接批判表明了他对现代化的矛盾心理。随着中国后社会主义的社会现实变得越来越复杂和越来越严苛，文化形态也越来越多样化和无组织化，任何明确的道德解决方案，不管是基于前现代社会关系和规范(设想一个先验领域的乌托邦愿景)还是针对社会罪恶，都不再有效。也不足以解决现代化和全球化进程带来的文化危机。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary Chinese intellectual and cultural scene is a complex one, with major conflicting trends – one toward the commercialization of knowledge/literature and another in strong resistance to the very same. A new diversity of voices can be heard in intellectual debates at the more abstract conceptual level, and a number of Chinese writers have also joined the scene – whether consciously or unconsciously -- with their own distinct literary voices. The Resisting Compromise Book Series in fact embodies these writers’ own effort of resistance to commercialism and globalism, which they perceive as corrosive forces in their culture and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，其主要冲突趋势有两种，一种是知识/文化的商业化，另一种是对该商业化的强烈抵制。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子的辩论中，可以听见各种不同的新声音，许多中国作家也加入了这一环境中——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，主要的冲突趋势——一种是走向知识/文学商业化的趋势和另一种对知识/文学商业化的强烈抵制趋势。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子辩论中，可以听到新的多元化的声音，许多中国作家也加入了这个舞台——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列丛书实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the series’ editor-in-chief states in the preface, the work is devoted to those contemporary “literary heroes” (Xiao 1995, II), that is, certain literary idealists such as Zhang Wei, Zhang Chenzhi, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Shi Tiesheng, and Li Rui. These literary heroes are recognized for daring to stand up and raise the banner of “literature of resistance” (Xiao 1995, II), attacking the literary degeneration and moral decay of the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如丛书主编在序言中所说，这部作品是专门写给那些当代 &amp;quot;文学英雄 &amp;quot;的（萧 1995，二），即某些文学理想主义者，如张炜、张震之、韩少功、余秋雨、史铁生、李锐等。他们之所以被认可，是因为他们敢于站出来，高举 &amp;quot;反抗文学 &amp;quot;的大旗（萧 1995，二），抨击当代的文学堕落和道德沦丧。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如丛书主编在序言中所说，该作品是专门写给那些当代 &amp;quot;文学英雄 &amp;quot;的（萧 1995，二），即某些文学理想主义者，如张炜、张震之、韩少功、余秋雨、史铁生、李锐等。这些文学英雄之所以被认可，是因为他们敢于站出来，高举 &amp;quot;反抗文学 &amp;quot;的旗帜（萧 1995，二），抨击了当时的文学堕落和道德沦丧。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
In publishing the Resisting Comprises series, its creators were responding to a growing domination of the literary arena by a so-called “Hooligan Movement.” According to the editor, literary hooliganism, as it were, is essentially a “language game” -- represented first and foremost by the irreverent writer Wang Shuo – with its various forms of “literary trash” including “literature of sexual promiscuity” (xingluan), “literature of leisure” (xianshi), “hack literature” (bangxian) and “sneezing literature” (penti) (Xiao 1995, II).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在出版《反抗》系列时，它的创作者是在回应所谓的流氓运动对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓，实质上是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表——其形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过出版《反抗》系列，创作者回应了所谓的“流氓运动”对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓主义的实质是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表，他有形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”，包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧 1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
But there are several larger social and literary issues that this project essentially addresses, namely: the loss of literary/cultural/social dominance by the intellectual elite to mass/commercial culture; the commercialization of knowledge/literature; erosion of the “humanist spirit;” abandonment of ultimate human concerns; desertion of idealism, enlightenment and such modernist projects. In the face of such upheaval, the editor describes the contemporary cultural/literary scene in China as dark and degenerate. The age is “cursed,” “tragic,” an age of “betrayal” and “surrender” (Xiao 1995, IV). And the targets of the literary/moral resistance are postmodernism, commercialism, and mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗和堕落的。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗又堕落的时期。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:31, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei is primarily known as a novelist. His major novels include Ancient Boat, Fable of September, My Countryside, Clan, and novelle include Meditation in Autumn, Anger in Autumn, and Vineyard. [	Ancient Boat (Guchuan), Fable of September (Jiuyu yuyan), My Countryside (Wode tianyuan), Clan (Jiazu), Meditation in Autumn (Qiutian de sisuo), Anger in Autumn (Qiutian de fennu), and Vineyard (Putaoyuan) are all included in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected Writings of Zhang Wei) (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe, 1997).] He has also published many collections of essays.  His writings collected in Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey include essays, talks, and interviews. These essays do not express this uncompromising stance in such a strong voice and straightforward manner. Instead, Zhang poses a literary persona of moral integrity as a kind of self-representation. He appears as an idealized individual, embodying in every way pure moral qualities of both a human being and artist/writer. This idealized individual is a fighter, fighting a lonely and heroic battle against fashionable trends and any and all forms of evil (Xiao 1995, 6).[	Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey includes both Zhang Wei’s essays as well as critical articles by various critics. In this paper I will use Xiao Xialin, the editor of this collection as the reference to provide in-text citations to essays by both Zhang Wei and other critics.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张炜主要以小说家闻名。他的主要小说包括《古船》、《九月寓言》、《我的田园》、《家族》、《秋天的思索》、《秋天的愤怒》和《葡萄园》。【《古船》、《九月寓言》、《我的田园》、《家族》、《秋天的思索》、《秋天的愤怒》和《葡萄园》均收录于《张炜文集》(上海:上海文艺出版社，1997)。]他还出版了许多散文集。他在《焦虑和愤怒的归途》中收集的作品包括散文、谈话和采访。这些文章没有用如此强烈的声音和直白的方式表达这种不妥协的立场。相反，张提出了以一个文学人格作为一种自我表现。他表现为一个理想化的个体，在各方面都体现了一个人和艺术家或作家的纯粹道德品质。这个理想化的人是一个战士，与时尚潮流和各种邪恶势力进行着孤独而英勇的斗争(肖 1995，6)。【《焦虑和愤怒的归途》既包括张炜的散文，也包括各种评论家的评论文章。在这篇论文中，我将使用这本文集的编辑萧夏林作为参考，为张炜和其他评论家的文章提供文本内引文。]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
As a generous humanitarian, he loves and helps all good people. As a socially committed artist, he takes upon himself a great responsibility to all humanity. And as a serious writer, he self-consciously pursues high literature. He is also represented as an honest laborer, making a living through hard labor and sweat. As part of this self-representation, Zhang criticizes those who succumbed to moral and artistic degradation, such as those writers who choose to “enter the commercial world” (xiahai), or cater to popular low-brow tastes by writing “trash literature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也被描绘成一个务实的劳动者，辛勤劳作、挥洒汗水维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也是务实的劳动者的代表，他辛勤劳作挥洒汗水来维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
He points out in his essay “Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey” several “lacks” in many contemporary writers. First, many of today’s writers lack “self-reflexivity” (which really refers more to moral “self-reflection” or “self-consciousness” rather than intellectual self-reflexivity). They lack “conservatism,” an ability to hold to a certain kind of spirit, in which he also sees as a lack of real avant-guard spirit. They lack  “intolerance,” meaning they are overly tolerant of vices and decadent practices, and rarely engage in serious, genuine, and frank criticism and debate. Finally, they lack “stable emotions” -- the definition of which is rather ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张炜在散文《忧愤的归途》中指出了当代很多作家存在的一些“缺憾”。首先，如今的很多作家缺乏“自我反思”(实际上更多地是指道德上的“自我反思”或“自我意识”，而非理智上的自我反思)。其次他们缺乏“守旧精神”，即坚持某种精神的能力，于此张炜还看到当代作家前卫精神的缺失。他们也还不够“偏执”，过度容忍恶习和堕落的行为，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管这种情绪的定义相当模糊。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他在《焦急愤懑的回家之旅》一文中指出了许多当代作家的“不足”。首先，当今许多作家缺乏“自我反省性”（这实际上更多指的是道德上的“自我反省”或“自我意识”，而不是智力上的自我反省）。他们缺乏“保守精神”，这是一种坚持某种精神的能力；并且他认为作家缺乏真正的前卫精神。他们不能够坚持自我，这意味着他们对恶习和腐朽行径过于宽容，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管他对于稳定这一定义相当模糊。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s self-representation, then, is also a form of self-legitimization. It endows him with legitimacy through a kind of literary aura and the staking out of high moral ground. From this privileged stance, he proceeds to interpret, represent, articulate, define and judge the essence, meaning and criteria of literature, society, and human life. Throughout his essays, including interviews, talks, and lectures, we find Zhang, like a self-styled guru, constantly giving advice to college students, young writers, and literature fans on what to read, how to write, and how to live. This advice is based exclusively on a clear distinction between high and popular literature, and on his unabashed criticism of mass culture (represented by television).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
接着，张炜的自我体现也是一种自我合法化形式，这种形式赋予他一种文学氛围和声明高尚的道德立场的合法性。从这个特权立场的立场出发，他继续诠释、再现、明确表达、定义以及评价了文学、社会和人类生活的本质、意义和标准。通过他全部的文章包括采访、会谈和讲座，我们可以发现，张炜就像一位有自我风格的专家，不断地给大学学生、年轻作家和讲座迷关于写什么、如何写以及怎样生活的问题提供建议。这些建议完全基于高雅文学和通俗文学之间鲜明的区别以及他对大众文学（以电视节目为代表）的毫不掩饰的批判。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, we can see his self-representation as an essential reaffirmation of the traditional role that Chinese intellectuals played in society. The claim to an authoritative voice is fundamental to maintaining the privileged position of the intellectual elite within a structure of knowledge and power. Zhang’s self-representation, then, is nothing less than an attempt to reestablish the intellectual elite’s role in literature and society based on a clear distinction between high and popular literature. This power struggle for cultural dominance and hegemony in the ongoing reformation of intellectual/cultural discourse largely defines China’s socio-cultural condition in the wake of socialism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most important part of Zhang’s essays is his use and development of the concept of “land” (tudi), which strongly conveys his self-representation as a simple yet serious “rural intellectual” (xiangcun zhishi fenzi). In his well-known essay “Immersion in the Wild Field” (rongru yiedi), the land in fact functions as a transcending metaphor. As a signifier of nature – wild fields, mountains, bushes, green crops, the ocean -- the land symbolizes all that is morally good in social and cultural realms as well as in individual’s life. The land represents a mother figure, where one can always find comfort, wisdom and inspiration. As an eternal backdrop, the land embodies eternity itself. It serves as an aesthetic standard through which the author defines the social and aesthetic functions of “pure literature,” and criticizes various aspects of cultural reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张炜的文章中，最重要的部分可能是他对 &amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;概念的使用和发展，这强烈地表达了他作为一个朴素而严肃的 &amp;quot;农村知识分子 &amp;quot;的自我形象。在他的名篇《融入野地》中，土地实际上是一个超越性的隐喻。作为自然的象征--野地、山川、灌木、绿色的庄稼、海洋--土地象征着社会、文化领域和个人生活中所有道德上的美好事物。土地代表着母亲的形象，在那里人们总能找到安慰、智慧和灵感。作为一个永恒的背景，土地体现了永恒本身。它作为一种审美标准，作者通过它来界定 &amp;quot;纯文学 &amp;quot;的社会功能和审美功能，对文化现实的各个方面进行批判。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张炜的文章中，最重要的部分可能是他对 &amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;概念的使用和发展，这强烈地表达了他作为一个朴素而严肃的 &amp;quot;农村知识分子 &amp;quot;的自我形象。在他的名篇《融入野地》中，土地实际上是一个超越性的隐喻。野地、山川、灌木、绿色的庄稼、海洋是自然的象征，而土地象征着社会、文化领域和个人生活中所有道德上的美好事物。土地代表着母亲的形象，在那里人们总能找到安慰、智慧和灵感。作为一个永恒的背景，土地体现了永恒本身。它作为一种审美标准，作者通过它来界定 &amp;quot;纯文学 &amp;quot;的社会功能和审美功能，对文化现实的各个方面进行批判。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang associates popular literature and TV culture with low class and uneducated tastes, and criticizes current literary Chinese criticism for being overly influenced by foreign literary jargons. His concept of the land is even a moral criterion through which he criticizes many aspects of contemporary modern society -- from commercialization in which money is the source of all evils, to globalization marked by domination of transnational corporations and bad influence of some foreign literature, as well as modernization represented by cellular phones, cars, and high technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与电视文化这种低级的和未受过教育的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国文学评论过度受到了外国文学术语的影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，并批评当代中国文学批评过度受外国文学术语影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准，他运用这种道德标准批判了现当代社会的方方面面——从商金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将大众文学和电视文化与低级趣味和没有文化的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国的文学批评过于受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观念甚至是一种道德标准，通过这种标准，他批评了现当代社会的许多方面——从以金钱为万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司的支配和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，批评当前的中国文学批评过分受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观甚至是一种道德标准，他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
But most of all, Zhang’s concept of land symbolizes an ideal based on ages old dichotomy between city and countryside. At the beginning of the essay, he tells us: “[The] city is a willfully and recklessly modified wild field, and I will eventually leave it” (Xiao 1995, 19). Later he claims that a real artist should be “a worshiper of land” (Xiao 1995, 60). To Zhang, the spirit of “land” should be the spirit of the age (Xiao 1995, 241). Seen in the context of his criticism of modernization, it is evident that this dichotomy is built around the moral distrust of the city – a psychological complex that traces back to Chinese agrarian tradition and Mao’s revolutionary heritage. At the same time, it reveals a profound nostalgia for a pre-modern rural existence.&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生对于土地的概念象征着一种古老的城乡对立的观念。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离开它&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;的精神应该是时代的精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是基于对城市道德不信任而建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，它也透露出对现代社会以前农村生活的深刻怀念。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生的土地概念象征着一种基于古老的城乡对立的理想。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离它而去&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;精神就是时代精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是围绕着对城市的道德不信任建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，也透露出对先前农村生活的的深刻怀念。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
The Land, then, points to an ideal transcendent realm, closed to contamination by the modern world. But represented only in highly literary, allusive, emotive language and nature images and analogies, the idea of the Land only comes across as very abstract and unreal. The author himself asks: “What exactly is the wild field? Where does it exist? Does it really contain my innocent world I imagine?” (Xiao 1995, 30). Indeed, as an all-encompassing and pervasive metaphor, The Land is never once in his essays clearly and objectively defined. Whether expressed as a personification of the mother figure, an embodiment of eternal being, or as a constellation of various ideal qualities and values, Zhang’s “land” lacks the substantial tour-de-force as a moral and social metaphor. But if we are to discover an ontological anchoring for this concept, it can only be found, I would argue, in his well-known novel Fable of September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是，这片土地指向了一个理想的超然境界，不受现代世界的污染。但只有在高度文学化、暗示性、情感化的语言和自然意象和类比中，土地的概念才显得非常抽象和不真实。作者自己问：“野地到底是什么？它在哪里存在？它真的包含了我想象中的纯真世界吗？”（肖1995，30）。事实上，作为一个无所不包、无所不在的隐喻，土地在他的散文中从来没有一次被清晰、客观地定义过。无论是表现为母亲形象的人格化、永恒存在的化身，还是各种理想品质和价值观的组合，张的“土地”缺乏作为道德和社会隐喻的实质性的力量。但是，如果我们要为这个概念找到一个本体论的锚定，只能在他著名的小说《九月寓言》中找到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In reading this novel, I will focus on the dialectic between its strikingly postmodernist form -- which he criticizes and whose influences he constantly denies --and its pre-modern content (in terms of the primitive agrarian existence represented and the mode of storytelling used). I find nothing to criticize in Zhang’s use of magic realism and certain postmodernist techniques to recapture the so-called original world of pre-modern existence. I do find a glaring contradiction, however, in the author’s repeated denial of any positive influence of postmodernism. This, together with his unqualified valorization of “The Land” as a metonymy of a primitive utopia, only betray not so much his literary hypocrisy as his limited ability to understand modernity, postmodernism and even history itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读此书时，我将重点关注后现代主义形式——虽然他一直予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的现代以前的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这是我觉得矛盾点所在。这一矛盾点，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦这一行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在读这本书的过程中，我将重点关注后现代主义的形式——虽然他一直对其予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这就是矛盾所在。这一矛盾之处，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦的行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to his essays, which tend to be didactic, long-winded, condescending, and full of literary clichés, Zhang’s novel ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating and imaginative piece of writing. It is best situated in the genre of fictional history -- not a fictionalized account of real historical figures and events, but a pure fiction, written in a historical mode. Other examples of this way of, say, tracing the fictional history of a person, a family, or a village, include Su Tong’s Maple Tree Village series, or Ge Fei’s fictional biography, ''Marginality.'' Given its fragmented, incoherent story and sophisticated narrative plot, it is a challenge to give the novel a concise, accurate description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、充满文学陈词滥调的散文不同，张炜的小说《九月寓言》是一篇引人入胜、富于想象力的作品。这是一篇典型的虚构历史类型的文学作品——不是对真实历史人物和事件的虚构叙述，而是以历史的模式写成的纯粹虚构的作品。运用这种方法的其他例子，如追溯一个人、一个家庭或一个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树村”系列和格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。考虑到小说中支离破碎、不连贯的故事和复杂的叙事情节，给这部小说一个简洁、准确的描述是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:08, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他那些倾向于说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、陈词滥调的散文不同，《九月寓言》这部小说引人入胜。这是一篇典型的虚构历史文学作品——不对真实的历史人物和事件进行虚构叙述，而是一篇以历史的模式写成的虚构作品。这种手法同样运用于追溯某个人、某个家庭或某个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树”系列作品与格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。由于这部小说故事叙述支离破碎、叙事情节复杂，因此简洁准确地描述它着实是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the novel depicts a “historical” picture in which a small pre-modern, self-contained village is obliterated by industrialization. But what the novel really focuses on, instead of village’s fall itself, are certain memorable events and people that are part of the last 30-40 years of its existence (though the exact length of time remains questionable and unclear).  &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is divided into seven parts, each focusing on stories of a single character or family. These stories are mutually connected, and at the same time intermingled with myths, legends, anecdotes and magical or strange occurrences, which in turn map out a sort of  “history” of the village. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, history is not quite the right term here to describe the village’s temporal contour, for what stand out as the central features in the life of the village are “land”/food (more specifically sweet potatoes), the tradition of staying with the village, and a certain mode of storytelling used in the village to recall past suffering. As quintessential indexes in the village’s existence, these features mark not a temporal movement but an eternal being. Centered on these three essentials, life in the village is hard, simple, unchanging, and close to the archetypal. The only way for the young to use up their abundant and restless energy is to run and play in the wild fields at night, and the married to beat their wives and do “cupping” (''ba huoguan'').&lt;br /&gt;
然而,具有讽刺意味的是,在描述村庄的时间轮廓时,历史并不是太正确的术语。因为突出村庄生活的主要特征是“土地” /食物（更具体地说是地瓜） 与村庄在一起，并在村庄中使用某种讲故事的方式来回忆过去的苦难。 这些特征作为村庄存在的精要指标，不是暂时的运动，而是永恒的存在。 围绕这三个要素，村庄的生活艰苦，简单，不变且与原型亲密。 年轻人要用尽他们充沛而烦躁的精力的唯一方法是晚上在野外奔跑和嬉戏，已婚夫妇殴打妻子并做“托杯”（“ ba houguan”）。--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 15:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讽刺的是，历史并不是一个描述村庄时间轮廓的正确术语，因为村庄生活突出的中心特征是“土地”/食物（更确切地说是番薯）、留在村子里的传统想法和一种村里常用的回忆过往苦难的特殊的讲故事的方式。就像村庄得以存在的典型标志，这些特征标志的是一个永恒的存在，而不是一个暂时的运动。以这三个要素为中心，村里的生活艰苦、简单、始终如一、并接近典型的村庄生活。夜里，在野外奔跑、玩耍成了年轻人将充沛且静不下来的精力耗尽的唯一的方法，而已经结婚的人则是通过殴打他们的妻子以及拔火罐来消耗其精力。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 06:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus what Zhang Wei aims to represent in this novel is a pure, simple, close-to-primitive life, uncontaminated by modern civilization. But he is also representing a sense of eternal being, long lost as it may be in our modern age.   &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is undoubtedly imaginative and fascinating. My sense of fascination as a reader, however, is derived largely from its mode of literary representation than from what is actually depicted in Zhang’s fictional world. Part reality, part myth, part legend, the story is at once mythical and real. It is a synthesis of straightforwardness and artifice, primitivism and mannerism, thematic simplicity and formal sophistication. In other words, in order to represent a pre-modern agrarian existence – Zhang’s utopian vision of pure being – he relies on quite sophisticated modernist/postmodernist literary devices. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking feature of the novel, as many critics have noted, is its formal manipulation of temporality, or to be more specific, the narrative negation of temporality. It is almost impossible for the reader to discern the actual timeline of the village’s history.  Even the time span running from the 1930s to 1970s and temporal progression within the narrated world (which can only be pieced together after repeated readings), are unreliable, full of unexplainable loopholes. [	For the full discussion on the novel’s temporal scheme, see Chen Sihe’s “Huanyuan minjian: tan Zhang Wei ''Jiuyue Yuyan''”(Returning to the people: on Zhang Wei’s ''Fable of September'') collected in Youfen de guitu (Indignant Homeward Journey) 260-267.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unusual narrative stance achieves a number of thematic effects. First, it cuts the village off from the larger movement of history. The novel mentions no political movements, significant historical events, or chronology of dates other than “September.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如许多批评家所指出的那样，可能这部小说最引人注目的特征是对时间性的形式化操纵，或更具体地说，是对按时间叙事的否定。读者几乎不可能分辨出该村历史的实际时间表。即使是从三十年代到七十年代的时间跨度，以及叙述世界中的时间进展（只能在反复阅读后才能拼凑起来）也是不可靠的，充满了无法解释的漏洞。 [有关小说的时间安排的完整讨论，请参见陈四河的 《还原民间：谈张炜的〈九月寓言〉》，收录于《忧愤的归途》260-267 ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种不寻常的叙事手法实现了许多主题效果。首先，它使村庄脱离了更大的历史潮流。小说没有提及“九月”以外的任何政治运动，重大历史事件或日期顺序。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如许多批评家所指出的那样，可能这部小说最引人注目的特征是对时间性的形式化操纵，或更具体地说，是对时间性的叙事否定。读者几乎无法了解到该村历史发展的实际进程。即使是从二十世纪三十年代到七十年代的时间跨度，以及所叙述的世界中的时间进展（只能在反复阅读后才能拼凑起来）也是不可靠的，充满了无法解释的漏洞。 [有关小说的时间线索布局的详尽讨论，请参见陈四河的 《还原民间：谈张炜的〈九月寓言〉》，收录于《忧愤的归途》260-267 ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种不寻常的叙事手法实现了许多主题效果。首先，它使村庄脱离了更大的历史潮流。小说没有提及“九月”以外的任何政治运动，重大历史事件或日期顺序。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The only other temporal indicators are rainy seasons, or periods of winter when the snow is as sharp as strong acid, or autumn when the field is abundant with sweet potatoes and beans. These seasonal markers indicate changes more in nature than in the human world where chronological dates mark time. These markers of nature serve to draw the story further away from a real historical framework and closer to the pre-modern agrarian mode of existence, as if human life was “timed” by nature itself. Furthermore, this kind of temporal negation also foregrounds eternity in the land itself. Wherever any historical hint or political implication may crop up in the story, it is immediately dissolved into one of many village legends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯一的时间指标是雨季，抑或是冬季鹅毛大雪，或者是秋季田野里盛产红薯和豆子的时期。这些季节性标志比人类世界中的时间标志，比如年、月、日，更能在本质上表明变化。这些自然界的标志物的作用是使故事进一步远离真实的历史框架，而更接近于前现代的农业生存模式，仿佛人类的生活是由自然本身&amp;quot;定时&amp;quot;的。此外，这种时间性的否定也预示着土地本身的永恒性。凡是故事中可能出现的任何历史暗示或政治意味，都会立即被消解为众多乡村传说中的一种。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯一的时间指标是雨季，或是下起鹅毛大雪的冬季，或田野里红薯和豆子丰收的秋季。这些季节性标志比人类世界中的时间顺序标志，更能在本质上表明变化。这些自然界的标志物使故事进一步远离真实的历史框架，而更加接近前现代的农业生存模式，仿佛人类的生活由自然本身“定时”。此外，这种时间性的否定也预示着土地本身的永恒性。凡是故事中可能出现的任何历史暗示或政治意味，都会立即隐入为众多乡村传说中的一种。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “recalling past suffering” (yiku), an important collective activity of the village, is transformed from a political discourse used during the Cultural Revolution into a form of storytelling for binding the village community together, and for producing oral history and creating legends. In essence, history is  erased from the village’s background all together. &lt;br /&gt;
The novel’s detachment from historical background also means a metaphysical negation of historical paradigm of interpretation and signification, characterized by such notions as causality, progress and teleology. This allows the author to have a larger space for interaction of diverse configurations. As critic Chen Sihe points out, Zhang’s village exists in three forms: in reality, in legend/myth, and in oral storytelling (Xiao 1995, 265).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。从本质上说，历史被从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄存在三种形式:现实中的，传说/神话中的，口头讲故事的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变成为了凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。本质上，人们将历史完全从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定了解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄以三种形式存在着:现实中的，传说和神话中的，口头故事中的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absence of a clear-cut time framework only blurs and transgresses the ontological boundaries among reality, myths, legends, the magic and storytelling. The novel abounds with magical, mythical, and supernatural figures and events: Niugan’s body was air-dried for a period of time before his actual death.  A man named Jinyou can squeeze milk from his breasts. Another man’s eyeball jumps out and changes into a frog, disappearing into grass. The mother of Longran does not die after drinking pesticide; instead, her hairs have become darker, and skin softer. Very much like in Gabriel Garcia Marquez’s ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', these magical events are presented in a realistic mode on the same ontological level as other “real” events.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the magic is approached through the everyday. And the transgression of ontological levels of representation thus further negates historical temporality.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The absence of historical time in the novel also negates historical interpretation. Instead, myths and legends assume the function of historical explanation. The origin of the small village is explained in a myth about a group of vagrants who, exhausted after a long journey, stopped, and settled on a piece of land that could provide them with food. The story of the monkey spirit with the ability to carry things becomes a mythic explanation of social stratification and exploitation, a further departure from historical and positive discourses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，魔法是每天都有的。 因此,本体论表示形式进一步否定了历史的时间性。&lt;br /&gt;
小说中缺少的历史时间也否定了历史解释。相反，神话和传说承担着历史解释的功能。神话中解释了这个小村庄的起源，这个神话是关于一群流浪者的，这些流浪者经过漫长的旅程已经精疲力尽了，他们停下来，然后定居在一块可以为他们提供食物的土地上。具有承载能力的猴子精神的故事成为对社会分层和剥削的神话解释，这进一步背离了历史语境。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:37, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，魔法每天都有，而本体论表征层面的越轨，进一步否定了历史时间性。&lt;br /&gt;
小说中历史时间的缺失也否定了历史解释。相反，神话和传说承担了历史解释的功能。小村子的由来在一个神话中得到了解释，这个神话讲述了一群流浪汉经过长途跋涉后疲惫不堪，停了下来，在一块可以为他们提供食物的土地上定居下来。故事中具有承载能力的猴子精神成为社会分层和剥削的神话阐释，这进一步背离了历史和正面的论述。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
These myths and legends are presented as part of the village’s everyday reality. Thus different ontological levels within the text – reality and myth/legend/oral storytelling/magical events -- in which the village exists collapse into one. It is a world in which past and present become all-at-once. In other words, the past is the present, the myth is reality, and vice versa. The timeless place is like a sentence without tense. And herein lies the author’s profound sense of nostalgia for a fundamental, archetypal existence in its complete nakedness, beyond modern historical and rational configurations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nan Fan points out, though the temporal span of the novel is not long, its content is massive, filled as it is with various stories (Xiao 1995, 253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说是作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现的。因此，文本中不同的本体论层面—现实和神话/传说/口头故事/神奇事件—村庄存在于其中，合二为一。这是一个过去和现在都成为一体的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。而作者对一种完全赤裸裸的、超越现代历史和理性配置的根本性、原型性存在的深刻怀念感就在于此。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如南帆所指出的，虽然小说的时间跨度不长，但其内容却是庞大的，充满了各种故事（萧1995，253）。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现出来。因此，文本中不同的本体论层次——现实和神话/传说/口头讲故事/魔法事件——村落的存在瓦解为一个整体。这是一个过去和现在同时成为一切的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。在这里，作者对一种基本的、原型的、完全赤裸的、超越现代历史和理性结构的存在有着深刻的怀旧之情。&lt;br /&gt;
南帆指出，小说的时间跨度虽然不长，但内容却很宏大，充满了各种各样的故事(肖1995,253)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
If the macro-structure of the novel is characterized by narrative strategies of postmodernist fragmentation and transgression, then at the micro-structure of individual stories the pre-modern form of Benjaminian storytelling becomes the dominant mode of narrative. “Recalling past suffering” is in fact in the typical mode of storytelling. The narrative tells us that in those long and cold winter nights when rain turned into snow, when there were nothing else to do for the rural folks, all villagers of the Small Village would gather together to listen to Jinxiang, one of the principal storytellers in the village, to recall past suffering. Here Jinxiang functions in the role that Water Benjamin describes: the giver of stories, of counsel, the link to a mythic but necessary past.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Through storytelling, the storyteller’s personal experiences mixed with the mythic and magic become the collective experiences of the village, binding the village together, and providing it not only with a sense of community but also a sense of identity. Interestingly, the villagers prefer only the storytellers in their own village to tell of past. Thus, in relating his own experience and that reported by others, the storyteller in turns makes it the experience of those who are listening to his tale (Benjamin 1968, 87). In a way, Jinxiang perfectly embodies Benjaminian storyteller as the one who, in his storytelling, also gives counsels to the listeners -- the young in this context -- to value the happiness of the present and therefore stay with the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
通过讲故事，叙述者个人经历与神话、魔法混合在一起，与村子紧密联系，成为村民的共同经历，这样增添了社区感和认同感。有趣的是，村民们只喜欢自己村子里的叙述者讲述过去。因此，叙述者在讲述他自己的经历和别人的经历时，同样也在讲述那些听他讲故事的人的经历（Benjamin 1968，87）。在某种程度上，金祥完美地运用了本雅明式的叙述者，他在讲故事的同时，也劝告听故事的人--在此背景下的年轻人--珍惜当下的幸福，从而保持传统。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 12:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过讲故事，将叙述者的个人经历融合了神话、魔法，与村子紧密联系，成为村民的共同经历，这样增添了社区感和认同感。有趣的是，村民们只喜欢自己村子里的人讲述过去的经历。因此，叙述者在讲述自己的经历和别人讲述的经历时，反过来也成为那些听他讲故事的人的经历，讲述那些听他讲故事的人的经历（Benjamin 1968，87）。在某种程度上，金祥完美地运用了本雅明式的叙述者，他在讲故事的同时，也劝告听故事的人--在此背景下的年轻人--珍惜当下的幸福，保持传统。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 15:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Jinxiang’s story telling demonstrates the power of the oral, in that his performance has potential for moving beyond rational control. He tells stories spontaneously and with great emotion, often with tears and slobbers and shouts at each stop. His dynamic orality controls the whole atmosphere of the meeting and carries the listeners to multiple emotional climaxes. Thus in the highly emotionally charged atmosphere of telling and listening marked by crying and shouting, the teller and listeners identify completely with one another. As a storyteller “in his living immediacy” (Benjamin 1968, 83), Jinxiang is thus an integrate part of the pre-modern rural existence based on its closely-knit community, the shareable experiences, and a fund of stories and lore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的讲故事展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他讲故事时自然而然，感情充沛，每到一站，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他的动态口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是前现代农村生活的一个组成部分，其基础是其紧密联系的社区、可分享的经验以及故事和传说的基金。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的故事讲述展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他很自然地讲述故事，感情充沛，一停下来，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他那充满活力的口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是现代以前农村生活的一个组成部分，以前的农村整个乡村紧密联系、人们互相交流经历，还流传着大量的传说和故事。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
And this pre-modern rural existence can only be narrated and made sense of through the mode of storytelling, for the specific sense of historicity and experience of reality as mixed with myth, legend, the magical transgress normal parameters of our modern and rational paradigm of representation.  &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Thus the synthesis of the pre-modern, marked by both its existence and the mode of storytelling, and postmodernist mannerism with its sophisticated narrative strategies also points to an irony, in that this natural, pre-modern world can only be re-presented in very stylized devices. Here Zhang Wei encounters a similar paradox as the famous Taoist icon, Zhuang Zi. In spite of his distrust of language, Zhuang Zi could only envision the ineffable Way through language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而这种前现代的乡村只有通过故事的方式才能被叙述和理解，因为与神话、传说、魔幻混杂在一起的特定的历史感和现实体验，超过了我们现代和理性表述模式的正常感受。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
因此，前现代的存在和故事模式，以这两者为标志的前现代与后现代主义方式主义以其复杂的叙事策略综合，也偏向了讽刺，即这个自然的、前现代的世界只能用非常风格化的手段来重新呈现。在这里，张炜遇到了与著名道教代表人物庄子类似的悖论。庄子尽管怀疑语言，但他只能通过语言来设想不可言说的道。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种前现代的乡村生活只有通过讲故事的方式来进行叙述，因为与神话、传说、还有魔幻的事物混杂在一起的历史感和现实体验超越了我们现代化和理性表达模式下的正常感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，前现代主义以生活和讲述模式为特点，后现代主义方式拥有复杂叙事策略，这两者的结合也指向了讽刺，而只有通过讽刺才能通过风格化的手段重新呈现这个自然的前现代世界。这里张玮遇到了与著名道教代表人物庄子类似的悖论。尽管庄子怀疑语言，但是他也只能通过语言来想象一些又不能言表的道。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was through language, given humanity’s permanent separation and alienation from nature, that Zhuang Zi could imagine the existence of something beyond. Zhang Wei’s pre-modern being is by no means ineffable. Yet, its “otherness” and its alterity vis a vis the modern world can only be perceived in our modern world, and represented through sophisticated devices of modernism/postmodernism. The absolute irony that the primitive or the pre-modern cannot be envisioned and represented except in our modern cultural condition in fact exists in the very center of this utopian text, though unrealized by the author himself as he repeatedly criticizes postmodernism and denies its inevitable influence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
So the natural or the pre-modern state of being as eulogized by the author is no longer the first order of naturalness, but the second order, for it is only through an elaborate narrative architecture that such primitivism and naturalness can be re-enacted. To put it in another way, in resurrecting the primitive in our postmodernist age, the author in fact brings out, though unconsciously, a fundamental truth about primitivism. The natural, organic and a-temporal world of agrarian existence represented by the Small Village is not, in fact, a utopia from which we have fallen. Rather, it derives its meaning only through its opposition to a temporal world of modern civilization. Only in contrast to this temporal world can the primordial, the timeless take on meaning as negation of historical time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，作者所赞颂的自然或现代化之前的存在状态不再是自然的第一阶，而是第二阶，因为只有通过一种精心设计的叙述架构，这种原始主义和自然才能重现。换句话说，在后现代主义时代，作者在复活原始事物的过程中，实际上无意识地揭示了原始主义的一个基本真理。事实上，以小村所代表的自然的、有机的、非时间的农业世界的存在并不是我们所堕落的乌托邦。相反，它之所以有意义，是因为它与现代文明的现世世界是对立的。只有与这个短暂的世界相对比，原始的、不受时间限制的事物才能被赋予否定历史时间的意义。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the ideal of a timeless, primordial rural past beyond modern civilization is only an ideal created in our modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my discussion of modernist/postmodernist literary devices, I do not mean to label and categorize Zhang’s text as a modernist/postmodernist. Nevertheless, as seen in the above analysis, his formal strategies do share some strong features of postmodernism, or to be specific, magical realism. These features include boundary transgression, fusion and coexistence of different ontological worlds, and atemporal narrative structure. There is no doubt that Zhang Wei has succeeded in creating a world, a state of being beyond the reach of modern civilization. But his “world,” in the final analysis, can only be represented through modernist/postmodernist techniques.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that the creation of this archetypal village embodies the author’s profound nostalgia for the pre-modern past and his utopian search for an ideal state of being. And this timeless place represents the author’s attempt to re-orient geographical and cultural nostalgia in China’s contemporary times from commercially stimulated nostalgia to the rural past as the fundamental Chinese root. Yet the lack of direct temporal and spatial references in the presentation of the Small Village makes his nostalgia closer to imagination, or to what David Wang called, imaginary nostalgia (1993, 107). In other words, his nostalgic representation of the Small Village is devoid of actual memory. This is particularly demonstrated in his deliberately designed a-temporal narrative structure, his foregounding of myth, legends and those magical events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见的是，这一原型村落的创作体现了作者对前现代过去的深切怀旧和对理想存在状态的乌托邦式追求。这个永恒的地方代表了作者试图从商业刺激性的怀旧到作为根本的中国根的农村的过去，重新定位中国当代的地理和文化怀旧。然而，在小村庄的表现中缺乏直接的时空参照，使得他的怀旧更接近于想象，或者更接近王大卫所说的想象怀旧（1993，107）。换言之，他对这个小村庄的怀旧表现缺乏真实的记忆。这一点在他精心设计的一种时间叙事结构、对神话传说和那些神奇事件的预言上表现得尤为明显。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，这个原型村的创建体现了作者对前现代历史的深刻怀旧和他对理想状态的空想。这个永恒的地方代表了作者试图重新定位中国当代地理和文化怀旧情怀，从商业刺激的怀旧情怀到农村作为中国人的根本根基。然而，在《小村庄》的呈现中缺乏直接的时空参考，使他的怀旧感更接近于想象，或者更接近于大卫·王所说的虚构怀旧（1993：107）。换句话说，他对小村庄的怀旧表现缺乏实际记忆。在他精心设计的时空叙事结构，对神话，传说和那些神奇事件的预言中，这尤其得到了证明。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, as the title indicates, the whole novel is intended by the author as a fable, rather than a history, even though it is written in a historical mode. The village’s mythic origin, its lack of sense of time, and its sudden and catastrophic ending all point to the negation of historical progression. The elaborate narrative structure betrays the imaginative and fantastic construction of this mythic past. Thus Zhang Wei’s Small Village is less a historical object of nostalgia than a topographical/textual locus where imagination and utopian discourse intermingle. In other words, as a literary construction, this phantom village comes less from the actual yearning for what has been lost than from the desire for what has never been there (Wang 1993, 130). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking incongruity indicates the nature of nostalgia as both a textural stance as well as a structure of feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the incongruity between formal sophistication and primitive existence is a very hallmark of literary and cultural production in our postmodernist China. In discussing the Fifth Generation Films, Rey Chow points out that primitivism is often associated with modernism/postmodernism. The “primitive passion,” according to Chow’s definition, emerges at “a moment of cultural crisis.” It is an invented fact,  fabrication of a sense of the primordial, rural rootedness that occurs in the post-construction (1995, 22-23). Chow’s theory of primitive passion is based on her study of new Chinese cinema.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
However it does shed light on our discussion of Zhang’s profound nostalgia for the rural past at the age of globalization, and on the ironic rupture between postmodernist sophistication and the pre-modern/primordial world presented in his novel. Read in intertextual relation with his essays, it is more than clear that Zhang’s re-imagining of the primordial Chinese rural past is meant to correct what he perceives as the diseased modernity and to rejuvenate Chinese culture. As a response to the cultural crisis in our globalized age, Zhang Wei has chosen the past to measure the present. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The nostalgic return in Zhang Wei’s writings is in fact a kind of self-exile. Zhang Wei actually spent five years in a rustic country house (soon to be torn down) near his hometown to write this novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
There he was literally cut off from the outside world, expecting that this exile away from modern cities would get him spiritually closer to the land and nature so as to feel anew the vitality of the Chinese people, and rediscover the historical/rural root of Chinese culture. As agreed by all critics, this novel’s representation of the primordial past succeeds in bringing out a native naiveté and simplicity, a sense of gushing life force and animal virility -- the ideal form of being. However, in de-historicizing the past in order to re-imagine the golden age of the rural innocence and plenitude of meaning, the author had no alternatives but to simply let narrative play out its historical inevitability.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-modern agrarian existence embodied by the Small Village is ultimately destroyed by modern industrialization. History then, though negated and erased by the narrative form of the novel, reasserts itself at the end. This leaves us not with a story about the slow decline of this pre-modern agrarian existence, but of its catastrophic fall. The structure of the village’s existence was in no way able to change and transform itself. This is demonstrated by the villagers’ strong resistance to outside influences represented by coal mining industry. As a result, rather than gradual transformation, the village is suddenly destroyed by industrial machine power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，现代工业化抹杀了小村庄所展现出的前现代农业文化。那时的历史虽因小说的叙事形式而遭否定和抹去，但在结尾时又重新跃然纸上。它为我们展现的并不是前现代农业文化缓慢地销声匿迹，而是其灾难性的衰落。这个村庄的存在结构决定了它无法自变，村民强烈抵制受到来自外界煤矿业的影响就是一个很好的证明。结果，这个村庄并没有逐步转型，而是突然摧毁于工业机器的动力。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小村庄所体现的前现代农业生存最终被现代工业化所摧毁。那么，历史虽然被小说的叙事形式所否定和抹杀，但却在结尾处重新出现。这给我们留下的不是这个前现代农业缓慢衰落的故事，而是它灾难性的崩溃。村庄的生存结构是无论如何无法自变的，这表现在村民对以采煤业为代表的外界影响的强烈抵制。结果，这个村子不是逐步转型，而是突然被工业机器力量所摧毁。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
The moral dilemma Zhang faces in re-enacting of the Chinese rural past is similar to those encountered by root-seeking writers: the quest for the essence of “Chineseness” also leads to the discovery of unpleasant aspects in its society and cultural tradition. This moral dilemma is also reflected in the novel’s narrative form. While magical events serve to deconstruct the realist paradigm of historical representation, they at the same time also create a picture of rural life as something exotic. As David Wang points out, the object of nostalgia is also easily associated with the exotic (1993, 109).   &lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
So if we have found some substance in Zhang’s novel to support his transcendent, yet empty metaphor of “land,” this “substance” remains less than compelling and appealing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
A primitivistic village life can be little more than that: it is basic and instinctual, centering on food and sex. The meaning of land is closely related to food; indeed the reason the villagers stick to this land is because it can produce rich food enough to preserve their community. The carnivalesque scenes describing the village young romping in the wild fields at night, while highly acclaimed by many Chinese critics, do not, to my mind, represent an infinite solitude or a simple form of joy as much as the poverty of these lives in an extremely closed and impoverished world. This strikes an even more pathetic chord when knowing that this form of exercise will soon be transformed into wife beating and cupping when these young people grow into adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始的村庄生活也不过如此：它是基础的、本能的，以食物和性为中心。土地的意义与食物密切相关，事实上，村民们坚守在这片土地上的原因是这片土地可以生产出足够的食物来维持他们的群落。对年轻村民夜游野地的狂欢场面的描写得到了众多中国评论家的高度赞扬，然而在我看来，它代表的是一种无限的孤独或一种简单的快乐——这些人生活在一个极端封闭、贫穷的世界里。这些年轻人长大成人后，这种锻炼形式很快就变成了毒打老婆，这令人更觉悲哀了。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely stable pattern of the village’s social customs, mindset, and traditions is incapable of absorbing new things, or initiating any transformation. So the static and cyclical form of existence is simply erased by the outside forces of industrialization. In a broader sense, the history of the Small Village, or rather, its fate can be seen as an allegory for Chinese traditional society which was also forced into fundamental change from the outside. Thus the Small Village reflects the broader historical impotence and lack of cultural flexibility in traditional rural China. Many critics, including the author himself, argue that the idea of Land is meant to represent a certain spirit. Nevertheless, unless located somewhere, this spirit can only remain an empty structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
村庄的社会习俗，思维方式和传统极为稳定，无法吸收新事物或发起任何转变。因此，工业化的外在力量简单地消除了静态和周期性的存在形式。从广义上讲，小村庄的历史，或者说它的命运，可以看作是中国传统社会的寓言，中国传统社会也被迫从外部进行了根本性的改变。因此，小村庄反映了中国传统农村地区更广泛的历史影响力和缺乏文化灵活性。许多批评家，包括作者本人在内，都认为土地的意思是代表某种精神。但是，除非位于某个地方，否则这种精神只能保持一种空洞的结构。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is precisely this structural emptiness that enables Zhang Wei to fill in many meanings throughout his essays. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
''Fable of September'', as well as Zhang’s essays, embody his search for truth and a moral ground based not on the rationally constructed modern world of scientific knowledge and market economy represented by urban centers, but on the simplicity of rural life. This search is rooted in the author’s disenchantment with certain aspects of modern civilization. To Zhang Wei, “Modern industrial civilization represents a form of beauty; yet this form is prone to hurt another more fundamental, more eternal beauty. Idealists all hope that these two forms of beauty can exist in harmony, without much conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, this hope is only a dream” (Xiao 1995, 193). This distrust of modern civilization also reflects in him what Raymond Williams called “rural-intellectual radicalism” (1973, 36). Indeed, as a rural intellectual (as many critics have labeled him), Zhang demonstrates many aspects of rural-intellectual mentality: hostile to modern capitalism, opposed to commercialism, and attached to country ways and feelings (Williams 1973, 36). Without doubt, ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating novel and has uttered our deepest longings and profoundest nostalgia for a pre-modern simplicity of existence free of modern-day ills like alienation and corruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......当然，这份希望只是幻梦一场”（萧夏林 1995,193）。张炜的作品也体现了对现代文明的不信任，雷蒙德·威廉姆斯称之为“乡村知识分子激进主义”(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。确实，张炜作为一名乡村知识分子（许多批评家如此标榜他），在作品中展现了乡村知识分子的多个心理面貌：对现代资本主义的敌意，对商业主义的反抗，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。毋庸置疑，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活浓浓的渴望和怀旧之情，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但当然，这种希望只是一个梦想“（萧夏林 1995，193）。 这种对现代文明的不信任也反映了雷蒙德·威廉姆斯所谓的“农村-知识分子激进主义”（威廉姆斯 1973，36）。 事实上，作为一名农村知识分子（正如许多评论家给他贴上的标签），张炜展示了农村知识分子心态的多个方面：敌视现代资本主义，反对商业主义，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973，36)。 毫无疑问，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活深切的渴望与怀念，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhang’s use of the central concept of  “land” (referring to an idealized being) as the basis for his critique of modern civilization – decrying moral decay, consumerism, dominance of popular literature and commercialization of knowledge – and his rural intellectual mentality this concept reveals betray the author’s simple-minded, essentialist, and absolutist approach to the complexity of an ever changing social and cultural reality. The reification of land in his essays lacks a broad and deep historical perspective on Chinese modernity. Commercialism and its culture have by all means contributed to the general moral decay and erosion of basic humanistic values in society, and global cultural effects lead to profounder cultural crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张使用“土地”的中心概念（指理想化的存在）作为他批判现代文明的基础-谴责道德沦丧、消费主义、大众文学的主导地位和知识的商业化-以及他的知识分子心态-这一概念揭示了作者对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性的朴素、本质主义和绝对主义的态度。 在他的散文中，土地的再化缺乏对中国现代性的广泛而深刻的历史视角。 商业主义及其文化通过各种手段促成了社会基本人文价值的普遍道德沦丧和侵蚀，全球文化效应导致了严重的文化危机。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张把“土地”（指理想化的存在）的中心概念作为他批评现代文明的基础——谴责道德沦丧，消费主义盛行，流行文学盛行，知识商业化——这一概念揭示了他作为农村知识分子的心态，思想单纯，本质主义，以及对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性采用绝对主义方法。他散文中土地的物化缺乏对中国现代性采用广阔而深刻的历史视角。商业主义和它的文化无疑导致了道德上的沦丧，也侵蚀了社会中基本的人文价值，全球文化效应导致了更深层次的文化危机。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absolute rejection of consumerism, globalism, and postmodernism fails to recognize their power and inevitability in restructuring contemporary Chinese society. The problems created by these developments have already moved the issue of solution beyond a discourse on morality. China’s ever more complex and changing social and cultural reality requires a more sophisticated and mature understanding. And finally, I would suggest that in today’s post-Cold War age in which socialism-capitalism antithesis has lost its relevance and meaning, the intellectual paradigm of confrontation must be replaced by one of negotiation. Nostalgia may always be pulling at us, and we may always be willing to indulge in a trip to the imagined past with stories like ''Fable of September.'' But as a critical stance, it does not equip us to effectively address the complex process of cultural reformation happening in contemporary Chinese and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对消费主义、全球主义和后现代主义的绝对排斥，未能认识到它们在当代中国社会重构中的力量和必然性。这些发展所造成的问题已经使得解决问题超越了道德论述的范畴。中国日益复杂和不断变化的社会和文化现实需要更加深刻和成熟的理解。最后，我认为，在今天的后冷战时代，社会主义与资本主义的对立，已经失去了其相关性和意义，对抗的思想范式必须被谈判的范式所取代。怀旧之情也许总是在吸引着我们，我们也许总是愿意沉浸在想象中的过去之旅中，讲一些像“九月寓言”这样的故事但作为一个批判的立场，它并没有装备我们有效地处理复杂的进程，文化改革发生在当代中国和世界。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 12:29, 20 December 2020 (UTC)penguan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works Cited（不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chow, Rey, Primitive Passions, (New York: Columbia University Press, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, Walter, Illuminations, (New York: Schocken Books, 1968) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Widmer, Ellen, and Wang, David Der-Wei, ed., From May Fourth to June Fourth, (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Williams, Raymond, The Country and the City (New York: Oxford University Press, 1973)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Xialin, Youfen de guitu (Anxious and indignant homeward journey) (Beijing: Huayi chubanshe, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1991, History of the Soul (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994a, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994b, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?”, in Wenhui Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) (August 7, 1994) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999a, Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999b, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” in Zhang 1999a&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999c, “Zaizhi xiansheng,” in Zhang 1999a 100-105&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei, Jiuyue yuyan (Fable of September), in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected works of Zhang Wei). Vol. 2 (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubenshe, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's &amp;quot;Religious Sublime&amp;quot;''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Xinmin Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since mid-1990s the Chinese Sanwen has witnessed an upsurge by way of frantic polemics over social and cultural issues in journals, newspaper fueillton, book series and forums.  In this &amp;quot;war of words,&amp;quot; no writer has been as prolific, as provocative and as problematic as Zhang Chengzhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang's essays feature a scathing critique of Chinese intellectuals' lack of spiritual faith, their surrender to global consumerism and the postmodern.  Driven by a populist zeal, Zhang extols Chinese muslims' devotion to their religious faith, defiance of material affluence and bond to their harsh yet unsullied habitat.  His populist approach to religious transcendence in opposition to what he perceives as today's intellectual disenchantment is ambiguous and ambivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”破译民粹：围绕张承志“宗教崇高”的文化论战”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  刘新民&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
 '''摘要&lt;br /&gt;
 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自1990年代中期以来，中国三文通过在期刊，富尔登报纸，系列丛书和论坛上对社会和文化问题的激烈争论而目睹了高涨。 在这场“口水战”中，没有哪个作家像张承志那样多产，挑衅和有问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张的文章对中国知识分子缺乏精神信仰，他们屈服于全球消费主义和后现代主义提出了严厉的批评。 在民粹主义热心的推动下，张赞赞扬中国穆斯林对宗教信仰的热爱，对物质富足的蔑视，并与他们生硬但未受污染的生境联系在一起。 他的民粹主义对宗教超越的态度与他认为今天的知识界的对立是模棱两可和矛盾的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
It wavers between subaltern politics and religious fundamentalism.  It  falls short of the prospect of constructing a ethnic pluralism that protects cultural differences without yielding to cultural positions that claim unique access to truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a polyglot age in which all has to be contested and negotiated anew, boundary- violating is the rule rather than the exception.  Before the last millennium closed out, the Chinese essay thrived in an upsurge of cultural polemics, but in terms of aesthetic and ontological norms, the essayists could ill afford to stay within secure and clear-cut boundaries for long, because they often found themselves bombarded and displaced by a plethora of slippery issues, wacky themes and “roguish dilettantes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在次要政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆。它没有建立一种可以保护文化差异而又不屈服于声称通过独特途径获得真理的文化立场的民族多元主义前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个必须重新竞争和协商的多语言时代，违反边界是规则而不是例外。在上个千禧年结束之前，中国散文在文化争论中兴起。但就美学和本体论规范而言，由于经常被众多滑溜的问题，古怪的主题和“肮脏的弱势分子”轰炸而流离失所，散文家们无法长期在安全和明确的边界内停留。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在低级政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆不定。它未能构建一个保护文化差异，并不屈服于声称有独特途径了解真相的文化立场的民族多元化的前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个多语言的时代，一切都必须重新竞争和谈判，打破边界是规则而不是例外。在上一个千禧年结束前，中国散文在文化论战的热潮中蓬勃发展，但就美学和本体论规范而言，散文家们无法长期呆在安全和明确的界限内，因为他们常发现自己被一大堆难以捉摸的问题、古怪的主题和“无赖的业余爱好者。”驱逐出去--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With battle lines frequently redrawn and growing ever so fuzzy, this round of cultural polemics took on the characteristics of a wild slugfest, no-holds-barred wrestling and elusive shadow boxing.  But true to its essaying (or, alternatively, assaying) role, the essay form rose to the challenge with the right mix of mercurial, discordant and yet self-assured mettle.  Thus, it proved most capable of lending expression to chaos, fracture and trivia of the postmodern world.  One need not search far to bring this point home: the essay has lately swamped the public media with its newfangled offshoots: in addition to the common literary and political essays appeared the licai (personal financing) essay, the xiuxian (leisure/recreation) essay, the photo essay, the cyber essay and so forth. But it is with the cultural polemics of the 1990s that the readers witnessed the essay form in most amazing novelty, deftness and verve.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
One way to make sense of what essay form enabled the writers to achieve amid the “wars of words” (pizhan) is to take it to task by way of its intrinsic bond with cultural dialogics, i.e. to see how approaches of writing essays lead to the laying of grounds for a dialogic relationship that intersects even the most incendiary issues and dissimilar views of this discursive maze.  To that end,  we will focus on Zhang Chengzhi’s essays published after mid-1990s to see why a radical intellectual figure like Zhang, considered an intractable loose cannon by most, often contests and mediates, by virtue of his border-violating politics, what the cultural mainstream considers to be polemical and divisive.  At once belletristic and carnivalesque, Zhang Chengzhi’s essays stood out with striking clarity and urgency, if also with unnerving uproar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要理解散文这一形式让作家们在“文字之战”中做到了什么，一种方法是通过它与文化对话的内在联系来批判它，比如去检视散文的写作方式是如何为一种对话关系打下基础，这一关系甚至贯穿了这一纷乱迷宫的最具煽动性的议题和最具分歧的观点。为此，我们将聚焦张承志在1990年代中期后发表的散文，试图探索何以张承志这样的知识分子，多数人视他为难以控制的麻烦人物，常常通过他过界的策略来抗议和调解主流文化认为是挑起争端和分裂的东西。张承志的散文曾经是纯文艺的，狂欢的，凸显的特点是其令人惊异的明晰和急迫或许还有让人焦虑的骚乱。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要理解散文这一形式让作家们在“文字之战”中获得了什么，一种方法是通过它与文化对话的内在联系来批判它，比如去检视散文的写作方式是如何为一种对话关系打下基础，这一关系甚至贯穿了这一纷乱迷宫的最具煽动性的议题和最具分歧的观点。为此，我们将聚焦张承志在1990年代中期后发表的散文，试图探索何以张承志这样的知识分子，多数人视他为难以控制的麻烦人物，常常通过他过界的策略来抗议和调解主流文化认为是挑起争端和分裂的东西。张承志的散文曾经是纯文艺的，狂欢的，凸显的特点是其令人惊异的明晰和急迫或许还有让人焦虑的骚乱。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Extolled by some as the author whose one book single-handedly redeemed Chinese writing of the entire twentieth century, Zhang was riding high on the tailwind of his enormously popular Xinling shi (History of the Soul, 1992) and seemed to have returned to the public forum with his discursive buoyancy revived and his sense of the “sacred” mission renewed.  At first glance, this does not seem the same Zhang Chengzhi who was overwhelmed by the spiritual loftiness he had ascended to upon completing ''Xinling shi'' and pleaded to his readers in all earnest, “there will no longer be this “me” from now on.  Please banish me from your memory.  … I have even taken myself by surprise that with this book I could bring myself to such a screeching halt.”[	Zhang Chengzhi, ''History of the Soul'' (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.]  But did Zhang ever quit the public forum and banish his voice from the on-going dialogue with his readers afterwards?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
称赞为一本书的作者一手救赎整个二十世纪中国写作,张风头正劲的顺风非常受欢迎的新陵史(历史的灵魂,1992)和似乎已经回到了公共论坛和他东拉西扯的浮力重新和他的“神圣”的使命感再次。乍一看，这似乎不是当年的张承志，他在完成《新灵诗》后，因精神上的崇高而狂喜，并真诚地向读者祈祷:“从今以后，不会再有这个‘我’了。”请把我从你的记忆中抹去。……我甚至连自己都感到惊讶，有了这本书，我竟然能让自己停下来。张承志:《灵魂史》(广州:花城初社1991)311。但是章子怡有没有退出公共论坛，在随后与读者进行的对话中抹掉自己的声音呢?--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 11:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And did he accidentally join the ranks of those escapist intellectuals who self-righteously beat a retreat in the face of social repression and identity dislocation of the early 1990s?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, at the height of his unexpected fame in 1992,[	Zhang Chengzhi made repeated statements in his essays written around this time that he had voluntarily terminated his career as a professional writer out of his desire to be embraced by the Muslim community and out of his disgust for what writers and intellectuals in general had failed to do in the face of rampant consumerist values.] Zhang did not hesitate to declare that his career as a professional writer had come to an end, and that he would retreat to the Muslim communities in the barren loess in Northwest China to begin his new life.  While it is true that he verbally renounced his faith in and severed his tie with the mainstream intelligentsia, reality has proved otherwise: he could neither disinherit the dialogic potential of his earlier essays the same way as he allegedly cast off his ''Han'' Chinese upbringing, nor disown the intellectual milieu of his growth as though it were those business cards he symbolically tore up in disgust.[	This symbolic act is given an elaborate defense in one of his “position-statement” essays, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” published in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999).]  &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang cannot give up the act of writing through which he once defied the false sanctity of official histories and celebrated the purity and incorruptibility of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims,[	A sect Chinese Muslims who are often considered the inheritor of mystical Sufis of the religion of Islam.] and to which he owed the stage for exhibiting his extraordinary discursive power as well as his reinvented ethnic identity.  While still pursuing his spiritual pilgrimage as a lone warrior, he could hardly remain an intellectual recluse in an imagined sanctuary.  Although his views often turned hard-edged due to his combative and self-aggrandizing tone, we need not necessarily be put off by his ill-advised posturing, which is far more rhetorical than substantive.  Rather we are urged to see beyond his argumentative mode and detect that ineluctable draw of cultural dialogics that lured him to charge right back to the frontline of the discursive war zones.  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s essays published since mid-1990s prove most intriguing and forceful when they give vent to his critical views that deliberately blur the boundary between personal commitment with public conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Seldom a believer of easy cultural synthesis, Zhang thrives in getting caught in the crossfire of public debates and wreaking havoc for the intellectual mainstream whose social legitimacy has fed off a complicitous liaison with the official and the ideological center.  In a sense, what constituted the identity of his previous self, i.e., the “I” who nimbly narrated a hidden history of a suppressed people in ''History of the Soul'', was a persona already poised on the borders between public outcry and personal misgiving, between official histories and popular memoirs, between discourses of cultural criticism and identity politics.  Akin to the self/other-conscious tone of Martin Buber’s ''I and Thou'', Zhang’s resort to “You” side by side with “I” as his discursive partner not only denotes the presence of a dialogic partner cued up by intersubjectivity, but interjects a critical awareness to set off the “unanimous intellectual escapism.”[	Here I am quoting the phrase from Dai Jinhua’s journal article “Hidden Narratives: The Politics of Mass Culture in the 1990s.”  Her view is critically assessed by Chen Jianhua in his “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” carried in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, vol. 9, Nos. 1 &amp;amp; 2, 113-29.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很少有人相信简单的文化综合，他在公共辩论的交火中fire壮成长，并对知识分子主流人士造成严重破坏，他们的社会合法性已经与官员和意识形态中心进行了复杂的联络。从某种意义上说，构成他以前的自我的身份（即“我”）已经在公开抗议的边界上蓄势待发，该人在“灵魂历史”中灵活地讲述了一个被压迫者的隐藏历史。在官方历史和大众回忆录之间，在文化批评和认同政治的话语之间，还有个人的疑虑。类似于马丁•布伯（Martin Buber）的《我和你》 的自我/其他意识语气，张以“我”作为他的话语伴侣并肩地诉诸于“你”，不仅表示存在被主体间性暗示的对话性伴侣. ，但插入了引发“一致的知识逃避现实主义”的批判意识。[在这里，我引用戴金华的期刊文章“隐藏的叙事：1990年代的大众文化政治”这一短语。陈建华在《亚洲及太平洋通讯》第一卷中发表的“叙事竞赛中的本地和全球：自由主义和新左派在1990年代后期的中国”中对她的观点进行了严格的评估. 9号1和2，113-29. ]--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 08:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a survival tactic to avert political repression in post-1989 China, this latter movement gained popular currency in the early 1990s as some intellectuals and professionals who used to pursue political activism now withdrew into enclosed fields of specialist researches where they could claim professional excellence as their new moral high grounds and practice professional elitism as a testimony to their personal spiritual faith.   These so-called “New Scholars” valorized scholarly research as “not just a matter of knowledge or profession, but more fundamentally, a form of life choice and value inquiry.”[	Chen Pingyuan, “Thoughts on Research of Scholarship History,” Xueren I, 2-6. ]  Alongside this process of self-authorization, they also sported a sweeping disdain toward mass culture or other nonprofessional cultures.  Was this a covert strategy of resisting moral degeneration, or a “club-spirit” rally of collective escapism in the guise of professional disinterest? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s answer rebukes the latter.  Long before the first public debate over such issues took place, his own self-authorization in writing ''History of the Soul'' brought the “impartial” search for historical truth under critical scrutiny.  Positing his ethnic unconscious as the testing site, Zhang launched an assault on the falsely fixed standards in writing ''Hui'' histories whose authority had been complicitous with the chauvinistic State ideology.  He berated the methodological status quo in Chinese Muslim scholars’ historiography for tailoring local and ethnic memories to cater to the legitimacy of its hegemonic control.  In the same vein, he called into question the validity of collecting and editing historical documents according to empiricist standards, chastising its total submission to a positivist view of historical development in the name of scholarly objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
He specifically targeted the renowned Hui historian Yang Huaizhong whose investigation of ''munafeles'', ''Hui'' collaborators with ''Manchu'' and ''Han'' rulers, had, in Zhang’s view, internalized the reigning codes of power-knowledge alliance.  Despite of his fine appraisal and extensive research, Zhang reproves Yang’s aloof stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, you try to reflect critically yourself and your tradition, on the other, you want to bring to light the suppression and violation committed against the human soul.  How can the kind of subject you’re studying still be the same historiography? &lt;br /&gt;
If Yang had yet to shake off the false sense of ethnic anonymity, Zhang does not make it any easier for himself when faced with the historical injustice inflicted upon the ''Huis''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
At the Jinji Bao, a historical site of many quelled ''Hui'' uprisings in 19th century, he could hardly help chiding himself for not “avenging the historical wrongs” as a professional historian.   He confesses in a 1996 essay entitled “Odes to Waves”: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It so happened that I have the fortune of being a full-fledged academic historian, yet I examined every single detail (of official records) critically but could not offer any rebuttal.  It so happened that I was born of ''Hui'' parentage, yet I attempted to skirt around it but could not escape this historical site---the wintry mist shrouding Jinji Bao pounded me wave after wave, pressing me to make a pledge, to declare a ''nietie'',   to make good the pledge of being dedicated to the people I took rather casually years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huizhong, also known as Yang Mohammed Usiar, is a well-known Hui historian who has done crucial research on 18th Century Jahriyya Muslim uprisings.  Zhang’s critical comments appear in T''he Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness'' (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
This is not an occasional outburst of emotions for the sake of letting off his own guilt.  This is sincere self-reproach to prod himself into keeping his ethnic memory and affective empathy from being worn thin by his years of academic studies, field work and research.  Unlike the New Scholars’ chase of  “disinterest” and neutrality, Zhang opts  valiantly for the direction of racial and social activism: to knock down posts erected by “objective” histories, penetrate the walls of political and religious phobias and uncover the buried truths of ethnic repression and violence.  One might query Zhang’s view of historical scholarship as emotive and skewed, thus running the risk of demeaning historiography into personal misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
But in the era of cultural pluralism and ethnic identities, it is precisely the affective and personal that keep our ethnic awareness alive and urge us not to take boundaries of power and knowledge for granted.    &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No doubt, Zhang enters the debate of “the ultimate concern” of the mid-1990s, but he does so on his terms.  He puts forward an ethnographical approach consisted of a person’s affective propensities (''qinggan''), ethnic lineage (''xuetong'') and a “prefigured destiny” (''qianding'').  These are interlocked and reciprocal in variety of ways to enmesh a person in a nexus of cultural dialogics.  He then probes the illusion of professionalism in the form of an “originary question” (''yuanchu zhiwen'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但在文化多元化和民族认同的时代，恰恰是情感和个人因素使我们的民族意识得以保持，并敦促我们不要把权力和知识的界限视为理所当然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毋庸置疑，张加入了90年代中期关于 &amp;quot;终极关怀 &amp;quot;的讨论，但他是以自己的方式进行的。他提出了一种由一个人的情感倾向、民族血统和乾定命运组成的民族学方法。这些因素相互联系和相互作用，以各种方式使人置身于文化对话的关系中。然后，他以 &amp;quot;原初之问 &amp;quot;的形式来探究专业主义的假象。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
He asks: “How do you account for your being in the face of your own soul when there is nothing scientific or ideological to fend you from this ultimate accountability?”   To him what accounts for his ultimate humanist concern is his ''Hui'' ethnicity.  Ethnicity, according to Michael Fischer, “ … is something dynamic, often unsuccessfully repressed or avoided.  It can be potent even when not consciously taught; … something that institutionalized teaching easily makes chauvinistic, sterile, and superficial.”   It is thus the “id-like” sentient and psychological that lay the ground for one’s ethnic/cultural conditioning and in turn bring it to bear upon one’s historical awareness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sinicized Islamic term for “taking a devotional vow.”  It is also known as Juyi in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1999a, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125. &lt;br /&gt;
Michael Fischer, ‘Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory,” in James Clifford and George Marcus, eds., Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986) 195. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
他问道:“当没有任何科学或意识形态来保护你逃避终极责任时，面对自己灵魂时你如何解释?”对他来说，对他来说，回族是他终极人文关怀的原因。迈克尔·菲舍尔(Michael Fischer)认为，种族“……是一种动态的东西，往往无法被压制或避免。”即使是没有意识地教育，它也可能是有效的;制度化的教学很容易造成沙文主义、无结果和肤浅的东西。因此，正是“类我”的知觉和心理奠定了一个人的种族/文化条件的基础，并反过来影响一个人的历史意识。&lt;br /&gt;
一个中国化的伊斯兰术语，意为“虔诚的誓言”。它在中文中也被称为“Juyi”。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Being ethnically predisposed as an “other” likewise makes Zhang acutely watchful of the State’s covert practice of ethnocentrism in the name of social progress and scientific rationality.  Drawing on his renewed ethnic ethos, Zhang has no qualms in issuing a call to all historians: “… disinherit the whole positivist baggage of the conventional historiography, and seek out the complex intuitive faculty of your individual soul.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What about his image of a lone moral crusader?  A great deal of ruckus has been raised over Zhang’s arguably obsessive stress on the “purity” and “truthfulness” of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims; he is disparaged by some critics as “the most self-pleased” man in China today,”   due precisely to his tireless and unsuspecting adoration of the close-knit and reclusive ''Jahriyya'' community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。 借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。&amp;quot;... 摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱&amp;quot; &amp;quot;寻找你个人灵魂的复杂直觉能力&amp;quot; 。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
他的一个孤独的道德十字军形象呢？ 张先生对''贾里雅''穆斯林的 &amp;quot;纯洁性 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;真实性 &amp;quot;可以说是执着地强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国 &amp;quot;最自得其乐 &amp;quot;的人，&amp;quot;这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、不怀好意地崇拜着封闭而隐居的''贾里雅''群体。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“他者”的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。“……摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱”，“寻找你个人灵魂的直觉能力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么关于他的一个孤独的十字军形象呢？张先生对贾里雅穆斯林的“纯洁性”和“真实性”可以说是不断地进行强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国“最自得其乐 的人，”而这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、毫无戒心地崇拜着紧密而又隐居的贾里雅群体。”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Does this not make him one of those solitary seekers of moral perfection in a morally promiscuous age?  Zhang’s admonishing axioms seem to answer in a seamless fit to Wang Xiaoming’s definition of a self-oriented search for ethical righteousness.  As an alternative to the intellectuals’ direct involvement in politics of the 1980s, Wang emphasized the personal quality of ultimate concern and argued: “(1) you can only search for the ultimate value from your personal experience; (2) what you find is your own interpretation of what the ultimate value is, not the ultimate value itself.”   Zhang seems to share the solitary seekers’ new sense of priorities in favoring a self-motivated quest for absent moral virtues, albeit transcendental and visionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
But one facet of his writings forcefully rejects that equation: he has all along kept up public-minded criticism of social ills and moral depravities as a free-lance social/cultural critic.  What the seekers of personal integrity and sublimation failed to hang onto Zhang has carried on with infinitely sharper insight and fiercer zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang detects and detests the anxiety of these individuals to rise above the laity of social meanings and responsibilities as a way to avoid being an accomplice to ideological repression. And indeed his most scathing exposé has so far been reserved for the mainstream intellectuals rather than the money-grabbing ''New Riches'' or the consumerist mass.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When readers’ feedback to his ''History of the Soul'' heated up into a media squabble in 1994, Zhang burst onto the scene again with another of his tirades “Poets, why aren’t you indignant?”   The essay is brimmed with scorn for the public for its total surrender to consumerism and their frantic drive for worldly pleasures; yet it is the intellectual mainstay who bear the brunt of his verbal onslaught.  Zhang accused them of “selling out to monetary gains and worldly repute,” the news media of “swarming up like bees after the ‘big shots’ for petty favors and leftovers, and the cultural critics of “becoming painfully silent on any honest, principled, to-the-point criticism.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1994a, 125.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanshan, “Zhang Chengzhi---the Most Self-Pleased Writer” at Xin yu si dianzi wenku (www.xys.org), listed under Zhang Yuanshan.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rulun et al, “The Humanist Spirit: whether and How Is It Possible?---Reflections on the Humanist Spirit, I” in Dushu 3: 3-13.&lt;br /&gt;
For a fine critique of this shift of intellectual paradigm, see also Xu Ben.  Disenchanted Democracy: Chinese Cultural Criticism after 1989 (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1999) 49-56. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1994年，当读者对他的《灵魂史》的反馈升温成为媒体争论的焦点时，张远山又一次带着他的长篇巨制一跃进入公众的视野：“诗人，你为什么不愤怒？”这篇文章充满了对公众的蔑视，他们完全屈服于消费主义，疯狂地追求世俗享乐；然而，在他的口头抨击中，首当其冲的是知识分子的中流砥柱。张远山指责这些人“为了金钱利益和声誉而出卖自己”，新闻媒体“像蜜蜂一样为了小恩小惠和剩饭而蜂拥而至”，文化评论家则斥责他们“对任何诚实、有原则、直截了当的批评，都会痛苦地保持沉默”。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 23:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
For a time, Zhang’s readers felt jabbed by his barbed comments on the gaping “void” of spiritual faith and rampant cynicism, philistinism and moral incompetence among the intellectuals.  They were also exacerbated by his unmatched tribute to the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims who remained unperturbed by the hustle and bustle of economic boom elsewhere in China.  All this led the public to conclude that Zhang’s posturing was cashing in on the polarization of the Haves and the Have-nots of China’s new social strata, and that with his accolades for “the poor men’s religion” he intended to push for the image of a “Me-alone Spirituality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的误解竟然成为王朔等人诋毁他而提出抗议的主要理由，指责他依靠日本和海外出版的刊物事业一心一意地发大财，却还虚伪地反过来教训国内知识分子玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一切都离不开此等事实：即张先生虽然对贫困穆斯林僵化贫瘠的生活环境感到十分亲切，但他并不一定像某些批评家所标榜的那样，会对物质享受和社会发展持有偏见态度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的错误认识，成了像王朔这样的诋毁者提出抗议的主要理由，他们指责他依靠在日本和海外的出版物一心只想着致富，同时又虚伪地反过来告诫国内知识分子，说他们玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实并非如此：尽管张先生对贫困穆斯林的僵硬贫瘠的生活环境感到熟悉亲切，但他并不一定像一些批评家所说的那样，对物质享受或社会发展抱有偏见。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:09, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, he is adamant with the intellectuals’ frailties in the face of social malfunction and injustice as a result of harried economic policies, and he is outspoken about what little critical awareness the educated class can foster against the blindly raging “market forces” and the new alliances of wealth and power.  In 1999, Zhang wrote a sequel “Again to the Honorable Teacher” to his 1991 tribute to Lu Xun, in which he firmly declares that he will not back down from his previous judgment on Lu Xun’s misfortune---why Lu Xun chose not to leave us a legacy of great volumes of scholarly or professional worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi and Zhang Wei initiated a heated round of ''bizhan'' (pen-combats) in the Literary Supplement of ''Wenhui'' Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) over the issue of mass consumption and culture with many writers who are more sympathetic with the marketized economy and consumerist culture.  This essay by Zhang---“Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” is featured as the leading editorial on August 7, 1994.    &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” in ''Wenhui'' Bao (Shanghai) (August 7, 1994).&lt;br /&gt;
For further detail of this dispute, read Geremie Barmé, ''In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture'' (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999) 304-309. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。张承志、张炜在《文汇报》文艺副刊（上海文汇报）上，与许多对市场化经济和消费主义文化比较同情的作家，就大众消费与文化问题展开了一轮激烈的笔战。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Zhang now argues, in less sarcastic yet firmer terms, why Lu Xun’s solitary yet relentless social and cultural crusades are gaining rather losing currency in 1990s’ China.  He writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The populace in this nation have little power or scarce hope.  But they are quick to discover: when they suffer and despair under the heavy burden of tyrannical rule of the bureaucratic few, “the intellectual class” turn out to be, after politicians and money, another cruel oppressor.  The broad masses want nothing more than being fed and clothed.  But they need the intellectuals to keep up the basic and constant criticism of the social elite and the powerful.  Otherwise, their plight would be unthinkable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，张现在用一种不那么讽刺但更坚定的措辞来论证:为什么鲁迅独行而无情的社会文化改革在90年代的中国越来越流行。他写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个国家的人民没有什么力量，也没有什么希望。但他们很快就会发现：当他们在少数官僚专制统治的沉重负担下痛苦绝望时，“知识阶层”就成了继政客和金钱之后的又一个残酷的压迫者。广大群众只想吃穿。但他们需要知识分子不断地对社会精英和权贵进行基本的、持续的批评。否则，他们的困境将是无法想象的。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 04:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，张炜现在用不那么讽刺但坚定的措辞来论证为什么鲁迅这种孤僻但无情的社会文化变革在90年代的中国长久不衰。他写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个国家的人民是积弱且缺乏希望的。然而他们很快就会发现：当他们在少数官僚专制统治的沉重负担下痛苦和绝望时，“知识阶层”便成了金钱和政客之后的又一残酷压迫者。广大百姓想要的只不过是吃得饱，穿的暖。但他们需要知识分子对社会精英和权贵保持基本、持续的批判。否则，他们的困境时无法想象的。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
We, as readers of Lu Xun’s ''zawen'', are surely struck by the familiar wording, the similar tone, and the unyielding views that have implausibly found their way back into Zhang’s essays over half a century later.  We are also surprised at how candid and unaffected he is when making such social commentary from a position comparable to the Great Lu Xun.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is tempted to ask: is Zhang grandstanding?  I think not.  However, the causes for leaping to charges against his feisty offensive are worth looking into: they are, ironically, spawned off the same binary frame of mind that has been consistently used by the CCP ideologues to denounce the inroads made by “liberal bourgeois values;” yet such a frame of mind is also replicated by many of Zhang’s critics at home and overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为鲁迅的读者，我们当然会被超过五十年后在张先生文章里发现那难以置信地熟悉的遣词、语气和坚定不移的想法而打动。我们也会惊讶，当把他放在同一位置和伟大的鲁迅进行比较，做出社会评论时，他是多么的坦率和不受影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有人也许想问：张炜是在哗众取宠吗？我认为不是。然而，对于他来势汹汹的攻势的原因却值得探讨：讽刺的是，这些原因是由中共意识形态形态者用来谴责“自由主义资产阶级价值观”入侵的二元思维框架产生的。但是这种思维框架也被海内外许多张炜的批评者们所复制。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Odd bedfellows resting on the same cultural logic, they argue that criticism of the intellectuals’ dislocation and impotence in current China is motivated by the either/or option. One is either directed by a regressive Party-led agenda to exert the authority of socialist ideological legacy while intimating their message amidst the consumerist ambience.  Or he/she is motivated by a dissenting political force to jump-start a new round of political subversion while laying itself open to patronage of the West (mainly America)-centered global order.  Zhang’s detractors from both these stances see eye-to-eye on his role in today’s cultural politics, following the either/or mode of straightjacket thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种奇特搭配基于同样的文化逻辑，他们认为对当前中国知识分子混乱、无能现状的批判是由以下两种因素中的一个引发的。一种是落后的由党领导的议程设置，通过在消费主义风气盛行时传达其话语以发挥社会主义意识形态遗产的权威。又或者他/她受到了一股不同的政治力量的驱使下开始的新一轮政治颠覆的影响，这股势力同时向以西方(主要是美国)为中心的全球秩序敞开大门。张的两种立场的批判者们都不约而同地，以一种“非此即彼”的思维方式，看待其在当今政治文化中所扮演的角色。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:07, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
But I believe he is neither a firebrand of old egalitarian idealism nor an extremist with religious fundamentalist zeal.  His self-styled apologist persona is neither a haughty custodian of monolithic values, nor a self-righteous model of narcissistic purity and perfection, nor a slick po-mo master showcasing newly imported goods.  His is more of a lone outlaw in a “mobile warfare” in the Gramchian sense: preying on the unjust and corrupt elite, yet forever keeping the society at large at bay.   &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Take the case of Zhang’s attitude towards “the people.”  Pervasive social and cultural changes triggered by State-endorsed market economy had been set in place in China by mid-1990s which had led to seismic dislocation and reordering across the entire social spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
The result is that familiar notions such as “the people” had been stripped of their usual ideological moorings, whereas the newly emerged social grouping was yet to be reckoned with.  While the recent cultural warfare has struck a bitter discord between the Liberals and the New Leftists over the definition of the masses (''dazhong''),  Zhang has been relentlessly lucid and unambiguous who they are---those of the disadvantaged and the impoverished in China today.   He is evidently critical of the Liberals who are eager for China to partake of a global economic order and evolve into a liberal society with a rising middle class as the nucleus of its civic values, but tend to lose sight of how this class of well-off Chinese (most notably the New Riches) can emerge without tipping economic and social imbalances towards those at the lower rungs of the social ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，人们熟悉的概念，如“人民”，已被剥夺了他们通常的意识形态根基，而新出现的社会群体还有待考虑。虽然最近的文化战争在自由主义者和新左派对“大众”的定义上产生了激烈的分歧，但张却毫不含糊地明确了他们是谁——当今中国的弱势群体和贫困群体。他显然是重要的自由主义者,他们迫切希望中国参与全球经济秩序和发展成一个自由与崛起的中产阶级社会作为其公民价值观的核心,但往往忽视这类富裕的中国人(尤其是新兴富人群体)的出现，而不引爆经济和社会失衡以及影响刚刚起步的社会主义事业。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，&amp;quot;人民 &amp;quot;等熟悉的概念已被剥去了惯常的意识形态寄托，而新出现的社会群体却还没有被重视起来。 当最近的文化战在自由派和新左派之间就大众（''大中''）的定义发生激烈的争执时，张先生却毫不留情地明确了他们是谁--当今中国的弱势群体和贫困者。  他显然对自由派提出了批评，他们渴望中国参与全球经济秩序，并发展成为一个以中产阶级为公民价值核心的自由社会，但却往往忽视了这个富裕的中国阶层（最主要的是新富阶层）如何能够在不使经济和社会失衡向社会底层倾斜的情况下出现。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:39, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For that matter, he is also adamant with the Po-Mo culturalists whose extreme ''kowtowing'' to the market culture and its mass consumers is, by way of an odd twist, turned into propelling forces for the predominantly ''Han'' Chinese to regain a very ethnocentric mode of self-empowering in a renewed East-West confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang’s view on “the people” is in close proximity to those of the New Leftists, he does not convey them as if they were their carbon copies.  Instead he distills the critical efficacy of their combat with the deceptive “mass culture” and implants it in his border-violating strategy as a mobile yet vital critiquing position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what he sometimes claims---to jettison the culpable intellectuals in the name of “religious” purity, Zhang has always felt the urge to recharge the power of the intellectual self as expository but not dispossessing, diagnostic but not agnostic, and independent but not self-insulating.  The key to his border-crossing self is a dialogic interplay among multiple viable postures of the self while never allowing the self to be tied to a single rigid form of it.   It is by negotiating between these individual stances of conviction that Zhang aims to create a vigilant and constructive ambience to see to the redress of social injustice.  While revisiting Lu Xun in “Again to the Honorable Teacher,” he avidly called on Chinese intellectuals to embark on a solitary but enduring quest for the interests of the people at the lower rungs of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further readings on this dispute, read Li Shitao, ed. Zhishi fengzi lichang: ziyou zhiyi zhizheng yu zhongguo xixiangjie de fenghua (The Position of Chinese Intellectuals: The divided intellectual circle over the issue of Liberalism) (Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他有时声称的那样——以“宗教”纯洁的名义抛弃应受谴责的知识分子，张先生总有一种冲动，那就是，要把知识分子自我的力量重新注入，做到说教而不是剥夺，诊断而不是不可知论，独立但不自我隔离。他跨越边界的自我的关键是在自我的多种可行姿势之间的对话互动，而不允许自我被束缚在单一的僵硬形式上。正是通过这些个人信念立场之间的协商，张先生旨在创造一种警惕和建设性的氛围，以期纠正社会不公。他在《重温恩师》一书中重温鲁迅时，热切地呼吁中国的知识分子开始一种孤独而持久的追求社会下层人民的利益的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于这一争议的进一步解读，请阅读李世涛主编《知识分子立场:自由主义之争与中国思想界的分化》（中国知识分子的立场：自由主义问题上的分裂的知识界）(Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000)。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
To engage in a dialogue with these masses, he observes, is for the intellectuals “to forever keep a watchful custody of such people against the socially established and the powerful.”  And the masses will discover Zhang’s polemical writings, much as they did Lu Xun’s Zawen in 1930s, “there is always someone like Lu Xun who is cussing his heart, all alone in his crusade.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Discussion of this chapter: The ''xiaopin wen'' between ''xianshi sanwen'' and ''zawen'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''King-Fai Tam''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would first of all like to commend the contributors of this chapter for their original, well researched and well articulated papers which represent a diversity of angles of approaching the study of essays, while sharing an interest in the polemical nature of the genre.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Zaizhi xiansheng” in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1999) 100-105.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他发现，与这些民众的对话是为了让知识分子”对反社会和反权利人群永远保持警惕”。而且这些民众会发现张的议论文，就像他们在1930年代对鲁迅《杂文》所做的一样，“总有人像鲁迅一样，独自一人在呕心沥血地讨伐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''本章讨论：实现散文和杂文中的小品文'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想向为本章提供原始资料作出贡献的人表示感谢，经深度探索且表达清楚的论文可以在分享对散文体裁辩论本质的兴趣时，从多个角度来呈现散文研究现状。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想对本章贡献原始资料的人表示感谢，这些论文研究深刻、表达清楚，不仅仅为着手研究散文提供了多个角度，还对散文体裁辩论本质拥有相同兴趣。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
Together, they constitute an eye-opener for me, given my interest in ''xiaopin'' wen and other similar works with a lyrical bent that shy away from discursiveness and argumentation.  If the ''xiaopin'' wen writers have anything to say about politics and society, it is often with a bemused tone; and the most that one can expect from them is a lamentation of some unjust social phenomenon, accompanied perhaps by an expression of outrage and an ineffectual cry for change.  In that sense, ''xiaopin'' wen can be said to have rejected one the basic tenets of the essay as a process of experimentation, questioning, reflection, and, indeed, essaying.  Too often, it gestures superficially to the analysis of an issue, only to come down heavily on an emotional response at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''xiaopin''wen可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:21, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界，让我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品产生了兴趣，。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，“小品”文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:47, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，小品文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''小品''文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the four contributions to this chapter point out that there is a bigger world in the study of essays beyond ''xiaopin'' wen.  The essay can, as Mary Scoggin argues, be cantankerous, recalling the image of a spear and a dagger, where one piece of ''zawen'' is more likely to elicit an equally cantankerous response than to put an issue to rest. With good reasons, we describe such exchanges as ''pizhan'' (battling with the pen). The essay is also a site where the essayist can consciously sculpt an image of himself, as Lu Jie and Liu Xinmin show in the cases of Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本章所作的四个贡献指出，在小品文之外散文研究还有一个更广阔的世界。正如玛丽·斯科金所说，这篇文章可能给人不好的感觉，回忆时像一把长矛和匕首，其中一段“扎文”更可能引起同样不愉快的反应，而不是让问题得到解决。我们有充分的理由称这种交流为“笔战”。（用笔作战）正如陆洁和刘新民在张炜和张承志的案例中所展示的那样，这篇文章也是散文家有意识地塑造自己形象的成果。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本章所作的四个贡献指出，在小品文之外散文研究还拥有一个更广阔的世界。正如玛丽·斯科金所说，散文也可以尖锐凌厉，让人联想到长矛和匕首的形象，其中“扎文”更可能引起尖锐的反应，而不是使问题得到解决。我们有充分的理由将这种交锋称为“笔战”。正如陆洁和刘新民在张炜和张承志的案例中所展示的那样，散文家也是会有意识地将散文作为塑造自己形象的场所。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 04:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, while one single piece of essay is indeed different from a treatise in that its brevity makes it ill-equipped to address an issue in great depth, essayists such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi can resort to voluminous output, exhaustively exploring different shades of a question in one essay after another to build up a coherent position.  Wang Ban furthermore approaches the essay as a sensibility, or a structuring device, with which a writer tells and retells a story, puts forward a proposition and modifies or denies it.  As such, it replaces the novel as the form that best captures the consumerist ethos of urban China in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然一篇文章与论文确实存在区别，其简洁性使其不具备解决问题的深度，但是如张伟和张承志一类的作者产出颇丰，详尽探索一篇篇文章中不同深浅的问题，以此来建立一个连贯的位置。在此基础上，王班进一步将文章作为一种情感，或者一种结构化工具，作者可以通过文章来讲述或复述一个故事，提出一个命题，对其进行修饰或否定。因此，它取代了小说，抓住了20世纪90年代中国城市消费主义思潮。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 05:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管一篇论文的确与论文有所不同，因为篇幅简洁，无法充分解决一个问题，但张炜和张承志等作者却可以求助于大量论文，详尽地探讨了不同层次的论文，以此来建立一个连贯的位置。在此基础上，王班进一步将文章作为一种情感，或者一种结构化工具，作者用它来讲述和叙述一个故事，提出一个命题并加以修改或否认。 因此，它取代了小说，成为最能体现90年代中国城市消费主义思潮。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:37, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, if a literary genre can take up so many shapes and forms, are we still justified to consider these shapes and forms as a uniform entity, to be analyzed and studies with the same methodology ?  In my study of the essay, I have often been confronted with this question.  In the New England Association of Asian Studies conference in October last year I raised a similar query in response to the presentations of Alexandra Wagner, Martin Woesler and Xinmin Liu: in what way can we consider works as diverse as those of Feng Zhi, Qu Qiubai, and a group of other writers that we discussed that day as essays? Now, in light of the four papers of this chapter, I would like to ask the same question again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果一种文学体裁可以有如此多的形态和形式，我们是否仍然有理由把这些形态和形式看作一个统一的实体，用同样的方法来分析和研究?我在研究这篇文章时经常遇到这个问题。在新英格兰去年10月举办的亚洲研究协会会议上，我针对亚历山德拉•瓦格纳的演示提出了一个疑问:我们怎样运用丰富的手段来研究文章，就像研究风智,瞿秋白、和一群其他作家的作品?这个问题亚历山大，马丁.沃尔斯勒和新民刘曾提出过。现在，对这一章节里的四篇文章，我想再问一遍同样的问题。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 14:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
I will take the clue from Wang Ban when he considers the “polemic pole” for the essay, i.e., that which the essay stands against, and see whether we can understand what essay is but finding out what it is not.  At different historical junctures and in different cultural contexts, the essay has served as the voice of the opposition and the marginal.  Wang Ban has already alluded to Adorno’s “The Essay as Form” to underscore the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural conditions of reification, to which the essay stands in opposition.  Likewise, one can find a late twentieth-century parallel where the articulation of feminism and decolonization often takes the form of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班思考文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西，来寻找线索，看看我们能否理解文章是什么，但找出它不是什么。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班提出的文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西入手，看我们能否理解文章而不是发现它的局限。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.example.com link title]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, in the Chinese context, even if we narrow it down to the last two decades of the twentieth century, it is not entirely clear what the polemic pole of the essay is.  Wang Ban believes that the polemical pole to contemporary Chinese essays to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of “revolutionary realism.”  For the zawen she is examining, Mary Scoggin suggests that ''zawen'' spits in the face of a “discourse of beauty” that serves to mute criticism in ''the'' name of  social and rhetorical graciousness, an attitude that essentially forbids ''zawen'' writers to say anything if they cannot think of something nice to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国的环境之下，即使我们把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能完全弄清楚散文的极点是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极要确定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对所谓“美的篇章”十分唾弃，以直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是禁止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说什么。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国，即使把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能彻底弄清散文的论极是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极应该定义成启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学对等物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对&lt;br /&gt;
唾弃“美的篇章”，通过直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是防止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说些什么别的。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 12:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, Xinmin’s subject, has made it abundantly clear that his essays are manifestations of a historical method that deconstructs Han chauvinism even as he has little by way of counter evidence to go by.  Like Wang Ban, Lu Jie also pits the essay against the novel, but for a different reason, and with findings intriguingly different from that of Wang Ban.  Wang Ban attributes the “metafictional” signs in Wang Anyi’s ''Shushu di gushi'' to the intrusion of the essayist sensibilities.  In other words, it is her essayist touch that accounts for the tentativeness of her narrative. On the other hand, Lu Jie succeeds in showing that Zhang Wei the novelist is much more tentative and equivocal than Zhang Wei the essayist.&lt;br /&gt;
《新民》的主体，张承志已经非常清楚地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。和王班一样，卢杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，他的发现与王班的截然不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格造成了她的叙述的不确定性。另一方面，卢杰成功地展示了小说家张伟比散文家张伟更加犹豫不决和模棱两可。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:49, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张承志是《新民》的主人公，他非常直白地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。如同王班，陆杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，并且他的发现与王班的完全不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格导致她的叙述带有不确定性。另一方面，陆杰成功地展示了一个事实——小说家张伟，比散文家张伟，更加犹豫不决，更加模棱两可。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Even if one were to maintain that ''Jiuyue yuyan'', like ''Shushu di gushi'', is informed by the essayist sensibilities, one still has to consider why Zhang Wei’s essays are more categorical, and hence more simplistic and reductionist, in their assertion than the novel, whose meaning requires considerable teasing out.  What is one to make of this discrepancy between Wang Anyi and Zhang Wei?  What does it say about the two writers?  And what do they have to say, if anything, about the essay and the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都是受散文家的情感影响的，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文在论断上比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都受散文家的情感影响，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文的论断比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various ways, our contributors also look into the self-image the essayists construct for themselves as they participate in the cultural polemics at the end of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从不同的角度审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从用不同的方法审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Gone, apparently, is the supercilious pose of the ''xianshi'' essayist who, to paraphrase Lu Xun’s famous translation of Kuriyagawa Hakuson, “sits in a rocking chair by the stove in winter or puts on a bathrobe in summer to drink tea and chat casually with one’s good friends about things that do not give one a headache.”  Rather, as our contributors succeed in pointing out, headache is precisely what our essayists aim to provide.  Even though they also affect varying degrees of reclusivity or compromise, they always come back later to the polemic fray with renewed vigor. I have in mind such instances as Zhang Wei’s repeated claim to find a monastery in the mountains where he will study all by himself for a year even as he goes around giving advice to his readers on how best to resist the corrupting influences of mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这显然是散文家高傲的姿势,套用鲁迅翻译Kuriyagawa Hakuson的一句话,“冬天坐在火炉旁的摇椅上或夏天穿上浴袍跟好朋友喝茶聊天不会让人头疼。相反，正如我们的撰稿人所说，散文集作者想让我们头疼。”即使他们有不同程度的隐逸或妥协，但他们总是在之后的论战中重新焕发活力。我记得这样的例子，张维反复声称要在山里找到一个寺院，在那里独自学习一年，甚至到处给读者建议如何最好地抵制大众文化的腐蚀影响。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 12:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，“闲适”散文家那种傲慢的姿态已经消失了，套用鲁迅对厨川白村的著名翻译，&amp;quot;冬天坐在炉子边的摇椅上，或者夏天穿上浴袍，和好朋友喝茶闲聊，谈的都是一些不使人头痛的事情&amp;quot;。相反，正如我们的撰稿人所说，头痛正是要由我们的散文家提供。即使他们也会不同程度地影响到隐忍或妥协，但他们后来总是以新的活力重新回到论战中来。我想到的就是这样的例子，比如张炜反复声称要在山里找一个寺院，在那里独自学习一年，甚至到处给读者建议如何最好地抵制大众文化的腐化影响。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the ''zawen'' writer distance themselves from the overtly declamatory tone with the sole purpose of making their gripes more readily stomachable, and their voices more readily heard.   Zhang Chengzhi’s temporary withdrawal into religious isolation is another example, for, after a brief period of reclusivity, he enters once again the public sphere with deeper conviction and a broader agenda.  In light of Wang Ban’s discussion, Wang Anyi’s case is perhaps less clear-cut than the rest.  To be sure, she seems to have adapted rather well to the new consumerist society that commodifies literature; yet, it is clear that there is a serious intent in her deployment of the essayist sensibilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, to the extent that ''Shushu di gushi'' has challenged the master-narrative with which the life’s progress of a rehabilitated rightist is often told, I would argue that the essayist sensibilities, far from being irrelevant to history, can be put to historical use.  The works of Zhang Wei, Zhang Chengzhi and Shao Yanxiang can perhaps supply us with a footnote to the historical relevance of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of my paper, which deals with the characteristics of the essay, I will start with a definition of the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form: “Essay”, in Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文, is a genre term for shorter, self-contained nonfictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question using a subjective I-perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实，在某种程度上，《叔叔的故事》挑战了万能叙事模式，这种模式通常讲的是改造后的右翼分子生活得到了改善。在我看来，散文家的敏感性绝不是与历史无关的，它可以用在历史上。张伟、张成志、邵延翔等人的作品或许可以为这篇文章的历史关联性提供一个注脚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪中国论文--特点、角色及其趋势'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文第一部分论述散文的特点，首先，我将散文定义为一种自由形式的非虚构性主观表征。&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;，中文为''散文''，指较短的、自成一体的非虚构性文体，其作者试图用主观的“我”的视角来表达个人对某一对象或问题的体验。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce the hypothesis that the Chinese and the Western essays belong to the same international genre and try to prove it by showing cross-cultural similarities both in form and content. However, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay, which I will name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second part, I try to narrate the beginnings of the rediscovery of the essay in the early 1980s. Not before 1995 did international scholarship start to use common philological methods to explore single essayists or the essays of groups and to write a history of the Chinese essay. Then I will show the topical development of political and apolitical essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third part, I will ask, who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将会介绍我提出的假设，即中国和西方的散文都属于同一种国际体裁，并尝试通过展示两者在形式和内容上的跨文化相似点来证明这一假说。但是，我也会列举中国散文的一些特殊的本土特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二部分，我尝试讲述散文在1980年代的复现开始阶段的事情。1995年前，国际学术界开始运用常见的语言学方法来探索单篇散文和散文集，并撰写了中国散文的历史。之后，我将展示政治性散文和非政治性散文的主题发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三部分，我将提出我的问题，即谁是20世纪中国散文的代表人物？--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce Lu Xun, with his sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. Analysis reveals that he still remains the most-read essayist, not because of his ''zawen'', but because of his reminiscences and lyrical essays. Using the examples of the most often reprinted essays, “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b), “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924), “Wild Vegetables of my Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925), “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974) and “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b), I will show that moving essays form the top tier of the genre. I will also try to stimulate further analytic works by giving hints for examples of promising intertextual and intersubjective comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我介绍一下鲁迅尖锐的、供日常政治使用的议论性子文--杂文。分析发现，他之所以仍然是作品传阅最广的作家，不是因为他的杂文，而是因为他的回忆文和抒情散文。我将从这类体裁的经典代表作中予以说明，以再版次数最多的散文为例，《背影》（朱自清1928b）、《荷塘月色》（朱自清1927）、《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（朱自清1924）。&amp;quot;故乡的野菜&amp;quot;（周作人1925年）、&amp;quot;听听那冷雨&amp;quot;（余光中1974年）和 《怀念萧珊》（巴金1979b）。我还将试图通过文本间和主体内的比较，来促进进一步的分析。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将介绍鲁迅尖锐的、供日常政治使用的议论性子文--杂文。分析发现，他之所以一直是读者最多的散文家，不是因为他的杂文，而是因为他的回忆录和抒情散文。我将从这类体裁的经典代表作中予以说明，以再版次数最多的散文为例，《背影》（朱自清1928b）、《荷塘月色》（朱自清1927）、《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（朱自清1924）。&amp;quot;故乡的野菜&amp;quot;（周作人1925年）、&amp;quot;听听那冷雨&amp;quot;（余光中1974年）和 《怀念萧珊》（巴金1979b）。我还将试图通过文本间和主体内的比较，来促进进一步的分析。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth section, I will name contemporary trends in essay writing. After the Cultural&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revolution essays came from the perspective of an authentic eye. In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism demanded a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tried to give a personal orientation, as essayists pleaded for moral virtues. Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s were written with a kind of new subjectivism, targeted away from contemporary contradictions but appealing to the feelings of the audience by creating either a positive or a negative world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fast-paced nature of current Chinese society demands diverting and short texts. There is also increasing consciousness of individuality, for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem which is mediated by its metrical and formal demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第四部分，我将列举当代散文写作的趋势。在文革之后，散文变得写实。尤其是在20世纪80年代和90年代，个人主义对个人消费的满足进行反思；像散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。其它20世纪80年代和90年代的散文以新主观主义写作，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是创造出一个或是积极或是消极的世界来和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的本质需要有趣且简短文本。人们对个性也越来越关注，而散文就是最直观的个人表达形式，诗歌与之相比还受到了格律和形式的限制。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 00:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四部分，我将阐述当代散文写作的趋势。文革后，散文开始写实。从20世纪80年代开始，尤其是在90年代，个人主义对个人消费需求的满足进行批判性的反思；正如散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。八九十年代的其他散文则以新的主观主义作为写作目标，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是通过营造一个积极或消极的世界和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的特点要求文字有趣而简短。人们的个性意识也在不断增强，而散文是最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比要求以格律和形式为中介的诗歌更加直接。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
In China we see a renewed interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s and 30s. We become conscious of the banality of daily life when it is being used as a literary topic, as in the essay, which most commonly treats the genre of everyday life. The de-ideologization of Chinese society led to a rediscovery of the apolitical essays, dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished; the only political relic is patriotism, for example expressed in the monograph published in 1996, ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到如同二十世纪二十年代至二十世纪三十年代，通过论文这一媒介，人们又有了兴趣讨论社会政治问题。当日常生活被用作文学主题时，我们就会意识到其平庸，就像在散文中一样，散文通常是针对日常生活的体裁。中国社会的去意识形态化，导致了民国时期，特别是1923 - 1928年的非政治性散文的重新发现。20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文式文化消失了;唯一的政治遗迹是爱国主义，例如1996年发表的专著《中国可以说不!》-冷战后政治和情感的可能性”(见《中国可以说不》!)''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到人们通过论文这一媒介，又有了讨论社会政治问题的兴致，就如同上世纪二三十年代那样。日常生活成为文学主题时，我们就会意识到它的平淡无味，就像在散文中表现的那样，散文通常描写的就是日常生活。中国社会的去意识形态化，让人们重新发现自民国时期，特别是1923至1928年以来的非政治性散文。20世纪90年代，80年代用散文进行政治批评的文化已经消失了，唯一留下来的政治痕迹是爱国主义，例如在1996年出版的专论《中国可以说不!-冷战后政治和情感的可能性》中传达的那样(见《中国可以说不！》)。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.	CHARACTERISTICS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction), sanwen (here in the broader meaning non-fictional prose)), lyrics ''shige'' (lyrics) and ''xiqu'' (drama).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term “''wu yunwen''” which corresponds to the term “epic” in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1将本文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学的基本细分一般是三类：史诗（小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧）。虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但小说和散文常常被合称为中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。从性质上看，这几种类型可以大致区分为以下几种。在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个宽广的、充实的故事占据了重要位置。在歌词中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当前的感觉，往往是告白式的感受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 将散文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和国际文学一样，中国文学一般细分为三类：即史诗（包括小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧。小说和散文虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但人们通常把他们合称为“无韵文”，这里中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。这三种类型从本质上来说大致可以通过以下方式来区分：在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个广阔充实的故事主导了前景。在诗歌中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当时告白式的感觉。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay,” Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文 , is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Free-dom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该剧直接在独白或对话中唤起了一个独立的情节，并以此减轻了读者/观众的创造性想象力。 这篇散文作为史诗体裁的文章是一种自由形式的超脱的非虚构主观表现形式。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay”的中文即散文，主要是较短的、自成体系的非虚构散文的流派，作者试图从主观角度调解对象或问题的个人经验。 这样，从不同方面进行了关联性的尝试，而不是作为日常使用的文本，而是通过艺术或教育上要求苛刻的语言手段进行了尝试，但仍以可访问的形式进行。 散文内容完全由散文家掌握，并且可以在更大的范围内了解主旨，甚至可以幽默地对其进行介绍。 形式和内容的自由对散文来说至关重要。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, subcategoring the essay in too many small entities, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的观点在国际类型的文章：体裁主要是文学的分工，通过文学的学术专门思考，为了能够更容易地比较类似的文本。另一方面，在太多的小实体中对这篇文章进行了归类，在解释学的发现中质疑了这种划分的意义。人们还必须意识到文学本身不断变化的性质和科学观点的相对性，这仍然是一个及时的问题，即使它在国际上被接受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对文章的重要性似乎不如对短篇小说、小说等已有的体裁那么大，而对诗歌的重要性则要小得多。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章的国际体裁存在不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分类，通过对文学进行专门的学术研究，能够更容易地对比相似的文本。另一方面，在太多小实体中进行更小的分类，在解释学的发现中质询了这种细分的意义。人们还必须意识到文学本身不断变化的性质和科学观点的相对性，即使它在国际上得到认可，这仍是一个及时的问题。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopin wen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个暗示。尽管写“短故事”的&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译被普遍接受，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个表现。尽管大众普遍接受“短故事”和&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it “Chinese”? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. This can be shown with Cheng Ming-Lee, who subcategorises the “unfinished diary” or the “unfinished letter”.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Cheng Ming-Lee: “essay in diary form” and “essay in letter form,” see Cheng Ming-Lee), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中文杂文还具有地方特色。 中文杂文如何在文化上定义，是什么让其更加“中国化”？ “形式”在西方杂文里，比在中文散文中，更为一个重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中国散文还具有地方特色。从文化上来看，如何定义中国散文，是什么让其更加“中国化”？与中国散文相比，“形式”在西方散文中似乎是更为重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''“non-rhythmic prose,” which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning “short literary essay pieces”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对中国论文的倾向性更广泛的理解可以直接追溯到“sanwen（散文）”一词的中文含义：“wúyùnwén（无韵文）”，“非韵律散文”，它最初是指所有非虚构的散文。 在这种更广泛的含义上，它还包括个人或日常使用的文本。 但是，我只用狭义的“散文”来处理“sanwen”。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内涵，并表现出重复性和俗语性等风格特征。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对散文更广泛理解的趋势，可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文里所具有的内涵:“无韵文”“非韵律散文”，最初指的是所有非虚构的散文。在这个更广泛的意义上，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但我说的“散文”只是狭义的“短篇小片段”。进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、用语等文体特征。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍发现散文的开端'''&lt;br /&gt;
从1979年开始，虽然散文写作增多，但却在十年之后才首次产生对这一现象的理论思考。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和收集散文的方式对散文文学进行重大的反思，这些反思首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文会议也没有显示出国际学术研究的动向。1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华] 库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或群体散文家的散文（ 关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳 1996年）。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 07:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍散文是如何开始发现的'''&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年开始，散文作品有所增多，但对这一现象的理论反思却用了十年的时间才首次出现。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这些反思首先聚焦于鲁迅等单一作者的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文论坛也没有显示出朝国际学术研究发展的动向。直到1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用普遍的文献方法来探讨单一散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华]库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或团体散文家的散文（关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳1996年）。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998). For the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, see Lau/Goldblatt, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996, see Denton).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th.&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文（吴莫汀 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文 《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，人们往往按照西方人的口味来选择散文，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜中，鲁迅排行第16位。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 15:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文的历史（Woesler 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文，《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，散文往往按照西方人的口味被人们选择，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜调查中，鲁迅排在第16位。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode, 50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai [announced]) or already published (Pollard 1999, Woesler 2000). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. Most of the contributors to the collection in hand met in 2000 on a first international conference on the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 20th Century Development and Hindrances'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在未来，新的《波恩中国文学史》将给这篇文章一个合适的位置，它将有两到三卷专供《比集》、《酉集》和其他文章的专供。&lt;br /&gt;
“1.3 20世纪的发展与阻碍”&lt;br /&gt;
政论散文的专题发展经历了一个从1907年启蒙教育散文到20世纪30年代日政散文的转变，再到20世纪40年代的抗日宣传和20世纪50、60年代的思想宣传。在20世纪80 - 90年代，日常兴趣政治的讨论比20 - 30年代要少。在20世纪80年代所有类型包括诗歌和散文为意识形态服务，被评论家用于反对关于共产主义的叙述或毛泽东主义的艺术理解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses. (Yu Guangzhong's essay “The Wolves are Coming” shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting, see Yu Guangzhong 1977.) The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educatio-nal claim with the exception of essays which claim to be “art pourt l'art”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在20世纪80年代，政治问题在关于最佳社会制度的讨论（也在一般文学和电影中）中复兴。到了20世纪90年代，散文家们重新定义了自己的角色，首先是与大众的消费取向相对应。（余光中的散文《狼来了》表明，意识形态的视角不仅仅破坏了大陆的散文创作，见余光中1977年）。这篇散文似乎是中国唯一一个保持其教育主张的体裁，除了那些号称“艺术的散文”。&lt;br /&gt;
我提到了缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，认为许多中国散文只是宣传。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
划词翻译&lt;br /&gt;
20 世纪 80 年代，在讨论社会的最佳制度时，政治问题又出现了复苏，(也包括在一般的文学和电影中) 在 20 世纪 90 年代变成了纯粹的非政治性和更具哲学性的-道德主题，在那里，散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是要与大众的消费取向相对应。余光忠的“狼来了”一文表明，意识形态的视角不仅损害了中国大陆的文学创作，参见余光中 1977 年的作品) 似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但主张“艺术是艺术”的论文除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我提到缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，许多中国的文章只是宣传。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样，情况已经改变了。这需要更仔细的观察:自1949年以来,在政治上积极的文学一直在政府的鼓励下,导致了统计上的悖论:在20世纪90年代的散文家中，大多数人不是持肯定态度的作者而是持批判态度的散文家，他们的文章是非政治的、有时甚至带有挑衅特征，以此来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，中华人民共和国二三十年代的文本仍然和当代中国的文本一样被重印。显然，我们可以得出这样的结论:20世纪50年代的政治肯定随笔只存在于特殊的政治随笔集中，在21世纪初，当代著名作家的作品和中国读者的阅读都将不复存在。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In restrictive regimes, where freedom of speech is not guaranteed, people still have different political ideas.  To speak out directly is unhealthy, so in these countries people use art to express their differences. The most direct way of expressing political ideas in art is literature.  To trick the censors, one must find indirect ways of expression.  In an exhibition of ''Tendency Quarterly'', 16 banned Chinese magazines were displayed.  Most of the magazines choose the poem as their favorite form to express political thoughts.  After having been banned, some magazines went abroad and now are published in exile.  The internet has added a number of underground magazines, which are available also inside mainland China.  In the last years of the 20th century, one can find an increase of essays in these magazines. This might be a hint, that the authors dare to speak out more directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在限制体制下，言论自由得不到保障，人们仍然有不同的政治观点。直接说出来是不健康的，所以在这些国家，人们用艺术来表达他们的差异。艺术中表达政治思想最直接的方式是文学。要骗过审查者，人们必须找到间接的表达方式。在“趋势季刊”展览中，展出了16本被禁的中文杂志。大多数杂志选择诗作为他们最喜欢的表达政治思想的形式。在被禁之后，一些杂志社搬到了国外，现在以流亡的方式出版。互联网增加了地下杂志数量，这些杂志也可以在中国大陆境内阅读。在20世纪的最后几年里，人们可以在这些杂志上发现散文数量越来越多了。这可能是一个暗示，暗示作者敢于更直接地表达出来。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (“On Dreams,” see Zhu Ziqing 1928c) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (''My Own Garden'' 1923, “The Fly” 1924, “Reading on the Toilet” 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治性散文在话题上的发展开始于1917年，当时朱自清（见朱自清1928年《说梦》）和周作人（1923年《自己的园地》、1924年《苍蝇》、1936年《在马桶上读书》）谈论的是日常话题，到1927年尾声，政治性散文成为主流，30年代末，非政治性散文在抗日运动中彻底淘汰。直到20世纪70年代，生活步入常态化，这一时期长期不受关注的日常事物反而成为了人们感兴趣的话题，非政治性散文由此得以恢复。同样在90年代，也由于人们对政治问题不怎么感兴趣，加上在大众消费主义的新世界中需要全新的定位，非政治性散文蓬勃发展起来。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Actors: Lu Xun, Zhu Ziqing, Ba Jin, Wang Zengqi, Yu Guangzhong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Here is not the place to recount the struggle, which many of the today well-known heroes of the May-Fourth Movement had to establish their literary values and narrative. Unlike today, at that time the authors were also editors and publishers of magazines and therefore had a strong position in the cultural field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thinks first of Lu Xun, who invented a sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. In his own, broad understanding of ''zawen'', it could contain poems, short stories, drama etc. From a genial writer of short stories, he turned to ''zawen'' for the rest of his life, leaving behind a legacy of more than 700 essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2、参与成员：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要参与者是谁？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不是叙述谁于争雄的地方，而当今许多著名的五四英雄人物必须确立自己的文学价值观和叙事方式。与现在不同的是，当时的作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版商，因此在文化领域有着很强的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他发明了一种尖锐的、具有争议性的日常政治用的亚体裁，即''杂文''。在他自己对''杂文''的广泛理解中，它可以包含诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一名亲切的短篇小说作家转向了一名撰写''杂文''的作家，留下了700多篇文章。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 参与者：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要人物有哪些?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不会讲述这场斗争，当今许多著名的五四运动英雄不得不建立他们的文学价值和叙事。与当今不同的是，当时，作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版人，因此在文化领域有很高的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他为日常政治生活创造了一个尖锐的、争论不休的亚文体——''杂文''。在他广义理解中，''杂文''包括诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一个和善的短篇小说作家，转向成为《杂文》作家，终其一生，留下700多篇散文。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, with his sharp attacks, he was the most known essayist. But these essays were of daily-political interest only and are seldom read today. Analysis reveals now that he stills stays the most often read essayist until the end of the 20th century. Not his ''zawen'', but the following reminiscences and lyrical essays remain until the end of the century in the top-ten list of essays: “Autumn Night” (Lu Xun 1925b), a lyrical essay from ''Wild Grass'', in “Mr. Fujino” (Lu Xun 1926c), Lu Xun remembers his Japanese teacher, in “The Kite” (Lu Xun 1925a) he remembers how he hurted his younger brother's feelings once, and “From Hundred Plant Garden to Three Flavour Study” (Lu Xun 1926b), which recounts his childhood experience also with classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的一生中，他以尖锐的攻击力成为最著名的散文作家。但是他的这些散文仅仅是处于日常的政治兴趣，在今天很少有人阅读。分析表明，到20世纪末，他的作品仍然是阅读得最多的。直到本世纪末，保留下来的并非是他的杂文，而是以下的回忆录和抒情散文：《野草》中的一篇抒情散文《秋夜》（鲁迅 1925），在《藤野先生》（鲁迅 1926）中，鲁迅仍然记得他的日语老师，在《风筝》（鲁迅 1925）中，鲁迅记得他曾经是如何伤害他的弟弟的，在《从百草园到三味书屋》（鲁迅 1926）中，鲁迅叙述了他的童年经历和经典文学。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的一生中，凭借尖锐的抨击，他成为最著名的作家。但他的文章都是与时政相关，在今天很少有人读了。分析表明，直到20世纪末，他的作品依旧最受欢迎。二十世纪末阅读量排行榜前十的不是他的《杂文》，而是以下回忆录和抒情随笔:《秋夜》(鲁迅1925)--一篇《野草》中的抒情随笔、《藤野先生》(鲁迅1926)--他还记着自己的日本老师、《风筝》(鲁迅1925)中--他记得他曾经怎样伤害过弟弟的感情、《从百株园到三味书房》(鲁迅1926)--这篇也同样以古典文学的方式叙述了其童年经历。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other most often printed essays are from Republican or modern times: The first is “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b). With his whole work, this author ranks shortly behind Lu Xun. From this and other essays one can derive the criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China: In “The Back View,” filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), also written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. In “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924) the author describes a beautiful landscape and makes ancient customs alive again. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in “Wild Vegetables of My Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong is represented in this list with the nostalgic “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974). In Ba Jin's most often reprinted essay “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) he remembers his wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works of authors who decided to serve an ideology are far less often reprinted than the eight authors found to be leading: Mao Dun and Guo Moruo (rank 15) are mentioned in the average as seldom as Lu Xun in Taiwan and Yang Shuo (ranks 30) appears only half as often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore one can state, that unpolitical, moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of the 36 most often (re)printed essayists, and the top 59 essays please see the mentioned monograph (Woesler 1998b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余光中因其怀旧散文《听听那冷雨》（余光中 1974）而榜上有名。在巴金最常被转载的散文《怀念肖珊》(巴金 1979b）中，他追忆了他的妻子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
决定为某种意识形态服务的作家的作品被转载的次数远远少于处于领先地位的八位作家：茅盾和郭沫若（排名15位）在台湾被提及的平均数与鲁迅一样少，而杨朔（排名30）的出现频率仅为一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们可以说，非政治性的、感人的文章占据了榜首。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关36个最常（重新）印刷的散文家和排名前59位的散文家的列表，请参见所提到的专着（Woesler 1998b）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余光中因其怀旧散文《听听那冷雨》（余光中 1974）而榜上有名。在巴金最常被转载的散文《怀念肖珊》(巴金 1979b）中，他追忆了他的妻子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
决定为某种意识形态服务的作家的作品被转载的次数远远少于处于领先地位的八位作家：茅盾和郭沫若（排名15位）在台湾被提及的平均数与鲁迅一样少，而杨朔（排名30）的出现频率仅为一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们可以说，非政治性的、感人的文章囊获了榜首。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关36个最常（重新）印刷的散文家和排名前59位的散文家的列表，请参见所提到的专着（Woesler 1998b）。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge number of essays and essayists offer many possibilities for intertextual and intersubjective comparison, out of which only some thoughts can be indicated here due to lack of space. They might stimulate further analytic works. Lu Xun, Zhou Zuoren and Zhu Ziqing wrote about the same occasion, the massacre on March 18, 1926 quite differently. Zhu Ziqing attacks the government directly and promises it a soon collapse (“Report of the Government’s Great Massacre,” Zhu Ziqing [1926]). Lu Xun described the massacre in an unctuous chant instead (“Jinian Liu Hezhen jun” Lu Xun 1926a), and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his essay “Different Ways to Die” (Zhou Zuoren 1926).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different ways of coming into terms with the 'Cultural Revolution' we can see in the essays of Ba Jin, Bing Xin, and Wang Meng: Ba Jin enlucidated unsparingly to the extend of self-accusation (Ba Jin 1979a).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃(朱自清《政府大屠杀报告》[1926])。鲁迅用虚情假意的歌谣(《纪年刘和真君》鲁迅1926a)描述了这次大屠杀，而周作人则在他的散文《不同的死法》(周作人1926)中诙谐而辛辣地描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王孟等人的文章中，我们可以看到巴金对“文化大革命”的几种不同的看法:巴金的狂热达到了自我谴责的程度(巴金1979a)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性以及主体间性的对比提供了多种可能性。但由于篇幅有限，这里只能展示一部分想法。它们或许能够激发进一步的分析作业。鲁迅、周作人和朱自清都描写过同一场景，1926年3月18日的大屠杀，但是描绘的手法不尽相同。朱自清正面攻击政府，并断定它不久就会垮台（《执政府大屠杀记》朱自清 1926）。而鲁迅用谄媚的诗歌描述了这次大屠杀（《几年刘和珍君》 鲁迅 1926a)，周作人在他的散文《不同的死法》以幽默而苦涩的手法描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王蒙的散文中，我们可以看到，巴金对“文化大革命”有着不同的理解方式：巴金不遗余力地自我谴责（巴金1979a）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃。而鲁迅用谄媚的诗歌描述了这次大屠杀（《纪念刘和珍君》 鲁迅 1926a)，周作人在他的散文《不同的死法》以幽默而苦涩的手法描写了这次大屠杀。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王蒙的散文中，我们可以看到，巴金对“文化大革命”有着不同的理解方式：在自我批评方面，巴金对自己毫不手软。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng dealed with it humorously (Wang Meng 1980), Bing Xin tried to pretend continuity by naming her works after the 'Cultural Revolution' with the same titles as before: The successful collections ''Letter to the Children'' (Bing Xin 1931), and ''Letter to the Children, vol. 2'' containing texts since 1958, were followed by ''Letter to the Children, vol. 3 ''with texts since 1978. In her “Autobiographical Notes” (Bing Xin 1982) she simply skips the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trip in early August 1923 (Mei/Wu, 46) with Yu Pingbo to the Qinhuai river, which Zhu knew from an earlier visit (Chen Xiaoquan, 68), inspired both to write in the same year at the age of about 24 and 26 an essay with the title “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing dated 10/11, 1923, Yu Pingbo dated 8/22, 1923, jointly published in ''Eastern Miscellany''), an English translation by Hu Shiguang can be found in ''Chinese Literature'' 1 (Spring 1988) Yu 162-172, and Zhu 173-182 resp. Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo continue here a tradition of Chinese poets, writing poems on a common experienced journey to compete with each other. I found, that Zhu Ziqing's essays is more persuading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王萌幽默地处理了这一问题（王萌1980），冰心试图通过在&amp;quot;文化大革命&amp;quot;后用与以前相同的标题命名自己的作品来假装连续性：成功收藏了《给儿童的信》（冰心1931） ）和“给孩子的信，第一卷， 2”（包含自1958年以来的文字），其次是“给孩子的信”（第一卷）,3”自1978年以来一直使用文字。在她的“自传笔记”（Bing Xin 1982）中，她只是跳过了“文化大革命”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱元培在1923年8月上旬（梅/吴，46岁）与秦淮河的一次旅行（陈小泉，68岁）认识了秦淮河，这激发了双方在同年24岁左右写诗的初衷。 26一篇题为“在秦淮河上泼桨和灯笼光”的文章（朱自清1923年10月11日，于平波1923年8月22日，在《东方杂记》上共同出版），英文翻译胡世光的著作可以在《中国文学》 1（1988年春季）中找到Yu 162-172和Zhu 173-182。朱自清和余平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在经历了共同竞争的共同经历中创作了诗歌。我发现朱自清的论文更具说服力。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙幽默地处理了这一问题（王蒙1980），冰心试图以'文革'后的作品命名，标题与以前相同，以假装连续性。成功的作品集《给孩子们的信》（冰心1931年）和《给孩子们的信，第二卷》收录了1958年以来的文字，随后又出版了《给孩子们的信，第三卷》，收录了1978年以来的文字。在她的《自述》（冰心1982）中，她干脆跳过了'文革'。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1923年8月上旬（梅/武，46）与俞平伯到秦淮河游玩，朱自清早年曾到过秦淮河（陈孝全，68），激发了两人的灵感，两人在同年分别约24岁和26岁时写了一篇题为《秦淮河上的溅桨和灯火》的文章（朱自清10/11。1923年，俞平伯日期为1923年8月22日，合刊于''东方杂记''），胡世光的英译本见''中国文学''1（1988年春）俞162-172，朱173-182 resp。朱自清和俞平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在共同经历的历程中写诗，互相竞争。我发现，朱自清的文章更有说服力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng, Jia Pingwa and others wrote essays entitled “Falling leaves” (Jia Pingwa 1981, Wang Meng 1989) on the transitoriness of life in the allegory of falling leafs. It is interesting and surprising to discover the similarity between  a, the differences between the description and interpretation of the falling leaves and  b, the differences between the different authors' self-understanding and philosophy. One may compare essays entitled “On dreams” with 58 years difference in their origin (Zhu Ziqing 1928c, Bing Xin 1986). Moreover it is interesting to compare conceptions of essayism as we can see in Lu Xun's theory of “emerging” and “blossoming” and Zhou Zuoren's theory of the synthesis of the gongan school and the English essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙、贾平凹等人共同撰写了《落叶集》(贾平凹1981、王蒙1989)，论述落叶寓言中生命的短暂。对落叶的描述与解读之间存在的差异以及不同作家的自我理解与人生哲学的差异，这两者之间竟然发现有相似之处，实在令人惊喜。人们可以将《论梦》这篇散文与有58年历史的渊源差异作比较（朱自清1928c，冰心1986）。此外，比较鲁迅的“兴”与“花”与周作人的“公安派”与“英语散文”的综合理论中的散文主义概念，是很有意思的。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a wilfully “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
3.潮流与趋势&lt;br /&gt;
“中国当代散文写作的现状如何?”&lt;br /&gt;
它的地位应该与后现代主义元素、后殖民主义思维、解构主义等最近的分类方法、视角和术语恰当地联系起来。&lt;br /&gt;
“文革”后散文增多，因为原因有两点：1.散文比其他文体更真实地表达个人经历的能力 2.它对历史真理的内在诉求。&lt;br /&gt;
但散文并不是客观真实的保证:它同时具有主观性，作者有意识地对自己的形象进行调整。&lt;br /&gt;
这就会导致所报道的真相只能是主观的，防止有人故意“篡改”真相。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.趋势&lt;br /&gt;
3.1作为当代思想的快照的散文&lt;br /&gt;
中国当代散文创作的现状如何？它的定位应与后现代主义、后殖民主义、解构主义等现代理论方法、视角和术语保持适当的联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文革”后散文产量的增加，这可以用散文的能力来解释，因为它具有内在的历史真理诉求，比其他文体更真实地表达个人经历。但散文并不是客观真实的保证，同时它也是主观的，散文作者有意识地调整自己的形象。这就把报道的真相限制在主观上，并承担着故意“修正”真相的风险。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (“Serene” Wang Meng 1992, “First make your own things in a good way” Wang Meng 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
共和时代的个人主义建立在站在历史转折点上的共同感觉的基础上，并朝着共同目标发展，例如创建新文学和新中国社会。 在1980年代，尤其是1990年代，个人主义要求对个人消费需求的满足进行批判性思考，并试图赋予个人取向，散文学家呼吁道德美德（“ Serene” Wang Meng 1992，“首先用自己的东西制造自己的东西）。 好方法”（王萌，1994年）。 这些论文主要发表在报纸和杂志上，在瞬息万变，匿名，疏远和消费导向的大众文化社会中被人们广泛阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (“Shanxi Opera,” Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (“The Nightmare,” Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The essay as the genre of the giddy-paced nature of society, individuality, socio-political discussions, de-ideologization, everyday's profaneity and banality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary ''trends of literature'', which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall, xiii);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays. For example Ba Jin complains in “Remembering Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文重新唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的兴趣，如20世纪20年代或30年代。&lt;br /&gt;
- 因成为文学话题，日常生活的平庸性变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活文体——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的散文在最前面，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的关注，如20世纪20年代或30年代的情况。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本站在最前面，而是非政治性的文章，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治论文是批评文章。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: “readers”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in-dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see China can say no!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art. Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Feidu, Jia Pingwa 1993; ''Ying'er'', Gu Cheng 1993) and ''New Borderlessness''  since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，80年代受到政治批评的散文文化已经消失，唯一留下的政治产物是爱国主义。例如，1996年出版的专著《中国可以说不——冷战后时代的政治与情感抉择》（见于《中国可以说不》）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从后现代主义小说的角度来看，我们找不到后现代散文的原因就是散文具有直接性。散文作为一种文体，是沟通作者和读者的桥梁，而不是一种艺术对象。通常艺术对象指企图引起不同的解读，或依靠独一无二的形式或内容，甚至引用前现代主义的特点使其成为一种独特的艺术对象。另外，1993年出版的小说《废都》（贾平凹 1993年）、《英儿》（顾城 1993年）以及1995年出版的《新无界》，作者在这些作品中日常语言的使用趋势在散文写作中也未得到体现。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
到20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文文化已经式微，唯一留下的政治产物就是爱国主义。……我们之所以没有在后现代小说意义上找到后现代主义论文的原因在于散文的直接性：散文是一种作者与读者之间对话的体裁，而不是一种引起不同解读的艺术体，也不是依赖于独一无二的形式或内容，甚至是为使本身变得独特而引用前现代主义特征的艺术对象。……--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being “The Small Dog Baodi” (Ba Jin 1981), in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (“In Memoriam of Xiao Shan II,” Ba Jin 1984b). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of “Rain in Kunming” (Wang Zengqi [1984]) as well as for “Shanxi Opera” (Jia Pingwa 1984). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay “The Nightmare” (Si Yu 1995), where the author appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老舍，茅盾和沈从文作品中呈现的虚构现实主义也被证明有助于理解某些文章，例如文章《小狗包弟》（巴金，1981）中，作者不再像以前那样叙述事实，（如《萧山回忆录》，巴金，1984b）。两者都是对过去的回忆，也就是王在沈从文作品中提出的虚构的真相（David Wang，1992），它有助于阅读《昆明的雨》（王增琪[1984]）和《山西歌剧》（贾平瓦（1984）。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，王德威在老舍、茅盾和沈从文身上看到的虚构现实主义，也证明了对一些文章的理解是有帮助的。例如，在《小狗包弟》（巴金1981）一文中，作者变成了一个叙述者，用寓言式而不是像以前那样用描述性的真实来叙述'文革'的记忆（《纪念萧山二号》，巴金1984b）。类似的还有想象的怀旧概念，如王家卫所说的沈从文作品中的虚构真相（王家卫1992），对《昆明的雨》（汪曾祺[1984]）以及《山西戏曲》（贾平凹1984）的阅读都有帮助。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1辛庄台小说新状态小说，由韩东，鲁羊，朱文，林白，陈梁，张梅代表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2后殖民主义思维（Williams等，1994）虽然被视为社会政治话语的一部分，却出现在文章中，特别是在1990年代批评性和政治性较弱但提倡爱国主义的论文中。卡夫卡主义可以帮助我们理解《梦m》（Si Yu 1995）一文，在那篇文章中作者是一位解构主义者，而主人公甚至被迫自杀。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi (Schwarcz 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20th Century Chinese Essay - A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories  and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨的''个人悲伤''概念以''隐喻话语''的方式表达，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他所熟知的''存在的真相''，而只是通过对他的狗，宝迪，进行隐喻达到一个更有说服力的''虚构的真相'&amp;quot;（施瓦茨，1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪中国散文--散文家巴金、周作人、朱自清的文体调查与新见解'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学史和选本建立的叙事，对20世纪的中国文学进行了歪曲的描绘。文章的体裁几乎被忽略了。在我的论文中将证明，如果我们考虑到他们的一些散文作品，三位作家的形象将如何变化。在此，我选择了批判性政治文章的例子。与小说或诗歌相比，散文更能让我们了解一个作者，因为在这种文体中，我们遇到的是没有格律限制的作者本人。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 11:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，当作家们受到上海国民党左派屠杀的威胁时，整整一代的作家找到了共产主义意识形态的共同基础，1930年，在“左翼作家联盟”的成立中正式表达。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documented in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不定义并经常重新定义他们的立场和自我理解，以回应不断变化的政治环境，往往埋葬自己的理想，从“需要”的社会这个更大的视角，它也声称作者是其产品之一。在政治化的环境中寻找职位的斗争最好在散文中记录-“自我反省的类型”。此外，就其本质而言，散文克服了形式和内容的界限。因此，没有政治思想的散文比小说多。一些散文家甚至更进一步， 解构了左派意识形态的大师叙事， 就像我今天要谈论的三位作家一样。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimination of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个卓越的五四天才“退化”，后来成为民族“叛徒”。 周的著作被官方认为是不良文学，由于他兄弟的名声，而他的兄弟因高度评价毛泽东死后成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。 实际上，现在他的论文的接受度达到了一个新的高潮，在1990年代的论文集中，他的论文排名第三，正如我通过对5000篇论文的调查所证明的那样。 这清楚地表明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个老练的五四天才 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;了，后来成了民族 &amp;quot;汉奸&amp;quot;。周作人的文章被官方认为是劣质文学，彻底消灭他的文字只是因为他兄弟的名气，他通过重视毛泽东而成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。其实现在对他的散文的接受达到了一个新的高潮，在90年代的散文集中，他的散文排在第三位，这是我对5000篇散文的调查所能证明的。这说明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller  for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; . But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經­ (serious, intentional essays), and ''xiánshì'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment). But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 C. T. Hsia. [Note: Some of the annotations are in German and are translated into English during the editiorial work for the forthcoming edition.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 (&amp;quot;Mai tang 卖糖&amp;quot; 1924).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验中审美出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东取缔（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验审美中剥离出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东接力（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was ''not'' effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance . In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; , literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship  and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character , when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series ''Random Thoughts''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，对叙事的第一个纠正是，他的文学不是在质上受社会政治环境的影响，而是在内容上。还有一个关于周作人的第二个故事，说他是一个不关心政治的作家。事实上，他想把他对政治声明的无欲理解为一种政治声明本身。对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是反抗的手段。在现代化社会中，他倡导妇女解放，要求“把儿童作为一个完整的主体，有自己的外在和内在的生命”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的本质”，文学要使社会更加人性化。&lt;br /&gt;
第二个例子，读了他的一些文章，我们就可以重新发现这个作者是巴金：他以他在20世纪30年代和40年代写作的具有无政府主义和共产主义背景的实用文章而闻名，因为他在文革期间机会主义的自我批评、自我审查和对作家圈的指责。在“文化大革命”后，当他声称自己是在压力下做这一切的时候，他似乎成了一个正直的人。然后，他把自己的散文归于“文化大革命”的创伤中，例如在自责的系列随笔《随想》中。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;''Independent Thoughts''&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Independant Thoughts''&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949 . Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初在上海第二届文艺代表大会上的一篇演讲《作家的勇气与责任感》后来有七个引人注目的部分被删减。在这部小说中，巴金对自己和他的同僚进行了严格的评判：在不同的文学运动中，他们会适时地追随政治要求，因此他们是叛徒。巴金批评的第二个对象是审查员和批评家，他们比作家拥有更多的权力，没有合法性。巴金对毛泽东延安文艺讲话的解读是：作家应该自己承担责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''《小狗包弟》作为一种隐喻讲述了巴金的个人悲痛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金虽然与冰心一起被视为共和文学的代表人物之一，但其散文作品更重要的部分似乎在于1949年以后。自1979以来从香港出版，他大声反对，并试图帮助缓解与“文化大革命”有关的创伤。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;''Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇随笔中有一篇是像故事一样的《小狗宝蒂》。这封信写于1980年，作者回忆起他的狗，这只狗是20年前他从一个瑞典人那里收到的，过了一段时间他就爱上了它。当“红色大革命”流行时，狗处于危险之中。巴金详细描述了这只动物的命运和他自己的辞职，当他得知他不能保护狗。为了把他从痛苦的死亡中拯救出来，他最终在1966年把狗送去做医学实验。“文化大革命”后，他重新回到他的花园，痛苦地回忆起妻子在这里和狗玩耍的情景。我想提出六点解释:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 00:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这随笔集中，有一篇故事《小狗包弟》。这篇文章写于1980年，作者怀念他的狗，这只狗是作者二十年前从一个瑞典人手中收到的，过了一段时间作者就爱上了它。当'红卫兵'肆虐的时候，这只狗的处境危险。巴金详细描述了小狗包弟的命运和自己得知无法保护狗时的无可奈何。为了让小狗包弟免于折磨而死，巴金终于在1966年将这只狗送去做医学实验。'文革'后巴金重游自家花园，他痛苦地回忆起妻子在这里与狗玩耍的情景。对这篇文章，我想提出六点解读：--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did ''this'' with an ''innocent'' dog, what did they do with ''men'', whom they considered ''guilty''?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能这样做，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又做会怎样做呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连鲍迪的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。 一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只跟主人有关。但是很快我们就知道了，巴金实际上是在向读者介表述“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗“都能如此”，对那些视为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢？” 当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他将自己比作狗。就连鲍迪都死得其所，服务了科学---一个人还能更无私吗？--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者会想，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能如此，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连包弟的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只与主人有关。但很快，我们就明白了，巴金实际上向读者表达了“文化大革命”的残酷性。读者想知道，“如果他们用一只“无辜”的狗都做这些，那他们对那些认为“有罪”的人呢？当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连包弟的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Zhou 1929:180-181).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 (Zhou 1923).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 (The Family in 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 (1982 Yi pian xuwen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 (Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;''In Memoriam Xiāo Shān''&amp;quot;, which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withhold her medical treatment because of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是对'文革'的控诉。 没有提到“文化大革命”是其妻子去世的原因，这就更让人痛心疾首，尤其是在相对不重要的狗命面前。他可怕的意识是那种无力感-他没有能力保护他的狗和他的妻子。巴金其实是想说明个人在集体的残酷面前的无能为力。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是对“文化大革命”的控诉。没有提及“文化大革命”是他妻子死亡的原因，使这种疼痛更具控诉性，尤其是在相对无关紧要的狗的性命面前。他意识到无能为力是多么可怕——他既不能保护他的狗，也不能保护他的妻子。巴金其实是想展示在集体的残酷面前个体的无能为力。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - ''Ba Jin'''s essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in ''allegoric'' instead of in descriptive truth as before . He is longing for a ''fictional truth'', instead of the ''truth of being'' in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of ''metaphorical discourse'' -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.巴金的个人悲痛，在狗的隐喻中比他直接指责的文章更有说服力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如薇拉·施娃茨（Vera Schwarcz）（1996）所指出的那样&amp;quot;过多地谈论悲痛就是钝化它的锋芒。这种行为甚至可能让我们对最开始引发关于讨论痛苦的呐喊充耳不闻。冷酷、斤斤计较的智慧无法把握悲伤的粗糙轮廓。[...]为了保持个人苦难在公共生活中的意义，我们需要一种更间接的方法；一种接受并且实际上滋生模棱两可的方法。用辛西娅·奥齐克（Cynthia Ozick）的话说，这就是隐喻的分立范畴，&amp;quot;相互作用，普遍化的力量，使得我们能够想象陌生人的心。&amp;quot;[...]她还提到，&amp;quot;[....]保持沉默--或者说适度使用“隐喻性话语”--在巨大的悲痛面前更有利于我们&amp;quot;。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 07:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of ''fictional truth'' and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a ''metaphorical discourse'' throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，巴金原来并不是一个自我审查者，试图使自己的文学符合共产主义意识形态。相反，他一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治而奋斗，只要有机会，他就会大声疾呼，但不会危及自身。他也不再像他引导我们相信的那样，以“不谙世事”的作家形象出现。巴金对虚构事实的修辞手法已经十分高超，能够通过狗宝弟的隐喻，以隐喻性的话语，更有说服力地传递他个人的悲伤。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，巴金并不是一个试图使自己的文学符合共产主义意识形态的自我审查者。相反，他一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治而奋斗，只要一有机会，他就会在不危及自己的情况下畅所欲言。他也不再像他引导我们相信的那样，以“没有受过教育的”作家的形象出现。然而，他实现了“虚构真实”的高度流变，通过狗宝弟的隐喻，在“隐喻话语”中更有说服力地表达了个人的悲伤。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 00:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10&amp;diff=116900</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10&amp;diff=116900"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T15:50:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* The Comparison of Machine Translation and Human Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory---A Case Study of E-C Translation of A Tale of Two Cities as an example - 欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan 202020080630 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第十部分(Part 10)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On functional equivalence and formal equivalence and their application in translation 陈静静 Chen Jingjing 英语笔译 202070080581==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation plays an indispensable role in modern cross-cultural communication. In this process, translators are supposed to achieve the equivalence between the source text and the target text to the greatest extent. Translation theory is of great importance to steer them towards this. Nida put forward the well-known theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence which pursues the equivalence in form and content and that in function between the two languages separately. This paper focuses on their introduction and differences as well as their application in translation so as to provide more guidance for translators and promote people’s deeper understanding on functional equivalence and formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
functional equivalence, formal equivalence, translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译在现代跨文化交际中起着非常重要的作用，而在这一过程中，译者需要尽可能实现源文本和目标文本之间最大的对等。翻译理论在其中则对译者具有非常重要的指导作用。奈达提出了“形式对等”和“功能对等”理论，“形式对等”是以源语为中心，追求原文形式和内容之间的对等，而后者强调实现两种语言之间功能上的对等。该论文主要对形式对等和功能对等进行简单介绍并分析两者之间的差异以及它们在翻译之中的运用，以使译者对它们有更为深入的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等，形式对等，翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a specific form of cultural activity, translation is characterized by the interactive conversion of original language and target language, but this does not mean that translation is limited to a certain language activity. This phenomenon of bilingual interaction or cultural interaction with language as a mediator, and the resulting variations in phonetics, words, grammar, and style, have not been covered by linguistic theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, a American linguist, translator and translation theorist, conducted his academic activities based on the translation of the Bible. During this process, Nida proceeded from actual conditions and developed his own translation theory, which eventually became one of the classics in translation studies. Meanwhile, he believes that translation should play a communicative role due to its essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the translation process, it is necessary to consider factors such as the author, text, background and readers so as to make the recipients understand the translation more easily. It is actually based on this idea, the concept of functional equivalence theory came into being. He pointed out that the theory of functional equivalence includes form equivalence and content equivalence. When the two contradict, he is convinced that the content comes first and the form comes second. This is also the first principle of functional equivalence. The second principle of functional equivalence is that you can’t simply focus on content as Nida believes that content precedes form does not mean that translators need to give up form and devote themselves to content. He suggested that when the translator cannot take into account the two at the same time, he should consider the content first, and at the same time, try to make the style of the translation close to the style of the original text. In order to balance the relationship between the two, Nida also made a series of improvements. The third principle is that Nida requires natural and smooth translation. In order to obtain a true and smooth translation, Nida believes that readers of the source language and cultural context and target language must be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the transition between the source language and the target language, Nida, based on the essence of translation, put forward the theory of dynamic equivalence but later replaced it with the name of functional equivalence as he was convinced that it will better reflect the communicative function.(尤金·奈达．语言文化与翻译［M］．严久生，译．1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence mainly includes lexical equivalence, syntax equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. According to Nida, when translating, one needs to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent words to express the information of the source text, that is to say, functional equivalence is prior to formal equivalence. Therefore, we need to try to achieve equivalence in form when we pursue the equivalence in content. In the book “Language, Culture, and Translation”, Nida divides functional equivalence into “minimal equivalence” and “maximum equivalence”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of “functional equivalence” is to compare the way of readers' understanding and appreciating the original text with  those of the target text, and requiring the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the translation. The extent to which readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text is called the minimum functional equivalence.The readers of the target text should basically be able to understand and appreciate the target text in the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the original text,which is called the maximum functional equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To accurately reproduce the source language culture and eliminate cultural differences, the translator can follow these three steps. First, the translator should strive to make the translation not only conform to the semantics of the original text but also reflect the cultural characteristics of the original text. However, two kinds of languages represent two completely different cultures.Similar elements may exist in the two cultures but they can't be exactly the same. Therefore, it is impossible for a translator to fully display the cultural connotations of the original text. Second, if meaning and culture can’t be taken into account at the same time, the translator has to abandon the formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the semantics and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation. Third, when changing the form still doesn’t work, the translation technique of “reconstruction” can be used to achieve the equivalence in meaning between the source text and the target text. It means transforming the deep structure of the source text into the surface structure of the target text , that is, the cultural connotations of the source text could be elaborated by words of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the the status of source text and the translator, according to this theory, minor adjustment of the source text is allowed when necessary but we are not encouraged to modify it. Consequently, it seems that the source text is in a high position so the translator must give preference to it. From the perspective of translation standard, domestication is preferred in functional equivalence when we consider the cultural factors. What’s more , it is commonly used in literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is of great importance for it brings the contest between the literal translation and free translation to an end and provides a new translation standard, but on the other way, it turns the translation into an activity merely concerned with language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal equivalence, though seeking equivalence as well, focuses mainly on the form and content, attempting to achieve complete consistency of information and structure between the source text and the target text. It includes three parts: (1) Consistency of grammar, that is , grammatical elements of the source text should be consistent with those of the target text. (2) Consistency of expression, which means the words and phrases of the target text should keep the original connotation expressed in the source text. (3) Consistency of the meaning in the source context, signifying that the context created by the source text should be kept in the target text. (UGENEA．NIDA．,2005:167） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gloss translation can best reflect the features of formal equivalence as explanation will be used to better reappear the meaning and context of the source text, thus enabling people to have a better understanding of the source language and the source text. This is, however, hard to achieve for there are great differences existing between different languages especially between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese is a parataxis language while English is hypotaxis.That is to say, English is an overt cohesion-prominent language and its clauses are often arranged with connectives while Chinese is a language that connectives are not compulsory and its clauses are often short and its structure is not so complex as that of English. Besides, the former is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the latter a more dynamic one, in which verbs are more active. English has a systematic grammar but Chinese seems freely arranged. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, in English, nouns, prepositions and pronouns are always used like personal pronouns “we” “they” “you” and relative pronouns “that” “which” “whose” in long and complicated sentences to make them more explicit and avoid repetition. In Chinese, pronouns are rarely used as the structure of the sentences is relatively loose and short sentences are preferred, so it seems more appropriate to use verbs. From the perspective of voice, it is evident that passive voice is frequently used in English especially in texts concerned with science and technology as western people seem to be more objective when viewing the world and they attempt to employ passive voice to make their description more objective. Chinese, however, are more subjective, so they often use active voice to express opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between functional equivalence and formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book “Scientific Exploration in Translation”, he proposed and distinguished the concepts of “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence”. “Formal equivalence” means stressing more on information itself, in terms of both form and content. This sort of equivalence, however, is rare, so he lays stress on dynamic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For formal equivalence, source text is prior to other elements, so the translator must strictly follow the ideas, sentence structure as well as rhetoric. In this case, the translator is not allowed to add any other information at will and is restricted by many factors. Nevertheless, for functional equivalence, the translator can supplement their own understanding on the basis of the source text to make the translation more lively and vivid, actually a better  and more innovative way to reproduce the source text. Take a sentence for example: “ I gave my youth to the sea and I came home and gave my wife my old age.”, this sentence can be translated into different versions. If with a way of formal equivalence, it can be translated into “我把青春给了海洋，我回家时，给妻子的只有迟暮之年。”, which is direct and similar to the original sentence in structure. When translated based on the functional equivalence, it will be like this: “我把青春献给了海洋，等我回家见到妻子的时候，已是白发苍苍。”, which is much more vivid and easy to understand for the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence and formal equivalence, though stressing equivalence in different aspects, are actually interdependent. Form in translation refers to the rhetorical function and skills as well as the sentence structure. Without formal equivalence, translators are not able to guarantee the accuracy of the translation let alone achieving functional equivalence. Likewise, without functional equivalence, formal equivalence will be meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, functional equivalence and formal equivalence are both regarded to be relative. (余敏军，2009:193）That is to say, this sort of equivalence is impossible to be wholly and fully achieved as a great number of differences exist between Chinese and English. Chinese and English differ in language structure, mode of thinking, cultural background and etc. As a matter of fact, sometimes when we translate Chinese into English or English into Chinese, we can’t even find the corresponding word, which makes it even more difficult to achieve the equivalence in lexis and sentence structure. From the perspective of cultural influence, readers of the source text and the translation will hold different views even towards the same thing due to different cultural backgrounds. For instance, Chinese people will express their feeling by dint of material objects while the Western countries focus more on science and will employ it to account some social phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the reproduction of the source language information in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language, including the reproduction from semantics to stylistics. That is to say, in Nida’s view, functional equivalence should take precedence over formal equivalence, but it is not only about content, regardless of form. While achieving equivalence in content and information, it also requires equivalence in form as much as possible. But actually of the two, priority is given to equivalence in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of functional equivalence and functional equivalence in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence and formal equivalence are vital translation theory for guiding the translation practice. This theory has lifted the restrictions of traditional ideology and provide a new perspective for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as I have mentioned above, sometimes it is difficult to find the corresponding word when translating. For instance, in China, “慢走” is frequently used when our friends or guests we are not familiar with are going to leave. People in western countries, however, are unlikely to express in this way. Instead, they simply say “Bye” or “Have a nice trip!”. The latter actually will be used only when friends plan to travel somewhere far away. These two expressions in English bear different meaning compared with the expression in Chinese. Therefore, faced with such situation, translators have to choose words or phrases to express it in a different way based on the context. For example,“Take care. Hope to see you soon.” is  polite and emotional way to express our feelin .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, there are some words or phrases containing cultural connotations in both Chinese and English. When translating such words or phrases, we must explore the underlying meaning and try to explain it in detail, helping readers to have a correct and good understanding towards it. Take “Achilles’ heel” for instance, it can be translated into “阿格硫斯的脚后跟” in a direct way. However, Chinese people knowing nothing of “Achilles’ heel” will find it difficult to understand. Considering the needs of people under Chinese background , translators have to explain this word and uncover the real meaning this phrase intends to express. Actually, Achilles, the son of Neptune, is a heroic person. It is said that his mother dipped him wholly except his heels in the river Acheron to make him impervious to sword or spear. Thus this phrase is supposed to translated into fatal weakness. Likewise, “Victoria girl” should be translated into “思想保守的女性” as England was relatively conservative in Victoria period so later Victoria, the queen’s name, was used to refer to those conservative women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very common that a word in English may bear several different meanings so in this case, translators have to guess the meaning according to the context. For example, the word “club”, which is very familiar to us, can be used as a verb as well as a noun. At the first thought, “俱乐部” will come to translator's mind but in the following sentence, it doesn’t make sense if we translate “club” into “俱乐部”. &lt;br /&gt;
“When civil rights leaders are clubbed, whipped and tramples by white lawmen as feral white onlookers cheer, the youngsters seemed aghast.”&lt;br /&gt;
In that sentence, it is obvious that “club” is used as a verb. Considering the meaning of “whip” and the original meaning of “club”, translators can find that “club” here may refers a sort of hitting. Consequently, translators have to consider carefully over and over again and determine the meaning of a word after having grasped the rough meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntax equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntax equivalence is far more complicated and difficult to achieve compared with lexical equivalence with great differences existing between Chinese and English. Therefore,proper translation skills are needed to cope with different sentences.In English, people prefer to be direct so the most important part of the sentence is most likely to be presented at first while in Chinese, people are accustomed to organize the sentence in a natural order, that is, from facts to conclusion or from reasons to result. Sometimes translators can translate the sentence from word by word or phrase by phrase but in most cases they will change the order based on the common expression ways of target language to make the sentence more understandable to the target language readers. The example can be seen as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
“Additional social stresses may also occur because of the population explosion or problems arising from mass migration movements--themselves made relatively easy nowadays by modern means of transport.”&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 由于人口的猛增或大量人口流动（现代交通工具使这种流动相对容易）造成的种种问题也会对社会造成新的压力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that in the Chinese version, order of the reason and the result is reversed to make the sentence more smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, translators can choose literal translation so as to achieve the formal equivalence or free translation based on functional equivalence. In daily life, Chinese people often greet people with “吃了吗?去哪啊?” as we regard food as something that matters much to our life. As a matter of fact, these words bear no actual meaning but a simple way to greet. Thus the sentence will be translated into “Hi, how are you? What a nice day, isn’t it?”. &lt;br /&gt;
There is a special kind of interrogative sentence in English called disjunctive question like the following dialogue:&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re not a student,are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I am.”  &lt;br /&gt;
Here, in this dialogue, it can be seen that the answer is positive but if translated into Chinese, it will be like this: “不，我不是学生”, which actually is negative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Texual equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text, or discourse is a coherent and cohesive unit, achieved through one or more sequences, which are composed of components that are closely related to each other. Pursuing the equivalence in words or sentences can absolutely not satisfy, translators need to pay more heed to textual equivalence. A sentence can be translated in different ways but trasnslators have to choose one based on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“有了什么？”他一时蒙住了。&lt;br /&gt;
“这个！”她指了指肚子。“你打主意吧！”&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Xiangzi,” she came closer. “I am in trouble!”&lt;br /&gt;
“What trouble?” He was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
“This!” She pointed her belly. “What was you going to do about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
According to China’s traditional customs, women would always express their being pregnant in an indirect way like “我有了” in Chinese instead of “我有孩子了”. In this situation, “我有了” here is translated into “I am in trouble!” as she conceives a baby before she marries, which is deemed as a behavior that is in grave breach of the norms of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, translators need to take the situation or background in which the texts took place into account and endeavor to get the inner  connotation it bears. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: So that when lieutenant Osborne, coming to Russel Square on the day of the Vaux hall party said to the ladies,” Mrs Sedley,ma,ma,I hope you have room, I haveasked   Dobbin of ours To come and dine here, and go with us to Vaux hall. He was almost as modest as Joe. &lt;br /&gt;
Here “modest” in the last sentence can’t be translated into “谦虚的” as it will confuse the readers and it is far from that. According to the description of Joe above, translators can figure out exactly his characteristics and reasonably infer that it actually means shy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last element we should never ignore is cultural context given that there are great cultural differences between English and  Chinese. We are supposed to consider the cultural background of the author of the source text as well as certain hidden or ineffable Connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
Example: She had thin blond hair and her face was pretty and Petite in a Regency way, oval like a miniature, though she had a harsh way of speaking--perhaps the account of the school, Roedean or Cheltenham Ladies’ College, which she had not long ago left.&lt;br /&gt;
We can’t simply translate it into “长着细细的淡黄色头发，脸蛋娇小玲珑，一副摄政时期的模样。” as here the word “Regency” still seems confusing to us. Instead, the translation should be like this: “她长着纤细的淡黄色头发，漂亮的鹅蛋脸小巧玲珑，颇符合摄政时期的风范......” and add the explanation that “ ‘Regency’ refers to the period the son of George the Third reigned, during which those slender women are regarded to be the most gorgeous.” In this way, readers will have a more clear sense of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stylistic equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Popovic put forward the stylistic equivalence and define it as the functional equivalence between the source text and the target text. Translators will find different types of texts in the process of translation and must achieve the equivalence in styles according to the functional equivalence and formal equivalence theory. Such equivalence is best reflected in the translation of poetry, which is characteristic of rhyme and cultural connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: 清明&lt;br /&gt;
杜牧&lt;br /&gt;
清明时节雨纷纷，路上行人欲断魂。&lt;br /&gt;
借问酒家何处有? 牧童遥指杏花村。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation by Wu Juntao:&lt;br /&gt;
The Pure Brightness Day&lt;br /&gt;
By Du Mu&lt;br /&gt;
It drizzles thick and fast on the Pure Brightness Day,&lt;br /&gt;
I travel with my heart lost in dismay.&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there a public house somewhere, cowboy?”&lt;br /&gt;
He points at Apricot Village faraway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, “清明节” has been translated into “Pure Brightness Day”, which may seem not completely fit as it simply reflect the features of this day from the surface. In this way, target readers may have little knowledge about this and treat this day as a normal pure and bright day. However, functional equivalence and formal equivalence theory can be vividly reflected in the following content. The translator has achieved equivalence both in content and form as he rhymed and expressed based on the form and content of the source text, trying to make target readers have a good understanding of the source text based on the information expressed in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation by Xu Yuanchong:&lt;br /&gt;
The Mourning Day&lt;br /&gt;
By Du Mu&lt;br /&gt;
A drizzling rain falls like tear on the Mourning Day;&lt;br /&gt;
The mourner’s heart is going to break on his way.&lt;br /&gt;
Where can a wineshop be found to drown his sad hours?&lt;br /&gt;
A cowherd points to a cot ’mid apricot flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, Xu Yuanchong attempts to give a more detailed and vivid description of the scene and the feeling of the person in this poetry. In addition to simply expressing the content from the surface, he digs the deep connotations the poetry contains, thus making the translation more simply to be understood and the target readers grasp a deeper understanding of the content, theme and emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory has been playing an vital role in the process of translation, as always said, theory guides practice while practice testify to theory. Functional equivalence and formal equivalence theory matters a lot and has guided a great deal of translation practice. Though having gone a lot of years and some limitations having been found, Nida’s theory is still worthy learning whether at present or in the future. Therefore, we should choose to apply functional equivalence or formal equivalence based on specific condition to achieve the most appropriate and fit translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper application of formal equivalence helps to preserve the spirit and unique features of the source text and to further promote people to have a good grip of foreign culture and customs. However, more often than not, it is difficult to find an English sentence pattern that is completely equivalent to express the same connotation in Chinese. Therefore, the translator needs to convert the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, using the corresponding words in the target language to directly explain the connotation of the original text, so that the target readers can more easily accept the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida’s translation theory, dealing with cultural differences is closely related to the reproduction of the source language in the target language from semantics to stylistics. Only when the translation reproduces the style and spirit of the source language from the language form to the cultural connotation, can the translation be called an excellent work. This method provides a good example for translation studies in every countries. For our country, it reminds us that translation studies should absolutely limited to the field of translation. We must break the boundaries of disciplines and combine other sciences to study translation. In this way, translation theories derived from scientific evidence will be much more scientific and systematic.（张赟娇,张 军,2018:114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia Jun夏珺.(2016).再看奈达翻译对等——形式与功能之博弈与互补[Nida's equivalence theory-combat and complement between formal equivalnce and formal equivalence].黔南民族师范学院学报,Journal of Qiannan Normal University for nationalities,36(06):27-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Wei黄蔚.(2020).功能对等理论与目的论的对比分析[Comparative analysis on functional equivalence and skopos theory].英语广场,English space(10):38-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(1999)．新编奈达论翻译［A new version of Nida's theory on translation］．北京:中国对外翻译出版公司，Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation,1999:XXIII．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yunjiao, Zhang Jun张赟娇,张军.(2018).浅谈尤金·奈达功能对等理论的价值与局限[The value and limitations of Nida's functional equivalence].安徽文学(下半月),Anhui Literature,(09):114-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Yuchen钟宇宸.(2019).尤金·奈达及其功能对等理论综述[Summary of UGENEA．NIDA．and his functional equivalence].当代旅游,Contemporary travelling,(08):262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[Comparison between &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and functional equivalence].青年文学家,Youth Literator,(23):180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xuefang张雪芳.(2008).从动态对等到功能对等——奈达对等翻译观简述[From dynamic equivalence to functional equivalence-Brief introduction of Nida's equivalence theory].安徽文学(下半月),Anhui Literature,(11):392-393.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Minjun余敏军.(2009).论英汉翻译中形式对等和功能对等[Functional equivalence and formal equivalence in Englsh-Chinese translation].黑龙江科技信息,Heilongjiang Science and Technology Information,(30):193.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Yuehe闫月贺.(2019).浅析奈达功能对等理论[Nida's functional equivalence].北方文学,North Literature,(21):251-252.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Xin齐鑫.(2017).浅谈英汉翻译中奈达“功能对等”与“形式对等”理论的应用[The appliction of Nida's theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence and formal equivalence in translation].校园英语,Campus English,(27):202-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达．语言文化与翻译［Language culture and transation］．严久生，译．呼和浩特:内蒙古大学出版社，Hohhot:Inner Mongolia University Press,1998．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junye Li,Pinglan Zhang.(2019). Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Civil Engineering Text Translation[J]. Open Journal of Modern Linguistics,9(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
UGENEA．NIDA．Towards Science of Translating［M］．上 海:上海外语教育出版社，Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2005:167,165，159．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== My understanding of Translation Equivalence Nguyen,Thuy Hien Nguyen, Thuy Hien ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Functional Equivalence in the Translation of Ken Liu-A Case Study of Folding Bijing 肖茜 Xiao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;肖茜	Xiao Xi No.202020080654 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The success of Hao Jingfang's science fiction novel &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot;, which won the Hugo Award for Best Novelette in 2016, could not have been achieved without the rigorous translation work of Ken Liu. The translation of this novel takes the response of the readers of the translated text as the starting point, preserving the meaning and style of the novel while effectively conveying Chinese culture, which is in line with the requirement of functional equivalence theory that &amp;quot;quality of a translation in which the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptors essentially like that of the original receptors&amp;quot;. Nida's functional equivalence theory, one of the earliest translation theories introduced into China, has had a profound influence on the translation studies of various literary genres in China. This paper examines the English translation of &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot;, analyzes Ken Liu's use of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory in his translation, and shows the value of functional equivalence theory for the translation of science fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Folding Beijing; meaning; style; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
刘宇昆翻译中的功能对等-以《北京折叠》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
郝景芳的科幻小说《北京折叠》获得了2016年的雨果奖最佳中篇小说奖，该小说的成功，离不开刘宇昆严谨的翻译工作。该小说的翻译以关注译文读者反应为出发点，既保留了小说的意义与文体风格，又有效传递了中国文化，这与功能对等理论提出的“努力创造出既符合原文语义又体现原文文化特色的译作”的要求相契合。奈达功能对等理论，是最早被引进中国的翻译理论之一，对中国各文学类型的翻译研究影响深远。本文对《北京折叠》的英译本进行研究，分析刘宇昆在翻译时对尤金奈达功能对等理论的运用，展现功能对等理论对科幻小说翻译的价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；《北京折叠》；意义；风格；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the science fiction novel &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot;, the future Beijing is overpopulated. To solve this crisis, it is transformed into a hierarchical Folding City. The Folding City is divided into three spaces. They share 48 hours. The first space is occupied by the upper class of society, who have a 24-hour time cycle at their disposal; the second space is occupied by the middle class, who can spend 16 hours; and the third space is occupied by the lower class, who have only eight hours of night. Lao Dao belongs to the third space. He wants to send his daughter to a good school, and in order to earn money, he ventures into the first, second and third spaces to deliver letters to others. Although the novel is a futuristic science fiction, it is also realistic, revealing the class differences in the process of urbanization and modernization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This science fiction novel has many Chinese characteristics and many Chinese native words. The cultural differences between China and the West due to regional factors and customs are a major challenge for translation. The translator must not only consider the reader's understanding and feelings, but also ensure that the local color in the work is not removed. The theory of functional equivalence suggests that translation should not be confined to form, and the translator can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text in order to achieve equivalence of content and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory has had a profound impact on China and has brought translators new and effective methods of translation guidance. We can see that Ken Liu is also trying to achieve balance and harmony between the translation and the original text when he translates science fiction novels. This paper analyzes the English translation of &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot; from the perspective of functional equivalence theory and explores how translators achieve the closest equivalence to the original text and whether the ideal equivalence is achieved from the perspectives of meaning, style and culture.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Eugene A. Nida and His Theory of Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an American scholar and translator, explained dynamic equivalence translation in his influential book,''Toward a Science of Translating''. The aim of dynamic equivalence is the closest and most natural equivalence between the target text and the source text, focusing on the equivalence of the reader's response, not just the equivalence of content and form.（Zhao Dandan,2011:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot;, Nida defines dynamic equivalence as follows: Dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Nida's dynamic equivalence theory requires that the translated reader's reaction to the translation should be the same as the original reader's reaction.（Nida,2004:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because dynamic equivalence was controversial in some respects, Nida replaced it with a more perfect functional equivalence in 1993. There are a number of related principles that govern the degree of adjustment required to produce a satisfactory equivalent translation. Since a functionally equivalent translation is defined as the closest and most natural equivalent translation of the source language message, the translator's achievement of functional equivalence follows three principles.In his book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida divides functional equivalence into categories on two levels:the minimal level and the maximal level in his work Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal level which is a realistic definition of functional equivalence is defined as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it  to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers did&amp;quot;.(Nida 1993:118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, the translator must make the translation fit (1) the context of the source-language message, (2) the response of the reader of the recipient language, and(3) the receptor language and culture as a whole. Nida defines the reader's response as the essence of his functional equivalence theory,namely from the form and content of the message to the reader's response. It differs from traditional translation theory, which emphasizes the comparison of verbs between the original text and the target text. Functional equivalence concerns reader's responses. If the target language reader's understanding and appreciation of the target language is essentially the same as that of the readers of the original text, it can be regarded as functional equivalence of the target language. In other words, the functional equivalence of Nida emphasizes the reader’s reaction to the translation.（Zhao Dandan,2011:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Three Functional Equivalence in the Chinese Translation of Folding Beijing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Functional Equivalence from Aspect of Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Taber point out that &amp;quot;translating consist in reproducing in the receptor language the closet natural equivalence of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning.&amp;quot; Meaning will be discussed in this chapter at three levels: words, sentences and passages, in other words, these are the three levels of detailed analysis of lexicon, syntax, and discourse. According to the theory of functional equivalence, translation is not only about word-for-word equivalence, but also about discovering the author's true meaning. The following is a detailed analysis of how to achieve functional equivalence in translation of ''Folding Beijing'' from lexical, syntactic and discourse perspectives.(Nida,2004:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, how to correctly interpret the meaning of a word or phrase is always a difficult problem. There are two main difficulties in translating the meaning of a word or phrase. One difficulty is that many English words are polysemous, they have more than one meaning, so it is difficult to choose the right English word without causing ambiguity. Another difficulty is that the same meaning can be translated into several English expressions, but we should carefully consider which English expression is most appropriate. In the English translation of Folding Beijing, there are many examples to illustrate how the translation achieves functional equivalence with the source text in the lexical level as follows:（Din Juan,2011:22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, it is always a challenge to correctly interpret the meaning of a word or phrase. There are two main difficulties in translating the meaning of a word or phrase. One difficulty is that many English words are polysemous, and they have more than one meaning, so it is difficult to choose the right English word without causing ambiguity. Another difficulty is that the same meaning can be translated into several English expressions, but we should carefully consider which English expression is the most appropriate. In the English translation of Beijing Folding, there are many examples of how the translation can achieve functional equivalence with the original at the lexical level, as follows: (Ding Juan, 2011:22)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
“食客围着塑料桌子，埋头在酸辣粉的热气腾腾中，饿虎扑食一般，白色蒸汽遮住了脸。油炸的香味弥漫。货摊上的酸枣和核桃堆成山，腊肉在头顶摇摆。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Customers packed the plastic tables at the food hawker stalls, which were immersed in the aroma of frying oil. They are heartily with their faces buried in bowls of hot and sour rice noodles, their heads hidden by clouds of white steam. Other stands featured mountains of jujubes and walnuts, and hunks of cured meat swung overhead.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people can imagine the scene of street stalls when talking about plastic tables, but other people can't understand it. Therefore, the translator uses the word &amp;quot;the plastic tables at the food hawker stalls&amp;quot; for readers to understand. &amp;quot;Sour and spicy powder&amp;quot; is originally a kind of Chinese noodles. The author uses  &amp;quot;hot and sour rice noodles&amp;quot; to describe the taste of sour and spicy and the raw material of noodles is rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
“这时彭蠡出现了。他剔着牙，敞着衬衫的扣子，不紧不慢地踱回来，不时打饱嗝。彭蠡六十多了，变得懒散不修边幅，两颊像沙皮狗一样耷拉着，让嘴角显得总是不满意地撇着。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Finally, Peng Li appeared: His shirt unbuttoned, a toothpick dangling between his lips, strolling leisurely and burping from time to time. Now in his sixties, Peng had become lazy and slovenly. His cheeks drooped like the jowls of a Shar-Pei, giving him the appearance of being perpetually grumpy.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator uses &amp;quot;a toothpick dangling between his lips&amp;quot; to describe the action of picking teeth，it's more detailed and vivid.  “懒散不修边幅” is translated into &amp;quot;lazy and slovenly&amp;quot; to describe Peng Li is neglectful of his appearance. “显得总是不满意地” is translated into &amp;quot;the appearance of being perpetually grumpy&amp;quot;, in this way, the translation better expresses the author's intention to express the meaning of looking bad-tempered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator uses &amp;quot;a toothpick dangling between his lips&amp;quot; to describe the action of picking teeth，it's more detailed and vivid.  “懒散不修边幅” is translated into &amp;quot;lazy and slovenly&amp;quot; to describe Peng Li is neglectful of his appearance. “显得总是不满意地” is translated into &amp;quot;the appearance of being perpetually grumpy&amp;quot;, In this way, the translation better expresses the author's intention and conveys what appears to be a bad temper. --[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
“霓虹灯亮了，商铺顶端闪烁的小灯打出新疆大枣、东北拉皮、上海烤麸和湖南腊肉。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The neon lights came on. Tiny flashing LEDs on top of the shops formed into characters advertising jujubes from Xinjiang, lapi noodles from Northeast China, bran dough from Shanghai, and cured meats from Hunan.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author did not translate directly “闪烁的小灯” into &amp;quot;the little flashing lights &amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;Tiny flashing LEDs&amp;quot;. This is also because of the translator's own understanding of the text, he wants the readers of the English translation to understand that the lights are advertising, so that customers can see and understand the selling points of the store. At the same time, “拉皮” is a special noodle in northeast China, and there is no corresponding suitable English word, so the author uses &amp;quot;lapi&amp;quot;, which is to show the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author did not literally translate “闪烁的小灯” into &amp;quot;the little flashing lights &amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;Tiny flashing LEDs&amp;quot;. This is owing to the translator's own understanding of the text, he hopes readers of the English translation to understand that the lights are advertising, so that customers can see and understand the selling points of the store. At the same time, “拉皮” is a special noodle in northeast China, and there is no corresponding suitable English word, so the author uses &amp;quot;lapi&amp;quot;, which is to convey the original meaning.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Syntactic Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntax, usually defined as the study of how to construct sentences correctly with words in a language. In literary translation, the translator should make the syntax easy to be understood by the reader. The translator should take full account of the syntactic differences between English and Chinese. （Din Juan,2011:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntax, as a rule, refers to the study of how to construct sentences correctly with the words in a language. In literary translation, the translator should make the syntax easy to be understood by the readers. Translators should take full account of the syntactic differences between English and Chinese.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of syntax between English and Chinese are mainly reflected in three aspects. First of all, conjunctions and relationship between words in English use frequency is very high. Secondly, English speakers put attention on object consciousness and used to the order from a small object to a large one, from specific to general; In Chinese texts, there is usually a temporal, spatial or causal sequence of time sequence. Finally, English language usually emphasizes important information at the beginning of a sentence, while the Chinese language tends to process information from the obsolete to the fresh for the purpose of impressing people.（Din Juan,2011:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese grammar are mainly reflected in three aspects. First, the use of conjunctions and relational words in English is very frequent. Secondly, English speakers focus on object consciousness and are accustomed to the order from small to large objects and from specific to general; in Chinese texts, there is usually a chronological order of time, space or cause and effect. Finally, English usually emphasizes important information at the beginning of a sentence, while Chinese tends to process information from the stale to the fresh in order to impress (Ding Juan, 2011: 24).--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence with the original text, we should not only translate the meaning of words, but also translate the syntactic structure into a proper form. The following are some examples to show that how English translation oh Folding Beijing achieves functional equivalence to the original text in syntactic level: （Din Juan,2011:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence with the original, we must not only translate the meaning of the words, but also translate the syntactic structure into the appropriate form. The following are examples of how the English translation of Folding Beijing achieves functional equivalence with the original at the syntactic level:（Din Juan,2011:24）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; 现在政府太混沌了，做事太慢，僵化，体系也改不动。'他说‘等我将来有了机会，我就推快速工作作风改革。干得不行就滚蛋。'他看老刀还是没有说话，又说, ‘选拔也要放开。也向第三空间放开。’&amp;quot; （Jingfang Hao 2016:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;‘The current government is too inefficient and ossified,' he added quickly, ‘slow to respond to challenges, and I don' t see much hope for systematic reform. When I get my opportunity, I'll push for rapid reforms: Anyone who's incompetent will be fired.' Since Lao Gao still didn't seem to show much reaction, he added,‘I'll also work to expand the pool of candidates for government service and promotion, including opening up opportunities for candidates from Third Space.'&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that in the translation of this paragraph, the translator obviously adjusted the word order, and the words said by the same person before the pause were pushed into the next sentence, in order to conform to the logic of English readers. “选拔也要放开” ,the literal translation of this sentence must be incomprehensible to the readers, so the readers have supplemented and translated this sentence into &amp;quot;I'll also work to expand the pool of candidates for government service and promotion&amp;quot;, The translator perfectly explains what &amp;quot;放开&amp;quot; means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that in the translation of this passage, the translator clearly adjusted the word order, pushing what the same person said before the pause to the next sentence to fit the logic of the English reader.&amp;quot; Selection should also be liberalized&amp;quot; ,the literal translation of this sentence must be incomprehensible to the reader, so the reader adds to this sentence and translates it as &amp;quot;I'll also work to expand the pool of candidates for government service and promotion&amp;quot;, the translator perfectly explains the meaning of &amp;quot;放开&amp;quot;.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
“昏黄的灯光中，老刀想起过去。一个人游荡在垃圾场边缘的所有时光。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lao Dao talked about his lonely childhood. In the dim lamplight, he recalled his childhood spent alone wandering at the edge of the landfill.” (Ken Liu 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the text refers to “过去” twice with emphasis. In order to achieve the same emphasis in the English translation, the author chose to adjust the word order, placing &amp;quot;In the dim lamplight&amp;quot; between the two sentences, rather than using a subordinate clause like &amp;quot;…childhood that…&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the text emphasizes &amp;quot;the past&amp;quot; twice. To achieve the same emphasis in the English translation, the author chose to adjust the word order by placing &amp;quot;In the dim lamplight&amp;quot; between the two sentences instead of using subordinate clause like&amp;quot;... childhood that...&amp;quot;.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
“再回到第三空间，他感觉像是已经走了一个月。城市仍然在缓慢苏醒，城市居民只过了平常的一场睡眠，和前一天连续。不会有人发现老刀的离开。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Returning to Third Space, Lao Dao felt as though he had been traveling for a month. The city was waking up slowly. Most of the residents had slept soundly, and now they picked up their lives from where they had left off the previous cycle, No one would notice that Lao Dao had been away.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, we can see clearly that English has many more conjunctions than Chinese, like &amp;quot;as though&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;from where&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;that&amp;quot;, this is because of the difference in syntax between the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, we can see clearly that English has many more conjunctions than Chinese, such as &amp;quot;as if&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;from where&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;that&amp;quot;, etc. This is because the syntax of the two languages is different.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Discourse level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that a close, formal translation may be difficult for readers because of the intricate nature of the discourse structure and the presupposed knowledge about the contents in the original text. Therefore, it is necessary to choose a way of &amp;quot;rewrite&amp;quot; to make the translated text acceptable to readers. In literary translation, the translator should pay attention to both the content and the structure of the discourse. In the process of translation, the translation should be equivalent to the original text in the level of discourse. The following part selects a dialogue and its English translation in Folding Beijing as an example of literary translation to achieve functional equivalence in discourse level.(Din Juan,2011:27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that readers may have difficulty accepting an approximate formal translation due to the intricacies of the discourse structure and the preconceived knowledge of the original content. Therefore, it is necessary to choose a &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; approach to make the translation acceptable to the reader. In literary translation, the translator must pay attention to both the content and the structure of the discourse. In the process of translation, the translation should be comparable to the original text in terms of discourse level. A dialogue from Folding Beijing and its English translation is selected below as an example of literary translation achieving functional equivalence at the discourse level:(Ding Juan,2011:27)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“所以” 她给老刀夹了新上来的热菜，“你能不能暂时不告诉他？等我……有机会亲自向他解释可以吗？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老刀没有动筷子。他很饿，可是他觉得这时不能吃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是这等于我也得撒谎。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依言回身将小包打开，将钱包取出来，掏出五张一万块的纸币推给老刀。“一点心意，你收下。”(Jingfang Hao 2016:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And so&amp;quot;—she spooned a serving of the new hot dish onto Lao Dao's plate—&amp;quot;can you please not tell him, just temporarily? Please…give me a chance to explain to him myself.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Dao didn't pick up his chopsticks. He was very hungry, but he felt that he could not eat this food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I'd be lying, too,&amp;quot; Lao Dao said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Yan opened her purse, took out her wallet, and retried five 10,000 yuan bills. She pushed them across the table toward Lao Dao. &amp;quot;Please accept this token of my appreciation.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversational habits in Chinese are different from those in English, so some adjustments are often made when translating. The form of the dialogue is not completely translated from Chinese, but for the reader, the understanding of the text is the same. For example，“夹了新上来的热菜”translated into &amp;quot;spooned a serving of the new hot dish&amp;quot;, the translator changed the action to &amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot;, which is more suitable for Yi Yan's identity image, it is more suitable as a girl in the first space to spoon the vegetables to Lao Dao. “推给老刀”translated into &amp;quot;She pushed them across the table toward Lao Dao&amp;quot;, this sentence adds some action to make it more pictorial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversational conventions in Chinese are different from those in English, so some adjustments are often made in translation. The form of the dialogue is not exactly translated from Chinese, but the understanding of the text is the same for the readers. For example, &amp;quot;夹了新上来的热菜&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;spooned a serving of the new hot dish&amp;quot;, and the translator changes the action to &amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot;, which is more in line with Yi Yan's identity image, it is more suitable as the girl in the first space to spoon the dish to the old knife.&amp;quot;推给老刀&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;She pushed them across the table toward Lao Dao&amp;quot;, which adds some actions to make it more vivid.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functional Equivalence from Aspect of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every writer has his own writing style, and no one can imitate it perfectly. That is to say, in translation, it is impossible for the translator to translate the author's writing style exactly the same. Through the application of rhetoric and dialect, the original text shows the language characteristics, and the English translation can also see that the translator tries to achieve the functional equivalence on the stylistic level.（Din Juan,2011:30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each writer has his or her own writing style, which no one can imitate perfectly. In other words, in translation, it is impossible for the translator to translate the author's writing style exactly the same. Through the application of rhetoric and dialect, the original text shows linguistic characteristics, and the English translation shows the translator's attempt to achieve functional equivalence at the stylistic level.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Rhetoric=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, rhetoric is an important part of the study of style. Aristotle (384-322 B.C.) believed that style is form and is a counterpart of dialectic. The use of rhetoric can create vivid images, vivid scenes, improve the effect of literature.（Din Juan,2011:30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of the study of style. Aristotle (384-322 B.C.) believed that style is form, the counterpart of dialectic. The use of rhetoric can create vivid images, vibrant scenes, and enhance the effectiveness of literature.（Din Juan,2011:30）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
老刀的肚子也感觉到饥饿。他迅速转开眼睛，可是来不及了，那种感觉迅速席卷了他，胃的空虚像是一个深渊，让他身体微微发颤。(Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lao Dao's stomach growled. He quickly averted his eyes, but it was too late. His empty stomach felt like an abyss that made his body tremble.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the original text compares a hungry stomach to an abyss, and the English translation also uses this metaphor to form a rhetorical functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the original text compares a hungry stomach to &amp;quot;深渊&amp;quot;, and the English translation also uses this metaphor to form a rhetorical functional equivalent.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
不远不近的距离，就像遥望西山或是海上的一座孤岛。(Jingfang Hao 2016:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The distance was perfect for taking in the whole city, like gazing at an island in the sea.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paragraph, it is a metaphor, and the words &amp;quot;西山&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;孤&amp;quot; in the original text are not translated, only translated into &amp;quot;an island in the sea&amp;quot;, this description is enough to show the image of a folded city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphorical sentence and words like &amp;quot;西山&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;孤&amp;quot; in the original text are not translated. They are translated into &amp;quot;an island in the sea&amp;quot;, this description is enough to show the image of a folded city.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
高楼像最卑微的仆人，弯下腰，让自己低声下气切断身体，头碰着脚，紧紧贴在一起，然后再次断裂弯腰，将头顶手臂扭曲弯折，插入空隙…楼宇由折叠中站立起身，在灰蓝色的天空中像苏醒的兽类。(Jingfang Hao 2016:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The skyscrapers bowed submissively like the humblest servants until their heads touched their feet; then they broke again, folded again, and twisted their necks and arms, stuffing them into the gaps… The buildings unfolded and stood up, awakening like a herd of beasts under the gray–blue sky.&amp;quot;  (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has a personification in this paragraph, &amp;quot;skyscrapers&amp;quot; have &amp;quot;heads, feet, necks and arms&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;like the humblest servants&amp;quot;, the use of rhetoric enables people to imagine the folding picture of the city through the human image. By comparing the building to a herd of beasts, it shows its size and the sense of fear and oppression it brings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph has a personification that &amp;quot;skyscrapers&amp;quot; have &amp;quot;heads, feet, necks, and arms&amp;quot; and are &amp;quot;like the humblest of servants,&amp;quot; and the use of rhetoric allows people to imagine the folding diagram of the city through the image of a person. By comparing the buildings to a herd of beasts, it shows its scale and the sense of fear and oppression it brings.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
直到建成的日子高楼如活人一般站立而起，他们才像惊呆了一样四处奔逃，仿佛自己生下了一个怪胎。(Jingfang Hao 2016:11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Finally, when the completed building stood up before them like a living person, they had scattered in terror, as though they had given birth to a monster.&amp;quot;(Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, although &amp;quot;怪胎&amp;quot; translate into &amp;quot;monster&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;生&amp;quot;express also the same meaning, so the translator does not struggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, &amp;quot;怪胎&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;monster&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;born&amp;quot; conveys the same meaning, so the translator did not have any trouble.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Dialects=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dialect embodies the local characteristics, is the author's own writing style. Sometimes it's a problem in translation. In the following example, we can see how the translator handles this problem.（Din Juan,2011:33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dialect reflects the local characteristics and is the author's own writing style. Sometimes this is a problem in translation. In the following example, we can see how the translator deals with this problem. (Dingjuan, 2011:33)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;伙计&amp;quot; in English &amp;quot;waiter&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;铺盖卷&amp;quot; in English &amp;quot;bedrolls&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;闺女&amp;quot;is translated as  &amp;quot;real daughter&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;她们认死理儿&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;they don't know how to be flexible&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;只是这么多年过来，人就木了.&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:33) is translated into“But after so many years, you grow a bit numb.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015) We can see that when translators translate dialects with Chinese local characteristics, they pay more attention to the level of semantic understanding rather than the formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, whether the use of rhetoric or dialect in literature, can fully reflect the author's writing style. Therefore, in literary translation, the translator should study the differences between the source language and the target language in the ways to express stylistic differences, and find out the best way to make up for these differences. In this way, literary translation can achieve maximum functional equivalence at the stylistic level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the use of either rhetoric or dialect in literary works fully reflects the author's writing style. Therefore, in literary translation, translators should study the differences between the source language and the target language in the way of expressing stylistic differences and find out the best way to compensate for these differences. In this way, literary translation can achieve the maximum functional equivalence at the stylistic level.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Functional Equivalence from Aspect of Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, the cultural difference between the two languages is also an issue that translators should pay attention to. People who come into contact with different cultures have different ways of thinking, values and social customs and so on. Translators need to understand the two cultures and fully express the cultural elements contained in the original text. At this time, translation plays a role in cross-cultural communication. The translator must present the cultural meaning shown or implied in the original text to the readers so that the translation can achieve the cultural equivalence with the original text. In this chapter, we will analyze the English translation of Folding Beijing from the perspective of food culture,  folk culture and culture of idioms, so as to explain how it achieves the functional equivalence with the original text.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences between two languages are also issues that translators should be aware of in the translation process. People who are exposed to different cultures have different ways of thinking, values, social customs, etc. Translators need to understand both cultures and fully express the cultural elements contained in the original text. At this point, translation plays a role in intercultural communication. The translator must present the cultural meaning shown or implied in the original text to the reader so that the translation achieves cultural equivalence with the original text. This chapter will analyze the English translation of Folding Beijing from the perspectives of food culture, folk culture, and idiom culture to show how it achieves functional equivalence with the original text. (Zhou Xingyang,2018:47)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Food Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city described by Beijing Folding is the political and cultural center of China, and it is a city with profound cultural deposits. There are a lot of contents belonging to traditional Chinese food culture in the novel. This part will analyze how the translator translates these delicacies to achieve functional equivalence.（Din Juan,2011:39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city described in  Folding Beijing is the political and cultural center of China, a city with deep cultural accumulation. In the novel, there are many elements belonging to traditional Chinese food culture. This part will analyze how the translator managed to translate these cuisines into a successful counterpart.（Din Juan,2011:39）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…面前摆着一盘炒面或炒粉… &amp;quot;(Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Each kid had a plate of chow mein or chow fun…&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;炒面&amp;quot;is a well-known traditional snack in China. The translator makes it into &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot;, rather than &amp;quot;Chinese stir-fried noodles&amp;quot;. In the dictionary, &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot; means a Chinese-style dish of fried noodles served with small pieces of meat and vegetables. This translation also makes it more intuitive for the reader to know what the food is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;炒面&amp;quot; is a famous traditional Chinese snack. Translators translate it as &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;Chinese chow mein&amp;quot;. In the dictionary, &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot; means Chinese-style fried noodles with small pieces of meat and vegetables. This translation also gives the reader a more intuitive idea of what the dish is.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;老葛又拿来半瓶白酒和两个玻璃杯，倒上。&amp;quot;(Jingfang Hao 2016:32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…over a half bottle of baijiu…&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foreignizing translation is adopted here, &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;baijiu&amp;quot; , the translator doesn't use the word like &amp;quot;spirits&amp;quot;, it not only retains Chinese cultural characteristics, but also achieves communicative effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, foreignization method is used, and &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;baijiu&amp;quot;. The translator does not use words like &amp;quot;spirits&amp;quot;, which retains Chinese cultural characteristics and achieves a communicative effect at the same time.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;哎，你们知道那儿一盘回锅肉多少钱吗？&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…how much they charge for an order of twice -cooked pork over there?&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special feature of this dish is that it is boiled in water and then stir-fried. The translator captures this feature in translation, trying to make people understand the meaning of &amp;quot;回锅&amp;quot;, and this dish is made with pork, he wants readers of the English translation to see an image of the dish in their heads in the same way that Chinese people do.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:53）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of this dish is that it is first boiled in water and then stir-fried. The translator has captured this feature in his translation, trying to make people understand the meaning of &amp;quot;回锅&amp;quot;, which is made with pork, and he hopes that readers of the English translation will see the image of this dish in their minds, just like the Chinese do.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:53）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Folk Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people also have their own unique way of life, customs and traditions, behavior patterns and other aspects of vocabulary. The following will analyze the translator's functional equivalence in folk culture.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:52）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people also have their own unique lifestyles, customs, behavior patterns, etc. in terms of vocabulary. The following will analyze the functional equivalence of translation in folk culture. (Zhou Xingyang,2018:52).--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…几个人分吃两个菜…&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…and they shared two dishes family-style.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;分吃&amp;quot; is the most common way of eating in traditional Chinese culture, where several dishes are shared among friends and family. The purpose of the passage is to show the poverty of the boys. The translator takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures，Western behavior is different. so he uses the word &amp;quot;shared&amp;quot; and he adds the word &amp;quot;family-style&amp;quot; to make it easier for the reader to understand the behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;分吃&amp;quot; is the most common way of eating in traditional Chinese culture, where friends and relatives share several dishes among themselves. The purpose of the passage is to show the boy's poverty. The translator takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, where Westerners behave differently, so he uses the word &amp;quot;sharing&amp;quot; and adds the word &amp;quot;family style&amp;quot; to make it easier for the reader to understand this behavior.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;咱们也算半个老乡吧。”老葛说，“所以不用太拘束。我还是能管点事儿，不会把你送出去的。&amp;quot;(Jingfang Hao 2016:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We're practically from the same hometown! So, you don't need to be so careful with me. I still have a bit of authority, and I won't give you up.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of hometown is a major feature of Chinese culture. Those from the same hometown share similar living habits, growing environment and cultural background, so even strangers can get familiar with each other quickly and even help each other. Since Lao Ge and Lao Dao come from the third space, the translator explains the term &amp;quot;老乡&amp;quot; from a geographical perspective. &amp;quot;管事儿&amp;quot;means to have some authority. The translator also explains this word so that readers can understand it easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of hometown is one of the major characteristics of Chinese culture. People from the same hometown share similar living habits, upbringing and cultural background, so even strangers can get acquainted quickly and even help each other. Since Lao Ge and Lao Dao are from the third dimension, the translator explains the term &amp;quot;老乡&amp;quot; from a geographical perspective.&amp;quot; 管事儿&amp;quot; means to have some authority. The translator also explains this word to make it easy for readers to understand.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;一点心意，你收下。&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please accept this token of my appreciation.&amp;quot;(Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yi Yan said that she hoped Lao Dao could help her keep a secret, so she wanted to give Lao Dao with money. &amp;quot;心意&amp;quot; means money, which is an euphemism used in China when it is inconvenient to offer money directly. In translation, the translator also considered an euphemistic way of expression, so he used the word &amp;quot;appreciation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yi Yan says that she hopes Lao Dao will help her keep her secret, so she wants to use money to give Lao Dao.&amp;quot; 心意&amp;quot; means money, which is a Chinese euphemism when it is not convenient to give money directly. In the translation, the translator also considered it a euphemism, so the word &amp;quot;appreciation&amp;quot; was used.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.3 Culture of Idioms=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are an important part of the extensive and profound Chinese culture. Chinese people always use them in their daily life and in their writing. However, some idioms sometimes have different meanings in different contexts, and the translation should pay attention to the differences between the two cultures.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are an important part of the vast and profound Chinese culture. Chinese people use these idioms in their daily life and writing, but some idioms sometimes have different meanings in different contexts. However, some idioms sometimes have different meanings in different contexts, and it is important to pay attention to the differences between the two cultures when translating them.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author used many idioms in the article, such as &amp;quot;饿虎扑食&amp;quot;, the translator translated it into &amp;quot;ate heartily&amp;quot;, although the translation is easy to understand, but without the image that people are very hungry to eat, from the perspective of functional equivalence, English readers seem to be unable to reach the same level of understanding and response as Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses many idioms in the article, such as &amp;quot;饿虎扑食&amp;quot;, which the translator translates as &amp;quot;to eat in a heartbeat&amp;quot;. Although the translation is easy to understand, without the image of a person eating very hungry, it seems that English readers cannot achieve the same understanding and reaction as Chinese readers from the perspective of functional equivalence.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;（盘子）一片狼藉&amp;quot;translated into &amp;quot;The dishes were a mess&amp;quot;, it is a brief description of the mess. And &amp;quot;成人之美&amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;in that case I'll have done a good deed by keeping silent&amp;quot;, the idiom in the original text was originally used to describe Lao Dao's feeling that he was keeping secrets and that Yi Yan and Qin Tian might get together in the future. The translator abstractly translated the sentence in the English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;(盘子)一片狼藉&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the plate is a mess&amp;quot;, which is a description of a messy situation on the plate. And &amp;quot;the beauty of adulthood&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;in that case, I am doing a good deed by keeping quiet&amp;quot;, the idiom in the original text was originally used to describe how Lao Dao felt that he kept the secret that Yi Yan and Qin Tian might be together in the future. The translator translated the phrase abstractly into the English translation.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of the English translation of Folding Beijing from three aspects: meaning, style and culture with the theory of functional equivalence in this paper, and it is believed that the English translation conforms to the understanding of English readers to the specific information in the text. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory and its translation purposes and strategies, the translator brings a natural and equivalent Chinese translation of Folding Beijing to the English reader.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of Folding Beijing is analyzed from three aspects of meaning, style, and culture using this paper's functional equivalence theory, and it is concluded that the English translation meets the English readers' understanding of the specific information in the text. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory and its translation purposes and strategies, the translator brings a natural and reciprocal Chinese translation of Folding Beijing for English readers. (Zhou Xingyang,2018:56)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes that the target language readers' understanding and appreciation of the target language is essentially the same as that of the source language readers, so the target language can be regarded as a functional equivalence translation. Analyze from three aspects: meaning, style and culture &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot; English version, you can see on the language, while Chinese and English in logic and grammar are greatly different, there exist many differences in the Chinese culture and western cultures, but the translator still tries his best to keep the content of the original text in the translation and find more appropriate words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes that the target language readers' understanding and appreciation of the target language is basically the same as that of the source language readers, so the target language can be regarded as a functionally equivalent translation. Analyzing the English version of Folding Beijing from three aspects: meaning, style and culture, we can see that linguistically, although Chinese and English are very different in logic and grammar, and there are many differences between Chinese and Western cultures, the translator still tries to keep the original content and find more suitable words in the translation.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of some specific content, the translator does not translate into exactly the same form, which is also consistent with Nida's functional equivalence theory, because Nida also proposed that translation should not be limited to form, but the translator can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text, so as to achieve equivalence between content and information. However, in some details, such as idioms, the translator's translation fails to achieve the same effect as the original text, which may be an area for improvement. Nida's theory of functional equivalence does provide a good theoretical model for the translation of science fiction, which is of great value.（Tan Zaixi,1999）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some specific contents, the translators do not translate into exactly the same form, which is also in line with Nida's theory of functional equivalence, because Nida also suggests that translation should not be limited to form, and the translators can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text, so as to achieve the equivalence of content and information. However, in some details, such as idioms, the translator's translation fails to achieve the same effect as the original, which may be an area for improvement. Nida's functional equivalence theory does provide a good theoretical model for the translation of science fiction novels, which is of great value.（Tan Zaixi,1999）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hao Jingfang.(2015).Folding Beijing[J]. Ken Liu (trans.). A Magazine of Science Fiction and Fantasy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hao Jingfang郝景芳.(2016).孤独深处[The Depth of Loneliness].南京：江苏凤凰文艺出版社[Nanjing:Jiangsu phoenix literature and art publishing,LTD]：1-40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida,Eugene A.(1993)Language, Culture, and Translating[M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press：118&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida,Eugene A.(2001)Language and Culture: Context in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida,Eugene A. &amp;amp; Taber.(2004) Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press：12-24&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(1999).新编奈达论翻译[A new version of Nida's theory on translation].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun,Mu Lei许钧,穆雷.(2009).翻译学概论[Introduction to translatology].南京：译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dandan赵丹丹.(2011).浅论奈达的功能对等理论[Nida's theory of functional equivalence].湖北：文学教育[Hubei:Literature Education]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xingyang周兴阳.(2018).从功能对等理论视角看《北京折叠》英译本研究[Chinese Science Fiction Translation in the Perspective of Functional Equivalence-A case Study of Beijing Zhe Die and its English Version-Folding Beijing].新疆大学[Xinjiang University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guiyuan王桂圆.(2018)系统功能语言学视角下《北京折叠》英译研究[A Study on The Translation of Folding Beijing from the Perspective of Systemic Functional Linguistics].安徽：海外英语[Anhui：Overseas English]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese Version of ''The Importance of Being Earnest'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence 余妮 Yu Ni==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;余妮 Yu Ni No.202070080620&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abtract===&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Being Earnest'' is a satirical comedy of manners written by Irish playwright Oscar Wilde in the 19th century. Dialogues in this play are sharp, witty, and full of epigrams, which are not easy to translate. There are many Chinese versions, among which the most popular one is Yu Guangzhong’s version. From the perspective of functional equivalence proposed by Nida, Yu Guangzhong’s translation has its own merits. Guided by the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores the translation strategies of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues in Yu’s version. It helps to create more excellent translation and promote the development of drama translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Being Earnest'' is a satirical comedy of manners written by Irish playwright Oscar Wilde in the 19th century. Dialogues in this play are sharp, witty, and full of epigrams, which are not easy to translate. Besides, there are many Chinese versions, among which the most popular one is Yu Guangzhong’s version. From the perspective of functional equivalence proposed by Nida, Yu Guangzhong’s version has its own merits. Guided by the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores the translation strategies of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues in Yu’s version. It helps to create more excellent translation and promote the development of drama translation.  --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 10:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; ''The Importance of Being Earnest''; Yu Guangzhong&lt;br /&gt;
===题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论下余光中译《不可儿戏》分析&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest是19世纪爱尔兰剧作家王尔德所写的一部讽刺风俗喜剧。他的作品妙语逼人，警句诸多，想要译得传神并不简单。在众多译本中，余光中的译本《不可儿戏》最受推崇。从奈达提出的功能对等视角分析，余光中的译本确有其出色之处。本文以功能对等理论为指导，探究余光中译本中剧名、人名及人物对话的翻译策略。从而创造出更优秀的翻译作品，推动戏剧翻译事业的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；《不可儿戏》；余光中&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
“The Importance of Being Earnest is a comedy of manners written by Oscar Wilde in the 19th century, which is also his most successful comedy”(Shi Qiulei,2012). In this play, there are plenty of sharp dialogues, as well as aphorisms. Among its various Chinese versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular, which not only tells us the fabulous story, but also remains the flavor of the source language when translating. This thesis analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from the perspective of functional equivalence. We can know more about the language features and translation strategies of Yu Guangzhong’s version. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Importance of Being Earnest is a comedy of manners written by Oscar Wilde in the 19th century, which is also his most successful comedy”(Shi Qiulei,2012). In this play, there are plenty of sharp dialogues, as well as aphorisms. Among its various Chinese versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular, which not only tells us the fabulous story, but also remains the flavor of the source language when translating. This thesis analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from the perspective of functional equivalence. We can know more about the language features and translation strategies of Yu Guangzhong’s version. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 10:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, researchers pay more attention to the study of translation. In order to gain experience from famous translators through their translation, scholars carried out a series of researches towards Chinese versions of this play. Chen Yaoyao (2019) studied Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of dualistic nature of the drama. Shi Qiulei (2011) analyzed Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of cultural turn. Liang Wei (2009) and Shen Zhengrong (2007) compared two Chinese versions of The Importance of Being Earnest. Liu Guilan (2015) did the research on the secularization in its Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, researchers pay more attention to the study of translation. In order to gain experience from famous translators through their translation, scholars carried out a series of researches towards Chinese versions of this play. Chen Yaoyao (2019) studied Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of dualistic nature of the drama. Shi Qiulei (2011) analyzed Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of cultural turn. Liang Wei (2009) and Shen Zhengrong (2007) compared two Chinese versions of The Importance of Being Earnest. Liu Guilan (2015) did the research on the secularization in its Chinese version.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest was Tongming Quyi (《同名娶异》) co-translated by Kong Xiangwo and Wang Jing in 1921” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). In the 1980s, Yu Guangzhong translated it as “不可儿戏”, while Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. As far as I am concerned, Yu’s version is more acceptable for readers. It has been put on the stage in Guangzhou and Hong Kong for many times, while Qian’s version is rarely followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest was Tongming Quyi (《同名娶异》) which was co-translated by Kong Xiangwo and Wang Jing in 1921” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). In 1980s, Yu Guangzhong translated it as “不可儿戏”, while Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. As far as I am concerned, Yu’s version is more acceptable, for it has been put on the stage in Guangzhou and Hong Kong for many times, while Qian’s version is rarely followed.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American linguist Eugene A. Nida put forward the theory of “functional equivalence”, that is, “the translation and the original context should achieve equivalence in functional aspect, rather than rigid correspondence word by word” (Eugene A. Nida,1969), which coincides with the principles of Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest. Through the study, we are able to gain suggestions of drama translation and produce excellent works. In this way, readers become more interested in foreign works, which is also beneficial to cultural diffusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American linguist Eugene A. Nida put forward the theory of “functional equivalence”, that is, “the translation and the original context should achieve equivalence in functional aspect, rather than rigid correspondence word by word” (Eugene A. Nida,1969), which coincides with the principles of Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest. With the study, we are able to gain suggestions of drama translation and produce excellent works. In this way, readers become more interested in foreign works, which is also beneficial to cultural diffusion.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis comprises five chapters. The first chapter mainly introduces the research background, significance and layout of the thesis. Chapter Two gives an introduction of functional equivalence, including others’ views on it and its features. The next chapter focuses on Oscar Wilde and The Importance of Being Earnest, as well as its Chinese versions, especially Yu’s version. Chapter Four is the core of the thesis, which appreciates and analyzes Yu’s version from the perspective of functional equivalence. The appreciation focuses on the translation of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. In the last chapter, the author draws the conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis comprises five chapters. The first chapter mainly introduces the research background, significance and layout of the thesis. Chapter Two gives an introduction of functional equivalence, including others’ views on it and its features. The following chapter focuses on Oscar Wilde and The Importance of Being Earnest, as well as its Chinese versions, especially Yu’s version. Chapter Four is the core of the thesis, which appreciates and analyzes Yu’s version from the perspective of functional equivalence. The appreciation focuses on the translation of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. In the last chapter, the author makes a conclusion.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Introduction of Functional equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the conversion between the source language and the target language and reduce the differences, Eugene A. Nida proposed the famous “dynamic equivalence” translation theory, also known as “functional equivalence”, from the perspective of linguistics and according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he pointed out that “translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic, stylistic and stylistic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the conversion between the source language and the target language and reduce the differences, Eugene A. Nida proposed the famous “dynamic equivalence” translation theory, also known as “functional equivalence”, according to the nature of translation. He pointed out that “translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic, stylistic and stylistic equivalence.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence in “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. In these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning is the most important, followed by form. Form is likely to hide the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, according to Nida’s theory, the translator should take the four aspects of dynamic equivalence as the translation principle and accurately reproduce the cultural connotation of the source language in the target language(Guo Jianzhong, 2000).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence in “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. In these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning is the most important, followed by form. Form is likely to hide the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, we should take the four aspects of dynamic equivalence as the translation principle and accurately reproduce the cultural reaction of the source language in the target language(Guo Jianzhong, 2000).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Steps of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, efforts should be made to create target language that not only conforms to the semantic meaning of the original text but also reflects the cultural characteristics of the original text. “However, the two languages represent two completely different cultures. Cultures may have similar factors, but they cannot be identical. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)” Therefore, it is impossible to create perfect translation which fully display the cultural connotation of the original text. The translator can only reproduce the source culture to the maximum extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, we should create target language that not only conforms to the semantic meaning of the original text but also reflects the cultural characteristics of the original text. “However, the two languages represent two completely different cultures. Cultures may have similar factors, but they cannot be identical. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)” Therefore, it is impossible to create perfect translation which fully displays the cultural connotation of the original text. The translator can only reproduce the source culture to the maximum extent.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, if meaning and culture cannot be taken into account at the same time, “the translator has to abandon formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the meaning and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). For example, the English proverb “white as snow” can be translated into Chinese as “白如雪”. However, there is almost no snow in southern China all year round. In their cultural background knowledge, there is no concept of “雪”. How to understand the connotation of snow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, if meaning and culture concepts cannot be taken into account at the same time, “the translator has to abandon formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the meaning and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). For example, the English proverb “white as snow” can be translated into Chinese as “白如雪”. However, there is almost not much snow in southern China all year round. Therefore, based on their cultural background knowledge, there is no concept of “雪”. How to understand the connotation of snow?--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, translators can eliminate cultural differences by changing the form of vocabulary. Therefore, this proverb can be translated into “white as mushroom” and “white as egret’s hair”. In the English idiom “spring up like mushroom”, the original meaning of “mushroom” is “蘑菇”. However, when translated into Chinese, it means “雨后春笋” rather than “雨后蘑菇”, because in Chinese culture, people are more familiar with the idiom and understand the image of “雨后春笋”. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, translators can eliminate cultural differences by changing the form of vocabularies. Therefore, this proverb can be translated into “white as mushroom” and “white as egret’s hair”. In the English idiom “spring up like mushroom”, the original meaning of “mushroom” is “蘑菇”. However, when translated into Chinese, it means “雨后春笋” rather than “雨后蘑菇”, because in Chinese culture, people are more familiar with the idiom and the image of “雨后春笋”. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, if the change of form is still not enough to express the meaning and culture of the original text, “the translation technique of recreate can be used to solve the cultural differences, so that the source language and the target language can achieve the meaning equivalence” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). “Recreate” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is to explain the cultural connotation of the source language articles with the words of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, if the change of form is not enough to express the meaning and culture of the original text, “the translation technique of recreate can be used to solve the cultural differences, so that the source language and the target language can achieve the meaning equivalence” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). “Re-creation” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is to explain the cultural connotation of the source language articles with the words of the target language.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''The Importance of Being Earnest'' and Its Chinese Versions===&lt;br /&gt;
====An Introduction of Oscar Wilde and His Works====&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde was born in Dublin, Ireland. As a “born for art” writer, he was known for his plays, poetry, fairy tales and novels. As a representative of aestheticism, he always deliberately left out the relationship between art and other things. On the surface, Wilde wrote for the pursuit of art, but the essence of his work goes beyond art. He created four comedies in his life: “Lady Windermere’s Fan (1892), A Woman of No Importance (1893), An Ideal Husband (1895) and The Importance of Being Earnest (1895)” (Wu Jie, 2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, born in Dublin, Ireland, is a “born for art” writer. He was known for his plays, poetry, fairy tales and novels. As a representative of aestheticism, he always deliberately left out the relationship between art and other things. On the surface, Wilde wrote for the pursuit of art, but the essence of his work goes beyond art. He created four comedies in his life: “Lady Windermere’s Fan (1892), A Woman of No Importance (1893), An Ideal Husband (1895) and The Importance of Being Earnest (1895)” (Wu Jie, 2014).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest is Wilde’s masterpiece, written in the Victorian era. “The Importance of Being Earnest is apt to be a stumbling block both to the detractors and admires of Oscar Wilde as a man of letters” (Richard Foster, 1956). Critics have different opinions on his other works, including poems and novels, but almost unanimously regard this play as a perfect one. It made a great sensation when first put on St. James theatre on February 14, 1895. In the play, the dandy Algernon and Jack made up the characters of “Bunbury” and “Ernest” for their own purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest is Wilde’s masterpiece, written in the Victorian era. “The Importance of Being Earnest is apt to be a stumbling block both to the detractors and admires of Oscar Wilde as a man of letters” (Richard Foster, 1956). Critics have different opinions on his other works, including poems and novels, but almost unanimously regard this play as a perfect one. It made a great sensation when first put on St. James theatre on February 14, 1895. In this play, the dandy Algernon and Jack made up the characters of “Bunbury” and “Ernest” for their own purposes.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Through some misunderstandings, the play continued to develop and the truth was revealed. It turned out that Jack was actually Algernon’s brother. The play ended with “I’ve now realized for the first time in my life the vital Importance of Being Earnest”. The play revolves around the dual identities of Algernon and Jack, describing the behavior of high-class figures. Wilde pointed out the characters’ absurd views of marriage and deep-rooted hierarchies and revealed the hypocritical ethical concepts in Victorian era.(Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through some misunderstandings, the play continued to develop and the truth was revealed. It turned out that Jack was actually Algernon’s brother. The play ended with “I’ve now realized for the first time in my life the vital Importance of Being Earnest”. The play revolves around the dual identities of Algernon and Jack, describing the behavior of high-class figures. Wilde pointed out the characters’ absurd views of marriage and deep-rooted hierarchies, revealing the hypocritical ethical concepts in Victorian era.(Wilde, 2009)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a writer, Wilde often uses humorous language to express complex thoughts and feelings and explain some meaningful philosophy. The highlights of the play are not the plots but the dialogues. In order to reveal characters’ personalities, he employed a variety of rhetorical devices and aphorisms to produce a humorous effect. Pun is widely used in the play, including the drama title and characters’ names.(Yu Guangzhong, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde often uses humorous language to express complex thoughts and feelings and explain some meaningful philosophy. The highlights of the play are not the plots but the dialogues. In order to reveal characters’ personalities, he employed a variety of rhetorical devices and aphorisms to produce a humorous effect. Pun is frequently used in the play, including the drama title and characters’ names.(Yu Guangzhong, 1986)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest====&lt;br /&gt;
=====An Overview of Its Chinese Versions =====&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest was premiered in London on February 14, 1895. In 1921, Kong Xiangwo (孔襄我) and Wang Jing (王靖) cooperated to translate this famous play. It was the first Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest, but it did not get much attention of Chinese readers. “After the foundation of People’s Republic of China, the first new translation of Wilde’s play Selected Plays of Oscar Wilde (《王尔德戏剧选》) was translated by Qian Zhide (钱之德) and published by Huangcheng Press in 1983” (Wen Tong, 2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest was premiered in London on February 14, 1895. In 1921, Kong Xiangwo (孔襄我) and Wang Jing (王靖) cooperated to translate this famous play. It was the first Chinese version but it did not get much attention of Chinese readers. “After the foundation of People’s Republic of China, the first new translation of Wilde’s play Selected Plays of Oscar Wilde (《王尔德戏剧选》) was translated by Qian Zhide (钱之德) and published by Huangcheng Press in 1983” (Wen Tong, 2010).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. He just translated it out of his own interest, treating it as a play without orally practicing the translated lines. Compared with previous versions, his version was more personal, as his own reminder of the original texts. In 1986, Yu Guangzhong’s version came out, with the title “不可儿戏”. “It was published by China Friendship Press Corporation. It was popular with people and has been put on stage for many times” (Tong Fangli,2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. He just translated it out of his own interest, treating it as a play without orally practicing the translated lines. Compared to previous versions, his version was more personal, as his own reminder of the original texts. In 1986, Yu Guangzhong’s version came out, with the title “不可儿戏”. “It was published by China Friendship Press Corporation. It was popular with people and has been put on stage for many times” (Tong Fangli,2006).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another version appeared in the 1980s when Zhang Nanfeng (张南峰) published A Collection of Two British Plays(《英国戏剧二种》), in which Zhang rendered the title of the play as “认真的重要”. “Three years later, in Selected Comedies of Oscar Wilde(《王尔德喜剧选》) published by Haixia Literature Press, Zhang changed his title into ‘认真为上’”(Tong Fangli,2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another version appeared in the 1980s when Zhang Nanfeng (张南峰) published A Collection of Two British Plays(《英国戏剧二种》), in which Zhang rendered the title of the play as “认真的重要”. “Three years later, in Selected Comedies of Oscar Wilde(《王尔德喜剧选》) published by Haixia Literature Press, Zhang changed his title into ‘认真为上’”(Tong Fangli,2006).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From “认真的重要” to “认真为上”, the author thinks that the latter is much more in line with the content.Because of political reasons, studies on Wilde stopped for some time.In 2000, in commemoration of Wilde’s contribution in the literary history, China Literature Press printed a complex six-volume Collection of Wilde’s Works (《王尔德全集》).” So far, only the versions of Yu Guangzhong, Zhang Nanfeng and Qian Zhide have been advocated by readers”(TongFangli,2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From “认真的重要” to “认真为上”, the author thinks that the latter is much more in line with the content.Because of political reasons, studies on Wilde stopped for some time.In 2000, in commemoration of Wilde’s contribution in the literary history, China Literature Press printed a complex six-volume Collection of Wilde’s Works (《王尔德全集》).” So far, only the versions of Yu Guangzhong, Zhang Nanfeng and Qian Zhide have been advocated by readers”(TongFangli,2006).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yu Guangzhong and His Chinese Version=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong was born in Nanjing in 1928. As a writer, Yu Guangzhong is famous for his poetry. “Poetry, prose, translation and critical essay constitute the four dimensions of his writing life” (Li Xin, 2010). He has published 21 poetry collections, 11 prose collections, 5 comment collections and 13 translation collections, Actually, he is also one of the most dedicated translators in the field of translation. “For translators engaged in translation, Yu Guangzhong’s translation thoughts are of great value” (Tong Fangli, 2005). “He thinks that translation is a kind of composition, at least a kind of limited composition” (Wang Chao, 2016). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong was born in Nanjing in 1928. As a writer, Yu Guangzhong is famous for his poetry. “Poetry, prose, translation and critical essay constitute the four dimensions of his writing life” (Li Xin, 2010). He has published 21 poetry collections, 11 prose collections, 5 comment collections and 13 translation collections. Actually, he is also one of the most dedicated translators in the field of translation. “For translators engaged in translation, Yu Guangzhong’s translation thoughts are of great value” (Tong Fangli, 2005). “He thinks that translation is a kind of composition, at least a kind of limited composition” (Wang Chao, 2016).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thinks translation is closely related to creation, but it is a limited creation and a flexible art. “Yu Guangzhong has translated four comedies in his whole life, which are The Importance of Being Earnest (《不可儿戏》, 1983), Lady Windermere’s Fan (《温夫人的扇子》, 1992), An Ideal Husband (《理想丈夫》, 1995) and A woman of No Importance (《不要紧的女人》, 2008)” (Chen Feifei, 2011). All of these are the works of Wilde.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He holds that translation is closely related to creation, but it is a limited creation and a flexible art. “Yu Guangzhong has translated four comedies in his whole life, which are The Importance of Being Earnest (《不可儿戏》, 1983), Lady Windermere’s Fan (《温夫人的扇子》, 1992), An Ideal Husband (《理想丈夫》, 1995) and A woman of No Importance (《不要紧的女人》, 2008)” (Chen Feifei, 2011). All of these are the works of Wilde.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest was early published in 1983. In the postscript, he elaborated his principle of translating. “The dialogue of the novel is for reader to read. If you don’t understand, you can read it again. The dramatic dialogue is for audience to listen to, and if they do not understand, the dialogues passed. There is no second chance. I translated this book not only for Chinese readers, but also for Chinese audiences and actors. Therefore, my translation principle is to make the reader pleased to read, the audience satisfied to watch, and the actor pleasant to perform” (Yu Guangzhong, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest was first published in 1983. In the postscript, he elaborated his principle of translating. “The dialogue of the novel is for reader to read. If you don’t understand, you can read it again. The dramatic dialogue is for audience to listen to, and if they do not understand, the dialogues passed. There is no second chance. I translated this book not only for Chinese readers but also for Chinese audiences and actors. Therefore, his translation principle is to make the reader pleased to read, the audience satisfied to watch, and the actor pleasant to perform” (Yu Guangzhong, 2004).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Application of Functional Equivalence to Yu Guangzhong’s Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Strategies of Yu Guangzhong’s Version==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation of the Drama Title=====&lt;br /&gt;
So far, there are three famous versions of The Importance of Being Earnest. Yu Guangzhong’s “不可儿戏”, Zhang Nanfeng’s “认真为上” and Qian Zhide’s “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. “Among these three versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular one, which is also consistent with functional equivalence” (Wen Tong, 2012).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far, there are three famous versions of The Importance of Being Earnest—Yu Guangzhong’s “不可儿戏”, Zhang Nanfeng’s “认真为上” and Qian Zhide’s “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. “Among these three versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular one, which is also consistent with functional equivalence” (Wen Tong, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional equivalence emphasizes that translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Wilde created a character named “Ernest” in the play. As we all know, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, so the drama title is a pun. It not only expresses “the importance of being earnest”, but also “the importance of naming “Ernest”. After all, “Ernest” is a name favored by two girls in the play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional equivalence emphasizes translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Wilde created a character named “Ernest” in the play. As we all know, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, so the drama title is a pun. It not only expresses “the importance of being earnest”, but also “the importance of naming “Ernest”. After all, “Ernest” is a name favored by two girls in the play.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide’s version expressed the literal meaning, which achieved equivalence in meaning. However, Zhang Nanfeng’s version represented the implied meaning. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he translated the implied meaning and revealed the theme of the play that one should be serious about everything in life. The function of the title is to reveal the theme of the novel. “In Yu’s version, the information was reproduced and it echoed lady Bracknell’s words at the end of the play. So, it was more in line with Chinese readers’ preference” (Wen Tong, 2012).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide’s version expressed the literal meaning, which achieved equivalence in meaning. However, Zhang Nanfeng’s version represented the implied meaning. In Yu’s version, he translated the implied meaning and revealed the theme of the play that one should be serious about everything in life. The function of the title is to reveal the theme of the novel. “In Yu’s version, the information was reproduced and it echoed lady Bracknell’s words at the end of the play. So, it was more in line with Chinese readers’ preference” (Wen Tong, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation of Characters’ Names=====&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun was widely used in this play, especially in characters’ names” (Yang Wenqian, 2014), and Yu Guangzhong translated it almost perfectly. In essence, pun is a deliberate word play. It usually appears when two words are similar or identical in their sound, but different in meaning. The effect of pun can be humorous, rhetorical and even bitter at times. Regardless of the brilliant effect of a pun, it is merely a tool for the author to get him across, not just a decoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun was widely used in this play, especially in characters’ names” (Yang Wenqian, 2014), and Yu Guangzhong translated it almost perfectly. In essence, pun is a deliberate word play. It usually appears when two words are similar or identical in their sound, but in different meaning. The effect of pun can be humorous, rhetorical and even bitter at times. Regardless of the brilliant effect of a pun, it is merely a tool for the author to get him across, not just a decoration.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated the character “Ernest” created by Jack into “任真”. In English, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, and “earnest” means to be serious about something. “In Chinese, “任真” and “认真” are homonyms，like the English homonyms” (Yin Lijing, 2012). Yu employed the domestication method to translate it into “任真”, and Zhang Nanfeng employed the foreignization method to translate it into ‘埃纳斯特’. It was translated into “任真” and gave him the Chinese surname “华”, which was from his family name “Worthing” in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated the character “Ernest” created by Jack into “任真”. In English, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, and “earnest” means to be serious about something. “In Chinese, “任真” and “认真” are homonyms，like the English homonyms” (Yin Lijing, 2012). Yu employed the domestication method to translate it into “任真”, and Zhang Nanfeng employed the foreignization method to translate it into ‘埃纳斯特’. It was translated into “任真” and gave him the Chinese surname “华”, which was from his family name “Worthing” in English.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It not only facilitated the needs of the audience, but also considered the feelings of readers. If “Ernest” was translated into “埃纳斯特”, the audience will be confused and do not understand the humor and irony of the language. In the other hand, “认真” is too direct to let readers experience the beauty of pun by thinking it over themselves. “华任真” retains the ironic effect to the greatest extent, and it does not make the audience feel confused when they hear “埃纳斯特”. (Wang Chao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It not only facilitated the needs of the audience but also considered the feelings of readers. If “Ernest” was translated into “埃纳斯特”, the audience would be confused and do not understand the humor and irony of the language. In the other hand, “认真” is too direct to let readers experience the beauty of pun by thinking it over themselves. “华任真” retains the ironic effect to the greatest extent, and it does not make the audience feel confused when they hear “埃纳斯特”. (Wang Chao, 2016)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the form of original works was preserved, from a pun in English to a pun in Chinese. “From the perspective of linguistics, one of the ideal translation methods is pun into pun” (Yin Lijing, 2012). And the irony effect in Wilde’s original works can be kept to the greatest extent, as if it had just been transmigrated from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the form of original works was preserved, from a pun in English to a pun in Chinese. “From the perspective of linguistics, one of the ideal translation methods is pun into pun” (Yin Lijing, 2012). And the irony effect in Wilde’s original works can be kept to the greatest extent, as if it had just been transmigrated from English to Chinese.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated the character “Bunbury” created by Algernon into “梁勉仁”. The original meaning of “Bunbury” is “sightseeing tour”, which implies an excuse to evade responsibility as well. That’s exactly why Algernon intended to make up the character. “When he didn’t want to show up in some situation, he lied that his intimate named “Bunbury” was ill and he couldn’t keep the appointment because he needs to take care of him” (Yu Guangzhong, 1986). With the guidance of traditional transliteration method, we should consequently translate it into “邦伯里”. But Yu Guangzhong’s version adds beauty to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated “Bunbury” created by Algernon into “梁勉仁”. The original meaning of “Bunbury” is “sightseeing tour”, which implies an excuse to evade responsibility as well. That’s exactly why Algernon intended to make up the character. “When he didn’t want to show up in some situation, he lied that his intimate named “Bunbury” was ill and he couldn’t keep the appointment because he needs to take care of him” (Yu Guangzhong, 1986). With the guidance of traditional transliteration method, we should consequently translate it into “邦伯里”. But Yu Guangzhong’s version adds beauty to the original text.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “梁勉仁” and “两面人” are homonyms, referring to double-faced people. In Wilde’s original text, “Bunbury” is not a pun. But in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he added a pun in the process of translation. Both of the Chinese name “梁勉仁” and English name “Bunbury” are names which are correct in lexical aspect. Moreover, “they expressed the same meaning that the person who named like that was double-faced” (Wang Chao, 2016), so the function of the original and the target language are the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “梁勉仁” and “两面人” are homonyms, referring to double-faced people. In Wilde’s original text, “Bunbury” is not a pun. But in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he added a pun in the process of translation. Both of the Chinese name “梁勉仁” and English name “Bunbury” are names which are correct in lexical aspect. Moreover, “they expressed the same meaning that the person who named like that was double-faced” (Wang Chao, 2016), so the function of the original and the target language remain the same.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of the tutor Miss Prism is “劳小姐”. The name “Prism” and the word “prim” form a homophonic pun. Wilde aims to allude to his rigid character through this name. In Chinese, “劳” “老” and “牢” are homonyms, aiming at showing Miss Prism’s strict control over her student, Miss Cecily. It seems that her name not only adds the meaning “old lady” and “prison”, but also highlights the original work’s depiction of her rigid personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of the tutor Miss Prism is “劳小姐”. The name “Prism” and the word “prim” form a homophonic pun. Wilde aims to allude to his rigid character through this name. In Chinese, “劳” “老” and “牢” are homonyms, aiming at showing Miss Prism’s strict control over her student, Miss Cecily. It seems that her name not only adds the meaning “old lady” and “prison”, but also highlights the original work’s depiction of her rigid personality.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, people’s surnames stand behind their last name, and their names are short. “European and American names are different and most of them are long and awkward for Chinese readers” (Wang Chao,2016). This kind of cultural difference often weakens the interest of many readers and audiences in the translated works, especially dramas. But Yu Guangzhong’s version not only translates the meaning of Wilde’s original work, but also has Chinese characteristics. He did not translate the name according to its pronunciation, but created Chinese names which can not only be in accordance of Chinese names, but also express the ironic meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, people’s surnames stand behind their last name, and their names are short. “European and American names are different and most of them are long and awkward for Chinese readers” (Wang Chao,2016). This kind of cultural difference often weakens the interest of many readers and audiences in the translated works, especially dramas. But Yu Guangzhong’s version not only translates the meaning of Wilde’s original work, but also has Chinese characteristics. He did not translate the name according to its pronunciation, but created Chinese names which can not only be in accordance of Chinese names, but also express the ironic meaning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation of Characters’ Dialogues=====&lt;br /&gt;
“There are a lot of allusions and idioms both in Chinese and English. Cultural differences make English allusions and idioms become key points in translation, especially in drama translation which focuses on watching rather than reading” (Liang Wei, 2009). In order not to affect Chinese readers’ understanding of the plots, especially for the audience, Yu Guangzhong boldly adopted the substitution technique in the translation of dialogues, which can better convey the unique charm of Wilde’s language. Following, we will analyze Yu Guangzhong’s version from the perspective of rhetorical sentences, including alliteration, paradox and antithesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are many allusions and idioms both in Chinese and English. Cultural differences make English allusions and idioms become key points in translation, especially in drama translation which focuses on watching rather than reading” (Liang Wei, 2009). In order not to affect Chinese readers’ understanding of the plots, Yu Guangzhong boldly adopted the substitution technique in the translation of dialogues, which can better convey the unique charm of Wilde’s language. Following, we will analyze Yu Guangzhong’s version from the perspective of rhetorical sentences, including alliteration, paradox and antithesis.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Alliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Many English allusions and idioms are used in Wilde’s plays&amp;quot; (Yang Wenqian, 2014). The author chose two examples of alliteration sentences. Alliteration is the earliest phonetic rhetoric technique with rhythm and beauty in English. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he not only remained the rhetorical form but also preserved the flavor of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (1)ALGERNON. I hear her hair turned quite gold from grief. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    亚吉能 听说她的头发因为伤心变色像黄金。(余光中, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Algernon is talking about Lady Bracknell’s friend Lady Harbury, who becomes twenty years younger after her husband’s death. “It is commonly believed that a woman should feel grief after her husband’s death. We guess that her hair may turn grey out of sorrow. While it turned out that she changed it gold just to be younger” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde did well in employing paradox and irony to satirize the upper class. He is also keen on word game. “Gold from grieve” actually comes from “grey from grief”. Wilde’s alteration not only preserves the alliteration, but also achieves an ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) ALGERNON. I hear her hair turned quite gold from grief. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
   亚吉能 听说她的头发因为伤心变色像黄金。(余光中, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Algernon is talking about Lady Bracknell’s friend Lady Harbury, who becomes twenty years younger after her husband’s death. “It is commonly believed that a woman should feel grief after her husband’s death. We guess that her hair may turn grey out of sorrow. While it turned out that she changed it gold just to be younger” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde did well in employing paradox and irony to satirize the upper class. He is also keen on word game. “Gold from grieve” actually comes from “grey from grief”. Wilde’s alteration not only preserves the alliteration, but also achieves an ironic effect.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the formal beauty of the source language, Yu Guangzhong changed the alliteration into assonance and rendered it into “伤心变色像黄金”. In Chinese, “金(jin)” and “心(xin)” have the same sound “in”. “He employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).. It not only expressed the same meaning as the source language, but also added the beauty of language in form, with Chinese characteristics. In the meaning level, Yu’s version preserved the original connotation, and in the form level, he employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration, which coincided with “functional equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the formal beauty of the source language, Yu Guangzhong changed the alliteration into assonance and rendered it into “伤心变色像黄金”. In Chinese, “金(jin)” and “心(xin)” have the same sound “in”. “He employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).. It not only expressed the same meaning as the source language, but also added the beauty of language in form, with Chinese characteristics. In the meaning level, Yu’s version preserved the original connotation, and in the form level, he employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration, which coincided with “functional equivalence”.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (2)CHASUBLE. I would merely beg you not to be much bowed down by grief. What seem to us bitter trials are often blessings in disguise. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    蔡牧师 只劝你不要过分哀伤。有些事看来像大祸临头，往往焉知非福。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
In example 2, Jack pretended that he had a wicked brother whose name is Ernest. And Ernest often needed his assistance so that he had an excuse to disappear for several days. Discovering that his ward Cecily was too interested in Ernest, he decided to “kill” his brother by saying that he caught a severe chill. Then Jack told Chasuble that his brother Ernest died in Paris. Chasuble intended to console Jack by saying “What seem to us biter trials are often blessings in disguise”. (Wu Shanshan, 2012) Therefore, from Chasuble’s point of view, his death may be a shake off for Jack.Here, “bitter” and “blessings” employed alliteration devices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) CHASUBLE. I would merely beg you not to be much bowed down by grief. What seem to us bitter trials are often blessings in disguise. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
   蔡牧师 只劝你不要过分哀伤。有些事看来像大祸临头，往往焉知非福。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
In example 2, Jack pretended that he had a wicked brother whose name is Ernest. And Ernest often needed his assistance so that he had an excuse to disappear for several days. Discovering that his ward Cecily was too interested in Ernest, he decided to “kill” his brother by saying that he caught a severe chill. Then Jack told Chasuble that his brother Ernest died in Paris. Chasuble intended to console Jack by saying “What seem to us biter trials are often blessings in disguise”. (Wu Shanshan, 2012) Therefore, from Chasuble’s point of view, his death may be a shake off for Jack. Here, “bitter” and “blessings” employed alliteration devices.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated it as “塞翁失马，焉知非福”, a Chinese saying. It means that although we have suffered losses for a while, we can benefit from them in the future. “It also tells us that bad things can become good things under certain conditions, and vice versa” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). He translated alliteration in English into a Chinese saying. The meaning the Chinese saying expressed in the Yu Guangzhong’s version was the same as the original, and the ironic effect was achieved by using a more acceptable way for Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated it as “塞翁失马，焉知非福”, a Chinese saying. It means that although we have suffered losses for a while, we can still benefit from them. “It also tells us that bad things can become good things under certain conditions, and vice versa” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). He translated alliteration in English into a Chinese saying. The meaning the Chinese saying expressed in the Yu Guangzhong’ s version was the same as the original, and the ironic effect was achieved by using a more acceptable way for Chinese readers.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old saying is more persuasive in this situation. We learnt from Yu’s version that if there is a saying in the source language, we can find a saying which expresses the same meaning in the target language, making it achieve “functional equivalence” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old saying is more persuasive in this situation. We learnt from Yu’s version that if there is a saying in the source language, we can find a saying which expresses the same meaning in the target language, making it achieve “functional equivalence” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Paradox======&lt;br /&gt;
 (3)LADY BRACKNELL. I'm sorry if we are a little late, Algernon, but I was obliged to call on dear Lady Harbury. I hadn't been there since her poor &lt;br /&gt;
    husband's death. 1 never saw a woman so altered; she looks quite twenty years younger. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
巴夫人真抱歉我们来晚了一点，阿吉，可是我不能不去探望哈夫人。自从她死了可怜的丈夫，我一直还没有去过她家呢。从没见过一个女人变得这么厉害:看起来她足足年轻了二十岁。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Paradox is a device much favored by satirists. The benefit lies in the fact that even though it seems to be contradictory on the surface, it contains a certain grain of truth. With the use of paradoxes, Wilde showed us a clear picture of characters’ thoughts and the bourgeois society of Victorian era. Lady Harbury lost her husband. As common sense, the readers or audience would think she may become old, while she says “she looks quite twenty years younger”. In this sentence, paradox was employed.Upon hearing that, the readers and audience will feel they are deceived by the speaker and become amused by the paradox (Wu Shanshan, 2012). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradox is a device favored by satirists. The benefit lies in the fact that even though it seems to be contradictory on the surface, it contains a certain grain of truth. With the use of paradoxes, Wilde showed us a clear picture of characters’ thoughts and the bourgeois society of Victorian era. Lady Harbury lost her husband. As common sense, the readers would think she may become old, while she says “she looks quite twenty years younger”. In this sentence, paradox was employed. Upon hearing that, the readers and audience will feel they are deceived by the speaker and become amused by the paradox (Wu Shanshan, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking it over, they will realize the beauty of the language. “Yu Guangzhong described the shocking facts in a flat tone to deepen the ironic effect” (Yang Wenqian, 2014). He successfully transferred the paradoxical meaning from the source text to the target language. Actually, he not only translated the original meaning, but also expressed the original meaning with an extremely same tone, an ironic tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (4)ALGERNON. Do you really keep a diary? I'd give anything to look at it. May I?&lt;br /&gt;
    CECILY. Oh no. [Puts her hand over it] You see, it is simply a very young girl’s record of her own thoughts and impressions and consequently meant for &lt;br /&gt;
 publication. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
亚吉能 你真的记日记吗?我真恨不得能看一看，可以吗?&lt;br /&gt;
西西丽 哦不可以。(手按日记)你知道，里面记录的不过是一个很年轻的女孩子私下的感想和印象，所以呢，是准备出版的。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, since the diary is a record of Cecily’s own thoughts and impressions, she does not allow Algernon to read. &amp;quot;The readers or the audience may think Cecily will keep it as a personal privacy and prevent others from reading. However, Cecily says the diary is meant for publication&amp;quot; (Wu Shanshan, 2012). This contradictory statement is illogical and unreasonable, thus produces a humorous effect.In example 4, what amused the audience was that the conclusion was contrary to the reasons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, since the diary is a record of Cecily’s own thoughts and impressions, she does not allow Algernon to read. &amp;quot;The readers or the audience may think Cecily will keep it as a personal privacy and prevent others from reading. However, Cecily says the diary is meant for publication&amp;quot; (Wu Shanshan, 2012). This contradictory statement is illogical and unreasonable, thus produces a humorous effect. In example 4, what amused the audience was the conclusion contrary to the reasons.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong added a Chinese conjunction “所以”. With this conjunction, the ironic effect deepened. If the translator transforms the illogical content into a coherent form that sounds reasonable, the paradoxical meaning in the original drama text will disappear, and the reader or audience will not be attracted by this line. This version remained the ironic effect of the source text. (Wu Shanshan, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong added a Chinese conjunction “所以”. With it, the ironic effect deepened. If the translator transforms the illogical content into a coherent form that sounds reasonable, the paradoxical meaning in the original drama text will disappear, and the readers will not be attracted by this line. This version remained the ironic effect of the source text. (Wu Shanshan, 2012)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Antithesis======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (5)ALGERNON. You don’t seem to realize, that in married life three is company and two is none. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    亚吉能 阁下似乎不明白， 婚后的日子，三个人才热闹，两个人太单调。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Antithesis is a figure of speech in which sharply contrasting ideas are juxtaposed in a paralleled phrase or grammatical structure&amp;quot;(Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde employed quite a few antitheses in The Importance of Being Earnest, making it a great challenge for translators.Algernon introduced Bunbury to Jack so that he could still pursue pleasure after marriage. He compared two kinds of states of marriage and expressed his own thoughts. In the sentence “three is company and two is none”, antithesis was employed with rhythmic beauty.Yu Guangzhong noticed this musical beauty of the source language, and rendered it into corresponding paralleled structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Antithesis is a figure of speech in which sharply contrasting ideas are juxtaposed in a paralleled phrase or grammatical structure&amp;quot;(Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde employed quite a few antitheses in The Importance of Being Earnest, making it a great challenge for translators. Algernon introduced Bunbury to Jack so that he could still pursue pleasure after marriage. He compared two kinds of states of marriage and expressed his own thoughts. In the sentence “three is company and two is none”, antithesis was employed with rhythmic beauty. Yu Guangzhong noticed this musical beauty of the source language, and rendered it into corresponding paralleled structure.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, the target language seemed to be better than source language. In Wilde’s language, only antithesis was used. While in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he reserved antithesis and added rhythmic words. “热闹” and “单调” are totally two different kinds of states, forming sharp contrast. Furthermore, “闹(nao)” and “调(diao)” have the same sound “ao”. Yu Guangzhong fully exploited the advantage of the target language and successfully transferred the beauty of the source language. He not only surpassed source language in form, but also preserved the soul (Shen Zhengrong, 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, the target language seemed to be better than the source language. In Wilde’s language, only antithesis was used. While in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he reserved antithesis and added rhythmic words. “热闹” and “单调” are totally two different kinds of states, forming sharp contrast. Furthermore, “闹(nao)” and “调(diao)” have the same sound “ao”. Yu Guangzhong fully exploited the advantage of the target language and successfully transferred the beauty of the source language. He not only surpassed source language in form, but also preserved the soul (Shen Zhengrong, 2007).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (6)MISS PRISM. You are too much alone, dear Dr. Chasuble. You should get married. A misanthrope I can understand—a womanthrope, never! (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    劳 你太孤单了，蔡牧师。你应该结婚。一个人恨人类而要独善其身，我可以了解。一个人恨女人而要独抱其身，就完全莫名其妙。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
This is the conversation between Miss Prism and Dr. Chasuble. She suggested that he should get married, and she compared the two reasons of not getting married. (Wen Tong, 2012). Wilde employed the rhetorical device of antithesis, and Yu Guangzhong remained it in target language. “Womanthrope” comes from the word “misanthrope”, referring to people who hate women. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he translated two words into two sentences, “恨人类而要独善其身” and “恨女人而要独抱其身”. He explained two kinds of situations to the audience in detail with the same form as original works, making it almost perfect in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the conversation between Miss Prism and Dr. Chasuble. She suggested that he should get married, and she compared the two reasons of not getting married. (Wen Tong, 2012). Wilde employed the rhetorical device of antithesis, and Yu Guangzhong remained it in the target language. “Womanthrope” comes from the word “misanthrope”, referring to people who hate women. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he translated two words into two sentences, “恨人类而要独善其身” and “恨女人而要独抱其身”. He explained two kinds of situations to the audience in detail with the same form as original works, making it almost perfect in form and content.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suggestions on Translation from Yu Guangzhong’s Version====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we have a deeper understanding of “functional equivalence”. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Even Yu Guangzhong’s version, which is most popular among the audience and readers, has many imperfections. Through the research, we can get some suggestions to help the later translators to create more excellent works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we may have a deeper understanding of “functional equivalence”. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Even Yu Guangzhong’s version, which is the most popular one among the audience and readers, has many imperfections. Through the research, we can get some suggestions to help the later translators to create more excellent works.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation strategy of is to keep the form of the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The reason why it becomes the most successful play of Wilde is that a variety of rhetorical devices are used. In the process of translation, Yu Guangzhong grasped this point well. In translation of the drama title or characters’ names, he preserved the irony of the original work, turning puns in English into puns in Chinese, and long foreign names into meaningful short Chinese names. It not only preserves the satire of the original, but also inherits the language flavor of the original (Wen Tong, 2012).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation strategy of is to keep the form of the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The reason why it becomes the most successful play of Wilde is the variety of rhetorical devices. In the process of translation, Yu Guangzhong grasped this point. In translation of the drama title or characters’ names, he preserved the irony of the original work, turning puns in English into puns in Chinese, and long foreign names into meaningful short Chinese names. It not only preserves the satire of the original, but also inherits the language flavor of the original (Wen Tong, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation strategy is that the form can be changed properly, but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, there are many Western proverbs which are inexplicable to Chinese readers. If they are translated literally, the reader will fail to understand the exact meaning of the proverb. The beauty of the original will be destroyed, as well. But if the proverbs are explained carefully, it will inevitably take up a lot of sentences to explain the literal and metaphorical meaning of the proverbs (Wang Chao, 2016). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation strategy is that the form can be changed properly but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, there are many Western proverbs which are inexplicable to Chinese readers. If they are translated literally, the reader will fail to understand the exact meaning. The beauty of the original will be destroyed, too. But if the proverbs are explained carefully, it will inevitably take up a lot of sentences to explain the literal and metaphorical meaning of the proverbs (Wang Chao, 2016).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For drama translation, it is not advisable to do so. Yu Guangzhong chose Chinese proverbs that can express the same meaning to replace the English ones, without changing the author’s original meaning, and it added a sense of amiability to Chinese readers. In this part, the author analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the prospective of functional equivalence. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, both the form and the content of original work have been preserved. We also gained some enlightenments from his translation, which benefits our further translation practice (Wang Chao, 2016).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For drama translation, it is not advisable to do so. Yu Guangzhong chose Chinese proverbs that can express the same meaning to replace the English ones, without changing the author’s original meaning, and added a sense of amiability to Chinese readers. In this part, the author analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the prospective of functional equivalence. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, both the form and the content of original work have been preserved. We also gained some enlightenments from his translation, which benefits our further translation practice (Wang Chao, 2016).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis, under the guidance of “functional equivalence”, analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from three aspects, translation of drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. Through this study, we had a clear understanding of functional equivalence. By appreciating the vividness of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we get some enlightenments in translation. From the above discussion, we think that translators can learn from Yu Guangzhong in order to achieve “functional equivalence”.In translation, we should take readers’ thought into consideration first. To make the translated version like the original work, Yu Guangzhong provided us with some strategies (Chen Yaoyao, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis, under the guidance of “functional equivalence”, analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from three aspects, translation of drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. Through this study, we can have a clear understanding of functional equivalence. By appreciating the vividness of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we get some enlightenments. From the above discussion, we think that translators can learn from Yu Guangzhong in order to achieve “functional equivalence”. In translation, we should take readers’ thought into consideration first. To make the translated version like the original work, Yu Guangzhong provided us with some strategies (Chen Yaoyao, 2019).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is to keep the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The other is that form can be changed, but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. With these strategies, we can produce more fantastic translation.Even though we gain experience from this study, it has limitations. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Although Yu’s version is popular, it has unavoidable shortcomings. This thesis only focused on excellent examples of translation. To sum up, Yu’s version provided us with some successful suggestions to achieve functional equivalence, but only part of it did it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is to keep the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The other is that form can be changed but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. With these strategies, we can produce better translation. Even though we can gain experience from this study, it has limitations. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Although Yu’s version is popular, it has unavoidable shortcomings. This thesis only focused on excellent examples of translation. To sum up, Yu’s version provided us with some successful suggestions to achieve functional equivalence, but only part of it did it.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Feifei陈菲菲. (2011). 目的论与余光中《不可儿戏》的翻译策略[Skopos Theory and Yu Kwang-chung’s Translation Strategy on The Importance of Being Earnest J].''宁波广播电视大学学报'' Journal of Ningbo Radio and Television University (04) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yaoyao陈瑶瑶. (2019). ''余光中戏剧翻译研究''[A study of Yu Guangzhong's drama translation]. Taiyuan: Shanxi University山西大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida &amp;amp;Charles R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong郭建中. (2000). ''文化与翻译'' [Culture and Translation]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Wei梁薇. (2009). 从翻译目的论视角出发研究The Importance of Being Earnest两个译本[Two versions of The importance of Being Earnest From the perspective of Skopos theory]. Anhui: Language and words''语言文字'' (09) 258.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xin李欣. (2010). 余光中戏剧翻译实践研究——以《不可儿戏》为例[Yu Kuang-chung's Drama Translation Practice: A Case Study of The Importance of Being Earnest]. ''淮海工学院学报'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology (04) 96-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard, F. (1956). ''Wilde as Parodist: A Second Look at the Importance of Being Earnest. College English'' (1) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Zhengrong谌峥嵘. (2007). 《不可儿戏》两中译本比较[A Comparative Study of The Two Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest ]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Qiulei施秋蕾. (2012). 文化转向视角下的翻译策略研究——以王尔德The Importance of Being Earnest两中译本为例[Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cultural Turn: A Comparison of Two Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest].''常熟理工学院学报'' (03) 96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Fangli童芳莉. (2006). 从归化与异化的角度评余光中译《不可儿戏》[Evaluation on Yu Guangzhong's Translation of The Importance of Being Earnest from Domestication and Foreignization].''台州学院报'' Journal of Taizhou College (02) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chao汪超. (2016). 余光中翻译思想与实践研究[A Study on Yu Guangzhong’s Translation Thought and Practice]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University湖南师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Tong 温彤. (2012). 美学视阈下的戏剧翻译审美主体研究——以王尔德的喜剧中译为例[On the Aesthetic Subject of Drama Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics——Take Oscar Wilde's Chinese Translation of Comedies as an Example].''时代文学''Period literature (03) 220-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde, O. (2009). The Importance of Being Earnest. Claremont: Broadview Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Jie吴洁. (2014). “语言游戏说”视角下的王尔德作品研究[A Research on Oscar Wilde’s Major Works from the Perspective of &amp;quot;Language Games”]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shanshan吴姗珊. (2012). 从目的论视角比较研究The Importance of Being Earnest的三个中译本[A Comparative Study of The Three Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. Chengdu: Sichuan Normal University四川师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Wenqian杨文茜. (2014). 以舞台呈现为目的:王尔德戏剧The Importance of Being Earnest两个中译本的比较[Translating Drama for Theatrical Performance: A Comparative Study of Two Chinese Translations of Oscar Wilde’s The Importance of Being Earnest ]. Wuhan: Huazhong Normal University华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin LIjing殷莉菁. (2012). 王尔德戏剧《不可儿戏》中双关语汉译研究[A Study of Pun Translation of The Importance of Being Earnest by Oscar WIlde]. Hangzhou : Zhejiang Gongshang University浙江工商大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong余光中. (1986).''不可儿戏'' [The Importance of Being Earnest]. Beijing: China Friendship Publishing Company中国友谊出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong余光中. (2004). ''余光中谈翻译''[On Translation by Yu Guangzhong]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Applicaton of Translation Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Application of Interpretive Theory in Interpretation        韩宛真 Han Wanzhen 202020080603==	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, exchanges between countries have become more and more frequent and areas of cooperation have been continued to expand. The increasing demand for interpretation is the quality of interpretation which is particularly important. Interpretive theory plays an important role in translation, especially in interpreting, and also in guiding interpreting practice.Through the reading and analysis of some English-Chinese interpreting materials, this report summarizes some translation strategies and techniques frequently used in interpretation work under the guidance of interpretive theory, and combines translation examples to analyze and summarize. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; interpretation,; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论指导下的口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着经济全球化，各国之间的交往越来越频繁，贸易往来日益频繁，合作领域也不断地拓宽，口译地需求不断增加是口译质量显得尤为重要。释意理论在翻译中，尤其是口译中扮演者重要的作用，对指导口译实践有着极其重要的作用。本报告通过对一些英汉口译翻译材料地阅读和解析，在释意理论地指导之下总结了一些口译工作中经常使用的一些翻译策略和方法技巧，并且结合了翻译实例进行分析和概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论；口译；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, it mainly talks about some information about the interpretive theory and  knowledge about the Interpretation. Both of them are important for the development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Introduction of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive theory is also called the expressive theory, which was created by the interpretive school. This school explores the principles and teaching of French interpretation and translation of non-literary texts. The main representatives of this school, Danica Seleskovitch and Marianne Lederer, founded this school and made important contributions to the generation and development of interpretive theory. The interpretive school believes that translation is paraphrasing, that is, the translator interprets the source text through language symbols and his own cognitive supplementation during the translation process. This school believes that translators cannot copy the form of the source language to translate the text in the process of translation. What they pursue is not language equivalence but meaning equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of this school is directly derived from the practice of interpretation and has an unique inspiration for the study of translation.General translation theories believe that there are three different levels of translation: vocabulary translation, sentence translation and text translation. The interpretive school has its own unique insights in this regard. The interpretive school refers to word-by-word translation and sentence-by-sentence translation as language translation (Linguistic Translation, and text-level translation is called text translation or translation. This school believes that successful translation is carried out at the level of the text and interpretives the text. Because the school believes that the sentence is a grammatical unit, and the text is a semantic unit, the interpretive theory studies meaning not grammar, so the school is particularly faithful to the textual interpretive. The equivalence of the original text and the target text is expressed in the overall communicative meaning, at is, the readers of the target text can have the same reaction as the readers of the original text, thus achieving the equivalence considered by the interpretive school.(Kong Shaohui 2019, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of interpretive theory is to distinguish linguistic meaning from non-verbal sense. What the translator wants to convey is not the meaning of linguistic signs, but the non-verbal meaning expressed by the speaker in his speech. In other words, the essence of meaning is the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; conveyed by communicators through language symbols, not the meaning of language symbols themselves. The meaning is mainly composed of two components. The first is the implied meaning (implicit), which means that the speaker actually wants to express the meaning: the second is the explicit, which the speaker actually says content.(Kong Shaohui 2009, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation and interpreting have different forms, they are essentially a communicative act, but in translation, the relationship between the translated material and the real world is not as close as in interpreting (for example, an ancient text, the author’s writing Intent-that is, &amp;quot;implied meaning&amp;quot;may become unknowable due to age). Interpretation is different: it is regarded by the interpretive school as the most ideal communication situation, because when interpreting is used, all the interlocutors are present, they share the same time and space environment, and under normal circumstances, they also have a common communication topic. Based on the above understanding, the purpose of translation should be to convey meaning, that is, communicative meaning; what the translator translates should be the content of the information conveyed by the text, which is speech (that is, the use of language), not the language itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is not based on the memory of the original speaker's language, but based on the translator's grasp of the communicative meaning conveyed by the original speaker and subsequent reorganization of the communicative meaning (that is, the speaker's meaning) in the target language. At this point, we can see that the interpretive theory first separates grammar from semantics and points out that translation is interpretive; then it separates linguistic meaning from non-verbal meaning, and points out that the translator translates meaning. And the meaning is the communicative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive school's theory pays much attention to the study of translation process. In a sense, it can even be considered that the focus of the school's attention is the translation process. The interpretive theory believes that in interpreting, the interpreter actually goes through three stages before turning the speaker's words into words that the audience in another language can&lt;br /&gt;
understanding:the first stage is the understanding of meaning, through understanding and analyzing language signs to clarify the linguistic phenomenon and thought content to be expressed, this stage is called interpretation of discourse. The part of discourse elaboration is extremely important, because after the discourse has been uttered by the speaker, its oral expression will immediately disappear, but after this part of discourse is elaborated, it will become the translator’s thought. In his mind, what the speaker has already said returns to the original state, that is, the state of pure thought that has not been expressed in language. This &amp;quot;thought that has not been expressed in words&amp;quot;(Seleskovic 1979, 113) can be re-expressed at a normal speed through the interpreter’s language, so the discourse elaboration connects the speaker and the translator, just like a bridge for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is cognitive supplementation, away from the shell of the source language. At this stage, we need to forget the deconstruction of language signs, and only need to remember the thought content it expresses, that is, the cognitive and emotional meanings produced by language signs. This stage is called &amp;quot;de-verbalization&amp;quot;. Adding the process of breaking away from the language shell between understanding and expression is the result of the study of interpretive language and a contribution to the science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is the reformulation stage of the original information content. That is to use another language symbol to create new sentences, and these sentences need to express the full content of the original utterance and easy to understand the two requirements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, interpretive theory does not regard translation as a one-way decoding process of transforming a source language into a target language. It is a dynamic process of understanding ideas and then re-expressing them.(Zhang Si 2019, 275-277)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Introduction of Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation, also known as interpreting, is a kind of translation activity. As the name implies, it is a way for the translator to convert the input language into the output language in a spoken way. Oral translation is the simultaneous interpretation while the speaker is still speaking, which means the staff will simultaneously translate.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation work is the bridge and link of our country's foreign exchanges and international exchanges. The development of translation business is also an inevitable requirement of our country's foreign reforms. It can improve the quality of translators and strengthen the construction of translators. Translation talents play a very important role in our country's economic development and social progress, especially in attracting foreign advanced technical knowledge and strengthening international exchanges and cooperation. The improvement of the political and professional quality of translators plays a key role in strengthening international cooperation in all aspects of our country's politics, economy, science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are very strict requirements regarding the selection of simultaneous interpreters. During simultaneous interpretation, the interpreter should continuously interpret the content to the audience without disturbing the speaker. Simultaneous interpretation, as a translation method, is characterized by high efficiency. The average translation interval between the original text and the target text is three to four seconds, with a maximum of ten seconds, so the speaker can speak coherently without affecting or interrupting the speech. The reader’s thinking is conducive to the audience’s understanding of the full text of the speech. Simultaneous interpretation is an extremely difficult inter-language conversion activity that is strictly limited by time. It requires the hospital to quickly complete the prediction of the source language in a very short time with the help of the existing subject knowledge while listening to the source language speech. Comprehension, memorization and conversion, and at the same time monitor, organize, modify and express the target language, and speak the target language translation. At international conferences, simultaneous interpreters need to use &amp;quot;lightning thinking&amp;quot; and superb language skills to successfully overcome the interweaving and interference of multiple tasks, which can easily cause energy shortages or difficulty in distributing attention to the brain. According to the regulations of AIIC (International Conference Interpreters Association), simultaneous interpreters only need to translate 80% of the speaker's speech content as a pass rate (90%-100% &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot; is almost impossible). (Ouyang Changyi 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people usually speak very fast. When giving speeches, they often only take into account their own speech content, even with accents and even dialects from various places. The simultaneous interpreters have to mobilize all their knowledge reserves and experience to go all out. In addition to solid language skills and mature conference experience, entering the simultaneous interpretation industry also requires a strong desire for knowledge. Due to professional needs, translators often have to deal with knowledge in many fields while doing translation, so some people say &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation is a half-expert in any field.&amp;quot;. Mastering the knowledge of broadcasting is the prerequisite for good simultaneous interpretation.(Lou Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the interpretive theory and the interpretation,many people around the world have done some researches about them.And these researches about them can do great help for us to do further researches about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Research on Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the study of interpretive theory, there have been many scholars both at home and abroad who have conducted special research on it, and they have made important contributions to the continuous development of interpretive theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I mentioned is the study of interpretation by domestic scholars. In the early days, Chinese scholars began to study interpretive theory. Xu Jun, a well-known translation expert in our country, conducted research on interpretive theory in 1998. He mentioned in his article that he reviewed and studied the &amp;quot;interpretive&amp;quot; theory created by Professor Celeskovich; In 1997, the well-known translation expert Yuan Xiaoyi published an article on the concept of faithfulness called the interpretive theory, in which she discussed a problem of faithfulness that had been debated for thousands of years, and combining interpretive theory to explore this issue. With the development of the times, Chinese scholars’ enthusiasm for the study of interpretive theory has not diminished. For example, some scholars published an interpretive strategy study called Xi Jinping’s opening speech from the perspective of interpretive theory this year. The author here connects the interpretation theory with the times and integrates with practical activities. Based on the oral translation of President Xi Jinping’s speech, and guided by the theory of interpretation, the five translation strategies that translators commonly use literal translation, free translation, information simplification, antagonism and information supplementation are analyzed and summarized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some scholars are still interested in the rise and development of interpretive theory and continue to study the development process of interpretive theory. In 2020, Su Yuanyuan introduced the concept of interpretive and the rise and development of interpretive theory in her published articles, and discussed the significance and challenges of interpretive theory for the implementation of curriculum policy in our country. Looking at the articles published by domestic scholars on the research of interpretive theory, most of them are studying the role and embodiment of interpretive theory in practice, especially the application in interpretation practice, which has played an important role in the development of my country's translation industry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding foreign scholars' research on interpretive theory, many scholars have also emerged. Moreover, foreign scholars' research on interpretive theory will be earlier than domestic research. For example, in 1953, foreign scholar Surindar Suri explained the role of interpretive theory in the communication process in his published article, and carried out research and analysis based on practical examples. In 1969, Jackendoff Ray S. published an article called An Interpretive Theory of Negation, which explained the shortcomings of the interpretive theory. In 1969, Dougherty Ray C. conducted an investigation and research on the lexical level of interpretive theory, combined with specific text examples for analysis. Recently, many scholars have conducted research and analysis on interpretive theory. For example, in 2020, Harari and Michael investigated the relationship between interpretive theory and our thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely because of the investigation and research of these scholars at home and abroad that it provides us with a lot of useful information for understanding and studying interpretive theory. Of course, the interpretive theory itself has also been developed in the process of their research and investigation. The development of theory will of course also promote the development of practice, continue to promote the development of interpretation and translation practice, and make a significant contribution to my country's translation industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Research on Interpretation under the Guide of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Investigation and research on the application of interpretive theory in practice, the main direction is interpreting. In the aspect of interpretation, interpretive theory has made important contributions to its development. That is to say, the practical significance of interpretive theory is very large, which can guide people's life practice and assist translators in their work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the globalization of the world economy, the exchanges between countries continue to deepen and exchanges become more frequent. Therefore, the industry of translation has become more important, and interpretation plays an important role in the process of communication between countries. Therefore, both domestic and foreign translators have conducted research and investigation on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, I have made a summary of some research investigations by domestic scholars. The research of Chinese scholars on interpretive theory in accompanying translation mainly combines various interpretation practices to analyze and research. In 2016, Zhang Yu accompanied the Canadian delegation to the practice report and analyzed the interpretive theory in this interpretation practice. Based on the author’s practice of accompanying interpretation and the understanding of interpretation theory, the scholar discussed and analyzed the problems encountered by the interpreter during the task. Through this translation practice, the translator also summed up the guiding role of the interpretive theory that interpretation should pay attention to the transmission of meaning for interpreters. In 2018, Yang Lijun discussed the application of interpretive theory in escort interpreting from the interpretation practice of the 2017 Asia Media Summit. During the summit, the scholar served as a liaison and accompanying interpreter and successfully completed the task of accompanying interpreter. This year is 2020, Liu Guifang takes China's &amp;quot;One Belt One Road&amp;quot; as the background, the rapid development of the world economy, the increasingly close relations between China and Russia, and the increasingly frequent trade exchanges. Therefore, the increasing demand for escort interpreting makes the quality of interpreting particularly important. Scholars served as an escort translator at the 12th &amp;quot;Black Technology&amp;quot; Exhibition in Dalian. Their personal experience in the process of practice, guided by interpretive theory, summarized some translation strategies and methods in interpreting work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the practical research on the theory of interpretation abroad. In 1992, JD Ward and FJ Rink conducted research and investigation on interpretive theory in the formulation of public policy. In 2011, SE Porter and JC Robinson introduced interpretive theory in their monograph. Foreign researchers started their research on interpretive theory earlier, with a wide range of research and in-depth research.&lt;br /&gt;
The research on interpretive theory by domestic and foreign scholars has greatly promoted the development of translation, especially the development of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation Strategies based on Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretive theory mainly includes three stages in the application process, namely, meaning understanding, cognitive supplementation, and separation from the source language. These three stages are called the triangle model of interpretation by the famous translator Celeskovich. We can understand from the picture below. There are three line segments in the figure. The realization from the top of the triangle to language A means that the translator captures the meaning and digests and understands it. The line segment from the top to language B represents the translator to express it in another language. These two lines reflect the process of translation: one is from linguistic signs to thinking, and the other is linguistic signs from thinking to target language. Then, the dashed line from language A to language B indicates that direct conversion of language symbols from the original language to the target language is impossible, which may violate the meaning of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on interpretive theory, a variety of translation skills have appeared in translation. Here we mainly discuss some translation skills of interpreting. The concept of interpreting is the object, and various examples are combined for analysis.(Zhang Yang, Li Lingzhe 2018, 334-336)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive school believes that the pursuit of translation is not the equivalence of language forms, but the equivalence of meaning between the original text and the translated text, which enables it to achieve the purpose of communication in this way. Free translation refers to getting rid of the shackles of the source language form in the translation process and reorganizing the structure of the language to achieve the purpose of conveying meaning. Free translation does not mean changing the connotation of the source text, but after understanding the basic meaning of the source text in the translation process, it is expressed in the language used to the target language to make the language clearer and easier to understand. In leaders’ speeches, some culturally loaded words are often involved, such as idioms, colloquialisms, poems, etc., which are difficult for the target language audience to understand. Therefore, in this case, we adopt the translation strategy of free translation.(Liu Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180)&lt;br /&gt;
例1：明年是中国和东盟建立对话关系30周年，双方友好合作即将步入“而立之年”，双方各自的发展也处于承前启后的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Next year will mark the 30th anniversary of China-ASEAN dialogue relations. Our friendship and cooperation, which is fully established, will move toward greater maturity as we both enter an important period of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;而立之年&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, which means that a person can stand on his own at the age of thirty. The source of this idiom is the Spring and Autumn Period. After Confucius was excluded from the political arena, when talking to his disciples about his own experience, he said that he had been determined since he was 30, and he has not been able to launch a benevolent government until he is almost 70. Here, the translator directly expresses the thirty in the first year, which is beneficial for the listener of the target language to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
例2：论坛是中非共同的宝贵财富，我们要与时俱进，擦亮这块“金子招牌”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: FOCAC is a valuable asset for China and Africa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;金字招牌&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, which means a signboard in which stores used gold foil to show that they had strong funds. And now it is a name or title that can be shown off as a metaphor for being superior. It is also a good analogy of reputation. Here it mainly refers to a precious name, and the translation of asset is very appropriate and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Addition of Message===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Information supplementation refers to the method of adding words to make the meaning clearer and more in line with the expression habits of the target language listener. Information supplements can be divided into adding words needed for grammatical structure, supplementing and omitted components, and components contained in the original text. Due to the differences in different cultures, some expressions will also be different in different languages, so the translator adopts appropriate supplementary methods to achieve the goal of meaning equivalence.(Liu Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180)&lt;br /&gt;
例1：在涉及彼此的核心利益和重大关切问题上相互坚定支持，始终高举多边主义和公平正义的旗帜，提高发展中国家的国际地位和影响力，维护了发展中国家的整体利益。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We have firmly supported each other on issues concerning core interests and major concerns. We have stood together in upholding the banner of multilateralism, fairness and justice. Together, we have elevated the international standing and influence of developing countries and safeguarded the overall interests of the developing world.&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, we can clearly see the difference in sentence expression between Chinese and English. Chinese pays more attention to the language of meaning, so it will omit some forms of expression; while English emphasizes the form of language expression, so there has relatively more use of function words in English expression. Through the above translation sentences, we will find that we have added some function words to the sentence structure in the English sentence, and also turned out the personal pronouns omitted from the source text. Through this addition, the logical relationship is clearer and the meaning is easier to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
例2：自今年4月举行东盟与中日韩（10+3）抗击新冠肺炎疫情领导人特别会议以来，各方积极落实会议各项成果，有利促进地区疫情防控和经济复苏，彰显了10+3作为东亚合作主渠道的重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation; In April, we had a Special ASEAN Plus Three(APT) Summit on COVIS-19. Since then, all parties have been actively implementing its outcome, which has bolstered both our response against the virus and economic recovery in the region. Such progress has highlighted APT’s important role as the main channel of East Asian cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of the above example, we can find that when the source text is translated into the target language, the number of words in the target language is almost half that of the source text. There are a lot of words in the target language that have not appeared in the source text, such as relative pronouns and personal pronouns. But through such additions, the logic of the text is more fluent, and the meaning of the text is clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Positive and Negative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned before, different countries have different cultural characteristics, and of course there are huge differences in language expression. Here we take the English-Chinese translation as an example to illustrate this translation feature. English and Chinese are both positive and negative. However, because Chinese speakers and English speakers have different ways of thinking and expression habits, the two languages have their own characteristics of expression. In the practice of translation, it involves the conversion of pros and cons, which means that during translation, the sentence that is being said in the original text must be processed into a negative, and vice versa. Therefore, on the basis of understanding the content of the original text and under the guidance of interpretive theory, adopting such a translation strategy can make the semantics clearer to a certain extent, which is more in line with the language expression habits of the target language readers.(Liu Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180) The following are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
例1 如果不加强各方的合作来合力战胜疫情，我们就不能够加强公共卫生，不能增强地区对公共卫生突发事件的处理能力。&lt;br /&gt;
Tranlation: We could enhance public health cooperation and strengthen our region’s preparedness for public emergencies through working together on COVID-19.&lt;br /&gt;
The sentences in the source text are all expressed by the negative &amp;quot;cannot&amp;quot; in Chinese, and after being translated into English, the translator converts the negation into affirmation, which makes multiple repeated negative words in the source text omitted, so it appears clearer and is easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
例2 而不是搞知识封锁，制造甚至扩大科技鸿沟。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The least desirable is for us to stifle the flow of knowledge, or to create or even widen the technology divide among us.&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a negative sentence containing the negative “cannot&amp;quot; when translated into English. The translator is telling the truth, the translation is &amp;quot;at least&amp;quot;, the form is affirmative, the meaning is negative. This kind of English expression is more authentic, and it also makes the expression diversified, and the English listeners can also be understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to systematically summarize the achievements in the field of international interpreting research, and to provide useful references and references for future interpreting research, so I chose interpretive theory as the research topic of this thesis, trying to make an attempt to the core composition of its theoretical system. Part of the paper has been systematically investigated and researched, and the whole article has been modified to analyze the interpretive theory and its practice in interpretation. It not only introduces the meaning of interpretation theory, but also analyzes its application in interpretation practice. Based on the creation and development of interpretive theory by the predecessors, the development of interpretive theory provided good translation strategies for later translation, especially interpretation, and made important contributions to the development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of interpretive theory emphasizes the separation of the shell of the source language and the communicative function of the language. From this we can see that in the process of interpreting, the translator cannot be attached to the form of the language, but should pay more attention to the language it carries. Only in this way can the translator deliver the information to the listener in the target language as much as possible in the practice of interpretation. Translators should fully understand the meaning of the text in the language and outside the language, quickly get rid of the shackles of language signs, and try to convey the source language accurately and faithfully. In the process of interpreting, especially when the leader speaks, the language of his speech is plain, multi-purpose and interlocked, good at repetition and use of discourse with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should use translation strategies flexibly.The interpretive school believes that interpreting is a kind of communicative activity whose purpose is to convey meaning, and in order to fully convey the meaning, the translator must analyze, understand and interpret the discourse of the source text during the translation process. In the process of interpretive, the translator needs to supplement the cognition. The supplement of cognition is a process of combining the translator's language knowledge, subject-related knowledge, encyclopedia knowledge and context knowledge.(Xiong Wen 2014, 154-155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive theory is the hypothesis of &amp;quot;beyond the shell of the source language&amp;quot;. This hypothesis is the core concept of interpretive theory and has a significant impact on the formation and development of interpretive theory. In fact, the interpretive theory was originally proposed based on the assumption that meaning can be separated from the outer shell of language. But in fact, there were certain problems when the theory was put forward by the initiators. The explanation of the relationship between language shell and meaning of this hypothesis was too simple, and in this hypothesis, both meaning and language form were absolutized. Generally speaking, the meaning may not be 100% out of the language shell in the process of interpreting, and the phenomenon of &amp;quot;out of&amp;quot; is unlikely to occur from beginning to end; the natural language may still be a natural language in the process of processing the source language text by the interpreter.(Zhang Yang, Li Lingzhe 2018, 334-336)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triangular model of interpretation theory explains the psychological process of interpretation to a certain extent, shows bold and innovative spirit, and lays the foundation for the cognitive psychological transformation of interpretation research, which has contributed to the formation of the international interpretation research pattern and future development It has a huge and far-reaching impact, and it also brings profound enlightenment to human machine translation research. However, the interpretive school has always rejected the linguistic approach of interpretation in its research work, which is the marginalization of the object of interpretation; in addition, it only focuses on successful interpretation practice, and does not make a systematic and serious analysis of the reasons for the failure of interpretation, so it will Weaken the practical value of the theory and affected its further dissemination and development.(Lederer 2001, 45-50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this era of international interpreting research talents, the brilliance of the interpretive theory has become the past. &amp;quot;As the leader of the past, today we don’t have to expect the interpretation theory of the interpretive school to continue its former glory.&amp;quot; But the interpretive theory has not been outdated. Its high attention to meaning is important to today’s interpretation practice Interpretation teaching still has an important guiding role; the psychological process (information processing) model of interpreting it puts forward has been inherited through the efforts of a new generation of scientific research school! It is enriched and developed. With the progress of cognitive science, its &amp;quot;departure from the source language&amp;quot; The connotation of the “language shell” hypothesis may also become more and more clear and clear. The interpretation scope of the interpretation theory of the interpretive school may continue to expand, and the research methods of the interpretive school will continue to build the interpretation theory for a long time in the future. Make your own unique contribution.&amp;quot;(Lederer 2001, 45-50)--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Bevir, Mark, Rod AW Rhodes. (2002). Theory and methods in political science 1[J]. &amp;quot;Interpretive theory.&amp;quot;: 1. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dougherty, Ray C. (1969). &amp;quot;An interpretive theory of pronominal reference.&amp;quot; Foundations of Language: 488-519.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong  Longsheng. 龚龙生. (2008). 释意理论对我国口译研究的影响. [The Influence of Interpretation Theory on Interpretation Research in my country]. ''宁夏大学学报(人文社会科学版)'' [The Influence of Interpretation Theory on Interpretation Research in my country](04):155-166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jackendoff, Ray S. (1969). &amp;quot;An interpretive theory of negation.&amp;quot; Foundations of language: 218-241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kong Shaohui. 孔韶辉. (2009). 综述释意学派翻译理论研究的主要内容. [A summary of the main content of the translation theory research of the paraphrase school]. ''青年文学家'' [Young Literary](02):127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lederer  Marianne. 勒代雷. (2001). 释意学派口笔译理论. 刘和平译. [Interpretation Theory of Interpretation and Translation. Translated by Liu Heping]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China International Translation and Publishing Corporation]:45-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Yue, Lan Jie. 刘玥、兰杰. (2020). 释意理论视域下习近平进博会开幕式讲话的口译策略研究. [ Research on Interpretation Strategies of Xi Jinping's Opening Ceremony Speech from the Perspective of Interpretation Theory]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English](15):179-211.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mao Yueyue, Liu Fan. 毛新月, 刘帆. (2018). 释意理论指导下的会议口译中四字词语的翻译——以习近平总书记十九届中共中央政治局常委同中外记者见面会讲话为例. [Translation of four-letter words in conference interpretation under the guidance of interpretation theory - taking the speech of General Secretary Xi Jinping at the meeting between the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the 19th CPC Central Committee and Chinese and foreign journalists as an example]. ''北方文学'' [Northern Literature](12): 230-231.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ouyang Changyi. 欧阳长怡. (2010). 论释意理论指导下的记者招待会口译策略及释意训练. [On Interpretation Strategies and Interpretation Training of Press Conference under the Guidance of Interpretation Theory]. 福建省外国语文学会.福建省外国语文学会2010年年会论文集. [Fujian Foreign Language Society. Proceedings of the 2010 Annual Conference of Fujian Foreign Language Society]. 福建省外国语文学会: 福建省外国语文学会[Fujian Foreign Language Society: Fujian Foreign Language Society]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Wen. 熊雯. (2014). 释意理论视阙下的口译过程研究. [A study of interpretation process under the view of interpretation theory]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English](24): 154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Si. 张思. (2019). 释意理论在口译中的应用. [The Application of Interpretation Theory in Interpretation]. ''北方文学'' [Northern Literature](30):275-277.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yang, Li Lingzhe. 张杨,李灵哲. (2018). 释意理论指导下的翻译语义策略运用. [The use of translation semantic strategies under the guidance of interpretation theory]. ''佳木斯职业学院学报'' [Journal of Jiamusi Vocational College](10): 334-336.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theory and Practise'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures  陈佳欣	Chen Jiaxin 202020080593==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has lasted for more than a thousand years in China, which is taken as the first Chinese translation climax. The translation of Buddhist scriptures in China can be divided into three historical stages: the first historical period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, the pioneering stage; the second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, the stage of development; the third historical periods, the Tang Dynasty which reached its peak. The problems of free translation and literal translation run through the whole development of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The general process is: literal translation is mainly employed at the beginning; literal translation and free translation are competed at the development stage; the two reached harmony at the peak of Buddhist translation. The article will review the development of translation in Chinese Buddhist scripture and analyze literal translation and free translation of each stages through analyzing the famous translators, translation theories and translation characteristics of the three stages. In addition, this article will study the influence of Buddhist scripture translation on Chinese language and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
The “article” would better to be “paper”  The “problem” would better to be “ disputation” or “controversy”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 09:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist scriptures, Translation, Literal translation, Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
佛经翻译在中国持续了一千多年, 我国的第一个翻译高潮就是佛经翻译。中国的佛经翻译大致分为三个历史阶段：第一个历史时期，从东汉末到西晋，为草创阶段； 第二个历史时期，从东晋时期到隋朝，是发展阶段；第三个历史时期，唐代达到全盛阶段。意译和直译的问题贯穿佛经翻译的始终, 大致发展过程为:初期的大略主直译——发展时期的直译意译相争——全盛时期的直译意译达到和谐。文章将通过研究这三个阶段的著名译者，翻译理论和翻译特点来梳理佛经翻译的发展，并分析每个时期佛经翻译中直译意译的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
佛经，翻译，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation has a long history of three thousand years, and the earliest translation can be traced back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties. But scholars generally take the translation of Buddhist scriptures in the Eastern Han Dynasty as the beginning of the translation history of China. Buddhism, religion and philosophy founded in India by Siddhartha Gautama, was unknown to other countries for a long time. About the first century AD Buddhism entered China along trade routes from Central Asia. Thus, the translation of Buddhist scriptures came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, religion and philosophy founded in India by Siddhartha Gautama, was unknown to other countries for a long time, until they entered China along trade routes from Central Asia in the first century AD.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was widely developed in China and became one of the most important religions in China for more than two thousands of years with great impacts on Chinese culture and civilization. The translation of Buddhist scriptures is mainly supported by two groups of people: the foreign monks who came to China to preach; the Chinese monks who go west to seek sutras. “The development of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years”(Meng Yue 2017, 305). And it has great influence on Chnese society, culture, language, arts etc. The translation of Buddhist scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones.&lt;br /&gt;
Chnese—Chinese  please keep your tense consistency. There should be some conjunctions to make it more logical.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the whole history of the translation of Buddhist scriptures, literal translation and free translation have always been one of the hottest topic. Literal translation of Buddhist scriptures refers to the rendering of text from Sanskrit into Chinese at a time or without conveying the sense of the original Buddhist scriptures. It emphasizes the form similarity and requires the accordance between the Sanskrit and Chinese in the choices of word, syntax and styles. Free translation of Buddhist means to mainly convey the meaning and spirit of the original Buddhist scriptures, which does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original. The problems of free translation and literal translation run through the whole development of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. “The general process is: literal translation is mainly employed at the beginning; literal translation and free translation are competed at the development stage; the two reached harmony at the peak of Buddhist translation” (Sun Shanshan 2014, 174).&lt;br /&gt;
adhere strictly to — strictly adhere to; the form similarity— the similarity in form--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present paper, I shall discuss the development of translation in Chinese Buddhist scriptures from three period. The first period is from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty. The representative translators during this period are An Shigao, Zhi Chen and Zhi Qian. Among them An Shigao and Zhi Chen advocate literal translation, while Zhi Qian supports free translation. The second period from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty. The representative translators during this period are Shi Daoan and Kumarajiva. Shi Daoan proposed that translation should be carried out literally and raised the theory of “five losses and three difficulties”. Kumarajiva opposed to precise literal rendering and argued that the translation of Buddhist scriptures should be concise and elegant and meet the language habits of Chinese readers. The third period is the Tang Dynasty, and the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang. Xuan Zang held that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace”.&lt;br /&gt;
three period —three periods. Please keep your tense consistency.   --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty ——Mainly Literal Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty. With the success of the Silk Road, Buddhism was introduced to China. At the beginning, it was not widely accepted by Chinese society due to language barrier. Therefore, it is of great necessity to translate Buddhist scriptures into Chinese, so that it can be read, comprehended and accepted by Chinese people. The representative translators during this period are An Shigao, Zhi Chen and Zhi Qian. The first two were the masters of the literal translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it was not so widely accepted  by Chinese society due to language barrier that it is of great …into Chinese, hence translators of  Buddhist scriptures Constantly emerge. --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== An Shigao ====&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao lived from 148-180 CE. According to legend, he was a prince of Parthia (modern Iran). He gave up being a prince to become a Buddhist missionary monk in China. Soon after he arrived China, he quickly possessed a good knowledge of Chinese and started to translate Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese. He totally translated 35 Buddhist Scriptures, of which main content was the basic doctrines and method of cultivation of Theravada Buddhism. Compared to other contemporaneous translators, “An Shigao’s translation can more accurately convey the original meaning of the text. His translation is clear and appropriate. Generally speaking, he was the earliest representative of literal translator in China. His translation is mainly literal and respects the structure of the original text” ( Fang Yang 2013, 6). However, as An Shigao was the earliest group of Buddhist scripture translators, “there is no precedents to follow, some terms in the translation are not easy to understand, and the structure of some original sentence are different from that of Chinese, therefore there are some repetitions and inversions in his translation” (Yang Chaobiao 2012, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He translated 35 Buddhist Scriptures in total. --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Zhi Chen ====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Chen, entering China at about 167 CE, was the first monk who introduced Mahāyāna Buddhism to China. He was proficient in Chinese and translated a large number of Buddhist scriptures. Most of them are about Mahayana Buddhism. With the translation of An Shigao as reference, Zhi Chen accumulated a certain amount of experience in wording and phrasing, so his translation can be relatively fluent and preserve the original meaning as much as possible. Besides, “transliteration are often employed in his translation”(Zhang Yuwei 2019, 115). Therefore he was also regarded as one of the representatives of literal translators. However, due to the limitation of the time, Zhi Chen, just as same as An Shigao and other comtemporay translators, his translation about some terms are obscure and unclear. &lt;br /&gt;
“Transliteration”  “ the same as”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Zhi Qian ====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian, also known as Zhi Yue, is a Buddhist scripture translator during the Three Kingdoms period. He is the author of The Dhammapada Sequence, which is said to be the first essay on translation in China. He opposed to the previous translation which focuses on the literal meaning of the text while ignore the elegance of translation. He argued that translation should be easy to understand and the language should be smooth. Zhiqian was the first person in ancient China to systematize and theorize translation. “Zhi Qian’s preface is the first work whose purpose is express an opinion about translation practice”(Ma Zhuyi 1988). He broke the routine of literal translation, pursued the elegance of words, and advocated both free translation and Literal translation, which played a very important role in the improvement of the later translation of the Buddhist scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency. “while ignoring”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Characteristics of This Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The translation of Buddhist scriptures were mostly completed by foreign monks. During this period, Buddhism has just been introduced to China, for this reason there are very few native monks who really know Buddhist scriptures. In the other hand, in order to propagate Buddhism, these foreign monks had to take on translating Buddhist scriptures in the early days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. On the one hand, the translators are almost devout religious believers. “Religious scriptures seem to be the sacred “ will of God ”, which is unalterable. Any amplification, deletion or modification in the translation process of religious scriptures can be seen as a blasphemy against God” (Xiong Hui 2013, 67). Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which demonstrates the sincere religious beliefs of translators and preserves the sanctity of religious scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“mainstream” —“dominant”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the early days of Buddhism, foreign monks were not proficient in Chinese, and Chinese monks were not proficient in Sanskrit. Early translators lack bilingual ability and translation experience, therefore then can only translate word for word. Besides, since there is no previous translation to refer to, some Buddhist terms do not have an authoritative and fixed explanation, and some expressions cannot be found its counterpart in Chinese, therefore they can only be translated literally. Literal translation was highly proposed by An Shigao and Zhi Chen. Until the Three Kingdoms period, Zhi Qian pursued the elegance of words, which broke the routine of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“then can only…”—“they” --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Taoist language is often used in translation. “When Buddhism was firstly introduced to China, Taoism, as the native religion of China, was in its prevalence. As a foreign religion, Buddhism have to be attached to Taoism to facilitate the spread the new doctrine in China” (Meng Yue 2017, 306). Therefore, a large number of Buddhist concepts were interpreted by analogy with indigenous ideas, such as Taoist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty—Transition from literal translation to free translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period,from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development. At this period, Buddhism was gradually accepted by Chinese people. Buddhism believer is not limited to the royal family and nobleman, but also includes common people. The representative translators during this period are Shi Daoan and Kumarajiva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism believer is not “only”limited to--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shi Daoan ====&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk. In addition to his efforts for developing a disciplinary code for Chinese monastic communities, he is also known for his translation and commentaries on the scriptures. Shi Daoan proposed that translation should be carried out literally without any amplification or omission, advocating “translation according to the original features”. However, Shi didn’t stick to the literal translation that strictly. He raised the theory of “five losses and three difficulties”. &lt;br /&gt;
Please keep your tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Five Losses of Source Texts’ discusses the problems of word order, work or essence, detail or simplification.As for the word order of the First Loss of Source Texts, Daoan clearly advocates the inversion.As for the Second Loss of Source Texts, Daoan proposes to choose work or essence translation according to readers' level and different styles and advocates taking advantages of two schools in order to translate Chinese Buddhist Scriptures better. As for the simplication or detail of the Third, Fourth and Fifth Loss of Source Texts, Daoan thinks the trivial, repeated eulogy, ode and conclusion words should be deleted generally except for the translation of Buddhist discipline.&amp;quot;Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot; discusses the factors of times, readers and translators that Buddhist Scripture translation faces.It is these three factors that result in the difficulties of translating Chinese Buddhist Scriptures”(Fang Ruifen 2012, 385). “Five losses” means to allow the translation to be different from the original in grammar, rhetoric and structure, so as to conform to the language habits of Chinese people. “Three difficulties” requires that translators should be able to strike a balance betwen styles, intelligence, and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of “Five Losses…” --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main contribution of Dao’an to the translation of Buddhist scriptures is the creation and organization of translation workshop. Before Dao’an, the translation were usually finished by private. He set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. From then on, translation has become an organized activity.&lt;br /&gt;
“by private”—“privately”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kumarajiva ====&lt;br /&gt;
Another representative translator Kumarajiva, who has enjoyed a high reputation in the long history of the Buddhist sutras translation，was well - renowned and was called as &amp;quot; the first class master of translation&amp;quot; by Liang Qichao. He advocated free translation and getting rid of the shortcomings of transliteration. He is one of the four great translators of ancient China, one of the three great translators of Buddhist scriptures, who translates 39 volumes. He is proficient in both Chinese and Sanskrit languages, and advocates that as long as the translation does not violate the original meaning, there is no need to follow the original form. &lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kumarajiva revolutionized Chinese Buddhism, in clarity and overcoming the previous &amp;quot;geyi&amp;quot; (concept-matching) system of translation through use of Daoist and Confucian terms”(Nattier 1992,  186). He argued that “geyi” is the culprit of the deformation of India Buddhism after it was introduced into China. “He completely abandoned interpreting Buddhist concept by using Daoist and Confucian terms, and has worked hard to create Buddhist terms, so that the translation is more faithful to the original” (Ma Zhuyi 1982, 25).&lt;br /&gt;
India—  Indian--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva opposed to precise literal rendering, because he held that Sanskrit and Chinese are two quite different language. “In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people”(Ma Zhuyi 1988). He argued that the translation of Buddhist scriptures should be concise and elegant and meet the language habits of Chinese readers, so that Buddhists can better understand and accept the translated scriptures. He tried to use concise text that conformed to Chinese expression habits, while retaining the exotic taste so that readers could understand and accept easily. Kumarajiva did not stick to the form of the original, and often delete the repetitive content. Therefore, his translation style was distinctive, possessing a flowing smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another remarkable achievement is his contribution to the translation workshop. After he arrived Chang'an, he began to organize translation workshops. Under his efforts, the number of translators increased greatly, and the division of labor was detailed.The entire translation process includes interpretation, recording, correcting and proofreading. After group discussion, the quality of translation has been greatly improved. In addition, in order to be responsible for the Buddhist scriptures translated, Kumarajiva was the first translator to propose that the translator should signature over his translation in the Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
“arrived”—“reached”  “under his efforts”—“with his efforts” --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Characteristics of This Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
(1)From folk and personal translation to official and collective translation. At the beginning, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was a private activity. Generally a foreign monk recited the Buddhist scriptures and brought it to China. Then the translator interpreted the scriptures into Chinese, and another person recorded it. That’s the whole process of the translation of Buddhist scriptures at the early days. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, translation workshop was organized. Famous translators such as Shi Daoan and Kumarajiva both had presided over translation workshop. From then on, individual translation behavior gradually developed into a collective translation activity. During this period, with the support of the government, the number of translators has greatly increased, and the division of labor has become more detailed. Therefore, the quality of translation has also been greatly improved. “In addition, the function of translation workshop is not limited to translate Buddhist scriptures, but also give lectures and hold debates. Many translators who preside over the translation field not only translate, but also give lectures about Buddhism” ( Fang Yang 2013, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
There is some overlaps “at the beginning” and “at the early days”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
(2)From adopting the source text version of the Northern barbarian tribes in ancient China to that of Sanskrit. Before the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the version of Hun (Chinese northern nomads）are usually taken as the original text by translators. Afterwards, the Sanskrit texts were introduced to the China，translators can take them as the original text. The accuracy of the translation was improved greatly. On the other hand, since there are more Sanskrit texts, they have more options of the type of scripture to be translated. Also the systemic nature of the translation has also increased.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Breakthroughs in translation theories and skills. During this period, many famous translators have put forward their opinions on translation theory. Based on his translation practice, Shi Daoan raised the theory of “five losses and three difficulties”. Kumarajiva advocated free translation. He is the first one to raise the question of how to express the stylistic and linguistic interest of the original text, which had a great influence on translation history. From the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the end of the Sui Dynasty, there were many famous translators who put forward different translation theories and opinions, which had a greater impact on the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)A tool for class oppression. The rulers from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty took Buddhism as a tool of class oppression. In the South of China, the society is stable, so the noble class of South China was arrogant and lavish, metaphysics was prevailed among them. Therefore Buddhism and metaphysics were combined, and rulers interpret Buddhist theories from the perspective of metaphysics. The translation of Buddhist scriptures was also influenced by this prevailing ethos. However, the Northern Dynasty advocated Confucianism. Due to frequent wars and limited economic development, the rulers of Northern China turned to Buddhism and took Zen as their guide. Therefore Buddhism naturally combined with Confucianism, and Zen became the mainstream of Buddhism in the Northern Dynasty. The translation of Zen classics meets the needs of the ruling class and Buddhists in the Northern Dynasty. “Buddhism, as a tool for the government to consolidate their reign, has been stained with a strong political color”(Wang Yan 2012, 158).&lt;br /&gt;
metaphysics— and metaphysics--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tang Dynasty ===&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty. During this period, Buddhism developed vigorously.  In order to consolidate their regime, the emperor of Tang Dynasty also valued Buddhism very much, to domesticate his people together with the help of Chinese traditional ritual. Therefore the ruling class attached great importance to the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang. Xuan Zang tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that “translation ‘must be truthful and intelligible to the populace’”（Ma Zhuyi 1980, 18). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to have the best of two worlds—literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Xuang Zang ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang (600-664), a famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, is commonly known as the &amp;quot; Sanzang Rabbi.&amp;quot; On the third year of Zhenguan of Tang Emperor Taizong, he left for Dunhuang from Chang'an, and then arrived in India. He returned to Chang'an in the nineteenth year, and traveled for seventeen years. Through hard work, he brought back more than 650 Sanskrit verses, the number and variety are both unprecedented. He presided over the translation work of seventy-five parts, 1,335 volumes, accounting for more than half of the total number of new Buddhist scriptures in the Tang Dynasty. “Therefore, he was called by the Indian scholar Bai Letian as ‘No.1 translator in the history of translation’”（Ma Zhuyi 1980, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
There are many commas without  conjunctions.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating the scriptures, Xuanzang proposed the principle of “Five Untranslatable Situations”: First, with secret. The words with mystery are not translated, as there are many spells in the Buddhist scriptures. For example, if the &amp;quot;Doroni&amp;quot; is translated, it will lose its special meaning, so it will lose its magic. Second, with multiple meaning. The ambiguous Sanskrit will not be translated. For example, the word &amp;quot;bhaga&amp;quot; has six meanings( comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed), so the original text is reserved for transliteration. Third, with no counterpart in China. the concept of things which are not found in the original culture of translation will not be translated. For example, the &amp;quot;jumbu tree&amp;quot; in Buddhism is a tree unique to India, which does not grow in China, therefore using transliteration. Fourth, with the ancients. the customary words should follow the habit of transliteration. If the ancients have translated some Buddhist special words, such as &amp;quot;Aunt Bodhi&amp;quot;, although they can be translated, cause confusion. It is best to use the ancient translation rather than a new translation. Fifth, with Good fortune. “The word in the original Sanskrit language can also be found in Chinese with a similar meaning, but they are not strictly same as having many differences in connotation. Such word can not be translated”( He Zizhang 2008, 66). Such as &amp;quot;prajna&amp;quot; respect, &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; is light and shallow. “The word &amp;quot;Untranslatable&amp;quot; here does not mean not translating, but rather &amp;quot;not intended to translate&amp;quot;, using transliteration”( Jian Xue 2018, 28).&lt;br /&gt;
The words with mystery? Can it be the words with the sense of mystery?--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Characteristics of This Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The translators are mainly domestic monks. With the strong support of the rulers of Tang Dynasty, the Chinese translators had the opportunity to go to India and other countries to learn Sanskrit and Buddhism. Through long-term study, these translators were not only proficient in Sanskrit but also has a deep understanding of Buddhism. “Besides, in order to meet the needs of translation, Yijing wrote the Sanskrit textbook which means that translators have been able to learn Sanskrit in China” ( Fang Yang 2013, 14). The number of Chinese monks who are proficient in Sanskrit has gradually increased, and the translation work does not need to turn to foreign monks.&lt;br /&gt;
but also has — but also had --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Fewer excerpts translation yet more complete translations. Due to the attention and support of the rulers, the translators have the access to the pilgrimage to India to find out more about Buddhist scripture. Besides, the improvement of the quality of translators and the perfection of the system of translation workshop also make such large translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Further improvement of the translation workshop system. Compared with the translation workshop of the previous stage, that of Tang Dynasty is more all-sided in organization. “According to records, The translation workshop of the Tang Dynasty has as many as 11 departments”( Xiu Wenqiao 2008, 32). Each part was under the charge of different people. The monks worked in the translation workshop are all knowledgeable and skilled in translation, and many of them are rabbis appointed by the court.&lt;br /&gt;
The —the translation workshop system  please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The peak of Buddhist scripture translation in Chinese history. Many outstanding translators emerged during this period, such as Xuanzang, Yijing and Bukong etc. The four major translators in the Chinese translation history of Buddhist scripture are Kumarajiva, Zhenti, Xuanzang, and Bukong. Two of them are from the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) The translation scripts are more faithful to original texts. Because Xuanzang and other translators traveled long distances to search for the Buddhist scriptures, they brought back many Sanskrit classics, which created better conditions for the monks to learn Sanskrit and the original Buddhist scriptures. Therefore they trained a large number of excellent translators, and greatly improved the quality of the translation. Xuan Zang advocated that that translation should be faithful to the original style. He believes that if the original language is elegant and the translation should also be elegant , but if the original style is simple, the translation should be the same.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Influence of the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures  ===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has been developed in China for more than two thousands of years with great impacts on Chinese language and civilization. At the aspect of language, it has promoted the development of Chinese phonology, expanded the Chinese vocabulary, enriched the way of Chinese word formation, accelerated the process of Chinese diphones, and promoted the colloquialization of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Buddhist scripture translation on Chinese is mainly manifested in phonology. The “Buddhist scriptures were originally written in Sanskrit and Central Asian languages, both of which belong to phonetic alphabet , while Chinese characters developed from hieroglyphs, and there was no such thing as alphabet at first”( Hou Lixiang 2016, 14). After Buddhism was introduced to China, some people began to use Sanskrit to assist in learning Chinese pronunciation. The principles and methods of Sanskrit phoneticization promote the development of Chinese phonology. Therefore, Buddhism can be said to have laid the foundation for the formation of Chinese pinyin.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the process of translating Buddhist scriptures, the original Chinese vocabulary could not meet the needs of translation, therefore new Chinese words were created through transliteration and free translation”( Hou Lixiang 2016, 14). In the history of the translation of Buddhist scriptures, Zhi Chen advocated transliteration, and Xuanzang proposed the principle of “Five Untranslatable Situations”, which state five cases to use transliteration. Therefore the loanwords from Buddhism came into China, which greatly enriched Chinese vocabulary. “Through careful analysis, linguists have made a conclusion that about 35,000 words in Chinese come from Buddhist scripture”(Du Aixian 2000, 49). Some are directly related to Buddhism, such as “Buddha”, “monk”, “ Dharma&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Sutra” etc; some are words that we don’t realize, such as &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;world&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;now&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;causality&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;attachment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;emptiness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot; and so on. In addition, many four-character idioms remaining in modern Chinese have the color of Buddhism, and a large number of four-character idioms appeared after the Wei and Jin Dynasty. Such as “drop one's cleaver and become a Buddha”(放下屠刀, 立地成佛), “While the priest climbs a post, the devil climbs ten” (道高一尺, 魔高一丈 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has been considered the main element which led to the double-syllable tendency of Chinese words, and also made the patterns of word-formation more perfect. “According to the research, words in ancient times are mainly monosyllable, and the process of disyllabic Chinese was very slow before the Wei and Jin Dynasties, but since the translation of Buddhist scriptures became popular at that time, the double-syllable tendency of Chinese words greatly accelerated”(Sun Yan 2015, 120). Therefore, the translation of Buddhist scriptures are supposed to  be the main motive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the thoughts of Buddhist scriptures more clearly, many terms need to be translated into colloquial language, which is difficult to express by the original Chinese monosyllabic words. The oralized trends of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures have imposed great impacts on various kinds of colloquial literature styles, and also highly related to the terasyllabic words in the colloquial novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures has gone through three different historical periods. And different social conditions have also resulted in different strategies of sutra translation. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, when Buddhism was first introduced to China, Taoism was dominant in the Chinese society and the translator was not proficient in both Sanskrit and Chinese. Therefore, literal translation, and transliteration were mainly employed during this period. During  Wei and Jin Dynasties, Buddhism developed to a certain extent. Most translators were proficient in Sanskrit and Chinese, which made free translation possible. And in order to spread Buddhism, Buddhists adopt free translation strategies to make Buddhist scriptures more acceptable. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, in order to consolidate their own regime, government strongly supported the translation of Buddhist scriptures. Literal translation and free translation were in harmony during this period, thus the translation of Buddhist scriptures reached its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has been exerted great influences on Chinese language. It has promoted the development of Chinese phonology, expanded the Chinese vocabulary, enriched the way of Chinese word formation, accelerated the process of Chinese diphones, and promoted the colloquialization of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By reviewing the development process of Buddhist scripture translation, and summarizing the characteristics of each stage, we can have a clear understanding of Buddhism translation from a macro perspective. Through learning the main achievements and growth experience of important translators, we can learn more translation strategies and do better in our own translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures occupies an important position in the history of Chinese translation and has had a significant impact on Chinese language and culture. Therefore, it is necessary for us to go back to the source, review the development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures, learn the main achievements of important translators, and further study the representative theory of Buddhist scripture translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nattier, Jan. (1992).The Heart Sutra: A Chinese Apocryphal Text?. Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies (2) 153-223&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Yue孟悦. (2017). 中国佛经翻译发展史综述[A Summary of the History of Chinese Sutra Translation].外语教育与翻译发展创新研究 Innovative Research on Foreign Language Education and Translation Development 305-308&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Shanshan孙珊珊. (2014).从翻译批评的多重视角看佛经翻译的文质观[On the Wenzhi of Sutra Translation from the Multiple Perspectives of Translation Criticism].青年作家Young Writers (16)173-174.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Yang方阳. (2013). 东汉至唐代的佛经翻译研究[A Study of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from Eastern Han Dynasty to Tang Dynasty]. 河北大学 Hebei University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Chaobiao杨超标. (2012). 论安世高的译学思想和翻译方法[Exploration on Ashigao’s Translation Thought and Translation Ways].温州大学学报Journal of Wenzhou University (05) 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuwei张雨薇. (2019). 汉唐时期佛经汉译及其特点[The Chinese Translation of Buddhist Sutras and their Featuresduring Han to Tang Dynasties].中州学刊 Academic Journal of Zhongzhou (02)114-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui熊辉. (2013). 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Translation Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scripture].西华大学学报Journal of Xihua University (01) 67-70. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zhuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史[A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China].中国对外翻译出版公司 China Foreign Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongping, Fang Ruifen. 汪东萍,方瑞芬. (2012). 释道安“五失本、三不易”翻译思想评析[Comment on Shi Daoan's Translation Thought of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;].安徽师范大学学报Journal of Anhui Normal University(03) 385-390.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WangYan.王焱. (2012). 中国古代佛经翻译的政治化[The Politicalization of the Ancient Chinese Sutra Translation].学术交流 Academic Exchange (05)156-159.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zhuyi.马祖毅. (1982). 佛经翻译家鸠摩罗什[Buddhist Translator Kumarajiva].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (03) 24-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zhuyi.马祖毅. (1980).伟大的佛经翻译家玄奘[The Great Buddhist Translator Xuan Zang].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal (02) 18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Zizhang.何子章. (2008). 玄奘“五不翻”原则的现实意义[On Practicability of “The Transliteration in the Five Cases” Suggested by Xuan Zang].襄樊学院学报Journal of Xiangfan University(10) 65-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiu Wenqiao修文乔. (2008). 论权力对翻译的影响—从意识形态角度解读唐朝佛经翻译[Analysis of the Impact of Power on Translation—Interpreting Sutra Translation in Tang Dynasty from the Ideological Point of View].广东外语外贸大学学报Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies(01) 30-34+43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Lixiang.侯丽香. (2016) 从文化传播的视角看佛经翻译对中国语言文化的影响[The Influence of Sutra Translation on Chinese Language and Culture from the Perspective of Cultural Transmission].英语广场English Square (03)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Aixian.杜爱贤. (2000). 谈谈佛经翻译对汉语的影响[On the Influence of Sutra Translation on Chinese].世界宗教文化The World Religious Cultures (02) 48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Books of ''Translation，History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Thoughts''	成于思	Cheng Yusi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;成于思	Cheng Yusi No.202020080598 比较文学与跨文化研究&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere’s ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and Liu Miqing’s ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' are two books concerning translation principles and translation theories from the perspective of culture. This paper consists of three parts. In part one, after a brief introduction of ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', the paper is about to give an analysis of the excerpts about John Dryden’s three types of translation and the comparison of “translator and author to slave and master” and illustrate them with several reasons. Then, the author will present other scholars' appraisals of this book. The second part will briefly introduce Liu Miqing's ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'',then it will make a comparison between the characteristics of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation based on chapter two and chapter three. Finally, it will display some scholars' evaluation of the book. In the third part, the paper will make a comparison of these two books to deepen readers' understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere; ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook''; Liu Miqing; ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''; “cultural turn”; John Dryden; translation principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译，历史与文化论集》与《中西翻译思想对比研究》的比较分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
安德烈·勒菲弗尔的《翻译，历史和文化论集》和刘宓庆的《中西翻译思想对比研究》均是关于翻译思想和翻译理论研究的作品。两本书均从文化视角对翻译思想进行研究。本文第一部分将对《翻译，历史和文化论集》进行简要介绍，体现勒菲弗尔“文化转向”的观点，并节选其中摘录的英国诗人约翰·德莱登的片段进行重点论述，分析其翻译方法和”作者-译者主仆论”，并进行原因说明，以体现《翻译，历史和文化论集》一书的主旨，然后对本书进行简要的评价。第二部分将对《中西翻译思想对比研究》进行简述，针对第二章和第三章的内容，对中西方翻译传统的特点进行对比。然后收集相关学者对此书的评价。在第三部分中，笔者将对上述两本书进行内容和形式上的对比，帮助读者更好地理解这两本书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安德烈·勒菲弗尔;《翻译，历史和文化论集》; 刘宓庆;《中西翻译思想对比研究》;文化转向;约翰·德莱登;翻译原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper is intended to focus on the analysis of important translation principles and make a comparison of these two books in content and form. This paper will be divided into three parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part one, after a brief introduction of the book ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', it will concentrate on John Dryden’s three types of translation: metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation, and briefly appraise it. Then it will extend Dryden’s views on translator’s position. Dryden's comparison of a translator to a slave exactly reflects the dominant thought about translator in the classical period. Some scholars study the thought of comparing a translator with a slave and discover that besides the representative of literal circles like Dryden, it also prevailed among modern linguistics and the school of translation studies. (Niu Yunping, 2014) Then, the author is about to explain why “comparing a translator to a slave” predominates in the history of western translation to support Lefevere’s “cultural turn”. Finally, the author will present other scholars' evaluation of this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part two, the author will give an introduction to the book ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' in three sections due to the stout volume of this book. Then it will make a comparison between the characteristics of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation based on chapter two and chapter three. Through these chapters, we can comprehend Liu Miqing’s purpose to publish this book. Also, we can find the uniqueness of Chinese translation theories, thus appealing to Chinese and the world for a deep understanding of Chinese culture. Liu Miqing pointed out that the analysis of the characteristics of Chinese translation theory is by no means to boast or to do publication but to do a self-examination. He hoped that through a full analysis of the “being-in-itself” Chinese theories, we could find out the weak points that hinder them in their way to “being-for-itself”. (Liu Miqing 2005. 72) Finally, the author will show some scholars’ appraisals of this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part three, it intends to give a brief comparison of these two books in contents and forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, this paper is written in hope that the readers can understand these two books better and provoke their thought about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Analysis of ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', edited by American translation theorist and the foremost representative of Translation Studies---André Lefevere in 1992, is a collection of seminal statements of thinking about literary translation in Western Europe, spanning twenty centuries from 106 BC to 1931 AD. &amp;quot;Lefevere's later work on translation and culture in many ways represents a bridging point to the 'cultural turn'.&amp;quot;(Munday 2016,199) As such, ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' serves as good proof of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; of translation proposed by Translation Studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general editor's preface of this book, Lefevere and Bassnett displayed their intention to edit this book---to reflect the current development of Translation Studies. They redefined translation as &amp;quot;a rewriting of an original text&amp;quot;. Here, they explained that &amp;quot;rewritings reflect a certain ideology and a poetics and manipulate literature to function in a given society in a given way. Rewriting is manipulation, undertaken in the service of power, and in its positive aspect can help in the evolution of a literature and a society.&amp;quot; (Lefevre 2003, xi) According to these concepts, Lefevere aims to declare the central function of translation as a shaping force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface of the book, Lefevere looked back to the tradition of translation in western Europe and concluded that the previous discussion of translation was exclusive to language, failing to deal with the complexity of the translation. Therefore, he proposed that the study of translation needs a deep exploration for cultural studies. (Lefevre 2003, xiii) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such an idea was envisaged at the backdrop of the stagnancy of linguistics in the 1970s and the emergence of Translation Studies in 1976, thus promoting the trend of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; was officially termed by Mary Snell-Hornby, meaning the move from translation as text to translation as culture and politics in her paper collected in the book ''Translation, History and Culture'' in 1990, whose publication was valued as the declaration of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; of translation studies. (Lefevere and Bassnett 1990, 1-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the book ''Translation, History and Culture'' is regarded as the anticipation and elaboration of Lefevere and Bassnett's thoughts of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', with abundant case studies, is proved to be a good illustration of their thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collected excerpts are arranged in eight themes, including The Role of Ideology, The Power of Patronage, Poetics, Universe of Discourse, Translation, The Development of Language and Education, The Technique of Translating, Central Texts and Central Cultures and The Longer Statements, which is an extension of the former seven themes. Such an exclusive arrangement is intended to highlight the importance of translation thinking, to effectively illustrate the constraints imposed on translation, to discuss the position of culture, the role translation plays in education, and to give out technique of translating concerning translation practice, thus dwarfing the traditional chronological arrangement. (Lefevre 2003, xiv)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I enjoy reading this book because it brings those aloof and remarkable scholars closer to us. After reading their original words, they seem to appear fresh and narrate their feelings of being translators. Through reading the scholar's letters or their original statements, we can review their thoughts on the basis of our understanding, rather than be crammed with so-called essential yet monotonous principles summarized by others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read translators' inferiority in Dryden's words and admire Cicero's courage to assert free translation to defend the privilege of translators. He said that &amp;quot;I decided to take speeches written in Greek by great orators and to translate them freely… I could not only make use of the best expressions in common usage with us, but I could also coin new expressions, analogous to those used in Greek&amp;quot;. (Lefevere 2003, 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, I will analyze John Dryden's three types of translation and his comparison of &amp;quot;an author and a translator&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;a master and a slave&amp;quot; through the excerpts collected in ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''.(Lefevere 2003, 24;102-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation deals with authority and power. A translator rewrites or manipulates the original text in service of power. (Lefevere 2003,2) The role a translator plays in translation depends on the power he is submissive to. In this part, the author analyzes Dryden’s comparison of &amp;quot;author and translator&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;master and slave&amp;quot; in hope for an exploration of the reasons of the translator’s inferiority in translation. It is believed that ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' is written to stress the function of translation as a shaping force.(Lefevere 2003, xii) Therefore, the discussion of Dryden's views on translator can reflect part of the intention of the book ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere extracts two statements by Dryden and relatively places them in Chapter Two---The Power of Patronage, and Chapter Eight---Longer Statements. In chapter eight, Lefevere extracts an excerpt from the preface to Dryden's translation of Ovid's Epistles published in 1680. (Lefevere 2003, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface, Dryden proposes three methods of translation. First, metaphrase, or word-by-word translation. Second, paraphrase, or translation with latitude, where the author is kept in view by the translator, so as never to be lost, but his words are not so strictly followed as his sense; and that too is admitted to be amplified, but not altered. Third, imitation, the translator assumes the liberty, not only to vary from the words and sense but to forsake them both as he sees occasion; and taking only general hints from the original, to run division on the groundwork, as he pleases. (Lefevere 2003, 102) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden argues that when it comes to metaphrase, the translator is encumbered with many difficulties. Not only should he consider the thought of his author, his word, and find out counterpart to each in another language, but he could be confined by the rhyme as well. In Dryden's vivid simile, translating poems in such a way is like &amp;quot;dancing on ropes with fettered legs&amp;quot;. The dancer needs to be cautious of falling, so it is hard to expect gracefulness of motion of him. (Lefevere 2003, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if a poem is translated word by word, its sense will be harmed, not to mention its elegance. He defined imitation &amp;quot;to be an endeavor of a later poet to write like one who has written before him, on the same subject; that is, not to translate his words, or to be confined to his sense, but only to set him as a pattern, and to write, as he supposes that author would have done, had he lived in our age and in our country&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, the translator needn't care about the author's elaborative use of words or subtle spirit, but to write a poem in the author's style as if he were alive. The translator can add or diminish as he likes to express his own thoughts, however, Dryden argued that through imitation, the work is no longer to be called the author's work, but a new produced one, which does express the translator's talent but spoils the reputation of the dead. Therefore, literal translation and imitation, two extremes, should be avoided. (Lefevere 2003, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden proposes a mean betwixt them --- to paraphrase, or to translate with latitude. &amp;quot;tis time to look into ourselves, to conform our genius to his, to give his thought either the same turn, if our tongue will bear it, or if not, to vary but the dress, not to alter or destroy the substance&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is best to convey the thought of the poet. And the words that the translator adapt need to make confession to the thought if they are unable to bear it, except for the original words that appear literally graceful, which is believed to be kept to maintain the delicacy of the poem. Nevertheless, due to the properties of different languages, Dryden supposed that &amp;quot;he may stretch his chain to such a latitude&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 105) In conclusion, a translator can be allowed liberty for the expression, but the sense of an author is to be respected against violation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's three types of translation broke the dominance of two types of translation in the tradition of Western translation. Before that, literal translation and free translation were considered to be two methods of translation, thus promoting the history of Western translation. Besides, Dryden pioneered to propose a systematic method of the translation of poetry in the West. Thus, it is widely accepted that his translation principles are enlightening and have exerted influence on translation studies and practice. (Chou Huifang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Chapter Two, in &amp;quot;Dedication&amp;quot; to his translation of the Aeneid, Dryden argues that &amp;quot;We are bound to our author's sense, though with the latitudes already mentioned&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 24). He compares a translator to a slave and drudged to express his views on the role of translators. &amp;quot;But slaves we are, and labor in another man's plantation; we dress the vineyard, but the wine is the owner's; if the soil be sometimes barren, then we are not thanked, for the proud reader will only say, the poor drudge had done his duty.&amp;quot; (Lefevere 2003, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's words reflect the translator's inferiority and being belittled at the time of Classicism, which even exerts influence on the later Contemporary Linguistics and Translation Studies. In the history of Western translation theory, many translators and scholars, like Etienne Pasquier, Madame de La Fayette, Sir John Denham, Gaspar de Tende Daniel Huet, Charles Batteux, Mathew Arnold, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, the translators of linguistics and in 20th century and some scholars of Translation Studies, were spontaneously back to regard translators as the slaves and the authors the masters.(Niu Yunping, 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A scholar concludes that under the influence of classicism the English cultural circle also showed their tribute to the &amp;quot;classical writers&amp;quot; of ancient Greek and Rome, and expressed their priority to reason, rules and balance. They believed that the classics were unsurpassable and the works were with the highest form. Therefore, the translators found that the author's overriding authority was beyond questions. (Niu Yunping, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Basnett explained that both the hardening of nationalistic lines and the growth of pride in a national culture conspired to the situation where the translators no longer saw translation as a prime means of enriching their own culture. The elitist began to devaluate translation and disparaged translators as an instrument. (Basnett, 2004. 72-73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the value of this book, ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' is characterized by its abundant contents, which combines translation with history and cultural turn, thus providing referential materials for translation studies. With reference to Lefevere, many texts collected in this book were published in English for the first time, which served as an important supplement to the system of thinking on literary translation. (Lefevere 2003, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Analysis of ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, I attempt to analyze the content and the value of the book ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'', which was published in 2005. The book consists of a FAQ passage substituting the preface and fourteen chapters. It must highlight that Liu Miqing explains that &amp;quot;Sixiang&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; in Chinese) refers to &amp;quot;principle&amp;quot; in the West in this book. (Liu Miqing 2005, 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the FAQ passage, the author explained why he wrote this book. &amp;quot;I believe Chinese need to treat translation from the perspective of cultural strategy as our precedents did. This is the most basic and most important Chinese characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Miqing 2005, i) It is to appeal to the Chinese and the world for a deep understanding of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, it follows the analysis of this book. This book might be divided into three parts: part one, consisting of chapter one to six, discusses the tradition of Chinese translation studies. Part two, consisting of chapter seven to nine, which respectively illustrates the three origins of contemporary Western translation theories, Western contemporary translation principles and schools, and the limitations of contemporary Western translation theories. In part three, Liu illustrates the significance of Wittgenstein's philosophy to translation studies in chapter ten and eleven. And he respectively analyses  Benjamin’s view on translation, the originality of translation, and translation is the transcendence of the original text in chapter twelve, thirteen, and fourteen. (Wang Jianguo, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part(from chapter one to six) discusses the tradition of Chinese translation studies. Liu Miqing illustrates the development of Chinese translation studies. With reference to Liu, Chinese translation has gone through three leaps. The first phase was to leap from religious translation to scientific translation. The second phase was marked by the translation activities and theories of Yan Fu and Ma Jianzhong( Liu Miqing 2005. 30) The third phase is from the 1970s to now, which means the breakthrough has yet to succeed. Then, Liu proposes that Chinese translation theory develops with culture as the principal strategy. (Liu Miqing 2005, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He later concludes that there are four features of the tradition of Chinese translation: The cultural strategy; regulation to perfection, translation to perfection; focus on the meaning as well as the aesthetics; increase translators' awareness of subjectivity and stress their insight. It is owing to the integration of the above features that the Chinese translation principles are formed. (Liu Miqing 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gist of Chinese contemporary translation principles is concluded into four points: to inspire the traditional fighting spirit of Chinese translation, and take rejuvenation of Chinese nation and multicultural development as the cultural strategy of the translation in the new era; to emphasize the meaning determination of discourses(or texts) in interlingual communication; to emphasize the optimization of TL representation of the discourses(or texts) in interlingual communication until it reaches the regulation perfection. (Liu Miqing 2005, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, Liu makes a division and a comparison of the phases of the development of Chinese and Western translation, and pointed out the characteristics of the development of Chinese translation and the reasons that Chinese translation theory has its own characteristics and system. Based on Guoxue or Chinese classics, the Mohism, Liu emphasizes that it is necessary to explore and reassess Chinese national culture. (Liu Miqing 2005, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the author summarizes a theoretical framework of the meaning of Chinese translation studies and suggests that we need to improve the old concept of &amp;quot;emphasis on meaning&amp;quot; and establish a new concept of &amp;quot;emphasis on the meaning in communication&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 2005,179) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is comprised of chapter seven, eight, and nine, which respectively illustrates the three origins of contemporary Western translation theories, Western contemporary translation principles and schools, and the limitations of contemporary Western translation theories. Liu argues that the contemporary Western principles are based on utilitarianism, notably the British and American culture. (Liu Miqing 2005, 288)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he also recognizes that the 1960s to 1970s has witnessed great progress in Western translation theory. Liu divides Western contemporary translation theory into several schools: Linguistic School, Functional School, Paraphrase School, Cultural Translation School, Postmodernism and Translation Theory, Psycho-cognitive Psychology School and New Literal Translation Theory. Liu points out that the Western translation focuses on the ends, the forms and the effects of communication, the functions of the translator, and emphasizes the translated text and the suppression of the alien culture reflected in the original work. (Liu Miqing 2005, 288)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Liu points out that Western translation theory is &amp;quot;technology-oriented&amp;quot;, and he gives his reasons: first, the lack of compass of theories which can guide and support the development of the discipline; second, the ignoring of overall studies; third, the marginal position of meaning; fourth, the current superficial, assertive and rational views and remarks on theory; fifth, the lack of clarity and depth of the discourse of theory; sixth, the lack of academical criticism and self-criticism. (Liu Miqing 2005, 292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part of this book expounds on the significance of Wittgenstein's philosophy to translation studies. Based on Wittgenstein's view of &amp;quot;translation and language game&amp;quot;, Liu puts forward that &amp;quot;translation as an interlingual language game is the basic idea of the translation functionalism”. (Liu Miqing 2005, 402)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will analyze and compare the tradition of Chinese and western translation. Regarding Liu Miqing, Chinese translation still needs to regard culture as its strategy. (Liu Miqing 2005, i) This is the first and foremost characteristic of the tradition of Chinese translation. Since translation emerged in China, it has a close relation with culture, as evidenced by the translation of Buddhism. Such is the most distinctive feature between the tradition of Chinese and Western translation. (Liu Miqing 2005,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation originated from religious translation, the translation of Buddhism. In 58 AD, during Emperor Ming's reign, Buddhism began to spread into China and symbolized the power and ideology of the nation, which involved in politics. Compared with Confucianism, Buddhism not only contains the ethics and social norms but also consists of a set of canons that reflect the integration of religion and politics in foreign countries. (Liu Miqing 2005,44) For instance, during the period of Sectarian Buddhism, in ''Pinimujing'', the religious disciplines compiled by Theravada Sect stipulated that the Buddhist doctrines must be submissive to the law. (Fang Litian, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Buddhism was integrated with Chinese politics when it spread into China, which is exemplified in three aspects. Firstly, Buddhism justified the divinity of the feudal monarchy. Secondly, some eminent monks were invited to give counsel to the sovereign directly. For example, emperor Xiaowudi in the Song dynasty designated the monk Huilin to engage in the court. And later Huilin was called Prime Minister in Black, which generally refers to the remarkable monks who also engage in the court. Thirdly, the disciples of Buddhism, including &amp;quot;all is vanity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;being detached from worldly affairs&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; actually numbed the people to serve the sovereign, which was conducive to the feudal monarchy. (Fang Litian, 1987) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the 19th century, the tradition of Chinese translation began to feature as the awareness of national hardship. Today, we are still struck by Yan Fu, Ma Jianzhong, Lin Shu, and other patriotic translators while learning their translation principles that were imprinted in their mission to save China from its plight. In the middle of the 20th century, the feature of the tradition of Chinese translation changes from the awareness of national hardship to national rejuvenation. (Liu Miqing 2005, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, the flourishing of translation is bound to be our Chinese's responsibility. Compared to Chinese translation's cultural strategy, the Western translation boasts of its integrated translation, from the early translation of ancient Greek into Roman to the heyday in the 11th century. This not only promoted contact among different languages in Europe but also cleared the way to economic growth as well. Meanwhile, integrated translation has paved the way for European integration. (Liu Miqing 2005, 101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second characteristic of the tradition of Chinese translation is &amp;quot;regulation to perfection&amp;quot;. After the disputes between literal translation and free translation in China, the method of translation finally consolidated to regulation to perfection in Xuanzang's translation theory. The following translators have carried on the thought, such as Yan Fu's Xingdaya, Fu Lei's Shensi theory and Qian Zhongshu's Huajing theory. Their translation principles are the regulation of literal translation and free translation, the content and the form, and the end and the effect. (Liu Miqing 2005, 50-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western translation also stresses meaning, but it pays more attention to the transformation of morphologic languages due to the identity of etymology, morphology, bilingual syntactic structure, the origin of literary and culture in Western languages. (Liu Miqing 2005, 101) Moreover, Western translation principles give priority to &amp;quot;Communicative Translation&amp;quot;, which is implicit in Chinese translation principles. (Liu Miqing 2005,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third characteristic is &amp;quot;the focus on meaning as well as aesthesis&amp;quot;. Chinese translation balances meaning and aesthesis in binary opposition or tries to express the spirit and the feeling-tone of the original text on the basis of expressing meaning. Lin Yutang proposed that the spirit of the text is compacted in one word. (Liu Miqing 2005, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei pointed out that the word &amp;quot;Nao&amp;quot; in the verse &amp;quot;Hong Xing Zhi Tou Chun Yi Nao&amp;quot; conveys the Jingjie of the whole poem.(Wang Guowei 2017,15) Therefore, if one attempts to translate Chinese poems, he needs to have aesthetic appreciation. Liu Miqing explains that Chinese is a language of sensibility, it expresses beauty through icons and images. That is why the tradition of Chinese translation concentrates on aesthesis. As such, we can see the strong intercourse between Chinese translation and philosophy and aesthetics, however, Western translation has been connected with linguistics, linguistic philosophic study, and hermeneutic studies. (Liu Miqing 2005,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars expressed their views on ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''. Wang Jianguo claimed that the book was an excellent masterpiece. In this book, Liu compared Chinese and Western translation thoughts from the source. Both Liu's statements and arguments were astonishing. Liu used comparative methods to explore the source of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation studies, thus provoking scholars of Chinese translation studies to think about the value of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation studies. Besides, the book served as an example of innovation in translation studies. (Wang Jianguo, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Wei and Li Defeng shed light on the topic &amp;quot;translation theories with Chinese characteristics&amp;quot; and argues that Liu Miqing's ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' provides a methodology to explore the source of driving force for the construction of Chinese translation study. (Lu Wei, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison between the books of ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Thoughts''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 From the aspect of the content===&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books discuss translation principles from the perspective of culture. They differ in their focus and approach. ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' concentrates on Western translation principles before contemporary translation studies. While ''A Comparative study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' analyses Chinese as well as Western translation principles from their origins to this era. As to the approach, Lefevere analyzes translation principles through varied themes, while Liu Miqing makes a comparison of Chinese and Western translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, they boast their distinctive writing style. In ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', Lefevere almost leaves no personal remarks or views on these excepts apart from his justification of his classification in the introduction and the beginning of each chapter, thus making this book objective. Also, Liu extracts other translators’ essays, but he illustrates them in a detailed way, and even comments on a certain word, for example, he discusses the “latitude” proposed by John Dryden and questions “in which aspect can translators be given the latitude? How much could they get the latitude?” and so on. (Liu Miqing 2005, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 From the aspect of the arrangement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books are arranged in theme rather than in a chronological way. Lefevere illustrates his classification of this book clearly and extracts abundant statements to rich his idea. He first divides the excerpts on size, and classifies the shorter into seven chapters, which are concerned with the constraints imposed on translation, the position of culture, the role translation played in education, and the technique of translating. As to the longer essays, they are collected in the last chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu arranges his book differently. Due to the ample scope of ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'', which includs the characteristics, origins, schools and limitations of Chinese and Western translation, Liu not only quotes other’s statement, he also applies many tables to demonstrate his thoughts, which helps readers understanding translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the paper intends to help readers to have better understanding of the two books. After a brief introduction of these two books, there follows the analysis of  John Dryden’s three types of translation and his comparison of a translator to a slave. Then, it figures out the reasons of the prevailing statement. Therefore, it helps the readers to grasp the core of this book. Meanwhile, this paper makes a short comparison of the characteristics of Chinese and Western translation in the hope of mutual learning. Also, it concludes the values of these two books. In the end, this paper hopes to provoke readers to think about the cultural influence on translation. Therefore, if one dreams to be a qualified translator, he needs to not only master translation skills and learn translation theories, he should but also immerse himself in the culture behind the source and target languages. As such, he can convey the feeling tone or the essence of the original text.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 12:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere. (2003). ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-library.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere &amp;amp; Susan Bassnett. (1990). ''Translation, History and Culture''. London &amp;amp;New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou Huifang仇芳慧. (2019). 从德莱顿“翻译三分法”谈诗译者的素质 [On Poetry Translators’ Qualification from the Perspective of Dryden’s Three Types of Translation].''北方文学'' Northern Literature (24):254-255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Litian方立天.(1987).佛教与中国政治 [Buddhism and Chinese Politics].''社会科学战线'' Social Science Front (02):113-122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeremy Munday. (2016). ''Introducing Translation Studies'', Theories and Applications, Routledge, Taylor &amp;amp; Francis Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究''. [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Wei, Li Defeng鲁伟,李德凤.(2010).中国特色的翻译学:误区还是必然?——兼评《中西翻译思想比较研究》[Translation Studies with Chinese Characteristics: A Misunderstanding or Inevitability? ——A Comment on A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal 23(02):11-14+29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Yunping, Yang XiuMing牛云平,杨秀敏.(2014). 西方译论中的作者—译者主仆. [Relationship of Author and Translator as Master and Servant in Western Translation Histories].''河北师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Hebei Normal University(Philosophy and Social Science) 37(05):92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王建国.(2006). 简评《中西翻译思想比较研究》——兼谈译学学术创新 [A Short Comment on A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles——On the Academic Innovation of Translation Studies]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(03):36-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei 王国维.(2017). ''人间词话''[Notes on Ci Poems in the World]. Beijing: The Chinese Overseas Publishing House 中国华侨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan Bassnett. (2004). ''Translation studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The development and future trend of translation Theory	张慧	Zhang Hui     202070080622    英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This article briefly analyzes Chinese and Western translation theories, expounds the Chinese and Western translation theories in different periods and their historical origins, representatives and translation thoughts, and reveals their development characteristics and trends. Through the many phenomena presented by Chinese and Western translation theories, combined with the current specific economic and social situation and people’s needs, the translation theory is placed in a specific cultural context, looking forward to the development direction of contemporary Chinese and Western translation theories, and making reasonable prospects for it.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western, translation theory, development, trend&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文对中西方翻译理论进行了简要的分析，阐述了不同时期的中西方翻译理论及其历史渊源，代表人物和译学思想，揭示了其发展特点和走向。通过中西方翻译理论呈现的诸多现象，结合当前具体经济社会形势和人们的需求，把翻译理论放到具体的文化语境中，展望当代中西方译论发展方向，对其做出合理的展望。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中西方，翻译理论，发展，趋势&lt;br /&gt;
===Introuction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory occupies an important position in translation research, and the development of translation theory in China roughly corresponds to the history of translation. The history of translation is mainly divided into the following periods: the first is the ancient period from the translation of Buddhist scriptures to the translation of technology and religion in the Ming and Qing dynasties. The second is the translation theory in the late Qing Dynasty and early Republican period. The third is the Republican period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth is the period after the founding of the People’s Republic of China. Western translation theory has always been the focus of many scholars’ research, and the achievements and contributions made by China’s translation industry in recent decades in researching translation theory cannot be separated from the study and reference of Western translation theory. In this paper, we will introduce in detail the specific development and schools of Chinese and Western translation theories, and make a reasonable outlook on the development trend of translation theories, aiming to understand the history and look forward to the future.(Gentzler, Edwin.1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Four Periods of Development of Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Translation Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which lasted for thousands of years, left valuable theories for ancient translations. The Preface to the Dharma Sutra, written by Zhiqian during the Three Kingdoms period, pointed out that: &amp;quot;It is not advisable to pass on the different names and objects; nowadays it is easy to know, so do not lose the ease. He first mentioned that translation was not easy, which also reflected the views of the early qualitative school of translation. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Taoan put forward the idea of “five losses of originality and three difficulties,” pointing out that there were five situations in which translating Buddhist scriptures would lose its original features, and three situations determined the difficulty of translation.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva, a monk from the Later Qin Dynasty, was the first to raise the question of how to express the style and interest of the original text. By the Tang Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures reached its peak. A large number of famous translators, represented by Xuanzhuang, emerged. He insisted on the principles of &amp;quot;seeking the truth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;using the vulgar&amp;quot; in the translation process. He also established the principle of &amp;quot;five not to turn,&amp;quot; which means: the secret reason, the reason containing many meanings, the reason without this reason, the reason to follow the ancient reason and the reason for the birth of good.（Chen Fukang.2015.）（quotation missing）--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:10, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of the Late Qing Dynasty and Early Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of European missionaries came to China one after another to conduct translation activities, mainly for missionary purposes, but also introduced Western academics. The most important achievement of this translation climax is the translation of some natural science works such as astronomy, mathematics, and machinery. Representatives of this stage are mainly Chinese scientist Xu Guangqi and Italian Ricci. The two of them worked together to translate the first six volumes of the famous Geometry Original. In addition, it is worth mentioning “Ma Shi Wen Tong” by linguist Ma Jianzhong, which is the first Chinese grammar book in Chinese history.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Jianzhong puts forward the “good translation theory”, which puts forward the essence, process and requirements of translation, emphasizing the completion of a book and repeated management. The translation must make the reader read the meaning that the translator must be proficient in the original text and the translated text, comparing the similarities and differences, The laws of the two languages are no different from viewing the original text. Besides,the representative figure of social science translation is Yan Fu, who has translated works such as Evolution and Ethics and Yuan Fu. These are the most important enlightenment translations in China in the 20th century.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu first proposed the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance” in “The Great Evolution · Translation Examples”. The “faith” he advocates is “the meaning is not back the text”, and “da” is not limited to the form of the original text, and does the best of the translation language to make the original meaning obvious. But Yan Fu’s interpretation of the word “ya” seems to be inadequate today.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His so-called “elegance” can only be considered elegant if the translation itself adopts the “pre-Chinese character syntax”, in fact, the so-called superior classical Chinese. Due to different times, Yan Fu’s interpretation of the “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance” translation standards has certain limitations, but for many years, these three characters have not been abolished by the translation industry in my country.（Chen Fukang.2015.）（paragraph too long）--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:10, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the representative figure of literary translation is Lin Shu. He has translated more than 200 works by 98 writers from 11 countries, such as Dumas of France’s La Traviata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, we can see that the translation of Buddhist scriptures is different from the translation of Ming and Qing Dynasties in the following five aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Translator. The former translators are mainly monks, and the latter are students and missionaries. (2) The identity of the translator. The former is the poor and the latter is the upper class. (3) Type of translation. The former is mainly Buddhist scriptures, and the latter is mostly social sciences. (4) Translation method. The former is a literal translation. The latter is a hero translation and a modified translation. (5) The cultural status of translation. The former is based on Chinese culture, and translation makes the mainstream culture stronger. The latter reflects the greater cultural impact of Western culture on Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Theory in the Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the translators in the Republic of China were writers, and they contributed to the maturity of translation thinking in just a few decades. Zheng Zhenduo introduced and commented on “On the Principles of Translation” by the British translator Tytler for the first time, and discussed issues such as retranslation. Contradiction proposed &amp;quot;shenyun translation&amp;quot;, Zhu Ziqing comprehensively summarized the methods of name translation, namely, phonetic and meaning translation, simultaneous phonetic and meaning translation, translation, transliteration, and free translation.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun creatively put forward “Charming Translation”, emphasizing that the charm of the original text cannot be lost from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Lu Xun’s contribution to translation studies is related to his “hard translation” idea of enriching the native language with unsatisfactory language. Zhu Shenghao’s translation of “The Complete Works of Shakespeare” is good at maintaining the charm of the original work, conveying the style of Shakespeare, and beautifying the Chinese art gallery with many images and dramatic melodies of Shakespeare.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Founding of the People’s Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translators who had the greatest influence on the translation industry during this period were Fu Lei and Qian Zhongshu. Fu Lei put forward the idea of translation spirit and aesthetics. He believed that translation should not be literally translated, but should preserve the spiritual outlook and aesthetic characteristics of the original work, and proposed a translation view that emphasizes the spirit and the aesthetics.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu used temptation, corruption, and transformation to express his views on translation. Enticement refers to the role that translation plays in the exchange of different cultures, enticing readers to love different literature. Corruption refers to the distance between the original text and the translated text. The translation is inevitably distorted and does not fit the original text. Transformation refers to the highest ideal state of literary translation, which can not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched translation, and can completely preserve the style of the original.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
===Prospects for the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasis on the study of basic translation theory &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary Chinese scholars have further studied the basic theory of translation based on the research of ancient and modern scholars. From the aspect of translation standards, Gu Zhengkun proposes the concept of multiple and complementary, that is, translation standards are a standard system composed of absolute standards, supreme standards and specific standards, breaking the single standard view. In his Treatise on Translation, Xu Jun gives an all-round explanation of the basic problems of translation in terms of the essence, process, meaning, factors, contradiction, subject, value and criticism of translation.(Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary translation theorists have gradually realized that translation research should transcend its own closed research system and draw nourishment from Eastern, Western and Latin American translation theories. The development line of Chinese translation theory requires the mutual appreciation of the East and the West, the ancient and the modern, and the diversified fusion, so as to refine the most characteristic and valuable theories among Chinese traditional translation theories, combine them with modern translation theories, highlight the characteristics of clarity and the spirit of the times, and let the traditional translation theories to flourish with new vitality in the modern context. (Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only by listening to the voice of the times, responding to the call of the times, and seriously studying and solving important and urgent issues can we truly grasp the historical context, find the law of development, and promote theoretical innovation”. Therefore, the development of Chinese translation theory needs to expand various resources such as foreign translation theory, traditional Chinese translation theory, and translation history. Chinese scholars such as Chen Fukang, Wang Hongyin, and Zhang Peiyao have absorbed traditional translation theories, reinterpreted the original theories with modern theoretical discourse, and tried to find a point of convergence to combine tradition and modernity to explain new translation phenomena (Lan Hongjun, 2018). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, in the basic research of translation history, there is still a need for clear and detailed research on the existence of translation, translation forms, translation subjects, and the laws of change of translation thought over time, as well as the essential problems reflected by these laws. Therefore, the study of Chinese translation theory should continue to learn from the ideas of Western translation theory and make full use of Chinese traditional translation theory as a resource.(Lan Hongjun, 2018). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Innovation of ontology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is an open and comprehensive discipline that needs to be developed and improved by the academic nutrients of related disciplines, and the rapid development of language, thinking, and other literary disciplines has brought many new ideas, concepts, and terminology to translation studies. The combination of translation studies and other disciplines has injected fresh vitality into translation theory, for example. Xie Tianzhen’s translation studies is the intersection and fusion of translation studies and comparative literature, and is an important result of interdisciplinary translation studies. Translation studies is not concerned with the problem of language level, but with the problems of information loss, deformation, addition, and extension in the process of transformation of two languages.(Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Genshen conducts a comprehensive and holistic study on translation from the perspective of ecology. Ecological Translation believes that in the process of translation, translators try to adapt to the ecological environment of translation in order to make the best adaptation and optimization for the peace and balance between the original text and the translation, the translator and the author, the translator and the reader, the translation and the translation culture, and the translator himself, so that the translator’s body and mind are integrated in the ecological environment of translation. (Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Fang Mengzhi, the development of translation studies has formed the pattern and characteristics of “one body and three rings”. The body is the ontology of translation, which is the unshakable foundation for the development of translation science over the centuries. The first ring is the inner ring, which is built up by linguistics and its subdisciplines, and the second ring is the middle ring, which is outside the inner ring. The second ring is the middle ring outside the inner ring, which is developed by philosophy, thinking science, psychology, information theory, and semiotics, and makes the transition of translation studies to a comprehensive discipline. (Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third ring refers to the cultural study of translation, which integrates translation with politics, economy, society, ideology and so on, and makes translation study a multidisciplinary, multi-level and all-round comprehensive study. We can sort out the relevant problems of traditional Chinese translation theories, for example, we can take “the five lost books, the three not easy” as the theoretical sources or ontological problems, “faithfulness and elegance” as translation standards, and refer to the framework of modern Western translation studies for propositional transformation and theory. It respects the pluralistic development of the discipline as well as the ontological development of the discipline, so that the theory of translation can be extended in many dimensions and developed in many ways.(Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Historical Development of Western Translation Theory and Its Classification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation, like Chinese translation, has an early and long history of more than 2000 years. The first well-documented translation is the Septuagint Greek Bible from Hebrew into Greek in the third century B.C. Cicero, the father of Western translation theory, was the first to comment on the translation process and formed his own view of translation. Cicero, the father of Western translation theory, was the first to comment on the translation process and formed his own concept of translation. Horace further argued that “paraphrase” opposes “literal translation,” can create new words or introduce foreign words to enrich the national language, and distinguishes between interpretation and translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second major model is Jerome’s “dualistic” view of translation, which divides translation into two cases, literal and paraphrase, depending on the text. The third one is Schleiermacher, who believes that language determines thinking, and advocates discussing translation from the perspective of linguistics and literature. The first one is the translation of the Chinese text into Chinese, and the second one is the translation of the English text into Chinese. Jacobson, Newmark, and Naida also hold different opinions on the division of Western translation activities, which is difficult to unify, and these different opinions also reflect the different perspectives, emphasis, and direct and indirect influences of other disciplines on the scholars’ study of translation.(Nida, E. A.1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The School of Thought and the Main Characteristics of Western Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese and Western scholars nowadays adopt Genzler’s classification method, dividing Western translation theory into three stages: classical translation theory, modern translation theory, and modern translation theory period. Three of the four masterpieces in the history of Western translation appeared in the classical translation period, and translation mostly revolves around religion. Cicero, the father of Western translation, believed that translation cannot be word-for-word, but must be done according to the linguistic habits of the readers of the translated language, and that it must convey the meaning and spirit of the original text, not the linguistic form of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Cicero, Horace, and Jerome provided new insights for later translation studies by breaking through the constraints. Historians see the seventeenth century as the beginning of modern history. In France, the principles and methods of translation were hotly debated. As the first Western translation theorist, Drayton divided translation into three categories: verbatim translation, paraphrase translation and paraphrase translation; the second one was Tertullian. The three principles of faithfulness of thought and consistency of style proposed by Tertullian had a positive influence on the later translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy between Arnold and Newman over the principles of translation stimulated a lively academic atmosphere and a great debate on translation theory. Goethe further added that poetry is untranslatable, continuing the academic debate between Arnold and Neumann. Schleiermacher and Humboldt argued that translation theory explores linguistic and literary perspectives, and that understanding a text should be a positive act. Historians usually divide contemporary translation theory into two phases: before the Second World War and from the post-World War period to the present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two phases are distinguished not only by the watershed of the war, but also by the fact that the war was not over until after the Second World War. These two stages of translation theory development present different scenarios. The American School of Translation Training has brought translation to the forefront, with some advances and breakthroughs in translation theory, but it is still limited to discussions of aesthetic experience and certain prescriptive rules. The scientific school of translation has found a scientific basis for translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on linguistics, Naida started a new research on translation theory. After that, Germany started to study Naida’s translation theory and formed German Functionalism. In the early stage, the translation research school advocated to keep the literary character through the research of the co-temporal and historical perspectives of words in order to achieve the goal of faithfulness to the original text, and the translator should adopt the culture and language familiar to the readers and introduce extra-literary elements, and deconstructionism is a kind of subversion of structuralism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a reversal of structuralism. It gives translators more initiative and provides opportunities for translation creation. During the period of classical translation theory, translation was concentrated in the field of religion, and there were also interdisciplinary studies, and most translations were in the form of rewriting. Most of the translation theories were based on the intuitive experience of the translators, with no theoretical guidance. It was only at the level of literal translation and paraphrase translation, and the research on translation theory was not thorough enough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern translation theory period has made great progress in translation theory compared to the classical translation theory period, and the first translation theorist and the first translation theory work appeared in Western history, progressing from the “dichotomy” of the classical translation theory period to the “trichotomy” of the classical translation theory period. It raises the issue of translatability and non-translatability, and improves the accuracy of translation studies.(Bassnett. 1980.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Response of Western Translation Theory in China’s Translation Industry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the study of Western translation, there are two opposing viewpoints in China. The first view is that China’s western translation theory research is less theoretical and critical, focusing on intuitive thinking; while western translation theory focuses on reasoning and argumentation, pursuing the integrity of the system, therefore, it is always called Nadda, advocating copying and transplanting the western translation theory to direct application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another viewpoint is that foreign theorists not only do not have a deeper understanding of translation than Chinese translators, but also have not formed a theoretical system, and they believe that there is no single theoretical work or doctrine in the foreign translation industry that is recognized by most theorists as authoritative and stable, so there is no way to start from the West. Regardless of the viewpoint, as Mr. Cong Zhihang said, the importance of translation theory has become more and more prominent, and it plays an irreplaceable role in translation teaching together with translation practice, and will eventually play a cornerstone for the establishment of translation discipline.(Cao Ruiming. 2006（1）：45-47.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Analysis of Theoretical Research Status===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive Analysis of Translation Theory Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the distribution of disciplines. This is mainly in the uneven distribution of disciplines. Looking at the current published translation theoretical research works, the proportion of foreign language and literature research is the largest, followed by the research on Chinese language and literature, literary theory, Chinese literature and other disciplines, which fully shows that domestic scholars pay more attention to foreign language discipline research, and also shows the influence of language discipline on translation research, but also shows that the depth and breadth of most scholars’ research still need to be improved. Further increase.(Nida, E. A. 1964.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the research hierarchy. From the existing research results, we can see that the research level is not high. Basic research (social science) has the largest proportion (mainly the application of Western translation theories in various translation practices), followed by industry guidance, basic and secondary vocational education, higher education, engineering technology, etc. However, research results in the fields of economic information research and popular science are not yet abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, researchers and institutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current problem is a single researcher and a small number of research institutions. Researchers of translation theory mainly come from universities or research departments engaged in foreign language work, which shows that universities and research institutes have outstanding advantages in talents and resources and have become the main force of translation research, which also reflects that the main body of translation research is too single and other social institutions lack professional foreign language staff, thus the results of translation research are few.(Gentzler, Edwin.1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
Systematic Analysis of Translation Theory Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the nature of the research. The current researches are mostly basic researches, mostly analyzing the ontological elements of translation, such as the nature, function, process, and quality evaluation of translation. The number of such researches has been increasing in recent years, but the nature of the researches has not changed much. On the other hand, the research on applied practice mainly focuses on the study of translation operation specifications and practice, such as translation teaching, translation practice and strategies. These researches are mainly the summaries of the experiences of university teachers in the teaching process, while there are not many researches on the academic aspects of other professions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the research level. From the structural level of the current translation research object, it mainly concentrates on two levels: micro research and macro research. Micro research is basic research, that is, when studying general things, the whole is decomposed into parts or the higher level is decomposed into lower level, mainly focusing on key words such as ontological features of translated language and operation norms, which is the main body of current translation research. Macro research, on the other hand, focuses on the whole and the law, grasps the relationship between a certain thing and the environment, and mainly focuses on the cultural significance of translation in terms of social and cultural attributes, ideology, and social development, which does not take up a large proportion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, overall distribution.From the academic education of translation, to the practical teaching of translation, to the theory of translation, through practical research as well as modern research on translation teaching method and translation teaching materials, all of them reflect the down-to-earth research spirit of researchers, and many of them have excellent achievements with both theoretical and practical reference value. With the development of domestic foreign exchanges, especially the “One Belt, One Road” initiative, the frequency and opportunities of China's foreign exchanges have greatly increased. The development of China’s translation education and the cultural strategy of going abroad have made the study of translation strategies a hotspot in China, but due to the lack of objective depiction of translation constraints and conditions for strategy use, ontology research and theoretical discussion need to be strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the distribution of hot words. Based on the frequency of occurrence of theme words in periodicals, it is found that the distribution of “hot words” in translation theory research has the following characteristics: First, “functional translation theory” has the highest frequency of occurrence. The “functional translation theory” appeared in the 1960s and 1970s, marked by the publication of Rice’s book The Possibilities and Limitations of Translation Criticism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its representative figure is Christine Nord, who takes the theory of purpose as the core of research, that is, translators should regard translation as some activities carried out to achieve a specific purpose or to satisfy the requirements of the target language readers, mainly emphasizing the translation process, the translator’s thoughts and the specific context in which the translation takes place, and the translator should be responsible for all the parties in the translation process (the principle of fidelity) and adopt different approaches for different translation purposes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has inspired many western scholars to express their own views on the translation method, thus also inspiring domestic scholars to look at the translation problem from multiple perspectives, to learn from the strengths and make up for the weaknesses, and to advance with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the term “feminism” has attracted much attention. Since the 1970s, the West has combined feminism with translation theory and translation practice. When the gender of the work, the author, the reader, and the translator are considered from the perspective of feminism, it also brings new insights to the study of translation. Feminism (feminism) has attracted much attention from Chinese scholars in the post-modern and diversified translation context, especially in the 21st century, which also provides room for translators to reconstruct works.Thirdly, the “subjectivity of the translator” begins to occupy a place(Wang Dongfeng,2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator is the executor of translation work and a subjective individual, whose essence is manifested in such characteristics as subjective initiative, passivity, and egoism, and therefore constitutes the subjectivity of the translator based on these characteristics. Translators are also important participants in the construction and composition of the culture of a region or country. Some domestic translators do not highlight their cultural construction role in the multi-language system of the Chinese language, thus the phenomenon of marginalization of the translator’s cultural status and confusion for traditional translation research has arisen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primitive self-discipline of translators can no longer adapt to the new situation of today’s technological development, and the temporal and spatial changes of translation practice have highlighted the influence on the ethical behavior of translators. The standardization of language, politics, technology, and business makes the ethical behavior of translation more complicated and diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trends in Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interdisciplinary cooperation and integration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today’s world is moving in the direction of diversity. Cultural exchange and integration is the current direction of development. The study of translation theory is no longer an independent discipline, but must be related to other disciplines or even multiple disciplines, transcending and transforming through interaction and cooperation. The term “interdisciplinarity” was first coined in the United States in the 1920s. It was not until the mid-1980s that it became known to scholars in China. It was not until the 1990s that scholars began to use the term “interdisciplinary” instead of “cross-cutting science”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve greater research progress and research results, it is necessary to break through disciplinary limitations and concentrate on interdisciplinary research on a larger scale. No matter what kind of research is carried out, as long as it is related to translation theory and draws on the theories of other disciplines, it can be considered as interdisciplinary research. This is not only reflected in the translation theory, but also in the translation research methods and the disciplinary background of the researchers, which will greatly promote the development of translation theory research and make it more systematic, rigorous and rich.（Su Yue. 2009（6）:121-122.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Return to culture development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation language and translation culture contributes to the practice and development of translation theory. Since translation language and translation culture are both objective existences, the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is a matter of degree, and the over or under expression of cultural meaning must be viewed dialectically. Translation research cannot be separated from language as a carrier, and translation should come from language, then go to language, arise from culture, and finally return to culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeking Common Ground while Surviving Differences in Cultural Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation that involves cultural factors can be called cultural translation, which, like foreign affairs, is based on the same principle of seeking common ground while reserving differences. However, under the influence of traditional culture, if the translated language and culture are not taken into account, the effect will be affected and may even convey the wrong message, so it is necessary to seek common ground while preserving differences. What scholars who study translation seek is to keep the “difference” of the source language and culture to the greatest extent possible on the basis of the readers’ understanding, which is the best integration of Chinese and Western translation.（Su Yue. 2009（6）:121-122.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the theory and practice of ancient translation theory to the update and development of contemporary translation theory, scholars have continued and developed China's unique translation theory according to the requirements of the times and the basis of practice. The development of the country in the new era puts forward higher demands on translation,the cultivation of translation talents and discipline construction. In short, the development of translation discipline in the new era should emphasize disciplinary functions, expand theoretical resources, innovate ontological concepts, and strengthen school consciousness, so as to make new contributions to the knowledge innovation of translation discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett. S Translation Studies[ M] .London and New York: Methuen , 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories［M］. London: Routledge, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [ M]. Oxford and London: Pergamon Press, 1981.Reprint in 1998, New York: Prentice Hall International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A.. Toward a Science of Translating［M］. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 曹瑞明. 跨文化交际翻译中的差异与融合［J］.西安外国语学院学报, 2006（1）：45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 陈福康. 中国译学史［M］.上海:上海外语教育出版社，2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 蓝红军. 从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017）［J］.中国翻译，2018（01）:14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 苏粤. 国内关联翻译理论研究发展的回顾与思考［J］.湖北经济学院学报: 人文社会科学版, 2009（6）:121-122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 田雨. 走向跨学科的翻译学［J］.中国翻译，2004（2）：31-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 王东风. 中国翻译研究的过去、现在与未来［J］.上海外国语大学学报, 2014（4）:7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 郑振铎.译学书三个问题[ J] .小说月报, 1921, 12 (3):1-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Cultural Critique of Foreignization and Domestication	吴子佳	Wu Zijia  202070080645 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                               &lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization ，as two important translation methods, play an important role in many areas, the language is the carrier of culture, the differences between different cultures is the important obstacle of cross-cultural communication.And each of the two translation strategies has its own advantages and disadvantages. During translation, an interpreter is required not only to have good command of translation, but also need to grasp a foreign cultural psychological and ideological values, cultural knowledge reserve purpose countries and consider the national psychological acceptance, while standing in the source language, on the basis of national culture, realize the cultural exchanges between the two countries. This paper intends to discuss the advantages and disadvantages of domestication and foreignization in the translation of different cultures (such as tourism culture, food culture, literary works, etc.), and to select the essence and discard the dross in order to find better translation methods and achieve better cultural promotion and cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication foreignization cultural-overloaded words cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归化和异化作为两个重要的翻译方法，在许多方面发挥着重要作用，语言是文化的载体，不同文化之间的差异是跨文化交流的重要阻碍，归化异化各有优势，又各有缺点，在翻译时,要求译员不仅要有良好的翻译功底,更需要把握外国文化心理和思想价值观，储备目的国家的文化知识并考虑民族心理接受程度,同时站在保留源语国家文化特色的基础上,实现两国文化的交流。本论文拟讨论归化和异化在不同文化（如旅游文化，美食文化，外交文化、文学作品等）中的应用，在应用中探究分析文化差异，取其精华，去其糟粕，找到更好的翻译方法，实现更好的文化传播与跨文化交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归化，异化，文化负载词，跨文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Introduction of Domestication and Foreignization '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are two terms coined by Lawrence Venuti based on his investigation of western translation history and theories.They are strategies in translation, regarding the degree to which translators make a text conform to the target culture. Domestication is the strategy of making text closely conform to the culture of the language being translated to, which may involve the loss of information from the source text. Foreignization is the strategy of retaining information from the source text, and involves deliberately breaking the conventions of the target language to preserve its meaning. These strategies have been debated for hundreds of years, but the first person to formulate them in their modern sense was Lawrence Venuti, who introduced them to the field of translation studies in 1995 with his book The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation. Venuti's innovation to the field was his view that the dichotomy between domestication and foreignization was an ideological one; he views foreignization as the ethical choice for translators to make. （Venuti，1995）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of Venuti's theory:A term used by Venuti(1995)to describe the translation strategy in which a transparent,fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for TLreaders...it is identified with a policy common in dominant cultures which are aggressively monolingual,unreceptive to the foreign,and which he describes as being accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign text with[target language] values and provide readers with narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other. Foreignizing translation in which a TT is produced which deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original.（Venuti，1995）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication takes the local culture as the starting point, takes the information receiver as the core, and emphasizes the authenticity and vividness of the translated text. Therefore, the foreign cultural color and language style characteristics in the original text are often modified to confine them within the framework of the local culture.（Venuti，1995）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:Lead a dog’s life ( 过着牛马一样的生活);Cry up wine and sell vinegar(挂羊头，卖狗肉);Put back the clock (开倒车)Talk house (吹牛Kill the goose that lays the golden eggs(杀鸡取卵); High buildings and large mansions are springing up like mushrooms in Beijing.(在北京，高楼大厦犹如雨后春笋般地涌现。)（Wenku）&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world.Examples of foreignization:A.used at the phonetic level:ballet—芭蕾舞”                         cigar—雪茄,laser—镭射,jacket—夹克.B. being used at the word level: crocodile tears-鳄鱼的眼泪，an olive branch—橄榄枝，sour grapes—酸葡萄，the cold war—冷战.C.being used at sentence level: Hamlet《哈姆雷特》“You speak like a green girl．Unsifted in such perilous circumstance．（你讲的话完全像是一个不曾经历过这种危险的不懂事的女孩子。）（Wenku）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Analysis on Culture Differences in Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we talk about the cultural critique of foreignization and domestication,we should find out the reason why we need the two methods to help with our translation,so the differences between different countries should be mentioned. I think the most difficult part in translation is to give a correct explantion of the sourse culture to the target one in a way that your target reader can accept.But as we all know,sometimes there is not an excat equivalence in sense of both the languages,and I must mention cultural-loaded words when it comes to cultural differences,as words are the most direct form to show a culture,and whether your translation make sense or not depends on how you deal with the cultural-loaded words.（Zhang le 2017，37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Chinese and English for example,the word “落汤鸡”can not be translated as “soup chicken”,in literal,as Chinese people live on farming ,”落汤鸡”describes a kind of awkward position of chicken being drenched in the rain,but in England ,a country with developed industry,people no longer raise animals ,so it may be hard for them to understand as they have not seen it before,instead ,the familiar thing they can image is the drowned mouse,as the country has lots of drainers ,which provides perfect conditions for mouse to live ,but those drains can easily get blocked when it rains heavily,after the rain,many drowned mice can be found on the street .Is it the same akward as the”落汤鸡” ？（Zhang le 2017，37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So differen society can give birth to different cultures.What’s more ,the geographic situation can also reflect the cultural differences.For example,England is located in a island,and is sourrded by lots of water,so the words “sea”,”fish”are always used in English idioms,such as“all at sea”,“miss the boat”,“take the helm”,“between the devil and sea” ,while China boasts many mountains and land ,so the Chinese people may wonder why the English people describe the idiom” 挥土如金”as” spend money like water”if they do not learn about the cultural differences before.In addition ,the use of metaphor can also reflect cultural differences,and metaphor is frequently used in for example,in Chinese culture the image of &amp;quot;dog&amp;quot; is mostly unpleasant, so the metaphor of &amp;quot;dog&amp;quot; has a negative meaning, such as”狗胆包天、狼心狗肺、狐朋狗友、狗仗人势、狗急跳墙、狗头军师、狗血喷头、狗改不了吃屎、狗嘴里吐不出象牙、走狗、哈巴狗等“.（Zhang le 2017，37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the British and American peoples regard dogs as loyal companions and even as family members. Therefore, the English word &amp;quot;dog&amp;quot; as a metaphor has a positive meaning, such as top dog (胜利者) 、lucky dog (幸运儿) 、gay dog (快乐的人) 、old dog (老手) 、Every dog has his day. (凡人皆有得意日),(Qin Zhen 2001,19)and due to regional, climatic, religious and other factors, different work and life styles have gradually formed in different living groups, which also leads to different social customs and living habits.（Zhang le 2017，38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different living habits can therefore lead to different metaphor,for example, In China, rice is the main source of nutrition supply, and there are about 68 characters with &amp;quot;rice&amp;quot; as the side of the character. However, in English words, the expression of rice is not so precise and varied. In English, by contrast, people live on bread and potatoes. There are many expressions related to bread and potatoes in English, such as &amp;quot;bread and butter,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;big potato&amp;quot;,”hot potato” and &amp;quot;couch potato.&amp;quot; so while doing our translation,we should learn about the cultural difference under the surface of metaphors and taboos of different nations ,otherwise people may feel that they are offended.（Zhang le 2017，38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Comparisons of Practice of Foreignization and Domestication in Different Perspectives of Culture '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Practice of foreignization and domestication in tourism culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of cultural background is an important factor for tourism , and experiencing foreign culture is the focus of foreign tourists. Therefore, in the process of translation, the cultural information of the original text should be retained to the greatest extent within the range of readers' acceptance. Much of China's tourism brochures depict imagery, stimulates the imagination of visitors, and fill them with longing, so the words are abstract. Therefore, it is important that the translation of tourism materials should take Chinese culture as the orientation, with an emphasis on translation, foreignization is in the dominant position,while domestication acts like a supplementary in this case, and usually we will redesign appropriate increase or decrease in cultural points to make the readers to understand the content, choosing to delete, or increase the explanatory translation, or rewrite, highlight the guiding and practical.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
路左有一巨石, 石上原有苏东坡手书“云外流春”四个大字&lt;br /&gt;
To its left is another rock formerly engraved with four big Chinese characters Yun Wai Liu Chun (Beyond clouds and flows spring) written by Su Dongpo (1037—1101) , the most versatile poet of the Northern Song Dynasty (960—1127) . (Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua2011(02))&lt;br /&gt;
Here we add some introduction of Su Dongpo and explanation of the Chinese words”云外流春”（Yun Wai Liu Chun）to help foreigner better understand the cultural value of the artwork of the poet. Proper addition of background knowledge is necessary for understanding the content of the original text, such as: the time of historical events, the age of celebrities' birth and death, their identities and contributions , the specific location of scenic spots and so on, all of which will help foreign tourists better understand the profound connotation of Chinese traditional culture.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云冈石窟——位于大同西北武周山 (又名云冈) 。创建于公元453 年 (北魏文成帝兴安二年) 。以后献文、孝文诸帝都在这里续建, 历百余年而成。这里有大小洞窟五十多个, 各窟佛像共约五万一千余尊。大者高十七米, 小者短到数寸。雕饰奇伟, 冠于一世。在中国历史、宗教上, 以及东方艺术上, 都具有巨大价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located in Datong , Shanxi Province , the Yungang Grottos are a complex of over 50 Buddhist grottos enshrining over 51 , 000 Buddhist statues as large as 17 meters tall or as short as a few inches. Built for over a hundred years, they are of great historic and artistic value.Here we delete some details about the architecter and the exact location of the grotto,as they are not the main idea that we want to introduce,instead,we leave the data that can show the artistic value of the grotto,in doing so ,we can make our readers more comfortable to real our materials and make our translation more readable.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花港观鱼:Hua Gang Guan Yu (Viewing Fish at Flower Harbor)&lt;br /&gt;
孤山: Gushan (Solitary Hill) &lt;br /&gt;
湖南省(位于长江中下游南部, 东经108度至114度, 北纬24至30度。因地处洞庭湖之南, 所以叫做湖南)。&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Province lies just in the  south of the middle reaches of the Changjiang (Yangtze) River between108’ and 114’ E longitude and 24’ and 30’ N latitude. As it is also situated south of Lake Dongting, the Province has the name Huan, which means “south of the lake”&lt;br /&gt;
Here we add some explanation to the name of the scenic spots on our literal translation,as sometimes let the reader know why the the spot is called in this way can help them better know about our culture,and in the end enhance mutural understanding of each other.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analogy is a method used in tourism translation ,when we are making an analogy,we are actually making a combination of foreignization and domestication,for we are just finding something equivalent in another culture,for example:Suzhou(a beautiful city in Zhejiang province ,China),when it comes to how to describe how beautiful it is,we usually make an analogy to Venice，Italy,then the reader may soon understand; Yinchuan(a city in the Ningxia Hui Autonomous Region)can be compared by Mekka,and I think it is a kind of exoticism.By using an expression that the target readers are familiar with,we can become more close so that we can promote mutual understanding of both sides.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她 (黄河) 奔腾不息, 勇往直前, 忽而惊涛裂岸, 势不可挡, 使群山动容;忽而安如处子, 风平浪静, 波光潋滟, 气象万千。&lt;br /&gt;
It tears and boils along turbulently through the mountains and at some places, flows on quietly with a sedate appearance and glistening ripples.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of antithesis rhetoric and the arrangement of four-character word groups in Chinese shows the magnificent momentum of the Yellow River. The English translation has rewritten the original text, removing those words with subjective emotions, so that it can be intuitive and concise, vivid, and has the same effect as the original text .(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四合院——中国传统的院落式住宅之一种。其布局特点是围绕院子, 四边布置堂屋、住房和厨房等。以北京四合院为典型, 通常分前内两院, 两段之间设“垂花门”。&lt;br /&gt;
Quadrangle, one type of Chinese traditional residential housing, has been common: mostly in northernChina. A typical quadrangle features a divided com-pound with square yards surrounded by halls. &lt;br /&gt;
By summarizing, deleting and adding, the translator introduces the siheyuan, a building with the characteristics of northern folk dwellings, which not only achieves the purpose of advertising, but also conforms to the language characteristics of the readers. It should be said that the cultural information of the original text has been appropriately adjusted.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Practice of Foreignization and Domestication in Food Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization,Chinese food is gaining huge popularity among foreign people,in order to better promote Chinese food ,we have to make good expression to the origin and the connotation of the food ,so ,both foreignization and domestication are needed.We have to mention food culture if we want to introduce those food with Chinese characteristics.According to the characteristics of the dishes, Chinese cuisine is divided into eight major cuisines, and they are: Cantonese cuisine, Hunan cuisine, Shandong cuisine, Fujian cuisine, Zhejiang cuisine, Sichuan cuisine, Anhui cuisine and Jiangsu cuisine. Each cuisine has its own unique flavor .Since China covers a wide range of land,different regions have different eating habbits and cooking methods according to the diversity of geographic locations. There are 36 kinds of cooking methods include frying, frying, cooking, frying, braising and so on.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,people living in Sichuan province like to eat spicy food and to add some condiment such as pepper,gordic because they live in a basin and in doing so ,they can clear damp and stay dry.People live in Guangzhou,however,prefer seafood and they usually cook their meals by stewing ,which can retain the nutrition of food as much as possible. Suzhou cuisine is fresh, strong but not greasy; Zhejiang cuisine is delicious, tender and smooth, crisp , soft and refreshing.Based on the food culture above,domestication and foreignization have been use in different ways.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
番茄牛腩(tomato and beef brisket)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of main ingredient and ingredient.&lt;br /&gt;
砂锅面(casserole noodles)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of utensils and ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
淮南牛肉汤, 东坡肉(Huainan beef soup, Dongpo pork)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of the name of people and place as well as the main ingredient,and sometimes we need to give a more detailed introduction of the people or place to make our translation more readable.&lt;br /&gt;
炒酸菜, 手抓饼(sauerkraut, shredded cake)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of the cooking method or eating method and ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are basic translations as they do not involve much culture ,so we always use literal translation with some explanations .（Liu Xiaocen 2018，100）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚂蚁上树 (肉末粉条): Ants on a tree (minced pork)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation shows the characteristics of the food as minced pork just the ant on the tree,and it gives a vivid introduction of Chinese food and can leave a deep impression to foreigner.&lt;br /&gt;
霸王别姬 (甲鱼炖鸡) :Farewell my Concubine (turtle stewed chicken)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is named after historical allusions.&lt;br /&gt;
驴打滚 (打糕) :Donkey roll (beating cake)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is named according to the production process metaphor. &lt;br /&gt;
佛跳墙 (福寿全) : Buddha jumps over the wall (Fu, Shou, Quan(get both luck and longevity)).&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is named after the meaning of good.if we do not give a explanation to the name ,people may wonder what dose the Buddha mean here and if that really means a man jump over the wall,so in order not cause the misunderstanding ,we need to make right expression of the name of the dish.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，100）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above are some translations that contain many cultural elements,and when doing the translation ,we should use a combination of foreignization and domestication,that requires us know what is the food really made of,and the meaning of the food behind the name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“叫花鸡jiaohuaji” or“jiaohua chicken”is a famous dish in Jiangsu province of China. If translated as' chicken cooked by a beggar ', westerners must not understand its meaning. That's why the naturalized translation of jiaohua Chicken is called &amp;quot;Baked Chicken&amp;quot;, which makes it plain. The following ways of translating The names of Chinese dishes make good use of the naturalized translation method. The dishes that begin with the raw materials used in cooking are divided into one category. In English translation, prepositions or conjunctions should be added between the dishes. For example,蛋黄凉瓜 is translated as &amp;quot;Bitter Melon with Egg yolk”.(Liu Xiaocen 2018，105)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we translate the dish “红烧狮子头”译为“Fried Lion’s Head” (炸狮子的头) , the foreigners may feel scared when they see the menu!so here we use foreignization to translate it as “Braise Pork Ball in Brown Sauce”.Translation of the Chinese dish name into English adjectives indicating the taste and flavor of the food, such as crispy, tender, spiced, food that begins with an adjective indicating the shape or state of the food is divided into one category. The most prominent feature of these dishes is often the taste or the shape of the food, for example,“珊瑚笋尖”is translated as“Sweet and Sour Bamboo Shoots”;“爽口西芹”is translated as “Crispy Celery” at the same time “土豆泥”is translated as “Mashed Potato”. These are some examples of domestication.(Liu Xiaocen 2018，105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some foods are usually translated in the form of &amp;quot;Hanyu Pinyin + English notes&amp;quot; in order to retain certain characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:“油条”in this way can be translated into “Youtiao, Deep-Fried Dough Sticks”;“豆汁儿”can be translated as“Douzhir, Fermented Bean Drink”. 饺子:Dumpling、汤圆:Dumpling in Soup、烧卖:Steamed Dumpling with the Though Gathered at the Top;小圆面包:Bun、馒头:Steamed Bun、包子:Steamed Stuffed BunThere are also some food translations with pure Chinese characteristics that have been collected in major foreign English dictionaries.Most of these dishes are transliterated into English based on cantonese pronunciation, with strong regional characteristics. （Liu Xiaocen 2018，105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;豆腐&amp;quot; translates as &amp;quot;Toufu&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; translates as &amp;quot;Wonton&amp;quot;. The translation of四一丸子:&amp;quot;Four Happy Meatballs&amp;quot; aims to make foreign friends feel the happy and festive atmosphere expressed in the dish name，so we can take the method of  literal translation with explanation and the result will be like “Four—Joy Meat Balls, Meat balls braised with brown sauce”,which is more accecptable for the foreigner.These are some examples of foreignization.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Practice of Foreignization and Domestication in Diplomacy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 18th national people’s congress,the global situation has changed a lot ,in order to improve the influence and right of speak,the diplomatic skills and contains should change accordingly,the new philosophy and ideas put up by our secretary-general Xi provide strong support for our diplomatic speaking,which shows the attitude of Chinese characteristic(Fan Wuqiu 2020),and when the spokesmen are talking about some issues about China and other countries,they usually use some Chinese classics which can not only show our complaint politely but also promote the Chinese culture.So we should pay more attention to the translation of these words,especially in diplomacy,as the spokesman represents the whole country,any mistake may raise as a direct cause of diplomatic accident,and foreignization and domestication are quite important in this case.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
我们反对的是个别国家政客出于国内政治原因对中国进行有罪推定式的“调查”，反对利用疫情搞政治操弄。&lt;br /&gt;
What we oppose is the so-called investigation chanted by politicians in a few countries out of domestic political calculations based on the presumption of guilt.What we oppse if political maneuvers of the pandemic,which run counter the original mission of scientific research and disrupt international response.&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation ,we use two sentences with same form to show our standpoint,and the word “so-called”,”enchanted”are like a kind of foreignization,which illustrate what we want to say precisely.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“投我以木桃，报之以琼瑶”，这是中华民族传统美德。（Geng Shuang's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
To quote a line from the Book of Songs,”You throw a peach to me,and I give you a white jade for friendship.It is china’traditional virtue to repay goodwill with greater kindness.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a line from the Chinese classic the Book of Songs,and it is used by our spokesman to show our gratitude for countries that help us to fight against covid-19,as “琼瑶 qiongyao”is a word with Chinese characteristic, and it means white jade,so when we are translating,instead of “qiongyao”we should explain its real material,otherwise people may misunderstand it as the famous novelist in china who has the same name.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耿爽表示：“当前中加关系遭遇了严重困难，责任完全在加方。加方很清楚当前中加关系的症结。有理不在声高，公道自在人心。（Geng Shuang's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lately China-Canada relations have encountered serious difficulties. The responsibility lies completely with the Canadian side. Canada knows the root cause clearly. Loudness is not necessarily persuasive and people can tell right from wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a kind of free translation,and if we just translate it word for word,it won’t make sense.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“滴水之恩当以涌泉相报”是中华民族的优良传统。我们将铭记这份友情和帮助，继续落实好共建“一带一路”和中非合作论坛北京峰会成果，向那些卫生系统较弱国家提供力所能及的支持，帮助他们增强疫情防控能力，维护地区和全球的公共卫生安全。 （Zhao Lijian's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Receiving drips of water when in need, and I shall return the kindness with a spring.&amp;quot; Reciprocating an act of kindness is our nation's fine tradition. We will remember the friendship and assistance we received, continue to implement the FOCAC Beijing Summit outcomes and act on the vision of building a community with a shared future, support those countries with weaker health systems as much we can to help them defeat the virus, and safeguard regional and global public health security.&lt;br /&gt;
This translation we find the exact equivalence of both Chinese and English,so people in both side can understand each other so that we can have a better communication and forge a closer friendship. （Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我也希望包括BBC在内的媒体，以后说到人权问题时，不应只把摄像头对准中国“鸡蛋里挑骨头”，而应该把视野放宽一点，对在一些西方国家发生的侵犯人权行为也加大报道力度，而不是熟视无睹、视而不见、保持沉默或有选择性地失声。（Hua Chunying's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the BBC is not biased, it should also condemn the brutal crimes committed by some Australian soldiers in Afghanistan. This is what a truly just, objective, conscientious and socially responsible media outlet should do. I also hope that the media, including BBC, should not only zoom in their lenses on human rights issues in China to find quarrel in a straw, but also broaden their horizons to human rights violations committed in some western countries, instead of turning a blind eye to them or keeping silent on some of the violations, if not all of them.In this speaking,“鸡蛋里挑骨头”was translated as“find quarrel in a straw”.straw,in Chinese,refers to&amp;quot;稻草、吸管&amp;quot;，and something worthless.”Find quarrel in a straw”means bothering to find something in something worthless.which is equivalent with the Chinese meaning of “鸡蛋里挑骨头”.（Hua Chunying's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Conclusion '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization have their own advantages and disadvantages. Therefore, in translation practice, we should combine the advantages of the two strategies and avoid the disadvantages, so that there is room for the common development of the two strategies. Mastering the culture of two sides may be the precondition of right use of domestication and foreignization, and while doing translation we should choose the proper methods according to our purpose and the characteristic of the culture ,all of which can lead to better cross-cultural communication.Therefore, in the actual translation process, domestication and foreignization should complement each other and have complementary ,dialectical unity and relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
===''' References '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Le. 张乐.(2017). 浅谈文化负载词的隐喻意义.[On the Metaphorical Meaning of Culture-loaded Words].” 科教导刊(中旬刊)” [Journal of Science and Education Guide (Mid-ten-day issue)] (06):37-38.&lt;br /&gt;
* Qin Zhen. 秦蓁.(2001). 浅谈汉英语义的文化差异.[On the Cultural Differences between Chinese and English Semantics].” 唐山师范学院学报” [Journal of Tangshan Normal University] (06):19-21.&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao Luan, Feng Xuehua. 肖鸾,冯学华.(2011). 浅析归化和异化及其在旅游资料翻译中的实践.[ A Brief Analysis of Domestication and foreignization and their practice in the translation of tourism Materials ]” 郧阳师范高等专科学校学报”[Journal of Yunyang Normal College] (02):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Xiaocen. 刘晓岑.(2018). 归化和异化在中国菜名英译中的应用分析.[Application Analysis of Domestication and Foreignization in English Translation of Chinese Cuisine Names]” 海外英语” [Overseas English] (04):99-100+105.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Wuqiu. 范武邱.(2020).十八大”以来我国外交部发言人话语新风格及翻译策略探析. [An Analysis on the New Style and Translation Strategies of Chinese Foreign Ministry Spokesmen's Discourse since the 18th National Congress of the CPC]. “翻译协会年会报告”Annual Report of the Translation Society.&lt;br /&gt;
* Geng Shuang.耿爽.(2020.2.21).外交部新闻发言稿.&amp;quot;Foreign Ministry Press Statement&amp;quot; .https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/web/wjdt_674879/fyrbt_674889/t1747973.shtml.&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhao Lijian.赵立坚(2020.2.25).外交部新闻发言稿.&amp;quot;Foreign Ministry Press Statement&amp;quot; .https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/web/wjdt_674879/fyrbt_674889/t1749280.shtml.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hua Chunying.华春莹(2020.11.30).外交部新闻发言稿.&amp;quot;Foreign Ministry Press Statement&amp;quot; .https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/web/wjdt_674879/fyrbt_674889/t1836636.shtml.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 15:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Contemporary Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study On the Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology	孔祥慧	Kong Xianghui 202020080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;孔祥慧 Kong Xianghui &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology is an interdisciplinary study of translation. And as one of the disciplines most closely related to translation studies, linguistics is the main discipline that exerts a profound influence on the construction of translatology.This paper mainly discusses the influence of linguistics on the construction of translation studies from three aspects, including the contributions of early linguists to translation, the influence of linguistic theories on translation studies after the independence of translatology, and the referential value of the construction experience of linguistics to translation studies. It is found that linguistics has made a great contribution to the construction and theoretical development of translatology, but translation researchers should take a critical view of linguistics and correctly use linguistic theories instead of copying them completely .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology;Linguistic;Discipline Construction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译学是一门研究翻译的科学，有着明显跨学科研究的特点。语言学作为与翻译学联系最为紧密的学科之一，是翻译理论发展历程中所依赖和借鉴的主要学科。本文主要从三个方面研究语言学对于翻译学构建的影响，包括早期语言学家对于翻译问题的贡献，翻译学独立之后语言学理论对于翻译研究的影响，以及语言学学科构建经验对于翻译学的借鉴意义。研究发现，语言学为翻译学构建和理论发展作出了巨大的贡献，但是翻译学研究者要带着批判性眼光看待语言学，进行翻译研究时要正确借鉴语言学理论而不是全盘照搬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译学；语言学；学科构建&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic is a study of language, while translation is the communication of the meaning of a source-language text by means of an equivalent target-language text. Therefore, there are numerous links between linguistics and translation, and the development of linguistic theory will inevitably affect translation. Translatology is an academic interdiscipline dealing with the systematic study of the theory, description and application of translation, interpreting, and localization. As an interdiscipline, translatology borrows much from the various fields of study that support translation including comparative literature, computer science, history, linguistics, philology, philosophy, semiotics, and terminology. （Wikipedia）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, translatology was a branch of linguistics before it became an independent discipline, because translation was regarded as a linguistic phenomena before. But later, with the development of the translation theory, it began to emerge on the academic stage as an independent subject, and more and more scholars began to devote themselves to the construction of translation theory. In the course of the construction of translation studies, many linguists and linguistic theories have made indelible contributions to the development of translatology. Although translation studies cannot be replaced by general linguistic studies, there is a close relationship between them. Language science, especially linguistics, can promote the development of translation science. This paper will analyze the influence of linguistics on the construction of translatology from multiple perspectives and explore the significance of linguistic research on the construction of translatology.（O Aiping，2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be carried out in five parts. The first chapter is the introduction to the background, significance, and the outline of the thesis. The second chapter presents a brief literature review of the studies on the construction of translatology in abroad and China. The third chapter elaborates the differences between translation and translatology, and demonstrates three development stages of translation studies in general. The fourth chapter is the main focus in which the author analyzes the influences of linguistic on translatology in three aspects . In chapter five, the author will make a conclusion on the research and propose some suggestions of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature review '''===&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will briefly review the research of the construction of Translatology at home and abroad. According to the development history, the author will briefly introduce the main theories and representative figures of Translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1Studies on the construction of translatology aboard'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' published in 1959, Norman Jacobson, from the perspective of semiotics, interpreted translation as a process of recording two equivalent information in two different linguistic symbols and divided translation into three types: Intralingual Translation, Interlingual Translation and Intersemiotic Translation. (Norman Jacobson, 1959)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida（1947）advocated studying translation from the perspective of linguistics, which received positive responses from a large number of scholars. In his book ''Toward the Science of Translating'', which was published in 1964, Nida summarized the history of Western translation and proposed the principle of translation equivalence. He supported the application of modern linguistic methods to the scientific analysis of translation and proposed that translation was a science.(Eugene Nida, 1947)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J.C. Catford in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation (1965), defined translation as the process of replacing textual material in another language with textual material of one equivalent language, and regarded seeking equivalent elements in the language as the central issue of translation. He also discussed the translation principles based on the differences between the source language and the target language in terms of language structure. (J.A Catford , 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes published The Name and Nature of Translation Studies at The Third International Conference on Applied Linguistics in 1972, which was &amp;quot;widely regarded as the founding declaration of the discipline of translation studies&amp;quot;. He proposed the name of the discipline of translation, set the research scope of translation studies, and described the structure of the discipline. Holmes advocated that translation should be divided into three branches: descriptive translation , theoretical translation and applied translation, which directly promoted the construction of translation studies. ( James Holmes,1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Wolfram Wilss published the Science of Translation: Problems and Methods, clearly stating that translation is a science. Wilss studied translation from several aspects, focusing on the process of translation, and discussed the relationship between translation and linguistics. Wilss used the theory and method of modern linguistics to establish a relatively systematic translation system by summarizing the translation practice. (Wolfram Wilss, 1982)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hatim &amp;amp; Mason, whose representative work is Discourse and the Translator (1990), which is the first book to study translation with pragmatics abroad. The main idea is that translation is a dynamic communication process, with translators standing in the center of the process, acting as mediators between authors and readers. (Hatim &amp;amp; Mason,1990 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord, a leading figure in the German school of Functional Translation, applied the theory of functional linguistics to translation studies (1997). Nord emphasized the need for interdisciplinary studies between translation and linguistics, philosophy, sociology, and computing. She believed that the interdisciplinary study of translation is the inevitable trend of translation studies. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mona Baker used sociolinguistic theories to study translation in her research. She believed that many social problems are caused by language, so it is necessary to use modern linguistic theories to construct an analytical model for translation studies. In 2006, she published Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account, which focused on translation and conflict, and used narrative theory to translate and interpret. She also emphasized the importance of corpus-based translation studies. (Mona Baker, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Studies on the construction of translatology at home'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the 20th century, the voice of constructing translation studies began to appear in China. In the following decades, the construction of translatology  in China made great progress. （Tan Zaixi，1989）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qius, a famous Chinese translator, published his article On the Construction of Translation Theory. He put forward three suggestions on the construction of translation theory that were using correct scientific method, extensive investigation and in-depth study when conducting translation study. Dong also proposed the two major books would be written in later decades in China: The History of Chinese Translation and The Study of Chinese Translation. The publication of this article initiated the construction of translation studies in China and inspired a large number of later scholars. At the same time, his theoretical framework for the subject of translation is not later than that of Europe. (Dong Qiusi, 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, Tan Zaixi clearly put forward the viewpoint that &amp;quot;translation studies are an independent subject&amp;quot; and stressed that we must establish translation studies and correctly understand the relationship between translation studies and other subjects, especially linguistics. (Tan Zaixi, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, Tan Zaixi and Eugene A.Nida, a famous foreign translation theorist, jointly published On Approaches to Translation Studies. In this paper, Tan mainly distinguished two concepts of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot;. At the same time, five basic approaches to translation studies were proposed. With the help of different research approaches, the main goal of translation studies was to establish a theoretical model with wide application scope and high efficiency. Tan's series of papers published in the 1980s had a great impact on the discipline construction of Chinese translation studies. They arouse translators' the awareness of the subject of translation studies. (Tan Zaixi, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the thesis An Overview of Western Translation Theory (1989), Liu Miqing briefly described his theoretical system of translation studies on the basis of his comments on Western translation theories. Liu believed that western translation studies could be divided into four periods. At the same time, he proposed that the framework of translation studies, as an open and comprehensive discipline, translatology could be divided into two structural systems: internal system and external system. (Liu Miqing, 1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another article, Liu put forward the basic model of Chinese translation theory (1989). Chinese translation theory must emphasize description, meaning and function. To establish a semantic-functional model of description, his idea was inspired by linguistics. His most significant contribution to the discipline of translation studies was his book Modern Translation Theories（1990）, which brought the study of translation studies in China to a peak.(Liu Miqing, 1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Zhongde published ''Views on the Establishment of Translation Studies'', in which he put forward a concrete idea based on the existing translation studies. The idea is that China should publish a series of translation studies with Chinese characteristics before the year 2000. The central book is ''Chinese Translation Studies'', including ''The History of Translation in China''. This set of translation studies could guide the compilation of college translation textbooks and the study of translation theories and skills.(Liu Zhongde, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 21st century, more and more Chinese scholars began to study the construction of translation studies from the perspective of linguistic. Zhang Meifang and Huang Guowen are the leading figures in this field. Zhang Meifang conducted translation studies from the perspective of language function in 2005, while Huang Guowen explored the English translation of ancient poems from the perspective of systemic-functional linguistics in 2006. They affirmed the significance of discourse linguistics for translation studies and explored the translation analysis methods of discourse linguistics. ( Zhang Meifang, 2005) (Huang Guowen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun first discussed the philosophical basis of translation studies from three aspects in his article. Starting from the philosophical basis of critical philology, structuralist linguistic translation and deconstruction translation, he pointed out that translation studies should be based on general pragmatics (2002). （Lv Jun，2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently, Lv published Constructing The Linguistic Basis of Translation Studies (2004), in which he pointed out that neither structuralist linguistics nor meta-linguistics were suitable for the linguistic basis of translation studies, and only taking speech act theory as the linguistic basis could reflect the essence of translation and show the characteristics of translation activities. This series of studies by Lv Jun have provided a new perspective for the study of the construction of translation studies and promoted the transformation from structuralist linguistics to pragmatics. (Lv Jun, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhenguo (2017) made a comparison between traditional linguistic methods and discourse linguistic methods, and drew similarities and differences between them, as well as their impact on translation studies.(Li Zhenguo ,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Jing published his doctoral thesis On The Construction of Translation Studies (2009), which systematically and objectively sorted out the development of translation studies. Kong Xiangli's thesis On The Construction of Translation Studies in China in 2009 gave a comprehensive overview of the construction of translation studies in China. These doctoral thesis are of great reference value for translation studies. (Yi Jing, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics and translatology are the most closely related disciplines, and the relationship between them has always been the focus of discussion. In ''A Study on Linguistic Translation'' (2008), Zhang Boran affirmed the contribution of modern linguistics to the development of theoretical research on translation. Yi Jing (2012) also believed that the study of translation theories can be systematized, scientific and objectified, largely due to the development of linguistics. (Zhang Boran,2008) (Yi Jing,2012) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Wenting summarized the theoretical research on translation of Western linguistic schools in 2016. Zhang concluded that linguistic research on translation has gone through three main stages, all of which have made outstanding contributions to the development of translation studies. (Zhao Wenting,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Bing and Mu Lei (2020) focused on the relationship between linguistics and translation studies, analyzing the contributions of early and contemporary linguistic approaches to translation studies. And they also emphasized on the multiple approaches of contemporary linguistic approaches. They believed that translators should pay close attention to the new development of linguistic research methods and try to apply them to the study of translation. (Zou Bing and Mu Lei, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, translation studies have developed rapidly. With the rising of cognitive linguistics and corpus linguistics, the research of translatology also has appeared the trend of multimodal development. Wang Yin in Translation View in Cognitive Linguistics proposed that reality precedes cognition and cognition precedes language. Language is the product of reality and cognition, so is translation. Experience and cognition precedes translation, and translation is also the result of experience and cognition. (Wang Yin,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, many scholars have studied the relationship between cognitive linguistics and translation.  Fan Xiangtao and Lu Bixiao (2019) have combed through Chinese and Western translation studies and found that western cognitive translation studies have been constantly innovating in terms of concepts and methods. In contrast, domestic research on cognitive translation is relatively backward west, and there is still a great space for future research on cognitive translation. (Fan Xiangtao and Lu Bixiao , 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi proposed in ''Corpus and Translation Studies'' (2000) that the development of corpus linguistics has exerted great influence on language studies and translation studies closely related to language studies. He discussed the significance of the corpus related to translation teaching and translation theory. (Liao Qiyi, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan (2020) reviewed the corpus-based translation studies in China from 1999 to 2018 and summarized the development characteristics and deficiencies of the researches. She proposed that we should not only learn from the research results of foreign corpus, but also develop corpus translation research with Chinese characteristics. (Li Yan ,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above literature review, it can be seen that since the last century, from the emergence of the awareness of translation studies construction to the realization of the independence of translation studies, translation studies have developed rapidly under the joint efforts of numerous linguists and translators. In recent years, translation studies have shown a trend of interdisciplinary and diversified development, and the construction of translation studies has become a focus of current research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.The Construction of Translatology '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, the author firstly makes a distinction between translation and translation studies, then introduces the research objects, main contents and characteristics of translation studies, and finally summarizes the three development stages of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1Translation and Translatology'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; are two distinct but often be confused. The most familiar concept is translation, but there is no exact definition of translation.“Translation is the communication of the meaning of a source-language text by means of an equivalent target-language text.”（Wikipedia）And Eugene A. Nida defined that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language, the closest nature equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning, and secondly in terms of style.” As can be seen from the definitions of translation, translation is a cross-cultural activity involving the conversion of two languages.(Tan Zaixi 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a different aspect,“Translation studies is an academic interdiscipline dealing with the systematic study of the theory, description and application of translation, interpreting, and localization.” In English, &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is also used to refer to translation studies.&amp;quot; (Wikipedia) Liu Zhongde also set the definition that translatology is a comprehensive and systematic study of the rules of bilingual transformation in translation, and a basic science of the law and method of translation thinking&amp;quot;.（Liu Zhongde，1995） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology is a human science that studies translation. The study of translation has its own unique object of study -- bilingual transformation. Around this center, translation studies also carry out researches on translation history, translation theory, translation criticism, translation teaching and so on.Translation Studies borrows much from the various fields of study that support translation，such as linguistic, literature, philosophy etc. ( Kong Xiangli,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Three Stages of Translatology'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development history of translation in China and the West, the development of translation studies has gone through three similar processes, from early translation practice to the awakening of the need to establish an independent discipline and to the rapid development of translation studies.  (Liu Zhongde,1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Early translation practice'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a long history in both China and the West. Because of the needs of daily communication and cultural exchange, translation has become an important part of social life. China has a long history of translation, which can be traced back to the Han and Tang Dynasties. In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, translation flourished for the second time. Then a large number of translator appeared in the late Qing Dynasty and early Republic of China. They translated a large number of texts for the purpose of saving the country, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu. There were more translation practices in modern China, such as Lu Xun, Lin Xianyi, Fu Lei etc. (Yi Jing,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early Western translation went through the Latin translation stage and the Bible translation period. By the Renaissance, there were a large number of translators and translated texts. From the 17th century to the 19th century, the western translation of classical works reached a climax, during which A·F·Tytler and Schleiermacher explored the early translation theory. It can be said that translation theory originates from translation practice, which has laid a good foundation for theoretical exploration for centuries. Theory and practice are combined to promote each other.（Yi Jing,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 The awareness of an independent discipline'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation is an activity involving language, linguistics is a science specialized in the study of language. For a long time, translatology has been included in the field of linguistic study. But in the early 20th century, with the emergence of a group of highly competent and independent-minded translation theorists, they called for &amp;quot;translation must become an independent discipline&amp;quot;. People gradually realized that translation practice without the guidance of scientific theories is blind, and it is necessary to establish a discipline specializing in translation activities. James S. Holmes asked for the consolidation of an independent discipline and proposed a classification of the research field. Nida and Willss also argued that translation is a science, not a merely a technical activity. (Tan Zaixi, 1987 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a group of people also appeared the independence of translation in modern China. Lin Yutang used the word &amp;quot;translation studies&amp;quot; many times in the 1930s. Dong Qiusi put forward in 1951 the idea of building a scientific and systematic translation theory system. After Dong, many famous translators such as Tan Zaixi and Liu Miqing also indicated that translation studies must be established.With so much effort devoted to translation theorists, the study of translation developed into an independent discipline in the 1980s.（Wang Qinghua，2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3 The rapid development stage of translation studies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies, as a young discipline, has developed rapidly since it established its independent status, just as linguistics did at the beginning. Translation studies have shown a trend of multiple approaches, and there are many schools of translation, such as the school of language and the school of literature and art. Many scholars specialized in translation studies and have published a series of articles and works trying to build a comprehensive and systematic discipline. Up to now, translatology has become an important humanities subject in language studies.(Tan Zaixi 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology has developed alongside the growth in translation schools and courses at university level. In 1995, a study of 60 countries revealed there were 250 bodies at university level offering courses in translation or interpreting. In 2013, the same database listed 501 translator-training institutions. Accordingly, there has been a growth in conferences on translation, translation journals and translation-related publications. The visibility acquired by translation has also led to the development of national and international associations of translation studies. It has shown a tendency to broaden its research field, and this trend may be expected to continue.（Wikipedia）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.The Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formation of translatology, one of the most conspicuous factors is the application of cross-disciplinary research, which not only expands the search field of translation studies, but also promotes people to study translation from different perspectives to explore its essence. From the discussion of translatology in the previous chapter, it can be seen that among the many related disciplines, linguistics is the most closely related discipline. This chapter mainly discusses the influence of linguistics on translation studies from three aspects: first, the exploration of translation by early linguists; second, the influence of linguistic theories on translation studies, and finally, the reference significance of the construction experience of linguistics for translation studies. (Zou Bin, Mu Lei, 2020 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Contributions of early linguists to translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the important ways of constructing translation studies, linguistics has made an important contribution to the development of translation studies. With the development of modern linguistics, many linguists began to explore translation from the perspective of linguistics. So many people who have made great contributions to translatology were linguists or those who have received systematic education in linguistics. Even early academic conferences on translation were included in the category of linguistic conferences. (Yi Jing, 2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt was a German linguist and politician. He had a deep understanding of many languages and was the first to demonstrate the translatability and untranslatability. Jacobson, one of the representatives of the Prague school, first borrowed concepts of &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot; that proposed by Saussure to study the differences between the linguistic form and content of translated texts. He divided translation into three types: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. He defined the research object of translation and studied translation theories from the perspective of linguistics. (Yi Jing, 2009 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is a representative of the London School of Linguistics. He adopts Halliday 's theory of systemic-functional grammar to study the nature, category, equivalence, transformation and limitation of translation. Georges Mounin, a French linguist, used the theory of structuralist linguistics to analyze the linguistic barriers in translation, expounded the relationship between translation and philology, context and syntax, and systematically studies the problem of translatability.（Yang Zijian 1987）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These early linguists' contributions to translation are reflected in two aspects. On the one hand, they studied translation from the perspective of language and further revealed the essence of translation, which made translation get rid of the early empiricism and mysticism and directly promoted the development of translation theory. On the other hand, their researches inspired later scholars to continue to explore the value of translation. However, their contributions to translation still have some limitations, because they only take translation as a part of linguistics to study, so the scope and depth of their research are not enough. (Lv Jun, 2004 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Translation studies based on linguistic theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s and 1960s, a relatively systematic theory of linguistic translation was formed in the West. Later, some translation scholars began to use the structural theory, transformational generation grammar theory, systematic-functional theory, and discourse analysis theory of modern linguistics to study translation. With the development of linguistics, many new achievements of linguistics have been applied to translation studies, such as sociolinguistics, discourse linguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. The development of contemporary linguistics provides a new perspective for the construction of translation studies and gives new vitality to traditional translation studies. (Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 The influence of Structuralist linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structuralist linguistics began with Saussure 's masterpiece A Course in General Linguistics, which is regarded as the beginning of modern linguistics. Many linguists took Saussure's theory as the theoretical foundation and regarded linguistic units as the research object to analyze &amp;quot;pure linguistic forms&amp;quot;. After the emergence of structuralist linguistics, it developed rapidly. By the early 1930s, it occupied the dominant position in Europe and The United States. With the promotion of structural linguistics, translators begin to conduct translation studies with the assistance of structural linguistics.(Lvjun，2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida put forward the translation theory under the influence of Bloomfield and Chomsky. He referred to Chomsky 's theory of transformational generative grammar, summarized a set of rules for systematic language translation and proposed the core concepts of &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/Functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida 's translation theory has had a great influence in the West and China.  ( Yi Jing, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida put forward the translation theory under the influence of Bloomfield and Chomsky. He referred to Chomsky 's theory of transformational generative grammar, summarized a set of rules for systematic language translation and proposed the core concepts that are &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/Functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida 's translation theory has exerted a great influence in the West and China. ( Yi Jing, 2009)--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss, a German translation theorist, further elaborated Nida 's theory and insisted that translation is a science. Using the theory of general linguistics, Russian translation theorist Barkhudalov divided the language hierarchical system into six levels: phoneme, morpheme, word, phrase, sentence and discourse. According to the language level of the translation unit, six corresponding translation equivalents can be divided accordingly, which is also known as the &amp;quot;six-level equivalence theory&amp;quot; .(Yi Jing,2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural linguistics advocates to focus on analyzing the linguistic form, syntactic structure and linguistic unit of the source language, and adopts syntactic component analysis. But this way of analysis overemphasizes the formal structure of language and neglects the social and cultural context of language.（Zou Bin,Mu Lei,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 The influence of discourse linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the theory of structural linguistics has been the focus of translation studies, but with the development of translation studies, the shortcomings of structural linguistics have gradually appeared. Some scholars try to get rid out of the pure language research and study translation in a broader scope. Many translators apply discourse linguistics to the study of translation, because discourse linguistics is not confined to the study of language itself, but expands its vision to the context and communicative functions of language.（Zhang Meifang，Huang Guowen，2002） --[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hatim and Mason are the earliest foreign scholars who study translation by using pragmatics theory. They studied speech act from the perspective of pragmatic translation of context. Christiane Nord is a leading figure in the German school of Functional Translation. She used the theory of functional linguistics for research and analysis, emphasizing the need for interdisciplinary research between translation and linguistics, philosophy, sociology and computer science. In China, Zhang Meifang studied translation from the perspective of language function, while Huang Guowen explored the translation of ancient poems from the perspective of systemic-functional linguistics. They affirm the significance of discourse linguistics in the study of translation and actively explore the translation analysis methods of discourse linguistics. (Yi Jing, 2009 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of discourse linguistics is on the whole text, meaning is reflected through linguistic structure, and translation equivalence is established at the level of text and communication. Its object of study is not only the language system, but also the interlingual factors. Discourse linguistics also studies how to achieve equivalence on the communicative level of discourse by analyzing the characteristics, genre and situational context of discourse, which has many implications for the theory and practice of translation.（Zhang Meifang，Huang Guowen，2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 The influence of contemporary linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a school of contemporary linguistics, cognitive linguistics was formed from the late 1980s to the 1990s, which takes experiential philosophy as its background, anti-transformational generative grammar as its theoretical basis and is related to various disciplines such as artificial intelligence and psychology. Translation is also a psychological activity. The process of translation is a cognitive system, which includes language cognition, context cognition, discourse cognition,  and sociocultural cognition. Therefore, cognitive linguistics can be used to analyze translation so as to better understand the author's intention and the unique mode of expression. Therefore, cognitive linguistics not only provides a new perspective for translation studies, but also guides the development of translation theory and practice.（Wang Yin,2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corpus linguistics is a branch of linguistics that studies language on the basis of corpus. Since the 1990s, corpus linguistics has provided a large number of analytical methods and materials for translation studies. At present, parallel corpus, multilingual corpus and comparable corpus are widely used. The parallel corpus collects original texts in one language and their corresponding translations into another. Multilingual corpus is a complex corpus composed of two or more monolingual corpus texts of different languages. The comparable corpus collects original texts in a language, such as English, as well as texts translated from other languages. The translation corpus provides a new tool and new research perspectives for translation studies and provides great convenience for translation studies. ( Liao Qiyi，2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The experience of the construction of linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th century, linguistics began to acquire discipline autonomy. The publication of Saussure 's Course In General Linguistics in 1916 became the beginning of modern linguistics, and the independent discipline of linguistics has been firmly established. At present, a relatively mature linguistic system has been formed. For translation studies, a young discipline, the development course, structure and trend of linguistics are of great inspiration and reference value. (Kong Xiangli，2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4.1 Discipline development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics achieved independence earlier than translatology, but the development course of linguistics and translatology is quite similar. From the perspective of the development of linguistics, linguistics was first attached to other disciplines. After the efforts of many linguists, it has become a truly independent discipline. Second, there were branches of grammar before there was the core branch of general linguistics. Finally, many schools and different theories have emerged with the development of linguistics, and many new theories have been proposed based on the deficiencies of the original theories. (Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The course of the development of linguistics can enlighten translation studies. First, in the process of its development, translation studies must insist on the independent status of the subject and grasp the autonomy of the subject. Second, translation studies need to develop their own core branches, publishing cross-generational works; Finally, the diversification of disciplines should be encouraged and different ideas and theories should be allowed to emerge. (Kong Xiangli，2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4.2 Discipline structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because linguistics has been independent for a longer time, its disciplinary structure is more systematic and mature than that of translation studies. At present, many scholars are trying to build a disciplinary framework of translatology, and the disciplinary structure of linguistics is a good example. (Yang Zijian,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of disciplinary structure, linguistics has many branches and a huge system, which can be divided into two categories: general linguistics and applied linguistics. The former includes phonetics, phonology, morphology, syntax, semantics and pragmatics. The latter includes sociolinguistics, psycholinguistics, neurolinguistics, discourse analysis, computational linguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. Each branch has its own field of study. Referring to the disciplinary structure of linguistics, translation studies can also try to build a similar framework according to their own disciplinary characteristics, such as general translation studies and applied translation studies.（Yi Jing，2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4.3 Development Trend of discipline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both linguistics and translatology are interdisciplinary subjects that can be learned from other related disciplines. Translation studies and linguistics can also learn from each other and develop together. In the process of development, linguistics has absorbed the experience of many other disciplines, such as sociology, psychology, logic, information theory, neurophysiology, computer science, etc., formed many marginal disciplines or cross disciplines, such as sociolinguistics, psycholinguistics, neurolinguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. Translatology, as a new discipline, must not be confined to the study of translated texts, but should view the development of other disciplines from an open perspective, and learn and summarize experience.（Kong Xiangli，2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics has gone through several stages of development, and it has formed different schools of theory and research methods, which have also brought important theoretical and methodological enlightenment to translation studies. The influence of linguistics on the construction of translation studies is mainly reflected in three aspects: first, the exploration of translation problems by early linguists led translation studies to the approach of scientific research; Secondly, modern linguistic theories provide new perspectives for translation studies, such as structural linguistics, discourse linguistics, cognitive linguistics and corpus linguistics. Thirdly, the development of linguistics provided experience for the construction of translation studies.  ( Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics and translatology are the most closely related disciplines, and the relationship between them has always been the focus of discussion. Now, it has basically reached a consensus that linguistics is closely related to translation studies, and linguistics can provide a scientific theoretical basis for translation studies and translation activities. However, as Liu Miqing said, &amp;quot;Translators should only take other disciplines for reference, not grafting.&amp;quot; Based on the development of translatology, translation studies should reasonably use the research results of linguistics for reference, instead of copying them completely. ( (Liu Miqing, 1989))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J.A.(1965). ''Linguistic Theory of Translation'' . Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes, James S.(1975). The Name and Nature of Transition Studies . ''Holland Amsterdam, Amsterdam University Press''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jixing LONG. (2019). Translation Studies From Multiple Perspectives. ''Studies in Literature and Language.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker Mona.（2006). Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account . London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Xinshan. 丁信善. (1998). 语料库语言学的发展及研究现状. [The Development and Research Status of Corpus Linguistics]. ''当代语言学''[Modern Linguistic] 3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Xiangtao,Lu Bixiao. (2019). 范祥涛,陆碧霄.认知翻译研究的观念和方法. [Concepts and Methods of Cognitive Translation Studies]. ''外语教学''[Foreign Language Education] 8-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen. 黄国文. (2006). 关于翻译研究语言学探索的几个问题. [Questions about the Linguistic Exploration of Translation Studies]. ''外语艺术教育研究''[Educational Research on Foreign Languages &amp;amp; Arts] 35-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Xiangli. 孔祥立. (2009). 中国翻译学学科建设论. [On the subject construction of Chinese Translation Studies]. 上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan, Feng Huali. 李艳,冯华丽.(2020) 国内基于语料库的翻译研究二十年综述(1999—2018). [A review of 20 Years of Corpus-based Translation Studies in China(1999—2018)]. ''成都理工大学学报(社会科学版)'' [Journal of Chengdu University of Technology(Social Science) ]105-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评. [An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde. 刘重德. (1998). 关于建立翻译学的一些看法. [Views on the Establishment of Translation Studies]. ''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'' [Foreign Languages (Journal of Shanghai International Studies University)] 27-31+60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun. 吕俊. (2004). 建构翻译学的语言学基础. [The Linguistic Basis of Translation studies]. ''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research] 96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (2000). 语料库与翻译研究[Corpus and Translation Studies]. ''外语教学与研究''[Foreign Language Teaching and Research ] 380-384.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O Aiping. 欧爱萍.(2012). 浅谈语言学对翻译学科的影响. [A Brief Discussion on the influence of Linguistics on translation]. ''中外企业家''[Chinese and Foreign Entrepreneurs] 179-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜,Eugene A.Nida. (1987). 论翻译学的途径. [Approaches to Translation Studies]. ''外语教学与研究''[Foreign Language Teaching and Research ] 24-30+79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yin. 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观. [Translation View in Cognitive Linguistics].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yin. 王寅. (2017). 基于认知语言学的翻译过程新观. [Translation Process View Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 5-10+17+129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Qinghua,Zhang Chunbai. 汪庆华,张春柏. (2017). 翻译学的先驱:董秋斯翻译学思想探析. [A Pioneer of translation Studies: An Analysis of Dong Qiusi's Translation Studies]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators]67-72+95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Jing, Xie Chu. 易经,谢楚. (2012). 翻译学从属于语言学吗?——析语言学派的翻译学定位. [Does Translation Belong to Linguistics? -- An Analysis of the Translation Orientation of Linguistic Schools]. ''湖南人文科技学院学报''[Journal of Hunan Institute of Humanities，Science and Technology] 74-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Jing. 易经. (2009). 试论翻译学体系的构建. [On The Construction of Translation Studies ].湖南师范大学[Hunan Normal University ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1987). 谈谈语言科学的发展. [A Discussion of the Development of Language Science].''山东外语教学''[Shandong Foreign Language Teaching] 10-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1993). 我国近十年来的翻译理论研究. [Research on Translation Theories in Recent Ten Years in China].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 11-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Bairan. 张柏然. (2008). 试析翻译的语言学研究 [A Study on Linguistic Translation]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Language Teaching and Research ]58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang, Huang Guowen. 张美芳,黄国文. (2002). 语篇语言学与翻译研究. [Discourse linguistics and Translation studies].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Bin, Mu Lei. 邹兵,穆雷. (2020). 语言学对翻译学的方法论贡献——特征、问题与前景. [The Methodological Contribution of Linguistics to Translation Studies: Features, Problems and Prospects]. ''中国外语''[Foreign Languages in China] 77-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflection on the Learning of Translation Studies in China-许晶Xu Jing,202020080658,外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  许晶 Xu Jing  202020080658  外国语言学及应用语言学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous advancement of reform and opening-up, foreign trade and international exchanges have become more and more frequent, there is an increasing demand for translation talents, and the team engaged in translation studies has become more and more powerful. The development of Translation Studies as a discipline is getting better and better. By reviewing the development of the Translation Studies in China, as well as reading and refining of translation literature in recent years, this article analyzes the current problems of the learning of Translation Studies and puts forward relevant suggestions from the perspective of translation education and the perspective of students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies, translation education, translation talents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国翻译学学习的反思&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着我国改革与开放政策的不断推进，对外贸易和国际之间的交往变得越来越频繁，对于翻译人才的需求越来越多，从事翻译研究的队伍也越来越壮阔，翻译学的学科发展也越来越好。本文通过回顾翻译学科在中国的发展历程，以及对近年翻译学文献的阅读和提炼，从翻译教育视角和学生视角出发，分析翻译学科学习目前存在的问题，并提出相应的建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译学，翻译教育，翻译人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1. Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1. The Connotation of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies used to refer to the researches of translation. It was not until the 20th century that translation studies became a formal academic discipline. The landmark paper published by James S Holmes in 1972, titled &amp;quot;The Name and Nature of Translation Studies&amp;quot;, is a basic statement of translation studies，which calls for the establishment of a unique discipline with its own classification system.(James S Holmes 1972) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, at present, Translation Studies is a research field that studies the theory, description and application of translation. Because it treats translation not only as a transfer between languages, but also as an exchange between cultures, it can also be described as an interdisciplinary involving other fields of knowledge, such as comparative literature, cultural studies, gender studies, computer science, history, linguistics, philosophy, rhetoric and semiotics.(wikipedia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Translation Studies as an academic discipline, it requires a systematic study of translation, which is not only an applied practice, but also a means to understand the movement and transfer between multiple languages and cultures. Translation Studies involves the translator's practical experience; it also explores the history and philosophy of translation and current trends in the field from the perspective of theory and methodology. Translation studies can examine the practices and context of translating texts that are specialist (law, business, medicine, etc.); it may also explore the art of translation as a creative act in literary translation and international marketing. Translation studies can also explore how issues such as culture, power, gender, and moral media affect translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning these knowledge enables students to apply their understanding of theories to the methods, techniques and choices used in daily translation practice. In addition, Translation Studies usually includes the analysis of key texts to enable students to develop an awareness of understanding and interpretation issues. It also involves the development of analysis, practice, evaluation, aesthetics and descriptive skills that are necessary elements  solve translation problems. Finally, it includes the development of research skills, practical translation skills, and the ability to develop strategies for managing complex language and cultural transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2. The Significance of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the introduction of university schools and courses, related conferences, translation journals and other translation-related publications, the discipline of translation studies has also been developed. With the requirement of effective, efficient and understanding communication between languages and cultures in today's multicultural and multilingual society, translation skills have become more and more important and desirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a science, Translation Studies always has its own laws that cannot be ignored, and its systematic theories are different from other disciplines. The so-called translation theory is a thorough and systematic description of these laws, which make the skills and techniques that can only be understood in mind in translation into a knowable object and a theoretical system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory can provide translators with a series of macro descriptions of the objective laws of translation, as well as in-depth analysis of the internal relations and mechanisms of these laws. By learning translation theory, translators can have a good understanding about  the essence of translation behaviors and the fundamental standards of translation better. At the same time, knowing the laws of translation science and translation art, translators who are with the guidance of translation theory and scientific argumentation and methodology will selectively implement the reference means provided by translation theory in practice, and work effectively; When dealing with the difficulties of translation, translator can use a variety of methods. In this way, the translation process can be both scientific and flexible, and the translator can consciously exert their initiative, so that the translation practice becomes a high-level language communication. It is necessary for translators to learn Translation Studies.(Chu Xizhi 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2. The Development Process of Translation Studies in China'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities appeared in China very early, but translation as a discipline appeared relatively late. With the advancement of the People's Republic of China and the promotion of foreign exchanges, China's translation industry has flourished since the establishment of the People's Republic of China. After reading a large number of documents and reviewing the ups and downs of the translation discipline and the translation major in the past 71 years, the author has made a comprehensive analysis and believes that the development process of Translation Studies in China can be divided into the following three stages: the exploration period of Translation Studies, the development period of Translation Studies, and the flourishing period of Translation Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1. The Exploration Period of Translation Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the Translation Studies, the famous translator Dong Qiusi in 1950 pointed out that “although there are thousands of hundreds of years of translation experience, there are also 10,000 people engaged in translation, but those who study translation theory, almost no. What we have are some translation regulations and fragments of experience for temporary reference.&amp;quot; He clearly called for the establishment of &amp;quot;a complete translation theory system&amp;quot; (Dong Qiusi 1950 ). It is a pity that Dong Qiusi's appeal did not attract much attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation industry in China is still satisfied with the translator’s experiences, and even mistakes their experiences as theory. In the early days of New China, due to the needs of national construction and foreign exchanges, translation activities were initially highly valued and supported by the party and governments at all levels. Translations of various translation groups, journals, papers, conferences and political documents appeared on the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, affected by political factors at home and abroad, the development of translation disciplines has almost stagnated, the number of translations has been greatly reduced, and the types of works have been single. During this period, the people engaged in translation discipline construction were front-line foreign affairs translators and literary translators. They were mainly responsible for political and literary translation practice, as well as translation criticism, translation publishing, and translation management, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, because a large number of people who master foreign languages were needed for national construction, language learning was the main task of academic industry, and translation teaching was regarded as a means to improve foreign language ability. Later, with the advancement of reform and opening up, a group of teachers and students who were concerned about translation teaching in the foreign language community joined the group of developing Translation Studies. The number of publications on scientific translation, teaching studies, textbook research, and introduction to Western translation theories has gradually increased. But Translation Studies at this stage is still attached to the third level research direction under Foreign Language and Literature, but the distinction between translation teaching and language teaching has gradually become clear.(Xu Jun;Mu Lei 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2. The Development Period of Translation Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this period, translation studies explored whether the Translation Studies can become an independent discipline, whether there is a difference between the training of translation professionals and the training of traditional foreign language talents, and what are the differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, some masters and doctors in translation studies joined the team to construct translation discipline. Researchers' disciplinary awareness and interdisciplinary awareness have increased, methodological awareness has sprouted, and the number of micro-level translation teaching research has increased. In the teaching of translation majors, more attention has been paid to theoretical explanations, textual comparisons between English and Chinese, and extra-linguistic factors in translation activities. In 2003 and 2005, Shanghai International Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established Graduate Institute of Interpretation and Translation in succession. The first degree in Translation Studies was established by the Ministry of Education in Shanghai in 2004, which can be regarded as a sign that Translation Studies have been recognized by the system as a secondary discipline. To this end, a group of special articles in the third issue of “China Translator&amp;quot; in 2004 come to congratulate.(Luo Feng 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the establishment of Translation Studies, its disciplinary connotation has been explored, the system has been gradually improved, the framework has become increasingly substantial, and its social contribution has been unique and huge. Translation research ideas, methods, field and resources are further expanded, translation teaching methods, tools and resources are enriched, the number of applied texts in translation teaching increases, and the professional orientation is much clear.(Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3. The Flourishing Period of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2011, the Ministry of Education adjusted the discipline catalog and listed &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot; as a second-level subject under the first-level discipline of &amp;quot;Foreign Languages and Literature&amp;quot; officially. As a result, the status of Translation Studies was formally established, facing the world, serving demand, and standardizing construction.(Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the flourishing period,  the construction of translation disciplines and the development of translation majors in China have shown a new look. Translation studies have jumped to new levels, which is reflected in the new breakthroughs in the main construction force. A large number of language service industry practitioners, technical experts and translation scholars have collaborated to provide suggestions for the construction of translation disciplines and talent training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many publications on translation teaching research, translation technology research, translation market and language service industry research, and the construction of the discourse system of translation theory with Chinese characteristics. New changes have taken place in the focus and form of translation teaching. Translation teachers should help students to acquire the industry knowledge, technology, skills and accomplishments that required by the language service market. Teachers can invite industry instructors into classrooms to share their ideas, and through other methods such as project cooperation, field learning, and simulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3. Challenges of Learning Translation Studies in China'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Translation Studies as a discipline in China did not happen overnight. It also experienced ups and downs along the way. Translation discipline in China has entered a new stage now, and the team of Translation Studies has become larger and larger. More and more colleges and universities set up MTI and MA in Translation. More students and scholars began to engage in Translation Studies. However, due to various reasons, in the process of learning Translation Studies, we also face many problems and challenges. This chapter will introduce the problems of learning Translation Studies in China from the perspectives of translation education and students' personal factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1. Translation Education &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the establishment of the autonomy of China’s Translation Studies, translation education grows up. And with the historical process of reform and opening for more than 40 years, translation education has made brilliant achievement and has promoted the cultivation of translation professionals, and also will further make important contributions to national economic and social development. It is obvious that translation education plays an important role in the learning process of Translation Studies. A good translation education plays a positive role in the development of translation disciplines, and can also help students learn Translation Studies better.（Huang Youyi 2018）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, China's translation education started and developed after the reform and opening up, so it is relatively late. Under the background of the new era, it still faces many challenges and urgently needs to be addressed. In addition, the construction history of Translation Studies is not long, and the construction of a complete translation teaching system is still on the way of continuous development, so systematic researches on translation teaching still needs efforts. The author mainly analyzes this problem from four aspects: the orientation of the cultivation of translation talents, the faculty resources, the teaching mode and translation teaching research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1. Orientation of the Cultivation of Translation Talents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the orientation of the cultivation of translation talents is not particularly clear. In the actual teaching practice, some colleges and universities do not separate translation major students and English major students clearly due to bluring and confusing educational goal of translation major. There are few differences in teaching model between translation major and the traditional English major. In addition, different colleges and universities still have not unified the concepts, principles, methods and other macro ideas of translation major teaching, and they are independent in the specific classroom teaching operations, and the curriculum settings are out of touch with the market.(Zhong Weihe; Zhao Tianyuan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, due to the inconsistency between the talent cultivation model in some universities and the development of translation industry, a considerable number of translation graduates do not have good professional ethics, wide encyclopedia knowledge, and professional skills and learning ability. In addition, most of them are lack of organizational management ability, innovation ability as well as collaborate ability. Those reasons have seriously affected the quality and quantity of cultivating translation professionals.(Zhong Weihe 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2. Faculty Resources&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality of teachers is closely related to the effect of English translation teaching. English translation has higher requirements for teachers' teaching guidance ability, response ability and language organization ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of translation teachers has always been a bottleneck that needs to be broken through. The teachers here include both full-time teachers and part-time teachers. Recent evaluation data shows that although the number of the teacher in translation major is sufficient and the structure is reasonable, the number of professional translators is lacking, and the teachers' scientific research and practical ability are seriously lacking. Statistics for part-time teachers show that the number of part-time teachers can be guaranteed, but only 27% are from the language service industry, and the rest are from the government and universities, which is inconsistent with the requirements of the &amp;quot;''National Standard of Part-time Teacher in MTI Education'' &amp;quot;. (Zhong Weihe 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many English teachers in colleges and universities have been in a professional teaching environment for a long time and rarely have the opportunity to participate in practice. This has caused translation teaching to derail from the actual situation to some extent, resulting in poor training of professional translators and affecting the overall development of students.(Chen Cheng 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3. Teaching method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relatively speaking, the teaching mode of translation teaching in China is still based on traditional English major teaching, and the teaching mode is relatively single. The most commonly used form is to explain the theory and skills, then explain and appreciate the analysis through the example sentences and example texts on the professional textbooks, and finally arrange homework based on the content of this class. (Wang Baigula 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kinds of teaching method that is entirely a teacher-centered teaching model ignore student autonomy, which will pay too much emphasis on teachers and teaching materials to a large extent, restricting teachers’ ability to innovate and explore. In addition, this kind of translation mode will restrain students' interpreting practice ability to a certain extent and ignore life culture and skills. This will cause translation majors to limit their learning content to test papers instead of translation researches and the process of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.4 Translation Teaching Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current achievements of translation teaching research in China are mainly expressed in impressionistic and scattered personal experiences, lacking systematic research and strong theoretical support. In other words, it lacks systematic theoretical guidance, clear methodology guidance and effective research method. And the research methods are still based on reflection and experience, and importantly, the empirical research is inconsiderable.（Ou Yonghua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the number of interdisciplinary researches is relatively small, and there is also a lack of sufficient number of experiments and opportunities in actual application fields. Translation discipline has a big difference comparing to other disciplines, mainly because of its high interactivity, which requires the participation of many disciplines. Only in this way can the value of the translation discipline be brought into play. However, according to the actual situation of translation learning and translation education in colleges and universities, it can be seen that China has not paid enough attention to this aspect, so that many interdisciplinary content is only on the surface, but do not deep into the actual situation.(Bo Zhenjie, Li Heqing 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2. Students&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned the impact of translation education on translation studies, and the following part will analyze the difficulties faced by students when learning translation studies. In China, English courses are offered from the elementary school, so it is a long journey to learn English. It stands to reason that after a long period of study, students can master English proficiently, and be proficient in oral and writing. But this is not true. The reasons for this situation are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1. Low level of commitment to translation learning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Chinese students begin to learn English very early and study for a long time, the effective efforts for English learning is not enough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only a simple language conversion, its process is complex and tortuous, especially when the process of translation encountered strange and difficult to understand the content, it requires the translator to be patient, as far as possible to invest their time and energy to search and verify the related knowledge. Most of the time, the unqualified translation results from the fact that the translator does not invest enough time and energy, and only has a superficial understanding of background knowledge, professional terms or corpus search. At the same time, it is difficult for students to have the amount of extra-curricular English reading and accumulate a rich vocabulary. (Wang Na 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, students' basic English translation skills are not solid. If students do not know more than half of the words and phrases in an article, it is impossible for them to translation the whole passage. At the same time, there are many differences between word order of English and Chinese. Due to the insufficient amount of English reading, it is difficult for students to get familiar with the English reading mode and grasp the main points of English translation, so it may lead the final translation to fail to convey the true meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2. Insufficient background knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of exam-oriented education, many Chinese students hope to get a good grade in exam and ignore that learning English is also for communication. They are only satisfied with finishing the English translation exercises assigned by teachers and seldom use English for daily communication or reading English works. And in this way, students do not gain sufficient background information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the era of network, traditional translation objects, such as religious texts and the classics of social sciences, are out of the core status of translation activities and are gradually marginalized. Especially from the quantity of the objects, there are more and more literature references, business documents, documents of national governments and international organizations, which have increasingly become the mainstream of contemporary translation object. Various types of translation objects become big challenges for students’ knowledge. On the other hand, students pay much attention to language transfer and translation skills, but neglect the supplement of professional background knowledge.(Xie Zhentian, 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3. Neglect of theoretical knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when MA students are learning theoretical knowledge, most of them do not have a correct understanding of Translation Studies. They think that translation theory is useless to some extent or that previous translation theories is very perfect, so they cannot make any innovations in Translation Studies. However, learning Translation Studies is not to create a translation theory. The purpose is to improve students' theoretical awareness so as to establish their translation literacy. The academic master of Translation should focus more on verifying the validity of theories through the practice of translation.(Jiang Feifei 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4. Suggestions for the Learning of Translation Studies'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to promote the development of Translation Studies, the training of translation talents is extremely important. Translation Studies as a discipline needs to be improved over time. The following will show the efforts we need to make from the perspectives of translation education and the students themselves, in order to better learn Translation Studies and promote Translation Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1. Translation Education&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation education plays an important role in cultivating translation talents, and a good translation education system will provide a good environment for students to learn Translation Studies, so it is necessary to improve translation education system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1. Improve Teaching Mode&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The teaching model is an important guarantee for cultivating interdisciplinary English translators. At present, colleges and universities should focus on the current social needs. Teachers should effectively integrate the curriculum with social reality in the teaching process, which can be based on the current social situation. (Wang Baigula 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the translation model has a very important impact on teaching arrangement. The rapid enrichment of theoretical horizons has put forward many new requirements for translation teaching. Therefore, translation teaching should also combine these needs to innovate. For example, many translation learning in China have begun to shift to the perspective of students' autonomous learning, rather than relying solely on teachers’ guidance or leading. This is a very good practice, and it also meets the new requirements of the times. (Ou Yonghua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objective teaching method is a teaching mode that can be introduced in translation teaching,which attaches great importance to the construction of learning environment and the value of teachers' guidance to students. It is very important for translation learning. While diffusing students' interest in learning, it will also increase students' creative ability and thought diffusion. And through the current teaching equipment and teaching software to enrich the teaching content in the teaching process so as to improve the students’ learning efficiency.(Ou Yonghua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2. Strengthen Faculty Force&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teachers occupies a very important position in the training of talents, and at the same time, improving the quality and ability of the teaching team is also the most important thing when training talents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in view of the current low professional quality and ability of teachers in ordinary colleges and universities in China, first of all, colleges and translation teachers need to clarify the requirements for professional ability development, and strive to improve the professional quality of teachers (professional ethics and norms, lifelong learning), professional knowledge (linguistic culture and discipline knowledge, education theory) and professional ability (teaching design and implementation, teaching strategy, modern technology application, teaching reflection, scientific research, practice, testing and evaluation, digital scientific research and learning, data analysis);（Zhong Hewei 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, at the beginning of the training of talents, it is possible to engage outstanding professional teams outside the school to communicate, so as to enhance the echelon construction of the school's teaching team, improve the teacher structure in the school, and devote to the comprehensive training of professional translators suitable for social development and needs. The cultivation of talents and the construction of teachers. (Wang Baigula 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.3. Broaden the academic vision of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation research is a booster for the development of the education of translation majors in the new era. In the future, Chinese translation research can still make breakthroughs in the following aspects. The first is to strengthen the research of translation theory, focusing not only on the grand theory of structural analysis and classification, but also on the micro-theories of specific phenomena and answering practical questions, and to reserve the prerequisite theoretical knowledge that needs to be solved for the establishment and development of the discipline, which carry out the provision of landmark for a comprehensive academic research of the discipline. (Lan Hongjun, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is to innovate research methods and carry out disciplinary cooperation. At present, in the research of translation education, humanistic research is dominant, and empirical research is gradually increasing. Translation education involves many subjects such as pedagogy, psychology, and testing. With the continuous emergence of new research technologies and methods, and the increasingly obvious interdisciplinary, translation education research should be able to learn from interdisciplinary research methods, carry out interdisciplinary cooperation, and be good at using new technology and innovative research methods.(Mu Lei, Li Xixi 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2. Students &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation talents play a very important role in the development of translation studies. Those who will be engaged in the field of translation should also work hard to improve themselves, expand their knowledge, earnestly study theoretical knowledge, and practice more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1. Expanding knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies is originally an interdisciplinary subject. Whether you are engaged in translation research or translation practice in the future, you need to expand your knowledge. For students studying translation studies, when they are learning translation theory, they also need to master the knowledge of linguistics, psychology, pedagogy, philosophy, etc., so as to integrate them with translation studies. For students who are going to be engaged in translation practice in the future.Not only should they have a solid foundation in language ability, but also they should take the initiative to continuously learn new knowledge with a broad perspective. They should not only focus on their major field, but also should grasp the knowledge of politics, economics, science and technology, history, geography, customs, etc. to strengthen their comprehensive language skills.(Xu Jun;Mu Lei 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very good way to expand their knowledge is to improve their search ability. Search ability refers to how translators use dictionaries, encyclopedias, search engines, corpora, grammar books, etc. to solve practical problems in translation. With economic globalization and various changes in the language service industry, the demand for non-literary translation has skyrocketed. Translators need to be exposed to translations in various forms (audio, video, website, etc.) and fields (mechanical, chemical, electrical, etc.), MTI students are urgent to learn certain professional background knowledge and increase the depth and scope of search to deal with more complex and difficult translation tasks. (Wang Na 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2. Emphasize theory and practice more&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowledge comes from practice. Current translation theories provide many conveniences for this activity. In the process of translation practice, students can also verify the validity of these theories. However, students should not only understand the knowledge of linguistics and the skills and theories of translation，but also practice more. Theories that are out of practice cannot keep up with the development of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Students must spend enough time in practicing. They can take part in many social activities to experience different aspects of social life, and keep close contact with the masses in order to continuously broaden their horizons and know the society better. And then it is possible for them to analyze practical experience and conclude it into theory.(Lin lin 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter analyzes the current situation of Translation Studies as a discipline by reviewing the development process of Translation Studies in China. There are many factors that affect the learning of Translation Studies. Among them, from the perspective of translation teaching, in China, the objection of talent training is unclear, the faculty resource is insufficient, and the teaching structure is relatively simple. Therefore, translation education need to clarify the orientation of cultivating translation talents. At the same time, teachers should also improve their personal qualities, including their teaching ability and professional knowledge. In addition, research on translation education should also be emphasized, and exchanges and cooperation between the disciplines should be strengthened to conduct more effective translation learning and translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the students’ point of view, those who major in translation must learn translation studies hard to contribute to the development of Translation Studies. However, many students did not work hard to learn their major, their basic skills are not wonderful, and their knowledge scope is relatively narrow. Some students do not have a correct understanding of translation studies. To become an excellent translator, students also need to spend time and energy to expand their knowledge range. At the same time, students also need to take translation theories seriously and learn it carefully, and then apply those theories to practice. In this way, they can also gain a lot of practical experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President Xi Jinping, asked” the majority of philosophy and social science workers to bravely stand on the forefront of the times, communicate the changes of the past and the present, and give the first signs of thought” (Xi Jinpin 2016). Looking back on the past decades, the achievements and independent status of Translation Studies are still not achieved overnight. They have condensed the unremitting exploration and hard work of many scholars, showing a development axis of independence, self-consciousness, self-reliance and self-confidence. Looking forward to the future, we hope that the successors of Translation Studies and translation majors can inherit the spirit of their predecessors in the grand vision of the development of Chinese language service industry in the new era, and keep the discipline mission in mind. (Zhong Weihe, Zhao Tianyuan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on China's social development practice and serving the national strategy, we can have dialogue with the international translation community, learn from the latest foreign translation theories, and combine the history and current situation of Chinese translation to further improve the translation discipline system, academic system and discourse system construction. And it also can promote the cultivation of translation talents. The author sincerely hopes that the Chinese characteristics and Chinese style of Translation Studies can make contributions to the development of international translation studies.--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 15:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes, James S. (1972). The Name and Nature of Translation Studies. ''Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies''. 67–80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bo Zhenjie, Li Heqin.薄振杰,李和庆.(2011).关于当前中国翻译教学研究的思考.[ Reflection on the Current Research of Translation Teaching in China].外语界[''Foreign Language World''] 76-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Cheng.陈诚. (2020).高校英语翻译课程教学现状及改革研究.[ Research on the Teaching Status and Reform of College English Translation Course].淮南职业技术学院学报[''Journal of Huainan Vocational &amp;amp;Technology''] 97-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Xizhi.褚喜之(2009).翻译理论在翻译教学中的重要性.[The Importance of Translation Theory in Translation Teaching].经济研究导刊[''Economic Research Guide'']237-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi.董秋斯.(1950).翻译批评的标准和重点.[ Criteria and focus of translation criticism].翻译通报[''Translation Bulletin''].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Youyi.黄友义.(2018).服务改革开放40年,翻译实践与翻译教育迎来转型发展的新时代.[Servicing Reform and Opening for 40 Years, Translation Practice and Translation Education Usher in a New Era of Transformation and Development].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal'']5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao.黄忠廉，张潇.（2020）.翻译学科百年:演进、反思与趋势.[ A Century of Translation Studies: Evolution, Reflection and Trend]. 上海翻译[''Shanghai Journal of Translators''] 1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Feifei.姜菲菲.(2019).中国文化走出去背景下对翻译学科的综述. [A Summary of Translation Studies from the Background of Outputting Chinese Culture].校园英语[''English Campus'']7-8. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lan Hongjun.蓝红军.(2018)从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究(1987-2017). [Theoretically Oriented Translation Studies in China: 1987 - 2017].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal'']7-16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linlin.林琳.(2016).英语文学翻译学习现状及改善措施.[ The Status Quo and Improvement Measures of English Literature Translation Learning].西部素质教育[''Western China Quality Education''] 65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Feng.罗峰.(2011).从翻译学学科建设看翻译学在中国的发展.[On the Development of Translation Studies As A Discipline in China].琼州学院学报[''Journal of Qiongzhou University]''115-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mu Lei, Li Xixi.穆雷, 李希希.(2019).中国翻译教育研究:现状与未来.[ Research on Translation Education in China: Status Quo and Future] .外语界[''Foreign Language World''] 24-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ou Yonghua.(2019).新时期中国翻译教学研究思考概述. [An Overview of Researches on Chinese Translation Teaching in the New Era].课程教育研究[''Course Education Research''] 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping.习近平.(2016).在哲学社会科学工作座谈会上的讲话.[ Speech at the Symposium on Philosophy and Social Sciences].新华网[xinhuanet].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Zhentian.谢天振.(2015).翻译巨变与翻译的重新定位与定义——从2015年国际翻译日主题谈起.[ Great Changes in Translation and Repositioning and Definition of Translation——Starting from the theme of the International Translation Day in 2015].东方翻译[''East Journal of Translation''] 4-8. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Mu Lei. 许钧, 穆雷.(2009).中国翻译学研究30年 (1978 -2007).[30 years of Chinese Translation Studies (1978 -2007)].外国语[''Journal of Foreign Languages'']77-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Baigula.王白古拉.(2018).中国翻译教学现状与复合型翻译人才培养. [The Status Quo of Translation Teaching in China and the cultivation of Interdisciplinary Translators].文存阅刊[''Wen Cun Journal''] 87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Na.王娜. (2020).MTI在校生搜索能力不足成因分析. [An Analysis of the Causes of Insufficient Searching Ability of MTI Students].海外英语[''Overseas English''] 194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe.仲伟合.(2019).改革开放40年我国翻译专业教育:成就、挑战与发展. [China Translation Education in the Past 40 Years of Reform and Opening Up: Achievements, Challenges and Development].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal''] 68-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe, Zhao Tianyuan.仲伟合,赵田园.(2020).中国翻译学科与翻译专业发展研究（1949-2019).[ Research on the Development of Chinese Translation Discipline and Translation Major (1949-2019)].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal''] 79-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation	周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan==                                            &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan 202020080674 亚非语言文学波斯语方向  .&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu and Zhu Shenghao are both outstanding representatives of Shakespeare's plays translated in 20th century Chinese literature. Zhu Shenghao lived in a time of war and turmoil , and lived a hard and poor life , so his translations were both imbued with deep patriotism, and his translations were based on naturalization strategies. As a scholar who returned from overseas studies, Liang Shiqiu believed that literature was created by genius. Therefore, he adopted the strategy of alienation in the translation process with the purpose of spreading the culture of foreign countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
translation; translator; cultural identity; Shakespeare's plays&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
译者文化身份对翻译的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋和朱生豪都是20世纪中国文学界翻译莎士比亚戏剧的杰出代表人物。朱生豪生活在战火纷飞，动荡不安的年代，生活过得很艰苦和贫困，所以他的翻译中都蕴含了深深的爱国主义情怀，翻译以归化策略为主。梁实秋作为海外学成归来的学者，认为文学是天才创作的。所以他以传播异国的文化为目的，在翻译过程中采取了异化策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；译者；文化身份；莎士比亚剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a work is a re-recognition and re-expression of what the translator knows and transmits. On the one hand, the translator transmits the content of the original author, and on the other hand, the translator also incorporates his or her own interpretation and understanding into it. In traditional translation studies, whether the translation is faithful to the original work is the key criterion to measure the goodness of a translated work, and it is also an important criterion to judge a translator's qualification or otherwise. (Many. 2018: 85) Therefore, the translator plays an important active role in both translating the content and interpreting it, and the translator is the first person who is in direct contact with the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a work that is a re-recognition and re-expression of what the translator knows and transmits. On the one hand, the translator transmits the content of the original author, and on the other hand, the translator also incorporates his or her own interpretation and understanding into it. In traditional translation studies, whether the translation is faithful to the original work is the key criterion to measure the goodness of a translated work, and it is also an important criterion to judge a translator's qualification or otherwise. (Many. 2018: 85) Therefore, the translator plays an important role in both translating and interpreting, and the translator is the first person who is in direct contact with the original text.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, the famous German literary critic, once said : &amp;quot;In any discussion of translation, the traditional concept always revolves around fidelity and freedom: that is, the freedom to reproduce the original faithfully and the fidelity to the original in the reproduction.&amp;quot; (Benjamin. 1968/2004: 20) However, in the process of translation, besides being faithful to the direct expression of the original, translators also have their own translation characteristics and strategies. The issue of &amp;quot;cultural identity&amp;quot; has also received more and more attention. (Fu, Wenhui. 2011: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been many Chinese translations of Shakespeare's plays in China, among which Zhu Shenghao and Liang Shiqiu are both classic representatives of Shakespeare's plays in translation. However, they differ in many aspects such as the purpose of their respective translations, translation styles, and translation contents. The reason for this is that the influence of their cultural identities on their translations cannot be ignored. This paper will try to explore the influence of their respective cultural identities on the translation purposes and translation contents by comparing their cultural identities and the social and cultural backgrounds in which they lived, so as to provide guiding inspirations and suggestions for translation practice activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction to the identity of the translator===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are also readers, however, they act as readers in a special sense; the ultimate goal of a translator is not to read and understand the original text, but to convey the original text he reads by interpreting it in another linguistic symbol (Wu Delu. 2016:211). Both Liang Shiqiu (1903-1987) and Zhu Shenghao (1912-1944) were famous translators of Shakespeare in China in the twentieth century, and their translations have stood the test of time. The contributions that Liang Shiqiu and Zhu Shenghao made to the Chinese literary world are well known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural identity, or cultural identity, (Wang Ning. 1999:45) mainly includes a nation, group or individual's sense of identity with its own culture and perception of self-image,( Wang Zhenping. 2017:68) which is characterized by the fact that cultural identity carries the self-identified and recognized cultural characteristics of a certain group, and the manifestation of these characteristics in group members varies in strength and weakness depending on the objective environment. Cultural identity is expressed through the way people communicate, interpersonal relationships, and behavioral norms (Liu Shuang. 2000:90), and it is stable and fluid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(While your first quote here may be intended to explain to the reader where the concept of cultural identity came from, I suggest you explain the meaning of the concept proposed by the cited author.)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Although Liang Shiqiu and Zhu Shenghao are both known in contemporary times, they are different in terms of translation purpose, style, technique, and even phrasing, forming two different schools of Shakespeare translation in China.&amp;quot; (Xi Yongji. 2007:245)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zhu Shenghao's Cultural Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao is a famous translator. He was born on February 2, 1912, in Jiaxing, Zhejiang Province, to a family of small, declining merchants. Zhu Shenghao began to translate Shakespeare in 1935, but the translation process was difficult and the conditions were tough (the Japanese attacked Shanghai in 1937 and the city was in flames. Zhu Shenghao's house was burned down by the Japanese, and he escaped with the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare and some of his translations. (Most of his translations were burned by the Japanese.) However, he persisted in his translation career and devoted himself to it, eventually leaving us forever in 1944 due to lung disease from overwork.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In less than ten years, he translated a total of thirty-one and a half Shakespeare plays with amazing perseverance and talent. Later, his wife, Song Qingyu, compiled all his translations and passed them on to the World Book Bureau in Shanghai, which published The Complete Works of Shakespeare in the fall of 1947. Many Shakespeare researchers could not believe that the Chinese could write such a high quality translation. It is easy to see that his remarkable talent was recognized both at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the above, Zhu Shenghao lived in a time of war and turmoil, experienced the May Fourth Movement and other tides, and his translations were imbued with a deep sense of patriotism, so his translation of Shakespeare's plays was based on naturalization strategies. (Yan Xiaojiang. 2010: 95) As a patriotic young man, he longed for China to be understood and to transmit and promote Chinese culture. The so-called naturalization means that the language and culture are the main focus, which ensures the fluency of the translation, reduces the strangeness of the original text, and allows the target language readers to better understand the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（Be clear about what exactly domestication or foreignization in your text means and who defines it. Use word “domestication” instead of “naturalization”in general.）--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liang Shiqiu's Cultural Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu, whose original name was Zhihua, was born in Beijing. He was a famous Chinese modern and contemporary essayist, scholar, literary critic, translator, and the first authority on Shakespeare in China. He studied at the English Department of the University of Colorado, Harvard University and Columbia University Graduate School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is worth mentioning that Liang believes that literature is a creation of genius. Liang repeatedly said, &amp;quot;All civilization is the original creation of a very few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literature and art are the original creation of a few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;there is no literature and art for the majority, and literature and art are not for the majority &amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu: R.O.C. 23) &amp;quot;The highest art can only be understood by a few ...... Art has its own many grades, so the appreciation of art also has many grades.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is worth mentioning that Liang believed that literature is a creation of genius. Liang repeatedly said, &amp;quot;All civilization is the original creation of a very few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literature and art are the original creation of a few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;there is no literature and art for the majority, and literature and art are not for the majority &amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu: R.O.C. 23) &amp;quot;The highest art can only be understood by a few ...... Art has its own many grades, so the appreciation of art also has many grades.&amp;quot; --[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the satisfaction of the literary and artistic requirements of the general public, Liang Shiqiu arranged for them the arts such as story-telling and popular literary works, because their knowledge could only understand such works and they were only interested in such arts, as for the great works of art, like Shakespeare's plays, that naturally only the great artists could appreciate and appreciate them. Liang Shiqiu's mistake was to exaggerate the role of heroic figures such as geniuses and completely ignore the role of the general public in the creation and reception of art. (Wang Qili. 2004: 12)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that Liang Shiqiu was a scholar who returned from overseas, but he advocated &amp;quot;genius literature&amp;quot; and ignored the role of the people in art and culture. Liang Shiqiu began his translation of Shakespeare in 1930, and it took him nearly 40 long years to complete the translation of this masterpiece, which had a profound impact on the Chinese literary world. (Zhou Li. 2016:30) At the same time, his literary thought was largely influenced by Western classicism and neo-humanism, so when translating, he mostly adopted the strategy of alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that Liang Shiqiu was a scholar who returned from overseas, but he advocated &amp;quot;genius literature&amp;quot; and ignored the role of the people in art and culture. Liang Shiqiu began his translation of Shakespeare in 1930, and it took him nearly 40 long years to complete the translation of this masterpiece, which had a profound impact on the Chinese translation. (Zhou Li. 2016:30) At the same time, his literary thought was largely influenced by Western classicism and neo-humanism, so when translating, he mostly adopted the strategy of alienation.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Foreignization and domestication Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, domestication is &amp;quot;bringing the original author into the desired language and culture of the translation&amp;quot;, while dissimilation is &amp;quot;accepting the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign work and bringing the reader into the foreign situation&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:20). (Venuti, 1995:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, domestication is &amp;quot;bringing the original author into the desired language and culture of the translation&amp;quot;, while dissimilation is &amp;quot;accepting the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign work and bringing the reader into the foreign situation&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:20). --[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication means to localize the original language, to take the target language or the readers of the translation as the home, and to adopt the expressions that the target language readers are accustomed to in order to convey the content of the original. The translator is required to get closer to the readers of the target language, and the translation must become an authentic national language. This method helps readers understand the translation better and enhances the readability and appreciation of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The method of Foreignization is: &amp;quot;the translator does not disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader moves closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means absorbing the expressions of foreign languages, requiring the translator to draw closer to the author and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the content of the original text, that is, to take the language and culture of the original text as the home. Centering on the language and culture of the original language, the cultural characteristics and exoticism of the original language are preserved as much as possible; (Yan Xiaojiang. 2010: 95) Using the strategy of Foreignization helps readers better appreciate the differences in national culture, national characteristics and exotic elements such as language style features.&lt;br /&gt;
(Here you used foreignization ,but above the paper,you use alienation,The specific concepts of context should be unified.)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cultural identity of translators in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
First, the translator is the second pair of eyes of the reader. &amp;quot;For most readers who do not understand the original work, (the translator's interpretation) is the only way to enter the world of the original work&amp;quot; (Xu Jun 2014: 220). Therefore, the translator's performance in translation is directly related to the reader's acceptance. Moreover, under the translator's subjective role, &amp;quot;the flower of life of the original work gains a continuous, up-to-date and most flourishing opening in the translation&amp;quot; (Ben-jamin 1968/2004: 20). The translator is, in turn, the bearer and transmitter of the author's work. A translator's contribution is unquestionable if his or her translation is recognized by the public or the academic community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translations have their own strengths, Liang's for scholars to study, Zhu's for the popularization of Shakespeare's works, and both translations interpret classic literary works from different perspectives. (Yan Xiaojiang. 2010:98) But both have made great contributions to world literature.&lt;br /&gt;
(Here world literature is not very accurate, maybe you can say world translation)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====In terms of the original intention of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The reasons for Zhu Shenghao's translation of Shakespeare have also been explored, and all of them agree that personal interest, patriotic thought, dedication and financial embarrassment were the main motivations for his translation of Shakespeare. Here, we prefer to consider &amp;quot;interest&amp;quot; as the primary motivation. (Qiu Yunchen. 2010:591) Zhu Shenghao himself said, &amp;quot;I love Shakespeare's plays so much and so only that I have tried to read the whole text at least ten times from the beginning to the end. ......&amp;quot; Zhu's love for Shakespeare is so strong that &amp;quot;He was so passionate about Shakespeare that he would not stop reading Shakespeare, not eating it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reasons for Zhu Shenghao's translation of Shakespeare have also been explored, and all of them agree that personal interest, patriotic thought, dedication and financial embarrassment were the main motivations for his translation of Shakespeare. Here, we prefer to consider &amp;quot;interest&amp;quot; as the primary motivation. (Qiu Yunchen. 2010:591) Zhu Shenghao said, &amp;quot;I love Shakespeare's plays so much so that I have tried to read the whole text at least ten times from the beginning to the end. ......&amp;quot; Zhu's preference for Shakespeare is so obvious that &amp;quot;He was so passionate about Shakespeare that he would not stop reading and studying Shakespeare assiduously.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because Zhu Shenghao was born in an ordinary family and his parents died at an early age, his life was difficult, and he mentioned in his translations that he had to pay for translating Shakespeare's plays. Economic reasons also drove his perseverance in translating, and furthermore, Zhu Shenghao lived in a time of war and experienced the May Fourth Movement and other fashions, and his translations contained deep patriotism, a desire for China to be understood and to transmit Chinese culture. This patriotic sentiment also inspired his determination to translate Shakespeare's plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu believes that there is a distinction between elegant and vulgar literature, genius is to appreciate literature, the general public to read are popular literature. In Liang Shiqiu's view, not only the subject of creation can only be a very small number of geniuses, that is, the appreciation of literature is also the patent of a very small number of talented people, &amp;quot;the highest art only a few people can understand ......, literature and art is not the majority.&amp;quot; (Liang Shiqiu. 1988:117). According to Liang Shiqiu, &amp;quot;literature is created by genius&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu believed that there is a distinction between elegant and vulgar literature, genius always appreciate literature, the general public usually read popular literature. In Liang Shiqiu's view, not only the subject of creation can only be a very small number of geniuses, that is, the appreciation of literature is also the patent of a very small number of talented people, &amp;quot;only a few people can understand the highest art ......, literature and art is not for the majority.&amp;quot; (Liang Shiqiu. 1988:117). According to Liang Shiqiu, &amp;quot;literature is created by genius&amp;quot;.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he studied at Harvard University, he took the course &amp;quot;Literary Criticism after the Sixteenth Century&amp;quot; by the American neoclassicist Byrd Byrd, and was greatly influenced by Western humanist thought in literary thought and the Western cultural environment, so he set out to translate Shakespeare's plays with the aim of spreading the idea of foreign culture. Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare aimed to &amp;quot;preserve the most authentic things&amp;quot; and to convey the author's meaning visually. Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare was very faithful to the original text, and his opposition to &amp;quot;hard translations&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;bent translations&amp;quot; shows that he advocated faithfulness and fluency in translation. (Xiao Li. Li Xiaoying. 2012:95)&lt;br /&gt;
(Here maybe you want to say Irving Babbitt not Byrd, plz check it again)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====In terms of the content of the translation (taking the translation of Shakespeare as an example)====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao stated at the beginning of his translation: &amp;quot;My aim in translating this book is, first, to maintain the charm of the original work to the greatest extent possible, and then to consider the second point if it is not feasible, that is, to convey faithfully the meaning and feelings of the original text in simple and easy-to-understand sentences; but I dare not agree with the rigid translation of word-by-word comparison.... I would like to be a reader and check the translation for any ambiguities. I must also pretend to be an actor on the stage, and examine whether the tone of speech is smooth and whether the syllables are in tune. It often takes days to think hard about a word or phrase that is not agreeable.&amp;quot; (Zhu Shenghao. (2010:36) This shows that Zhu Shenghao's translation of Sha plays more attention to the performance function of drama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao stated at the beginning of his translation: &amp;quot;In translating this book, my aim is  to maintain the charm of the original work as much as possible, and then to consider the second point if it is not feasible, that is, to convey the meaning and feelings faithfully of the original text in simple and easy-to-understand sentences; but I dare not agree with the rigid translation of word-by-word comparison.... I would like to be a reader and check the translation for any ambiguities. I must also pretend to be an actor on the stage, and examine whether the tone of speech is smooth and whether the syllables are in tune. It often takes days to think hard about a word or phrase that is not agreeable.&amp;quot; (Zhu Shenghao. (2010:36) This shows that Zhu Shenghao paid more attention to the performance function of drama in translation of Shakespeare’s plays.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: ( the translation of Zhu Shenghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EGEUS: Stand forth，Demetrius． My noble lord，&lt;br /&gt;
伊吉斯:走上前来，狄米特律斯。殿下，这个人，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man hath my consent to marry her．&lt;br /&gt;
是我答应把我女儿嫁给他的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stand forth，Lysander．&lt;br /&gt;
走上前来，拉山德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And，my gracious Duke， This man hath bewitched the bosom of my child．（莎士比亚.2011：22）&lt;br /&gt;
殿下，这个人引诱坏了我的孩子 （朱生豪. 2013：9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, influenced by traditional Chinese moral and ethical thinking, when obscene words and indecent phrases appeared in the original text, Zhu Shenghao basically &amp;quot;purified&amp;quot; or arbitrarily rewrote them, or simply deleted them without translation. Perhaps it is also the fact that his translations conform to the requirements of Chinese moral culture that makes his works so well-received. The advertisement published by World Bookstore clearly states two sentences: &amp;quot;The original text is brilliant, a treasure of world literature ornaments; the translation is beautiful and fluent, keeping the charm of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, his translation.	&lt;br /&gt;
LYSANDEＲ: Hang off，thou cat，thou burr! Vile thing，let loose，Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent． (Ⅲ．ⅱ) (莎士比亚.2011:110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉山德:放开手，你这猫! 你这牛蒡子! 贱东西，放开手!&lt;br /&gt;
否则我要像摔掉身上一条蛇那样摔掉你了(莎士比亚．2013:117 )。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu believed that translation should be faithful to the original text, so his translation content can be summarized as &amp;quot;faithfulness and fidelity&amp;quot;. The style of &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; has been developed. (Li Jiawei/Hui Lijun. 2017:75) Because of this faithfulness, Liang Shiqiu believed that any arbitrary rewriting or deletion of the original work would be unfaithful to the work, and that the vulgar language in Shakespeare's plays has its specific role in portraying characters and increasing the stage effect. Therefore, he kept the obscene words in the original text intact in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First: Stay true to the original text and try not to delete or subtract from it.For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LYSANDEＲ: Hang off，thou cat，thou burr! Vile thing，let loose，Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent.(Ⅲ.ⅱ)(莎士比亚.2001:110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of Liang Shiqiu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赖,走开，你这个猫，你这个缠人的东西! 下流的东西，松手，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
否则我要把你像是毒蛇一般的甩开(莎士比亚.梁实秋译2001:110)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HELENA She was a vixen when she went toschool: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And though she be but little，she is fierce．(Ⅲ． ⅱ) (莎士比亚.梁实秋译2001:116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海 上学时她就是个狐狸精。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她虽然身材小，她很凶(莎士比亚.梁实秋译2001: 117) 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Liang Shiqiu's translations retain the punctuation of the original texts (Li Jiawei/Hui Lijun. 2017:75) Liang believes that retaining punctuation makes the translations more &amp;quot;Shakespearean&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;The punctuation used by Shakespeare may seem less formal, but in fact it is a self-contained system, designed to point out the effect of intonation when the actors recite their lines. Based on this clarification, I then decided to preserve as much of Shakespeare's original punctuation as possible in a text, with the result that where there is an original sentence, there is a translation&amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu. 1966) &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare pays more attention to the literary function of drama and more attention to the stage function of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, a fragment of Liang Shiqiu's translation of Hamlet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Queen. There is a willow grows aslant a brook,&lt;br /&gt;
That shows his hoar leaves in the glassy stream;&lt;br /&gt;
There with fantastic garlands did she come,&lt;br /&gt;
Of crow-flowers, nettles, daisies, and long purples,&lt;br /&gt;
That liberal shepherds give a grosser name.&lt;br /&gt;
But our cold maids do dead man’s fingers call them:&lt;br /&gt;
There, on the pendent boughs her coronet weeds&lt;br /&gt;
Clambering to hang ,an envious sliver broke,&lt;br /&gt;
When down her weedy trophies and herself&lt;br /&gt;
Fell in the weeping brook. Her clothes spread wide;&lt;br /&gt;
And, mermaid-like, awhile they bore her up;&lt;br /&gt;
Which time she chanted snatches of old tunes; As one&lt;br /&gt;
incapable of her own distress,&lt;br /&gt;
Or like a creature native and indu’d&lt;br /&gt;
Unto that element: but long it could not be&lt;br /&gt;
Till that her garments ,heavy with her drink,&lt;br /&gt;
Pull’d the poor wretch from her melodious lay&lt;br /&gt;
To muddy death.&lt;br /&gt;
（shakespeare, hamlet, act Ⅳ, scenceⅦ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Liang Shiqiu：&lt;br /&gt;
(You can say Liang’s version :)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
河边有一株斜长着的杨柳，白叶倒映在玻璃似的流水里；他就来到那个地方，拿着些奇异的花圈，扎的是毛莨、荨麻、延命菊，以及粗野牧人呼之不雅之名而纯洁女郎都呼为“死人指”的紫兰。 就在那里，她爬上树枝想去挂她的花圈，无情的枝子断了；她的花圈和她自身于是坠入呜咽的河流。 她的衣服展开，像是鲛人似的，把她浮上来一会儿，这时节她唱了几句古歌，好像不知自身痛苦似的，又好像是水下生长的动物似的；但是这情形没有多久，她的衣服湿透就变重了，于是把这可怜的人儿于曼声高唱中扯到污泥的死所去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's cultural identity is impressed by various factors such as the different backgrounds of the translator's life and the different cultural ideas he or she has received, and this identity is present in the translator's translation works almost all his or her life. In other words, the translator's cultural identity has a great and lasting influence on the choice of his or her translation strategy, and it can also be said that readers can learn the translator's cultural identity through his or her translation works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Zhu Shenghao, who lived in the era of constant war, had a deep patriotic feeling. So he wanted China to be understood by the world or more countries, to be able to transmit and carry forward Chinese culture. In addition, he was influenced by the deep-rooted moral and ethical thoughts of traditional Chinese culture, so he adopted a naturalization strategy in the translation process. However, looking at the translator Liang Shiqiu again, as a scholar who returned from studying in the West, he received the idea of Western humanism, and in addition, he believed that literature was created by genius. Therefore, he adopted the strategy of alienation in the process of translation with the aim of spreading foreign culture, and translated the original text word by word, sentence by sentence, and presented it to the readers without evasion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By briefly exploring the cultural identities and translation ideas of the two translators, we can see that both of them have their own merits, but also their own disadvantages. Throughout the contemporary era, the phenomenon of cultural globalization is also increasing, and most of the excellent works have been translated into multiple languages and spread, but for the translators, we should learn from the advantages of the previous translators, but that is, we should combine the East and the West, and master the translation skills to maintain the content of the original text to the greatest extent and ensure the accuracy of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wenhui付文慧．多重文化身份下之戴乃迭英译阐释［The Interpretation of Dai Naidian's English Translation under Multiple Cultural Identities］中国翻译[ Chinese Translation]，2011，32(6):16—20．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Xiaojiang严晓江． 梁实秋与朱生豪莎剧译文特点之比较[A Comparison of the Characteristics of Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's Translations of Shakespeare]南通大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Nantong University (Social Science Edition)，2010，26(4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu.梁实秋. 翻译莎士比亚[M]//梁实秋. 莎士比亚诞辰四百周年纪念集. [Translation of Shakespeare by Liang Shiqiu. Shakespeare's 400th anniversary].  台湾: 中华书局[Taiwan:Zhong-Hua Book Bureau].1966.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Yuchen.邱蕴琛. 小议朱生豪译莎动因[A small discussion on the motivation of Zhu Shenghao's translation of Sha].科技信息[Science and Technology Information].2010,(07):448-591.&lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wen周文. 朱生豪翻译观探微 [An exploration of Zhu Shenghao's concept of translation].科技信息(科学教研) [Science and Technology Information (Science Education and Research)].,2007,(22):127-128..  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji奚永吉 . 莎士比亚翻译比较美学 [Comparative aesthetics of Shakespeare translation ] 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].2007.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Wu Delu.吴得禄.译者文化身份对翻译的影响[The influence of translators' cultural identity on translation].读书文摘[Reading Digest].2016(08):211.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Ning王宁．文学研究中的文化身份问题[Cultural Identity in Literary Studies] 外国文学[Foreign Literature].1999(4):48—51．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Shuang刘双．文化身份与跨文化传播[Cultural identity and cross-cultural communication]外语学刊[Journal of Foreign Languages]，2000(1):87—91．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Qili王岐立．梁实秋文学思想浅析：[An analysis of Liang Shiqiu's literary thought]:中山大学研究生学刊 [Graduate Journal of Sun Yat-sen University].2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao 朱生豪.译者自序[Translator's Preface].文学界(专辑版)[Literature (album edition)].2010(09):36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakespeare.莎士比亚 四大喜剧 梁实秋译[The Four Great Comedies translated by Liang Shiqiu].北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio and Television Press].2001&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakespeare.莎士比亚． 仲夏夜之梦 朱生豪译．[A Midsummer Night's Dream translated by Zhu Shenghao].上海:上海世界图书出版公司 [Shanghai: Shanghai World Book Publishing Company],2013．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu.梁实秋 文学与革命.偏见集[Literature and Revolution. The collection of prejudices].南京:正中书局[Nanjing: Zhengzhong Shuji].中华民国二十三年七月.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Descriptive translation studies	曹润鑫	Cao Runxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The study of descriptive translation has greatly enriched the concept of translation, broadened the horizon of translation research, raised the status of translation research, and promoted the discipline of translation research, and as an important supplement to theoretical translation, descriptive translation has received more and more attention. In this paper, I will take Toury's ''Descriptive Translation'' and Hermanns's ''Translation in Systems'' as two examples to briefly introduce the descriptive translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies; Translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
描述翻译研究将翻译置于译入语社会文化背景下进行考察, 极大地丰富了翻译的概念, 开阔了翻译研究的视野, 提高了翻译研究的地位, 促进了翻译研究的学科化, 作为理论翻译学的重要补充, 描述翻译学受到了越来越多的重视。本文将以以图里的《描述翻译学》和赫曼斯的《系统中的翻译》两本著作为例, 对描述翻译学进行简单的介绍&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
描述翻译学；翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory research focuses on the original work and the translator. The translator adopts the standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; as the criteria for translation, adopts the appropriate translation method, and finds the equivalence of the original language in the target language through linguistic analysis and comparison. This theory of translation is only confined to the micro-linguistic level, with the ultimate goal of faithfully conveying the meaning of the original work and without the constraints of macro-factors such as politics, history and culture outside the language. Guided by this theory, translation critics often take the faithfulness of the translation to the original text as the only criterion for evaluating the quality of the translation based on their own knowledge and experience, which is subjective and biased, and not conducive to the healthy development of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory research focuses on the original work and the translator. The translator adopts the standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; as the criteria for translation, adopts the appropriate translation method, and finds the equivalence of the original language in the target language through linguistic analysis and comparison. This theory of translation is only confined to the micro-linguistic level, with the ultimate goal of faithfully conveying the meaning of the original work and without the constraints of macro-factors such as politics, history and culture outside the language. Guided by this theory, translation critics often take the faithfulness of the translation to the original text as the only criterion for evaluating the quality of the translation based on their own knowledge and experience, which is subjective and biased, and not conducive to the healthy development of translation criticism.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, there has been a surge of cultural studies, and translation studies have also drawn nourishment from cultural studies and applied it to translation, injecting new vitality into translation studies. In particular, the &amp;quot;cultural shift&amp;quot; since the 1970s has a more trans-generational significance. Free from the constraints of the traditional &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reciprocal&amp;quot; translation concepts, cultural translation research adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the history and cultural background of translations and their cultural influence on the translator's language objectively from the macro cultural context, This reveals the distortion, deformation and fusion of different cultures in the process of communication and collision. &amp;quot;Translation researchers no longer dwell on prescriptive instructions, but focus their research on a descriptive method. Translation is no longer regarded as a transformation between texts, but a unique political, cultural and literary behavior in the target language society. Describing the translation research method broadens the horizon of translation research, facilitates the objective and clear understanding of translation phenomenon, and has a great role in promoting the construction of the translation discipline as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, there has been a surge of cultural studies, and translation studies have also drawn nourishment from cultural studies and applied it to translation, injecting new vitality into translation studies. In particular, the &amp;quot;cultural shift&amp;quot; since the 1970s has a more trans-generational significance. Free from the constraints of the traditional &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reciprocal&amp;quot; translation concepts, cultural translation research adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the history and cultural background of translations and their cultural influence on the translator's language objectively from the macro cultural context, This reveals the distortion, deformation and fusion of different cultures in the process of communication and collision. &amp;quot;Translation researchers no longer dwell on prescriptive instructions, but focus their research on a descriptive method. Translation is no longer regarded as a transformation between texts, but a unique political, cultural and literary behavior in the target language society. Describing the translation research method broadens the horizon of translation research, facilitates the objective and clear understanding of translation phenomenon, and has a great role in promoting the construction of the translation discipline as a whole.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, the introduction of the system concept accelerated the revolution of translation research. As a kind of descriptive translation studies, it broke away from the discussion of &amp;quot;how translation should be&amp;quot; that governed translation studies, and encouraged researchers to explore the role of translation in specific cultural contexts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, the introduction of the system concept accelerated the revolution of translation research. As a kind of descriptive translation studies, it broke away from the discussion of &amp;quot;how translation should be&amp;quot; that governed translation studies, and encouraged researchers to explore the role of translation in specific cultural contexts.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Toury and ''Descriptive translation''===&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;descriptive translation&amp;quot; was originally proposed by the Dutch scholar James Holmes, who published the paper &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; in the Third International Symposium on Applied Linguistics held in Copenhagen in 1972. In the paper, he made a scientific division of translation studies, &amp;quot;He advocated that translation studies should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation', and 'pure translation' and 'applied translation' should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation'. It can be divided into 'descriptive translation study' and 'theoretical translation study'&amp;quot;. [1] Descriptive translation research also includes: first, product-oriented research; second, process-oriented research; and third, function-oriented research. [2] These three studies are interdependent and inseparable. The expected position or function of the translator in the receiving culture should be regarded as the deciding factor governing the translation, while the standard translation mode in the target system dictates the translation strategy adopted by the translator to maintain the relationship between the source text and the translated text and achieve a balance between them. In addition, Toury also suggests that theoretical translation and descriptive translation are also interdependent and mutually transformed. Theoretical translation can guide the research of descriptive translation, and the research results of descriptive translation include a series of coherent laws that can clarify their interconnections, which can be summarized and distilled into a theory guiding translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;descriptive translation&amp;quot; was originally proposed by the Dutch scholar James Holmes, who published the paper &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; in the Third International Symposium on Applied Linguistics held in Copenhagen in 1972. In the paper, he made a scientific division of translation studies, &amp;quot;He advocated that translation studies should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation', and 'pure translation' and 'applied translation' should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation'. It can be divided into 'descriptive translation study' and 'theoretical translation study'&amp;quot;. [1] Descriptive translation research also includes: first, product-oriented research; second, process-oriented research; and third, function-oriented research. [2] These three studies are interdependent and inseparable. The expected position or function of the translator in the receiving culture should be regarded as the deciding factor governing the translation, while the standard translation mode in the target system dictates the translation strategy adopted by the translator to maintain the relationship between the source text and the translated text and achieve a balance between them. In addition, Tuli also suggests that theoretical translation and descriptive translation are also interdependent and mutually transformed. Theoretical translation can guide the research of descriptive translation, and the research results of descriptive translation include a series of coherent laws that can clarify their interconnections, which can be summarized and distilled into a theory guiding translation research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Evan Zohar's multisystem theory and guided by the translations, Toury proposes a translation study that constructs a framework adapted to the linguistic system of translation, and places translation within the social and literary system of the culture in which it is translated. Descriptive translation studies shifts the focus of translation research from translations to the translators' translation process, focusing on the reasons for the translators' choices in a specific historical and cultural context, which can avoid the one-sided and unreasonable evaluation of the translated text by traditional translation studies and explain the translation phenomenon more reasonably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Evan Zohar's multisystem theory and guided by the translations, Tuli proposes a translation study that constructs a framework adapted to the linguistic system of translation, and places translation within the social and literary system of the culture in which it is translated. Descriptive translation studies shifts the focus of translation research from translations to the translators' translation process, focusing on the reasons for the translators' choices in a specific historical and cultural context, which can avoid the one-sided and unreasonable evaluation of the translated text by traditional translation studies and explain the translation phenomenon more reasonably.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation and Beyond, Toury describes the method of conducting research on descriptive translation, arguing that the initial stage of research is the stage of comparison. He says, &amp;quot;Since many parallel translations have been produced in different historical periods, comparisons between them have become more common, and comparisons between them are of course possible, but it is a much more complicated task than one might have imagined&amp;quot;. [3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation and Beyond, Tuli describes the method of conducting research on descriptive translation, arguing that the initial stage of research is the stage of comparison. He says, &amp;quot;Since many parallel translations have been produced in different historical periods, comparisons between them have become more common, and comparisons between them are of course possible, but it is a much more complicated task than one might have imagined&amp;quot;. [3]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Toury, the act of translation is an activity governed by norms, which refer to sociocultural constraints on translation behavior. At one end of the spectrum in terms of binding, sociocultural constraints are what might be called universally binding, more absolute rules, and at the other end are purely idiosyncratic preferences. Norms are distributed in a gradient between rules and idiosyncrasies, with binding force in between. From the normative point of view, rules and idiosyncrasies are &amp;quot;(more) objective&amp;quot; norms, while the latter are &amp;quot;(more) subjective&amp;quot; i.e. &amp;quot;less objective&amp;quot;. The concept of the This concept is very important in its theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tuli, the act of translation is an activity governed by norms, which refer to sociocultural constraints on translation behavior. At one end of the spectrum in terms of binding, sociocultural constraints are what might be called universally binding, more absolute rules, and at the other end are purely idiosyncratic preferences. Norms are distributed in a gradient between rules and idiosyncrasies, with binding force in between. From the normative point of view, rules and idiosyncrasies are &amp;quot;(more) objective&amp;quot; norms, while the latter are &amp;quot;(more) subjective&amp;quot; i.e. &amp;quot;less objective&amp;quot;. The concept of the This concept is very important in its theoretical system.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also identifies three types of translation norms embodied in the process: initial norms, preliminary norms, and optional norms. Initial norms refer to the basic choice a translator must first make between the norms of the source language text and the cultural norms of the translated language. The preparatory norms, which come into play before the translation process even begins, involve two aspects: translation policy, which takes into account the choice of the work to be translated, and translation immediacy, which refers to the tolerance for translation from the source language into other languages. Operational norms govern the decisions made in the translation process and can be divided into structural norms and linguistic norms. Among the three norms, the initial norm has an overarching role over the other two norms; the operational norm has a metaphysical character, which is the clarification of the initial norm in the translation process. [3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also identifies three types of translation norms embodied in the process: initial norms, preliminary norms, and optional norms. Initial norms refer to the basic choice a translator must first make between the norms of the source language text and the cultural norms of the translated language. The preparatory norms, which come into play before the translation process even begins, involve two aspects: translation policy, which takes into account the choice of the work to be translated, and translation immediacy, which refers to the tolerance for translation from the source language into other languages. Operational norms govern the decisions made in the translation process and can be divided into structural norms and linguistic norms. Among the three norms, the initial norm has an overarching role over the other two norms; the operational norm has a metaphysical character, which is the clarification of the initial norm in the translation process. [3]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Toury, &amp;quot;a translation is any passage of text which, in a system of purposes, is represented as a translation or is considered as a translation, regardless of the grounds on which it is based&amp;quot;. [4] Toury's definition of translation broadens the scope of translation research, and many adaptations, retranslations, rewritings, imitations, translations, pseudo-translations, etc., which are excluded from traditional translation, are included in the scope of describing translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tuli, &amp;quot;a translation is any passage of text which, in a system of purposes, is represented as a translation or is considered as a translation, regardless of the grounds on which it is based&amp;quot;. [4] Tuli's definition of translation broadens the scope of translation research, and many adaptations, retranslations, rewritings, imitations, translations, pseudo-translations, etc., which are excluded from traditional translation, are included in the scope of describing translation research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, pseudo-translations are marginalized objects in translation studies, because the so-called &amp;quot;translations&amp;quot; may not have corresponding source texts, but are only a means for some writers to make their works more prominent.  &amp;quot;Exoticism&amp;quot; to attract the public's attention. But we should also be clear that its position in the cultural system makes pseudo-translations closely related to real translations. Admittedly, everything exists for a reason, and pseudo-translations are no exception. In my opinion, pseudo-translations can be divided into three kinds, one is real pseudo-translation, that is, translations fabricated by writers in the target culture under the guise of translation to gain the status of the translated works in the literary system; the other is possible pseudo-translation, that is, the translated text is handed down in the world but the corresponding source text is unverifiable, where unverifiability does not mean that the source text does not exist, but it may be lost or The other one is that the source text exists objectively, but due to socio-cultural differences with the translated language, the translator has to take naturalization measures, replacing some cultural characteristics of the source culture with the cultural specific items belonging to the culture of the translated language, so that the translation is no longer a complete translation of the source text. One of the major characteristics of pseudo-translation is the &amp;quot;translation tone&amp;quot; in the text. Due to the real existence of &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; in many translated texts, pseudo-translations are able to deceive many readers through this mask. Of course, since the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is the inevitable effect of the translator's alienation strategy in the translation process, we do not intend to criticize it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, pseudo-translations are marginalized objects in translation studies, because the so-called &amp;quot;translations&amp;quot; may not have corresponding source texts, but are only a means for some writers to make their works more prominent.  &amp;quot;Exoticism&amp;quot; to attract the public's attention. But we should also be clear that its position in the cultural system makes pseudo-translations closely related to real translations. Admittedly, everything exists for a reason, and pseudo-translations are no exception. In my opinion, pseudo-translations can be divided into three kinds, one is real pseudo-translation, that is, translations fabricated by writers in the target culture under the guise of translation to gain the status of the translated works in the literary system; the other is possible pseudo-translation, that is, the translated text is handed down in the world but the corresponding source text is unverifiable, where unverifiability does not mean that the source text does not exist, but it may be lost or The other one is that the source text exists objectively, but due to socio-cultural differences with the translated language, the translator has to take naturalization measures, replacing some cultural characteristics of the source culture with the cultural specific items belonging to the culture of the translated language, so that the translation is no longer a complete translation of the source text. One of the major characteristics of pseudo-translation is the &amp;quot;translation tone&amp;quot; in the text. Due to the real existence of &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; in many translated texts, pseudo-translations are able to deceive many readers through this mask. Of course, since the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is the inevitable effect of the translator's alienation strategy in the translation process, we do not intend to criticize it here.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure 3 provides a model for descriptive studies of conjoint phrases as a means of translation. A conjoint phrase consists of two or more synonyms in the same language, which together form a single functional unit that expresses the same meaning or performs the same function. Near-synonyms are often found in Hebrew literature or in Hebrew translations. Many of these phrases, especially those that appeared in classicized texts, gradually evolved into fixed expressions. By the late 18th century, under the influence of the Renaissance, Hebrew culture struggled to adapt to the new modes of literary writing promoted by the surrounding European cultures. It was during this period that the Hebrew lexicon was reborn, and another spring was ushered in. The Hebrew writer or translator had to create a new type of text or a new mode of writing (the mode of the new European literature) using the old forms of the language (in this case, the use of synonyms) in order to produce a &amp;quot;credible&amp;quot; Hebrew text. This is equivalent to writing exotic forms of literature in the language of one's own people. However, the synonymy was suppressed for a long time before it was really reborn, and was of secondary importance in the whole Hebrew literature system. This is evidenced by their common use in children's literature and in translations. In translations, the near-synonyms of the source text are often transferred to the target language, and the differences between the two cultures and traditions make such transfers difficult. In Hebrew translations, synonyms are often used instead of the corresponding individual words in the source text to capture the characteristics of the native literature. There are also rare translations in which the near-synonyms appear as mere additions due to the complete absence of a corresponding item in the source text. As Figure mentions, very often the use of synonyms is not only for the function of their counterparts in the source text, but is an attempt to bring back the tradition of Hebrew translation in one's own research and that of others. [3]112&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure 3 provides a model for descriptive studies of conjoint phrases as a means of translation. A conjoint phrase consists of two or more synonyms in the same language, which together form a single functional unit that expresses the same meaning or performs the same function. Near-synonyms are often found in Hebrew literature or in Hebrew translations. Many of these phrases, especially those that appeared in classicized texts, gradually evolved into fixed expressions. By the late 18th century, under the influence of the Renaissance, Hebrew culture struggled to adapt to the new modes of literary writing promoted by the surrounding European cultures. It was during this period that the Hebrew lexicon was reborn, and another spring was ushered in. The Hebrew writer or translator had to create a new type of text or a new mode of writing (the mode of the new European literature) using the old forms of the language (in this case, the use of synonyms) in order to produce a &amp;quot;credible&amp;quot; Hebrew text. This is equivalent to writing exotic forms of literature in the language of one's own people. However, the synonymy was suppressed for a long time before it was really reborn, and was of secondary importance in the whole Hebrew literature system. This is evidenced by their common use in children's literature and in translations. In translations, the near-synonyms of the source text are often transferred to the target language, and the differences between the two cultures and traditions make such transfers difficult. In Hebrew translations, synonyms are often used instead of the corresponding individual words in the source text to capture the characteristics of the native literature. There are also rare translations in which the near-synonyms appear as mere additions due to the complete absence of a corresponding item in the source text. As Figure mentions, very often the use of synonyms is not only for the function of their counterparts in the source text, but is an attempt to bring back the tradition of Hebrew translation in one's own research and that of others. [3]112--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Toury, the original intent of translation is to meet the needs of one culture. Translation uses a different language to introduce a text that already exists in one culture into another culture. In the process, there is both preservation of the source text and adaptation to the requirements of the target system. After a series of studies, Toury concludes that literary translations are affected by system ambiguity, pointing to two different kinds of translated texts: one in which the source text is already considered as a literary work in the source culture, and the other in which the translation of the source text is accepted as a literary work in the target culture. An example of a Bible translation is shown to illustrate the difference. The translation of the Hebrew Bible has become a classic religious text, but obviously there are differences between Jewish religious texts and non-Jewish religious texts. Of course, literary translations in both senses of the word are also consistent under certain conditions: when the two cultures share similar literary traditions in the act of translation, or when the literary system of the imported language is at a disadvantage compared to the literary system of the source language and tries to enrich the system with the advantages of the latter. Or when the translator occupies such a significant position in the culture that he or she can change the position of the translated text from the periphery to the center. Toury believes that literature is first and foremost a manifestation of culture, so he proposes three types of translation: language-oriented translation, text-oriented translation, and literary translation. In the process of translation, submission to the target literary models and norms will inevitably lead to the loss of the characteristics of the source text, but Toury is concerned with what actually happens in the process of translation and the purpose of translation itself, not the acceptance of translation but the acceptability of the translated text. The real manipulation of literary translation is not the fact whether the product is accepted by the target culture, but the probability that the structure or composition of a text will be accepted following a definite pattern. In fact, Toury has put forward his own viewpoint on translation research, that is, translation research oriented to the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tuli, the original intent of translation is to meet the needs of one culture. Translation uses a different language to introduce a text that already exists in one culture into another culture. In the process, there is both preservation of the source text and adaptation to the requirements of the target system. After a series of studies, Tully concludes that literary translations are affected by system ambiguity, pointing to two different kinds of translated texts: one in which the source text is already considered as a literary work in the source culture, and the other in which the translation of the source text is accepted as a literary work in the target culture. An example of a Bible translation is shown to illustrate the difference. The translation of the Hebrew Bible has become a classic religious text, but obviously there are differences between Jewish religious texts and non-Jewish religious texts. Of course, literary translations in both senses of the word are also consistent under certain conditions: when the two cultures share similar literary traditions in the act of translation, or when the literary system of the imported language is at a disadvantage compared to the literary system of the source language and tries to enrich the system with the advantages of the latter. Or when the translator occupies such a significant position in the culture that he or she can change the position of the translated text from the periphery to the center. Turi believes that literature is first and foremost a manifestation of culture, so he proposes three types of translation: language-oriented translation, text-oriented translation, and literary translation. In the process of translation, submission to the target literary models and norms will inevitably lead to the loss of the characteristics of the source text, but Tuli is concerned with what actually happens in the process of translation and the purpose of translation itself, not the acceptance of translation but the acceptability of the translated text. The real manipulation of literary translation is not the fact whether the product is accepted by the target culture, but the probability that the structure or composition of a text will be accepted following a definite pattern. In fact, Tuli has put forward his own viewpoint on translation research, that is, translation research oriented to the target language.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation-Specific lexical items, which are words translated from the source language, originate in the target language but do not belong to it. Of course, such terms are also subject to certain social and temporal backgrounds. The existence of translation-specific terms saves translators a lot of trouble in translation, and has become an effective method to be adopted in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation-Specific lexical items, which are words translated from the source language, originate in the target language but do not belong to it. Of course, such terms are also subject to certain social and temporal backgrounds. The existence of translation-specific terms saves translators a lot of trouble in translation, and has become an effective method to be adopted in the translation process.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his study of descriptive translation, Toury emphasized the objective neutrality of the researcher and avoided value judgments too much. He clearly believes that it is possible to be neutral in the study of culture and history. He tries to appear objective by using a lot of scientific jargon. This claim has been challenged by many scholars, including some close to descriptive translation studies. Hans J. Vermeer, for example, argues that Toury's early approach was in some sense &amp;quot;meta-prescriptive&amp;quot; in the sense that it set preconditions for the analysis of translation. [5]49 Venuti, on the other hand, argues that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He points out that the mere fact of taking translation as a subject of cultural history or cultural criticism is a rebellion against the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and that the choice of a subject in a particular historical period is always related to the current cultural needs. [6] 312 Snell-Hornby has also politely criticized Toury's insistence on neutrality and objectivity, arguing that value judgment is inevitable in translation studies. [7]25 The criticisms of these scholars are undoubtedly extremely insightful. Since the advocates of translation studies firmly believe that translation is the process and product of multiple factors, and that translators are manipulated by various forces and cannot be independent of their social and cultural environment, why should they think that researchers can be independent of all influences and be completely objective and neutral? In the end, this position is an ideal that is not feasible in actual research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his study of descriptive translation, Tuli emphasized the objective neutrality of the researcher and avoided value judgments too much. He clearly believes that it is possible to be neutral in the study of culture and history. He tries to appear objective by using a lot of scientific jargon. This claim has been challenged by many scholars, including some close to descriptive translation studies. Hans J. Vermeer, for example, argues that Tuli's early approach was in some sense &amp;quot;meta-prescriptive&amp;quot; in the sense that it set preconditions for the analysis of translation. [5]49 Venuti, on the other hand, argues that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He points out that the mere fact of taking translation as a subject of cultural history or cultural criticism is a rebellion against the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and that the choice of a subject in a particular historical period is always related to the current cultural needs. [6] 312 Snell-Hornby has also politely criticized Tuli's insistence on neutrality and objectivity, arguing that value judgment is inevitable in translation studies. [7]25 The criticisms of these scholars are undoubtedly extremely insightful. Since the advocates of translation studies firmly believe that translation is the process and product of multiple factors, and that translators are manipulated by various forces and cannot be independent of their social and cultural environment, why should they think that researchers can be independent of all influences and be completely objective and neutral? In the end, this position is an ideal that is not feasible in actual research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Hermanns and ''Translation in Systems''===&lt;br /&gt;
The study of descriptive translation was formed in the late 1970s, developed in the 1980s, consolidated, expanded and revised in the 1990s, and is still flourishing today. Summarizing the development history of descriptive translation in the past 30 years, and pointing out the future development direction, it is undoubtedly helpful to the further development and improvement of this research method. However, it is not easy to make an objective and impartial summary and evaluation of the development of translation studies in these 30-odd years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of descriptive translation was formed in the late 1970s, developed in the 1980s, consolidated, expanded and revised in the 1990s, and is still flourishing today. Summarizing the development history of descriptive translation in the past 30 years, and pointing out the future development direction, it is undoubtedly helpful to the further development and improvement of this research method. However, it is not easy to make an objective and impartial summary and evaluation of the development of translation studies in these 30-odd years.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there is a relatively stable group of research scholars and their own basic theories in descriptive translation, in general, their theories are not mature and stable enough, even the representatives of descriptive translation, such as Zuoha's theories are still in the stage of continuous verification and revision. In addition, although scholars belonging to the same field of descriptive translation share the same general direction of research, it does not mean that their views are identical. There is a big difference between &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and Chesterman's &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot;. This requires the summarizer to have a clear understanding of the history, development history and the latest development of each school of theory of descriptive translation. Secondly, in addition to a deep and detailed grasp of descriptive translation, the summarizer should also have the ability to grasp the macro and prospect. In other words, he should stand at a high position in the research of descriptive translation, draw the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward. In other words, he has to take a higher position in the research of descriptive translation, map out the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there is a relatively stable group of research scholars and their own basic theories in descriptive translation, in general, their theories are not mature and stable enough, even the representatives of descriptive translation, such as Zuoha's theories are still in the stage of continuous verification and revision. In addition, although scholars belonging to the same field of descriptive translation share the same general direction of research, it does not mean that their views are identical. There is a big difference between &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and Chesterman's &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot;. This requires the summarizer to have a clear understanding of the history, development history and the latest development of each school of theory of descriptive translation. Secondly, in addition to a deep and detailed grasp of descriptive translation, the summarizer should also have the ability to grasp the macro and prospect. In other words, he should stand at a high position in the research of descriptive translation, draw the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward. In other words, he has to take a higher position in the research of descriptive translation, map out the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book can be summarized into four parts. The first part mainly consists of the first four chapters, from analyzing the conditions and process of the formation of a new theory, to introducing the early germ of description and system theory and its eventual formation into a new theory in the 1970s, and describing the origin of descriptive translation and its guiding principles. The contents of this part make a good preparation for the following parts, because from the gradual maturation of various relevant factors before the formation of the description and system theory to the final establishment of a complete theory of its own, it reveals the inevitability of its emergence and its broad prospect of development. Chapter 4 introduces Tuli's theory, analyzes the concept of &amp;quot;reciprocity&amp;quot; from different aspects, and then questions the definition of translation, which arouses the reader's sympathy. The second part, chapters five to seven, begins with descriptive translation and introduces different scholars' researches on how to describe the relationship between the original text and the translated text from different angles. The author then introduces the concept of &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and introduces the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Tully and the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Chesterman respectively. It is a proposal for the study of translation norms. The author then goes on to describe how translation studies began to develop in two different directions after the introduction of the concept of norms, namely, trying to find possible universal rules for translation and going into history, exploring the identity of translation and culture, why we have defined translation accordingly, and how to trace the origins of these ideas. Part III consists of chapters 8-10, which mainly introduce systems theory. Chapter 8 introduces multivariate systems theory, which is the most important and widely-attended theory in systems theory. This chapter introduces the sources, functions and limitations of multivariate systems theory, and points out the deficiencies of this theory, providing a new perspective for future researchers. The following chapters introduce more systems theories. Some of these theories attempt to develop a better systems theory from the limitations of the multiple systems theory, while others use concepts and ideas from other branches of the humanities to develop a completely different theoretical perspective. In particular, Pierre Bourdieu and Niklas Luhmann's theories are described in detail. In the fourth and last two chapters, the author makes a comprehensive criticism of the description and system theory, points out that it needs to be further improved, and then envisages the possible directions of its development: one is to study the history of translation, the other is to provide suitable tools for the study of translation in the current environment, and the third is to deepen the study of translation theory. Compared to the analysis of the previous sections, the last two chapters are somewhat simpler. Of course, it is not easy for any scholar to analyze translation studies so thoroughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book can be summarized into four parts. The first part mainly consists of the first four chapters, from analyzing the conditions and process of the formation of a new theory, to introducing the early germ of description and system theory and its eventual formation into a new theory in the 1970s, and describing the origin of descriptive translation and its guiding principles. The contents of this part make a good preparation for the following parts, because from the gradual maturation of various relevant factors before the formation of the description and system theory to the final establishment of a complete theory of its own, it reveals the inevitability of its emergence and its broad prospect of development. Chapter 4 introduces Tuli's theory, analyzes the concept of &amp;quot;reciprocity&amp;quot; from different aspects, and then questions the definition of translation, which arouses the reader's sympathy. The second part, chapters five to seven, begins with descriptive translation and introduces different scholars' researches on how to describe the relationship between the original text and the translated text from different angles. The author then introduces the concept of &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and introduces the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Tully and the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Chesterman respectively. It is a proposal for the study of translation norms. The author then goes on to describe how translation studies began to develop in two different directions after the introduction of the concept of norms, namely, trying to find possible universal rules for translation and going into history, exploring the identity of translation and culture, why we have defined translation accordingly, and how to trace the origins of these ideas. Part III consists of chapters 8-10, which mainly introduce systems theory. Chapter 8 introduces multivariate systems theory, which is the most important and widely-attended theory in systems theory. This chapter introduces the sources, functions and limitations of multivariate systems theory, and points out the deficiencies of this theory, providing a new perspective for future researchers. The following chapters introduce more systems theories. Some of these theories attempt to develop a better systems theory from the limitations of the multiple systems theory, while others use concepts and ideas from other branches of the humanities to develop a completely different theoretical perspective. In particular, Pierre Bourdieu and Niklas Luhmann's theories are described in detail. In the fourth and last two chapters, the author makes a comprehensive criticism of the description and system theory, points out that it needs to be further improved, and then envisages the possible directions of its development: one is to study the history of translation, the other is to provide suitable tools for the study of translation in the current environment, and the third is to deepen the study of translation theory. Compared to the analysis of the previous sections, the last two chapters are somewhat simpler. Of course, it is not easy for any scholar to analyze translation studies so thoroughly.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study descriptive translation have proposed that literature should be regarded as &amp;quot;a complex and dynamic system&amp;quot;, and that literary translation studies should &amp;quot;adopt a descriptive, target-language-based, functional and systematic research approach&amp;quot;. [8]10-11 This viewpoint breaks the traditional research method of many scholars for a long time, that is, from source text to translation, and emphasizes the influence of the ideology, literary concepts and other factors on the translation from the socio-cultural background of the target language, and then describes and studies the translation on the basis of this, in order to find out the various norms that restrict the formation and acceptance of the translation. This is undoubtedly a major reversal of tradition, and also covers a broader scope of research, as more factors in translation will directly affect the formation of the translation, and at the same time, placing the translation in a larger system is also a more severe test for the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study descriptive translation have proposed that literature should be regarded as &amp;quot;a complex and dynamic system&amp;quot;, and that literary translation studies should &amp;quot;adopt a descriptive, target-language-based, functional and systematic research approach&amp;quot;. [8]10-11 This viewpoint breaks the traditional research method of many scholars for a long time, that is, from source text to translation, and emphasizes the influence of the ideology, literary concepts and other factors on the translation from the socio-cultural background of the target language, and then describes and studies the translation on the basis of this, in order to find out the various norms that restrict the formation and acceptance of the translation. This is undoubtedly a major reversal of tradition, and also covers a broader scope of research, as more factors in translation will directly affect the formation of the translation, and at the same time, placing the translation in a larger system is also a more severe test for the translator.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies focuses on the description of translated works, which makes up for the deficiency of traditional translation research, opens up a new perspective in translation research, and contributes to the healthy development of translation discipline. The results of description should help to reveal the essence of translation and deepen the understanding of the translation discipline. Otherwise, it is obviously not very meaningful to do translation research just for the sake of description and be satisfied with a few sentences which are subjective to the described phenomenon without systematic research explanation. We should not only look at translation from a micro perspective, but also establish a macro awareness and grasp the cultural background factors of translation research as a whole. The traditional normative translation research method and descriptive translation research are not mutually exclusive but complementary, and we should take the advantages of each other and combine the two, so that this kind of translation research is a comprehensive translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies focuses on the description of translated works, which makes up for the deficiency of traditional translation research, opens up a new perspective in translation research, and contributes to the healthy development of translation discipline. The results of description should help to reveal the essence of translation and deepen the understanding of the translation discipline. Otherwise, it is obviously not very meaningful to do translation research just for the sake of description and be satisfied with a few sentences which are subjective to the described phenomenon without systematic research explanation. We should not only look at translation from a micro perspective, but also establish a macro awareness and grasp the cultural background factors of translation research as a whole. The traditional normative translation research method and descriptive translation research are not mutually exclusive but complementary, and we should take the advantages of each other and combine the two, so that this kind of translation research is a comprehensive translation research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hongman 李红满. (2002). 论当代西方翻译研究范式的转变[J]. [On the Paradigm Shift in Contemporary Western Translation Studies]. 外语与翻译. [Foreign Languages and Translations]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳. (2000). 翻译学的目标与结构——霍姆斯的译学构想介评[J]. [The Objectives and Structure of Translation Studies - A Review of Holmes' Vision of Translation Studies]. 中国翻译. [China Traslation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury Gideon. (2001). ''Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond''[M]. Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan 林克难. (2001). 翻译研究:从规范走向描写[J]. [Translation Studies: From Specification to Description]. 中国翻译. [China Traslation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1996). A Skopos Theory of Translation[M]. Heidellburg:TEXT-con.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence. (1995). The Translator’s Invisibility[M]. A History of Transla-tion.London&amp;amp;New York:Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snell-Homby Mary. (1995). Translation Studies.AnIntegrated Approach[M]. Re-vised ed.Amsterdam:John Benjamins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hemans Theo (1985). ed.The manipulation of Literature[M]. London&amp;amp;Sydney:Croom Helm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Ziman, Liu Fang 韩子满, 刘芳. （2005）. 描述翻译研究的成就与不足[J]. [Describe the achievements and shortcomings of translation studies]. 外语学刊.  [Journal of Foreign Languages].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2003). 翻译研究新视野[M]. [New Horizons in Translation Studies]. 青岛:青岛出版社. [Qingdao:Qingdao Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An overview of descriptive translation studies and its relationship with normative translation studies 肖伊宁 Xiao Yining==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;肖伊宁 Xiao Yining 202020080655&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;肖伊宁 Xiao Yining 202020080655 亚非语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:=== &lt;br /&gt;
This paper introduces the influence and contribution of James Holmes, Gideon Toury and others on the development of descriptive translation studies. It also discusses the positive significance of descriptive translation research paradigm in the field of translation studies and its limitations. The purpose of this paper is to make readers understand the necessity of descriptive translation study by summarizing its development process and advantages. Meanwhile, by analyzing the relationship between descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies, this paper refutes the views that descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are mutually exclusive, and deeply understand the status of descriptive translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper introduces the influence and contribution of James Holmes, Gideon Toury and others on the development of descriptive translation studies. It also discusses the positive significance of descriptive translation research paradigm in the field of translation studies and its limitations. The purpose of this paper is to make readers understand the necessity of descriptive translation study by summarizing its development process and advantages. Meanwhile, by analyzing the relationship between descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies, this paper refutes the views that descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are mutually exclusive, and helps the readers to understand deeply the status of descriptive translation studies.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
本文介绍了詹姆斯·霍姆斯（James Holmes）、图里（Gideon Toury）等人对于描写性翻译研究产生与发展的影响和贡献.同时论述了描写性翻译研究范式对于翻译学研究领域的积极意义和它的局限性。意在通过概述其发展历程和优点让读者了解描写性翻译研究的必要性，同时又通过剖析描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究的关系，反驳那些把描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究互斥的观点，深刻理解描写性翻译研究的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文介绍了詹姆斯·霍姆斯（James Holmes）、图里（Gideon Toury）等人对于描写性翻译研究产生与发展的影响和贡献.同时论述了描写性翻译研究范式对于翻译学研究领域的积极意义和它的局限性。意在通过概述其发展历程和优点让读者了解描写性翻译研究的必要性，同时又通过剖析描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究的关系，反驳那些把描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究互斥的观点，并深刻理解描写性翻译研究的地位。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
descriptive translation studies; normative translation studies; limitation; necessity; relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===描写性翻译研究；规范性翻译研究；局限性；必要性；关系.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a history of more than 2000 years. In the long-term and varied translation activities of translation, People have more and more ideas about translation and produced many specific translation theories. For the sustainable development of theories, scholars of different schools in different periods have conducted their own studies on translation from different perspectives. The accumulated research experience from different research perspectives has led to the formation of diverse translation research methods.（Liao Qiyi 2002，5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a history of more than 2000 years. In the long-term and varied translation activities, People have more and more ideas about translation and produced many specific translation theories. For the sustainable development of theories, scholars of different schools in different periods have conducted their own studies on translation from different perspectives. The accumulated research experience from different research perspectives have contributed to the formation of diverse translation research methods.（Liao Qiyi 2002，5）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the appearance of descriptive translation studies, translation theories tended to be normative both in China and abroad. At the beginning, most of them are inductive summaries of the experience in translation practice. Taking early Translation theories in China as examples, they sumer up the practical experience of translation into famous sayings, which can be used to guide the translation activities of later generations. Such as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;rahter to be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and Lin Yutang's &amp;quot;faithfulness smoothness elegance&amp;quot;. （Liao Qiyi 2002，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the appearance of descriptive translation studies, translation theories tended to be normative both in China and abroad. At the beginning, most of them are inductive summaries of tranlation experience. Taking early Translation theories in China as examples, they sumer up the practical experience of translation into famous sayings, which can be used to guide the translation activities of later generations. Such as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;rahter to be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and Lin Yutang's &amp;quot;faithfulness smoothness elegance&amp;quot;. （Liao Qiyi 2002，6）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the 20th century, with the development of linguistics and applied linguistics, the study of translation has become more systematic. Some researchers regard translation as a branch of linguistics. For example, Catford defined translation as replacing textual materials in another language with equivalent materials in one language. Therefore, translation researchers began to use some basic principles of linguistics to describe the translation process and evaluate the translated works. For example, Newmark summarized seven methods of translating metaphors from some specific language structures and phenomena in the source language. (Catford 1965，20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the 20th century, with the development of linguistics and applied linguistics, the translation study has became more systematic. Some researchers regard translation study as a branch of linguistics. For example, Catford defined translation as replacing textual materials in another language with equivalent materials in one language. Therefore, translation researchers began to use some basic principles of linguistics to describe the translation process and evaluate the translated works. For example, Newmark summarized seven methods of translating metaphors from some specific language structures and phenomena in the source language. (Catford 1965，20) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these translation studies are actually &amp;quot;normative&amp;quot;. They all stipulated some norms that all translators should follow in their translation practice regardless of the era, the working objects and the cognitive environment of translators and readers. If you do not follow these norms, you will be considered &amp;quot;misleading readers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;unfaithful to the original work&amp;quot;. Before the 1950s, normative translation theories were highly praised, which were basically unshakable guidelines in the field of translation. However, with the increasing frequency of cross-cultural international communication and the increasing number of translation activities, the requirements for translation theories are becoming more and more diverse. Translation practice needs new theories. People gradually realized that normative translation theories can not solve the various problems encountered in translation. Therefore, translation researchers began to pursue the study of translation in the era, and descriptive translation studies came into being.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these translation studies are actually &amp;quot;normative&amp;quot;. They all stipulated some norms that all translators should follow in their translation practice regardless of the era, the working objects and the cognitive environment of translators and readers. If you do not follow these norms, you will be considered as &amp;quot;misleading reader&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;unfaithful to the original work&amp;quot;. Before the 1950s, normative translation theories were highly praised, which were basically unshakable guidelines in the field of translation. However, with the increasing frequency of cross-cultural international communication and the increasing number of translation activities, the requirements on translation theories varied all the time. Translation practice needs new theories. People gradually realized that normative translation theories can not solve the various problems encountered in translation activities. Therefore, translation researchers began to pursue the study of translation in the era, and descriptive translation studies came into being.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The emergence and development of descriptive translation studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, descriptive translation studies began to rise in foreign countries, but this research method was not formed suddenly. Before that, many scholars pointed out the necessity of descriptive translation studies and the specific assumptions of descriptive translation studies. These assumptions are the solid foundation for the establishment of descriptive translation research method and also the reason for the rapid development of descriptive translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, descriptive translation studies began to rise in foreign countries, but this research method was not formed suddenly. Before that, many scholars pointed out the necessity of descriptive translation studies and the specific assumptions of descriptive translation studies. These assumptions are the solid foundation for the establishment of descriptive translation research method and also the reason for the rapid development of descriptive translation studies.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 John MacFarlane====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, John MacFarlane published his paper ''Mode of Translation'' in the ''Durhram University Journal''. In the thesis, MacFarlan believes that it is a wrong criticism and comment to deny the role of translation and deprive some translation methods of the right to call themselves translation just because the translation does not realize the equivalence with the original in all aspects. Macfarlane also cites I.A. Richards' view in ''The Principles of Literary Criticism'' that even reading the same work at the same time often has different reading methods.From this we can infer that we must not believe that there is a unique translation. Since the original text has different meanings, it is inevitable that different translations will emerge from it . All translated works can be called translation, but none of them is &amp;quot;ideal&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;real&amp;quot; translation.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, John MacFarlane published his paper ''Mode of Translation'' in the Durhram University Journal. In his thesis, MacFarlan believes that it is a wrong criticism and comment to deny the role of translation and deprive some translation methods of the right to call themselves translation, just because the translation does not realize the equivalence with the original in all aspects. Macfarlane also cites I.A. Richards' view in ''The Principles of Literary Criticism'' that there are often different reading methods when reading the same work even at the same time.From this we can infer that we must not believe that there is a unique translated version. Since the original text has different meanings, it is inevitable that different translations will emerge from it . All translated works can be called translation, but none of them is &amp;quot;ideal&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;real&amp;quot; translation.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Macfarlane believes that since translation is so complex and elusive, it is impossible for us to draw an absolute standard for accurate translation. But he also called on translation researchers to find a new way to study translation. This new approach should accept the existing translation rather than the one we idealize. It should draw inspiration from the study of the nature of translation, rather than let translation do something it can't do. This is obviously a call for another kind of translation study. Although it does not clearly point out the new way of translation study, it points out that the existing translation research is incomplete and idealistic.Unfortunately, MacFarlane's views did not attract the attention of the field of translation at that time.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Macfarlane believes that since translation is so complex and elusive, it is impossible for us to draw an absolute standard for accurate translation. But he also called on translation researchers to find a new way to study translation. This new approach should accept the existing translation rather than the one we idealize. It should draw inspiration from the study of the nature of translation, rather than let translation do something that it can't do. This is obviously a call for another kind of translation study. Although it does not clearly point out the new way of translation study, it points out that the existing translation research is incomplete and idealistic. Unfortunately, MacFarlane's views did not attract the attention translation field at that time.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Firth====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, the traditional research on the semantic relationship between the original text and the target text began to decline. For a long time, it has been widely believed that translation should first be the transformation of meaning, and the traditional distinction between literal translation and free translation is the product of this concept. Researchers have begun to challenge this concept and propose to study translation from the perspective of context. Firth is one of the early researchers who pointed out that the structure and system of language should be combined with the structure and system in context.Baker believes that the change from meaning to usage or from concept to environment has promoted the development of descriptive translation studies in general, especially the corpus studies of descriptive translation studies.(Baker 1995, 236-240) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, the traditional research on the semantic relationship between the original text and the target text began to decline. For a long time, it has been widely believed that translation should first be the transformation of meaning, and this concept has produced the traditional distinction between literal translation and free translation. Researchers have begun to challenge this concept and propose to study translation from the perspective of context. Firth is one of the early researchers who pointed out that the structure and system of language should be combined with the structure and system in context. Baker believes that the change from meaning to usage or from concept to environment has promoted the development of descriptive translation studies in general, especially the corpus studies of descriptive translation studies.(Baker 1995, 236-240) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 James Holmes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to research methods, scholars have been dissatisfied with the traditional introspective approach to translation studies since the 1970s. James Holmes points out that the weakness and naivety of most contemporary translation theories are caused by introspective research methods. Researchers should investigate functional authentic texts. As the founder of the school of Translation Studies, Holmes pointed out the scope and structural mode involved in the new field of translation studies in his book ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972). He believed that the research object of translation studies was the translation that appeared in a certain culture, and the research method was practicing on the basis of experience.(Holmes 1988, 101）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to research methods, scholars have been dissatisfied with the traditional introspective approach to translation studies since the 1970s. James Holmes points out that the weakness and naivety of most contemporary translation theories are caused by introspective research methods. Researchers should investigate functional authentic texts. As the founder of the school of Translation Studies, Holmes pointed out the scope and structural mode involved in the new field of translation studies in his ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972). He believed that the research object of translation studies was the translation that appeared in a certain culture, and the research method was practicing on the basis of experience.(Holmes 1988, 101）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He divides translation studies into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Description: to describe the special phenomenon of translation in real life;&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Theory: establishing the principle of explaining translation phenomena;&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Application: the information obtained from the former two is used in translation practice and translator training.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，54） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He divides translation studies into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Description: to describe the special phenomenon of translation in real life;&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Theory: establishing the principle of explaining translation phenomena;&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Application: the information obtained from the former two is used in translation practice and translator training.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，54）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He discusses the dialectical relationship between descriptive translation studies, theoretical translation studies and applied translation studies, and believes that the theoretical branch is subordinate to the descriptive branch, and that only when the description of the translation process reaches a certain level and the collection of practical data reaches a certain amount can the theory have a practical development. Therefore, under the circumstances of frequent translation activities at that time, various translation theories based on experience emerged in an endless stream, but they were mutually exclusive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He discusses the dialectical relationship among descriptive translation studies, theoretical translation studies and applied translation studies, and believes that the theoretical branch is subordinate to the descriptive branch, and that only when the description of the translation process reaches a certain level and the collection of practical data reaches a certain amount can the theory have a practical development. Therefore, under the circumstances of frequent translation activities at that time, various translation theories based on experience emerged in an endless stream, but they were mutually exclusive. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sustainable development of translation theory, Holmes proposed the next goal of translation research, that is, to establish a description system of translation, to describe the corresponding symbol system, rules and classification between the original text and the translated text Based on this, a more extensive comparative study was carried out.After the formation of this description system, the goal of translation studies is to establish a comprehensive theory. But this development process is not one-way, but dialectical, each of the three branches must serve the other two branches. &amp;quot;Translation description provides basic data on which translation theories are built. One branch provides materials for the other two branches, and then uses the findings provided by the other two. For example, it is impossible to establish a translation theory without describing the detailed and specific data provided by descriptive research and applied research; however, on the other hand, You have to have at least one intuitive theoretical hypothesis to start studying the other two fields.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sustainable development of translation theory, Holmes proposed the next goal of translation research, that is, to establish a description system of translation, to describe the corresponding symbol system, rules and classification between the original text and the translated text. Based on this, a more extensive comparative study was carried out. After the formation of this description system, the goal of translation studies is to establish a comprehensive theory. But this development process is not one-way, but dialectical, each of the three branches must serve the other two branches.&amp;quot; Translation description provides basic data on which translation theories are built. One branch provides materials for the other two branches, and then uses the findings provided by the other two. For example, it is impossible to establish a translation theory without describing the detailed and specific data provided by descriptive research and applied research; however, on the other hand, you have to have at least one intuitive theoretical hypothesis to start studying the other two.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes further subdivided each branch. For example, the description branch includes three different descriptions based on translation, function and process. Taking translation work as the starting point requires the description of the actual translation centered on the work. taking the function as the starting point, it is necessary to show the influence of cultural factors on the reader's receptivity of the target text. taking the process as the starting point, it pays attention to the translator's thinking process in the translation.（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes further subdivided each branch. For example, the description branch includes three different descriptions based on translation, function and process. Taking translation work as the starting point requires the description of the actual translation centered on the work. taking the function as the starting point, it is necessary to show the influence of cultural factors on the reader's receptivity of the target text. Taking the process as the starting point, it pays attention to the translator's thinking process in the translation.（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with traditional translation theories, Holmes' method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he tries to better translate a certain symbol type by describing various translation methods in different periods and their usage in history. Holmes’s article is highly influential in that descriptive translation studies has given rise to &amp;quot; a considerable widening of the horizon, since any and all phenomena relating to translation, in the broadest sense, become objects of study.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Compared with traditional translation theories, Holmes' method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he tries to better translate a certain symbol type by describing various translation methods in different periods and their usage in history. Holmes’s article is highly influential in that descriptive translation studies has given rise to &amp;quot;a considerable widening of the horizon, since any and all phenomena relating to translation, in the broadest sense, become objects of study.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 14).--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is a pity that descriptive translation studies received little attention in the academic circle at that time, until the Israeli scholar Gideon Toury has made a systematic and comprehensive study of descriptive translation studies on the basis of Holmes. However, the framework of descriptive translation proposed by Holmes still provides a correct direction for the development of translation studies and makes translation studies pay more attention to descriptive translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is a pity that descriptive translation studies received little attention in the academic circle at that time, until the Israeli scholar Gideon Toury has made a systematic and comprehensive study of descriptive translation studies on the basis of Holmes. However, the framework of descriptive translation proposed by Holmes still provides a correct direction for the development of translation studies and makes translation studies pay more attention to descriptive translation studies.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Polysystem Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1970s, Zohar first put forward the polysystem theory, shaking the traditional translation view that the original text is Paramount and the translation can only be derived text. &amp;quot;The polysystem（多元体系派） is not satisfied with the achievements made by the translation studies（翻译研究派）. It uses the theoretical system and research methods of Russian formalism for reference, and introduces the concept of &amp;quot;polysystem&amp;quot;, which breaks through the boundaries between traditional linguistics and literature. Combined with the theory of translation studies, it makes a thorough study of the factors influencing the translation process and the multiple criteria of translation Research .&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1970s, Zohar first put forward the polysystem theory, shaking the traditional translation view that the original text is Paramount and the translation can only be derived text. &amp;quot;The polysystem（多元体系派） is not satisfied with the achievements made by the translation studies（翻译研究派）. It uses the theoretical system and research methods of Russian formalism for reference, and introduces the concept of &amp;quot;polysystem&amp;quot;, which breaks through the boundary between traditional linguistics and literature. Combined with the theory of translation studies, it makes a thorough study of the factors influencing the translation process and the multiple criteria of translation Research .&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Polysystem, literature, politics, religion, economy and other systems are all part of a larger, multi-level and dynamically changing polysystem. In this polysystem, each system is interdependent and interacts with each other. Most of the traditional translation studies are based on the original text to judge the quality of the target text. In fact, the original text is not the only factor determining the target text, and the quality of the target text is not the only problem worth discussing in translation studies. From the choice of translation materials and strategies to the status and function of the target culture, they are influenced by a series of social factors inside and outside the target culture.（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Polysystem, literature, politics, religion, economy and other systems are all part of a larger, multi-level and dynamically changing polysystem. In this polysystem, each system is interdependent and interacts with each other. Most of the traditional translation studies are based on the original text to judge the quality of the target text. In fact, the original text is not the only factor determining the target text, and the quality of the target text is not the only problem worth discussing in translation studies. From the choice of translation materials and strategies to the status and function of the target culture, they are influenced by a series of social factors inside and outside the target culture.（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory expands the scope of research, opens up new research approaches, promotes the cultural turn of translation studies, makes us have a more comprehensive understanding of translation phenomena, makes translation studies get rid of the application orientation, and improves the theoretical and academic nature of translation studies.（Zhang Nanfeng 2002, 19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory expands the scope of research, opens up new research approaches, promotes the cultural turn of translation studies, makes us have a more comprehensive understanding of translation phenomena, makes translation studies get rid of the application orientation, and improves the theoretical and academic nature of translation studies.（Zhang Nanfeng 2002, 19）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Gideon Toury&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Toury's translation theory and translation research theory are deeply influenced by Zohar and Holmes. Since 1975, in order to verify Zohar's translation theory, Toury has carried out field research in Tel Aviv University. He wants to find out the systematic rules that restrict translation by collecting the actual choices made in the process of translation. According to his research results, He found that the choice of most translation works is subject to ideology rather than linguistics or aesthetics, and the translations that are inconsistent with the existing translation theories can also be recognized by readers. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury's translation theory and translation research theory are deeply influenced by Zohar and Holmes. Since 1975, in order to verify Zohar's translation theory, Toury has carried out field research in Tel Aviv University. He wants to find out the systematic rules that restrict translation by collecting the actual choices made in the process of translation. According to his research results, He found that the choice of most translation works is subject to ideology rather than linguistics or aesthetics, and the translations who are inconsistent with the existing translation theories can also be recognized by readers. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 68）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes him realize that existing source system centered translation theories are not comprehensive, that makes him start to seek a new translation theory, that is, a comprehensive translation theory based on field research Tuli published his book ''exploration of translation theory''. After the publication of this work, the focus of translation studies shifted from theory to description.From 1980 to 1995, Toury supplemented and revised the descriptive translation theory on the basis of Holmes. His book ''Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond'' is the practice and application of Holmes' descriptive translation theory. The book has also become the most comprehensive and systematic work on translation studies. He proposed that the descriptive nature of translation and the status and function of the target language are determined by the culture of the target language. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes him realize that existing source system centered translation theories are not comprehensive, thus makes him start to seek a new translation theory, that is, a comprehensive translation theory based on field research Tuli published in his book ''exploration of translation theory''. After the publication of this work, the focus of translation studies shifted from theory to description. From 1980 to 1995, Toury supplemented and revised the descriptive translation theory on the basis of Holmes. His book ''Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond'' is the practice and application of Holmes' descriptive translation theory. The book has also become the most comprehensive and systematic work on translation studies. He proposed that the descriptive nature of translation and the status and function of the target language are determined by the culture of the target language. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is restricted by a series of norms, which are culturally relevant within the cultural framework of the target language on which the translator relies. According to Toury, descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. The purpose of descriptive translation studies is to analyze the general rules of translation by comparing the source text with the target text. He proposes that the production of translation involves the literary background in the target culture. The concept of &amp;quot;one to one correspondence&amp;quot; in translation and the translation requirements of literary and linguistic equivalence are abandoned. It shakes the idea that the original information is invariable. It also puts forward the idea that the original text and the translation should be integrated in the cultural system.(Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is restricted by a series of norms, which are culturally relevant within the cultural framework of the target language on which the translator relies. According to Toury, descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. The purpose of descriptive translation studies is to analyze the general rules of translation by comparing the source text with the target text. He proposes that the production of translation involves the literary background in the target culture. The concept of &amp;quot;one to one correspondence&amp;quot; in translation and the translation requirements of literary and linguistic equivalence are abandoned. It shakes the idea that the original information is invariable. It also puts forward the idea that the original text and the translation should be integrated in the cultural system.(Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, JoséLambert and Toury founded an international journal target, which is subtitled &amp;quot;International Journal of translation studies&amp;quot; and covers academic works on descriptive translation studies. This is another impetus to expand descriptive translation studies internationally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, JoséLambert and Toury founded an international journal target, which is subtitled &amp;quot;International Journal of translation studies&amp;quot; and covers academic works on descriptive translation studies. This is another impetus to expand descriptive translation studies internationally. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury also analyzes the reasons for the stagnant development of descriptive translation studies in his works：&amp;quot;One of the main reasons for the prevailing underdevelopment of a descriptive branch within Translation Studies has no doubt been an overriding orientation towards practical applications,which has marked-and marred-scholarly work at least since the nineteen sixties.Thus, whereas for most empirical sciences, including even Linguistics, such applications-important as they may be-are presented merely as extensions into the world, the immediate needs of particular applications of Translation Studies have often been taken as a major constraint on the formation of the theory itself, or even as the very reason for its existence. Small wonder that a scholarly framework geared almost exclusively towards applicability in practice should show preference for prescriptivism at the expense of description, explanation and prediction. &amp;quot; (Toury 2012. xii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury also analyzes the reasons for the stagnant development of descriptive translation studies in his works：&amp;quot;One of the main reasons for the prevailing underdevelopment of a descriptive branch within Translation Studies has no doubt been an overriding orientation towards practical applications, which has marked-and marred-scholarly work at least since the nineteen sixties.Thus, whereas for most empirical sciences, including even Linguistics, such applications-important as they may be-are presented merely as extensions into the world, the immediate needs of particular applications of Translation Studies have been often taken as a major constraint on the formation of the theory itself, or even as the very reason for its existence. Small wonder that a scholarly framework geared almost exclusively towards applicability in practice should show preference for prescriptivism at the expense of description, explanation and prediction. &amp;quot; (Toury 2012. xii)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He criticizes this phenomenon and thinks that most descriptive research is conducted in other disciplines other than translation studies, such as contrastive linguistics, contrastive textualism, comparative literature and stylistic comparison, which is a kind of behavior that the translation circle is avoiding the research within its own scope of competence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He criticizes this phenomenon and thinks that most descriptive research is conducted in other disciplines other than translation studies, such as contrastive linguistics, contrastive textualism, comparative literature and stylistic comparison, which is a kind of behavior that the translation circle is avoiding the research within its own scope of competence.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.6 Snell-Hornby&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, more linguists began to question the traditional concept of equivalence and the status of the original text. Snell - Homb said :“Equivalence is unsuitable as a basic concept in translation theory : the term equivalence, apart from being imprecise and ill-defined..presents an illusion of symmetry between languages which hardly exists beyond the level of vague approximations and which distorts the basic problems of translation.&amp;quot; (Mary Snell-Hornby 1988，22) She is critical of the traditional literary translation theory and the translation theory of the linguistic school in the 1960s (especially the manipulation school). She agrees with the opinion of the translation studies that translation study should not be subordinate to comparative literature, linguistics or other disciplines, but should be an independent discipline, and should adopt a holistic and integrated approach to the study of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, more linguists began to question the traditional concept of equivalence and the status of the original text. Snell - Homb said :“Equivalence is unsuitable as a basic concept in translation theory : the term equivalence, apart from being imprecise and ill-defined，presents an illusion of symmetry between languages which hardly exists beyond the level of vague approximations and which distorts the basic problems of translation.&amp;quot; (Mary Snell-Hornby 1988，22) She is critical of the traditional literary translation theory and the translation theory of the linguistic school in the 1960s (especially the manipulation school). She agrees with the opinion of the translation studies that translation study should not be subordinate to comparative literature, linguistics or other disciplines, but should be an independent discipline, and should adopt a holistic and integrated approach to the study of translation. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other scholars tried to further develop the concept of equivalence and classify it. They pointed out that in addition to exploring the source text, it is also very important to study the target language and its specific text types.Therefore, translation studies should investigate the real texts in the original and target languages. This research demand has made the descriptive translation studies develop rapidly and gradually take the place of normative translation studies and occupy the central position in translation studies. &amp;quot;Description&amp;quot; has become a new trend in translation studies. And Mary Snell Hornby's ''Translation Studies:An Integrated Approach'' is regarded as a major force in translation studies. (Wang Peng 2008, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other scholars tried to further develop the concept of equivalence and classify it. They pointed out that in addition to exploring the source text, it is also very important to study the target language and its specific text types. Therefore, translation studies should investigate the real texts in the original and target languages. This research demand has made the descriptive translation studies develop rapidly and gradually take the place of normative translation studies and occupy the central position in translation studies. &amp;quot;Description&amp;quot; has become a new trend in translation studies. And Mary Snell Hornby's ''Translation Studies:An Integrated Approach'' is regarded as a major force in translation studies. (Wang Peng 2008, 96)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 The relationship between normative translation studies and descriptive translation studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The value of descriptive translation studies and the limitations of normative translation studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the traditional western translation research paradigm is normative translation research, that is, normative translation research approach, or a kind of translation research that sets standards to specify how to translate well in a specific culture. Traditional normative translation studies focus on the comparison of texts, trying to explore the law of language conversion, judge the quality of the translation, and then provide specific guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the traditional western translation research paradigm is normative translation research, that is, normative translation research approach, or a kind of translation research that sets standards to specify how to translate well in a specific culture. Traditional normative translation studies focus on the comparison of texts, trying to explore the law of language conversion, judge the quality of the translation, and then provide specific guidance for translation practice.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, normative translation studies have the following characteristics：the establishment of eternal principles or standards for translation is usually based on the translator's personal experience in solving specific translation problems for others to follow, regardless of the number of readers and socio-cultural background changes. It is often taken for granted that any betrayal of these rules at the linguistic level should be labeled as disloyal, structurally heavy or misleading, regardless of the historical background and context of translation. The academic interest in seeking code conversion mechanism and setting translation principles or standards can be understood as efforts to make up for the lack of understanding and expression ability at the language level. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, normative translation studies have the following characteristics：the establishment of eternal principles or standards for translation is usually based on the translator's personal experience in solving specific translation problems for others to follow, regardless of the number of readers and socio-cultural background changes. It is often taken for granted that any betrayal of these rules at the linguistic level should be labeled as disloyal, structurally heavy or misleading, regardless of the historical background and context of translation. The academic interest in seeking code conversion mechanism and setting translation principles or standards can be understood as efforts to make up for the lack of understanding and expression ability at the language level. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria Tymoczko believes that：&amp;quot;As a language art, translation has often been considered from the viewpoint of timeless linguistic rules(which has led to a normative tendency in the theory.)&amp;quot; (Maria Tymoczko 1999, 25) Because in the early days, people only regarded translation as a kind of language art, and didn't pay much attention to the cultural environment. Even when it came to culture, they finally focused on the specific translation skills. Because they paid too much attention to the study of translation skills, normative translation research was always inseparable from the debate between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria Tymoczko believes that：&amp;quot;As a language art, translation has often been considered from the viewpoint of timeless linguistic rules(which has led to a normative tendency in the theory.)&amp;quot; (Maria Tymoczko 1999, 25) Because in the early days, people only regarded translation as a kind of language art, and didn't pay much attention to the cultural environment. Even when it came to culture, they finally focused on the specific translation skills. Because they paid too much attention to the study of translation skills, normative translation research was always inseparable from the debate between literal translation and free translation.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Is there an absolute norm to follow in translation? Translation is a social and cultural activity involving two cultures, so it is bound to be restricted by two different cultural norms. Translation is by no means merely a language transformation in the sense, and the recognition and acceptance of a certain translation strategy cannot be determined by the translator's personal ability. It is restricted by many factors such as history, society, culture, politics, aesthetic taste and readers' expectation. In this sense, there is no absolute norm. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，97) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there an absolute norm to follow in translation? Translation is a social and cultural activity involving two cultures, so it is bound to be restricted by two different cultural norms. Translation is by no means merely a language transformation in the sense, and the recognition and acceptance of a certain translation strategy cannot be determined by the translator's personal ability. It is restricted by many factors such as history, society, culture, politics, aesthetic taste and readers' expectation. In this sense, there is no absolute norm. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，97)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation theories pay too much attention to the transcendental statement of translation and set standards or principles to ensure the quality of translation. This undoubtedly limits translation studies and makes translation scholars feel suffocated. Because of these limitations in normative translation studies, the further development of translation studies has been hindered, so the necessity of descriptive studies have been reversed. In order to have a more comprehensive understanding of translation, descriptive translation studies have gradually developed and given full play to their value：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation theories pay too much attention to the transcendental statement of translation and set standards or principles to ensure the quality of translation. This undoubtedly limits translation studies and makes translation scholars feel suffocated. Because of these limitations in normative translation studies, the further development of translation studies has been hindered, so the necessity of descriptive studies have been reversed. In order to have a more comprehensive understanding of translation, descriptive translation studies have gradually developed and given full play to their value：--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) First of all, descriptive translation studies have made great contributions to the development of translation studies. Translation phenomenon, which has always been on the edge, has entered the field of vision of translation researchers. Before the advent of descriptive translation studies, it was generally believed that only the translated works which are fully equivalent to the original text can be regarded as translation. Therefore, at that time, people criticized the translation works that did not achieve complete equivalence, and even did not include them in translation studies. Translation studies have always been limited to the study of equivalence between texts. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(1) First of all, descriptive translation studies have made great contributions to the development of translation studies. Translation phenomenon, which has always been on the edge, has entered the field of vision of translation researchers. Before the advent of descriptive translation studies, it was generally believed that only the translated works which are fully equivalent to the original text can be regarded as translation. Therefore, at that time, people criticized the translation works that did not achieve complete equivalence, and even did not include them in translation studies. Translation studies have always been limited by the study of equivalence between texts. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation researchers believe that as long as they appear in the target culture in the face of translation or the target language readers think that they are translations, all texts can be called &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; In this way, the scope of translation studies has been expanded. Some extreme but factual translation phenomena, such as conversion(translating through an intermediary language) and pseudo-translation (translating without the original text), have been brought into the scope of translation studies.(Toury 2012, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation researchers believe that as long as they appear in the target culture in the face of translation or the target language readers think that they are translations, all texts can be called &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;. In this way, the scope of translation studies has been expanded. Some extreme but factual translation phenomena, such as conversion (translating through an intermediary language) and pseudo-translation (translating without the original text), have been brought into the scope of translation studies.(Toury 2012, 32)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Secondly, descriptive translation studies no longer focus on the static text system as the previous normative translation studies, but pay more attention to the dynamic relationship between translation practice and the ever-changing social and cultural environment of the target language. This chagemakes people realize that in order to study translation more systematically and comprehensively,the method of contextlization should be adopted. Only by putting the translated works back into the historical environment and socio-cultural context of their creation can the translation phenomenon be described more accurately. For example, Piao (gone with the wind) translated by Fu Donghua is the object of criticism by many scholars who advocate foreignization translation. Some scholars claim that domestication is &amp;quot;the wrong way of translation&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1987, 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Secondly, descriptive translation studies no longer focus on the static text system as the previous normative translation studies, but pay more attention to the dynamic relationship between translation practice and the ever-changing social and cultural environment of the target language. This chagemakes people realize that in order to study translation more systematically and comprehensively,the method of contextlization should be adopted. Only by putting the translated works back into the historical environment and socio-cultural context of their creation can the translation phenomenon be described more accurately. For example, Piao (gone with the wind) translated by Fu Donghua is the object of criticism by many scholars who advocate foreignization translation. Some scholars claim that domestication is &amp;quot;a wrong way of translation&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1987, 22) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example they cited is Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''However, in the analysis, they have not made in-depth discussion on the reasons for Fu's choice of domestication, and have not noticed that there are many examples of extreme Foreignization in his early translation works. Therefore, it seems unfair to criticize Fu. It is only in early 21st century that this problem has gradually attracted the attention of scholars. Some scholars compare Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''with Li Yeguang and others’ translations ,and compare several macro cultural factors influencing Fu Donghua's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''. They came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;the gain and loss of a work should be measured from the perspective of history&amp;quot;(冯庆华、王昱1998 :56)This example illustrates the value of descriptive translation studies, that is, to make a diachronic study of translation phenomena, rather than merely confined to synchronic studies.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example they cited is Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''However, in the analysis, they have not made in-depth discussion on the reasons for Fu's choice of domestication, and have not noticed that there are many examples of extreme Foreignization in his early translation works. Therefore, it seems unfair to criticize Fu. It is only in early 21st century that this problem has gradually attracted the attention of scholars. Some scholars compare Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)'' with Li Yeguang and others' translations, and compare several macro cultural factors influencing Fu Donghua's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''. They came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;the gain and loss of a work should be measured from the perspective of history&amp;quot;(冯庆华、王昱1998 :56) This example illustrates the value of descriptive translation studies, that is, to make a diachronic study of translation phenomena, rather than merely confined to synchronic studies.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The limitations of descriptive translation studies and the value of normative translation studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, descriptive translation studies are not perfect at present. Toury believes that the fundamental purpose of descriptive translation studies is to establish these potential norms and their influence on translators' choice of translation strategies. However, he seems to go to another extreme, regarding the target language and its culture as everything, completely ignoring the role of the source language and the translator in the process of translation. Moreover, he has not discussed in detail how these factors restrict the translator, how the translator makes the choice and why he makes such a choice. Therefore, although his theory has certain progressive significance and reference, it is not perfect.(Liu Zongyan 2008, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
First of all, descriptive translation studies are not perfect yet. Toury believes that the fundamental purpose of descriptive translation studies is to establish these potential norms and their influence on translators' choice of translation strategies. However, he seems to go to another extreme, regarding the target language and its culture as everything, completely ignoring the role of the source language and the translator in the process of translation. Moreover, he has not discussed in detail how these factors restrict the translator, how the translator makes the choice and why he makes such a choice. Therefore, although his theory has certain progressive significance and reference, it is not perfect.(Liu Zongyan 2008, 201) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, descriptive translation studies emphasize the objectivity and neutrality of the researchers and avoid value judgment too much. Descriptive translation studies advocate that researchers should be objective, neutral and detached from the research objects. Toury clearly believes that the study of culture and history can be neutral. In his works, he tried to show an objective appearance by using a lot of scientific terms. Dirk Delabastita and Lieven D'hulst, in their collection European Shakespeares, repeatedly stressed that translation researchers should maintain a &amp;quot;detached and purely descriptive attitude.&amp;quot; ( Hermans 1999 , 36)  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, descriptive translation studies emphasize the objectivity and neutrality of the researchers and avoid value judgment too much. Descriptive translation studies advocate that researchers should be objective, neutral and detached from the research objects. Toury believes clearly that the study of culture and history can be neutral. In his works, he tried to show an objective appearance by using a lot of scientific terms. Dirk Delabastita and Lieven D'hulst, in their collection European Shakespeares, repeatedly stressed that translation researchers should maintain a &amp;quot;detached and purely descriptive attitude.&amp;quot; ( Hermans 1999 , 36)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requirement has been questioned by many scholars, including some closely related to descriptive translation studies. For example, Hans J. Vermeer thinks that Toury's early research methods are in fact &amp;quot;meta - prescriptive&amp;quot; in a sense, because he sets the preconditions for the analysis of translation.(Vermeer 1996 :49) Lawrence Venuti proposed that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He pointed out that merely taking translation as a research topic of cultural history or cultural criticism is already a resistance to the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and the choice of topics in a specific historical period is always related to the current cultural needs.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requirement has been questioned by many scholars, including some closely related to descriptive translation studies. For example, Hans J. Vermeer thinks that Toury's early research methods are in fact &amp;quot;meta - prescriptive&amp;quot; in a sense, because he sets the preconditions for the analysis of translation.(Vermeer 1996 :49) Lawrence Venuti proposed that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He pointed out that merely taking translation as a research topic of cultural history or cultural criticism is already a resistance to the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and the choice of topics in a specific historical period is always related to the current cultural needs.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，99)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, descriptive translation studies are not helpful to people's understanding of the merits and demerits of specific translation works. Excessive promotion of descriptive translation studies will not be conducive to the improvement of translation quality, and even have a negative impact on translation practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, descriptive translation studies are not helpful to people's understanding of the merits and demerits of specific translation works. Excessive promotion of descriptive translation studies will not be conducive to the improvement of translation quality, and even have a negative impact on translation practice. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation studies have been overemphasized and become rigid dogma. It is only an incomplete research method, and it is not wrong. Moreover, for some texts, descriptive translation theory can not meet their requirements. For example, legal texts and dictionary texts are very formal texts. The use of words and syntactic structure have strict requirements, and the translation of such texts has a high requirement for faithfulness. At this time, the value of normative translation research is reflected.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation studies have been overemphasized and become rigid dogma. It is only an incomplete research method, and it is not wrong. Moreover, for some texts, descriptive translation theory can not meet their requirements. For example, legal texts and dictionary texts are very formal texts. The use of words and syntactic structure have strict requirements, and the translation of such texts has a high requirement for faithfulness. At this time, the value of normative translation research is reflected.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 99)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The relationship between prescriptive translation studies and descriptive translation studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In linguistics, norms and descriptions are a pair of relative theoretical principles and two relative methodological categories. The traditional translation principles only focus on principles, standards, methods and techniques, which are normative studies. Nowadays, translation studies focus on description, which is composed of linguistics, literary criticism theory, psychology, philosophy, sociology, culture, etc. According to the above analysis, the two are complementary. The value of descriptive translation studies lies in its ability to make up for the limitations of normative translation studies. Normative translation studies also play an irreplaceable role in the translation of some special texts. Therefore, we can't think about the relationship between the two from the perspective of binary opposition. Although they are two opposite concepts, they are not incompatible.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 100. )&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In linguistics, norms and descriptions are a pair of relative theoretical principles and two relative methodological categories. The traditional translation principles only focus on principles, standards, methods and techniques, which are normative studies. Nowadays, translation studies focus on description, which is composed of linguistics, literary criticism theory, psychology, philosophy, sociology, culture, etc. According to the above analysis, the two are complementary. The value of descriptive translation studies lies in its ability to make up for the limitations of normative translation studies. Normative translation studies also play an irreplaceable role in the translation of some special texts. Therefore, we can't think about the relationship between the two from the perspective of binary opposition. Although they are two opposite concepts, they are not incompatible.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 100. )--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of binary opposition can not deal with complex translation studies. The application of the two research methods should be flexible. We should choose the appropriate method according to different research objects. We need to have multiple coexistence Thinking. As for the debate about which is better or worse, in the author's opinion, it is unnecessary. Nida has also stressed that &amp;quot;translation theory should be inclusive, and various means should be used to solve various problems in translation.&amp;quot;(Liao Qiyi 2002, 6)In fact, the development of descriptive translation studies is not to overthrow the traditional normative translation theories, but to criticize the lack of normative translation theories and supplement the normative research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of binary opposition can not deal with complex translation studies. The application of the two research methods should be flexible. We should choose the appropriate method according to different research objects. We need to have multiple coexistence Thinking. As for the debate about which is better or worse, in the author's opinion, it is unnecessary. Nida has also stressed that &amp;quot;translation theory should be inclusive, and various means should be used to solve various problems in translation.&amp;quot;(Liao Qiyi 2002, 6) In fact, the development of descriptive translation studies is not to overthrow the traditional normative translation theories, but to criticize the lack of normative translation theories and supplement the normative research.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Conclusion=== &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Translation was officially recognized as an independent discipline more than 30 years, is a very young discipline, but in fact, the history of translation activities is not short，There are a lot of translation theories in both China and the West. However, due to the lag of descriptive translation studies, there is still a lot of space for research. Both Chinese and Western scholars believe that the ultimate goal of translation studies is to establish translation norms and principles, which are not the summary of previous personal experience, but the basis of a large number of descriptive translation studies On the basis of the standard.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Translation was officially recognized as an independent discipline more than 30 years, is a very young discipline, but in fact, the history of translation activities is not short. There are a lot of translation theories in both China and the West. However, due to the lag of descriptive translation studies, there is still a lot of space for research. Both Chinese and Western scholars believe that the ultimate goal of translation studies is to establish translation norms and principles, which are not the summary of previous personal experience, but the basis of a large number of descriptive translation studies On the basis of the standard.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive and normative are the dual attributes of any discipline. Descriptiveness is the basis, premise and condition of normalization. Normalization is the development, result and purpose of descriptive. Translation studies are both descriptive and normative. It is the unity of opposites between descriptive and normative. In other words, descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are like the positive and negative sides of a coin, It cannot be separated . It is one-sided and wrong to emphasize only the standardization of translation or the description of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive and normative are the dual attributes of any discipline. Descriptiveness is the basis, premise and condition of normalization. Normalization is the development, result and purpose of descriptive. Translation studies are both descriptive and normative. It is the unity of opposites between descriptive and normative. In other words, descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are like the positive and negative sides of a coin, It cannot be separated . It is one-sided and wrong to emphasize only the standardization of translation or the description of translation.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are intended to explain the process and phenomenon of translation. Compared with the micro analysis of normative translation studies, it studies translation from a macro perspective. Although there are still some deficiencies in descriptive translation theory, descriptive translatology provides a new perspective and analysis approach for translation studies, which deserves our attention and development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are intended to explain the process and phenomenon of translation. Compared with the micro-analysis of normative translation studies, it studies translation from a macro perspective. Although there are still some deficiencies in descriptive translation theory, descriptive translatology provides a new perspective and analysis approach for translation studies, which deserves our attention and development.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Baker. (1995). Corpora Linguistics and Translation Studies: an Overview and Some Suggestions for Future Reseearch. Target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J.C.Catford. (1965). A Linguistic Theory Of Translation. Oxford:Oxford University Press,  20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans,Theo. (1985). The Manipulation of Literature: Studies in Literary Translation. Beckenham: Croom Helm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans,Theo. (1999) . Translation in Systems . Manchester: St Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes,J.S. (1988). Translated Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies. Amsterdam: Rodopi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meria Tymoczko. (1999). Translation in a Postcolonial Context - Early Irish Literature in English Translation. St.Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snell-Hornby.(1988). Translation Studies: An Integrated Approach. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Ziman 韩子满，Liu Fang 刘芳（2005）. 描述翻译研究的成就与不足[Achievements and Shortcomings of Descriptive Translation Studies]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research](03).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2002). 当代西方翻译理论探索[Exploration of contemporary Western translation theories]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan 林克难. (2001).翻译研究：从规范走向描写[Translation Studies: From the Prescriptive &lt;br /&gt;
to the Descriptive Approach].中国翻译[Chinese Translation Journal](06).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongya 刘宗衍. 浅谈翻译理论的“规范”性[On the &amp;quot;Normative&amp;quot; Nature of Translation Theory]. 科技资讯[Science &amp;amp; Technology Information]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Peng 王鹏. (2008). 描写翻译研究及其方法[Descriptive Translation Studies and its methodology]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University](04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Nanfeng 张南峰.(2002).多元体系理论[Polysystem Theory]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translation Journal](02).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies Sagara Seydou, Student No :201911080004, Major:Translation Studies== &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Translation Strategies &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract ===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much work has been done in recent years on translation strategies. However, the definition offered by each author or theorist represents his/her own point of view and their views differ from each other. Most theorists agree that strategies are used by translators when they encounter a problem and literal translation does not work. Therefore, different researchers have investigated and described various translation strategies from their own perspectives. Some best-known theories of this field are described and compared to each other in this paper. The purpose of this study is to show the different theories in the field of translation strategies and to offer a general literature review to facilitate the study of translation strategies in future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: translation strategies and translational problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study includes four main sections: 1. Introduction; 2. Content; 3. Conclusions; 4. References;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “strategy” in “translation strategies” is often used synonymously with such terms as “procedure,” “technique,” “method,” “tactic,” “approach,” and so forth. Their meanings overlap, and translation researchers deﬁne them in various ways. Despite the terminological confusion, discussions of translation strategies can be traced back to Cicero’s advocacy of sense-for-sense translation in 46 BC, and are widely covered in translation textbooks for their pedagogical signiﬁcance. This topic also relates to broad theoretical issues in translation studies. (Wikipedia n.d)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Content===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers have attempted to distinguish translation strategy from its synonyms, and to develop their own classiﬁcations from different perspectives. For example, Lörscher’s (1991) classiﬁcation is based on a cognitive approach, while Chesterman’s (1997) differentiation uses a textual approach. Yet, the conceptual confusion has not been dispelled. This entry tries to distinguish translation strategies, techniques, and procedures, and to consolidate existing classiﬁcations. It seems that clear-cut deﬁnitions of these terms might not work as well as prototype deﬁnitions. Most researchers would agree that the two prototype translation strategies are literal translation and free translation. Chesterman’s (1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former focuses on the level of words, while the latter goes beyond the word level and emphasizes the creation of a target text that sounds natural in the target language. These two strategies are described in a variety of oppositions: word-for-word translation versus sense-for-sense translation; source-oriented translation versus target-oriented translation; direct translation versus oblique translation (by Vinay and Darbelnet); adequacy versus acceptability; formal equivalence versus dynamic equivalence (by Eugene Nida); semantic translation versus communicative translation (by Peter Newmark);overt translation versus covert translation (by Juliane House); documentary versus instrumental translation (by Christiane Nord); foreignization versus domestication (by LawrenceVenuti), and so on. While these binary oppositions have much in common, they reﬂect different perspectives and emphasize different translation aims and effects. For instance, word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation are text-level or segment-level strategies. Nida’s (1964) formal equivalence versus dynamic equivalence is mainly from a linguistic perspective and involves reader response. The domesticating translation versus foreignizing translation pair, proposed by Venuti (1995), reﬂects a cultural interventionist perspective. The two strategies affect the choice of text for translation as well as the translation process. Venuti advocates the foreignizing strategy in order to “register the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign text” (1995, p. 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “literal versus free” debate has been one of the central issues in translation theory and criticism throughout the ages. However, it is now generally believed that this dichotomous debate is relatively sterile, as the two strategies are part of a continuum, and the selection of a strategy is a function of the theoretical assumption of “what is a translation” text type (e.g., serious literature, children’s literature, technical texts, print advertisements), domain (e.g., IT, legal), function (e.g., for publication, information, or light entertainment), prestige of the source text (e.g., the Bible, pulp ﬁction), motivation(e.g., payment), and other factors (or constraints). (Hatim &amp;amp; Munday,2004, p. 230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having discussed the two prototype strategies, let us turn to the deﬁnitional question: what is a translation strategy? Lörscher (1991), Chesterman (1997), and other researchers agree on a few deﬁning characteristics of a translation strategy: (a) it is goal-oriented,(b) it is problem-centered, (c) it requires making coordinated decisions, (d) it is potentially conscious, and (e) it involves text manipulation. The aforementioned two prototype translation strategies have these characteristics. Since a translation strategy involves problem solving, a categorization of translation problems would correspond to a categorization of translation strategies. The difﬁculty with this, however, is that there are a number of ways in which problems can be categorized. For instance, the categorization criterion can be the prior knowledge required to solve them, the nature of the goal involved, and the complexity of the problems involved (Robertson, 2001, p. 6).&lt;br /&gt;
Problems, according to their scale, can be divided into global (or general) problems and local (or speciﬁc) problems. Jääskeläinen (1993, p. 116) makes a corresponding distinction between global strategies (i.e., “the translator’s general principles and preferred modes of action”) and local strategies (i.e., “speciﬁc activities in relation to the translator’s problem-solving and decision-making”). Global strategies might be dictated by or with the commissioner while local strategies are up to the translator. In addition, local strategies are designed to handle speciﬁc problems and need to be consistent with the chosen global strategy. Jääskeläinen found that global strategies are much more frequently and consistently used by professional translators than by nonprofessionals. From Jääskeläinen’s perspective, literal and free translation strategies are global strategies since the translator has to think about the goal of the translation and how the target text should affect the readers. The global strategy chosen will affect the translation process. Since local strategies are immediately followed by speciﬁc techniques, which affect the translation result and the micro-units of the text, and are classiﬁed by comparison with the source text (Molina &amp;amp; Hurtado Albir, 2002, p. 509).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As translators grow in competence, some former translation problems will no longer present an obstacle to them; some of their local strategies become semiconscious or unconscious, and the use of certain techniques to cope with certain problems is automatized. Vinay and Darbelnet’s (2000) taxonomy of translation techniques (which they call “procedures”) has a wide impact. They did a comparative stylistic analysis of French and English, and divided the seven procedures they discovered into two general strategies: direct/literal translation and oblique translation. The former includes: (a) borrowing (i.e., borrowing a word or expression from the source language, such as the Chinese word“kung Fu” in modern English); (b) calque (which is a kind of borrowing whereby the structure of the original word or phrase is maintained but its morphemes are replaced by those of the target language; for example, the Chinese word “motian dalou,” literally “sky-scraping big building,” is a calque of skyscraper); (c) Literal translation. Oblique translation includes: (d)transposition (i.e., changing the word class or grammatical structure without changing the meaning of the message, as in rendering a noun in the source text into a verb in the target text); (e)modulation (i.e., changing the point of view or cognitive category in relation to the source text, as in rendering a negative construction into a positive one: “not complicated” becomes “easy”); (f)equivalence (e.g., translating “to kill two birds with one stone” into Chinese as “to kill two eagles with one arrow”); (g) adaptation  (i.e., a shift in cultural reference when the type of situation being referred to by the source text is unknown in the target culture, such as using the word “seal” for sheep when translating the Bible into Inuktitut).Among local translation strategies, Chesterman (1997) distinguishes between comprehension strategies (for understanding and analyzing the source text) and production strategies(for the production of the target text). From a linguistic perspective, he divides productions strategies into mainly syntactic/grammatical, mainly semantic, and mainly pragmatic, with each category containing 10 techniques. Syntactic strategies involve purely syntactic changes, manipulate form, and include such techniques as calque, transposition, and sentence structure change. Semantic strategies mainly pertain to changes concerning lexical semantics. They manipulate meaning and contain techniques such as synonymy, emphasis change, and paraphrase. Pragmatic strategies have to do with the selection of information in the target text, and often involve syntactic or semantic changes as well. Pragmatic strategies include cultural ﬁltering, explicitness change, information change, trans editing, and so forth. Some of these techniques are obligatory during translation in a given language pair, while most are optional .Many researchers (e.g., Lörscher, 1991) believe that a translation strategy is a procedure or a sequence of actions.(Molina &amp;amp; Hurtado Albir, 2002, p. 509).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this is not consonant with the dictionary deﬁnitions of strategy. According to the Oxford English dictionary, strategy refers to “a plan for successful action based on the rationality and interdependence of the moves of the opposing participants,” while procedure is deﬁned as “[t]he fact or manner of proceeding with any action, or in any circumstance or situation; a system of proceeding; proceeding, in reference to its mode or method; conduct, behavior.” Krings (1986, p. 268) deﬁnes translation strategies as “potentially conscious plans for solving a translation problem.” Strategies involve adopting procedures to solve problems, and the chosen procedure will inﬂuence the result .Now let us turn our attention to translation procedures (referred to as “translation strategies” by some researchers) and procedural steps. Gerloff (1986) identiﬁed the following text processing strategies: (a) problem identiﬁcation, (b) linguistic analysis, (c) storage and retrieval, (d) general search and selection, (e) in ferencing and reasoning strategies,(f) text contextualization, (g) editing, and (h) task monitoring. In his empirical studies, Lörscher (1991) recognized 22 elements constituting translation strategies (or procedural steps), including nine original ones and 13 potential ones, such as realizing a translational problem, preliminary solution to a translational problem, and the mental organization of source-language text segments. During the translation process, these elements are combined by translators into basic structures. He found that professional and nonprofessional translators differ in the distribution and frequency of the strategies employed, but do not differ qualitatively; that is, their mental processes do not reveal signiﬁcant differences. He concluded that it is impossible to ascertain “[w]hen faced with problem X, [translators] employ strategy Y,” but we can ﬁnd out “[w]hen several [translators] are faced with a problem X, many or most of them employ similar or the same types of strategy” (p. 280) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Darwish (2008) identiﬁes four distinct translation procedures employed in translating: recursive strategy (i.e., a circular and revisional process), waterfall strategy (i.e., a sequential unit-by-unit process), stop-and-go strategy (i.e., a block-by-block process), and mixed strategies (i.e., a combination of the previous three strategies).In some translation textbooks (e.g., Thinking German Translation: A Course in Translation Method by Hervey, Loughridge, &amp;amp; Higgins, 2006), “translation method” is often used as a cover term for “translation strategy,” “translation technique,” and even “translation procedure.” For instance, there are literal and free translation methods. Compared with translation strategies, which are highly individualistic, translation methods are supra-individual and well tested (Lörscher, 1991, p. 70&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “translation method” in English is often associated with such modes as machine translation and computer-aided translation. The term “translation approach” is often used in a vague sense, while “translation tactic” is rarely used. Discussions of translation strategies before the 1980s were primarily prescriptive, and researchers tended to argue for one translation strategy against another. Since the 1980s, empirical research into translation strategies, techniques, and procedures has become increasingly common. There are two major empirical approaches in this regard: product oriented and process-oriented. The former approach mainly refers to corpus-based contrastive analysis: a parallel corpus consisting of source texts and translations is built for analyzing the frequency of shifts (i.e., textual differences between source text and target text) and the various translation strategies and techniques employed. The factors to be considered can include text type, domain, synchronic and diachronic variation in language features and translation norms, idiosyncrasy, certain language features (e.g., metaphors, allusions), among others. In a process-oriented approach, translators are usually asked to translate a passage while thinking aloud, and the process will be recorded and then analyzed. The factors that might inﬂuence the frequency and distribution of translation strategies and procedures may include translation competence (e.g., novice translators versus professional translators), language direction (i.e., from or into the mother tongue), text type domain, translation brief, translation difﬁculty level of the test passage, time pressure, and so forth. These factors need to be manipulated or kept constant in an experiment in order to make meaningful comparisons.(Lörscher, 1991, p. 70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this study, translational problems and mainly translation strategies were described, and different theories of translation strategies were mentioned. It was shown that different theorists suggest various definitions of translation strategies according to their different perspectives. Moreover, it was mentioned that Baker (1992) lists the most applicable set of strategies. She does not just name the strategies, but she also shows the application of each.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An advanced resource book . London, England: Routledge.Hervey, S., Loughridge, M., &amp;amp; Higgins, I. (2006).Thinking German translation: A course in trans-lation method, German to English (2nd ed.). London, England: Routledge. Jääskeläinen, R. (1993). Investigating translation strategies. In S. Tirkkonen-Condit &amp;amp; J. Lafﬂing(Eds.),  Recent trends in empirical translation research (pp. 99–120). Joensuu, Finland: Universityof Joensuu.Krings, H. P. (1986). Translation problems and translation strategies of advanced German learnersof French (L2). In J. House &amp;amp; S. Blum-Kulka (Eds.), Interlingual and intercultural communication (pp. 263–76). Tübingen, Germany: Narr.Lörscher, W. (1991). 5. Jiraphatralikhit, J., Klinpoon, S., &amp;amp; Kaewjan, S. (2005). An analysis of strategies in translation of the movie subtitle: Behind the painting.Research Gate, 1, 54-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Comparison of Machine Translation and Human Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory---A Case Study of E-C Translation of ''A Tale of Two Cities'' as an example - 欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan 202020080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract (delete &amp;quot;Abstract here&amp;quot;):With the rapid development of globalization and (add &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; here) Internet, international communication is expanding, and a lot of information needs to be translated. Due to the low efficiency of human translation, machine translation is indispensable in (delete &amp;quot;in&amp;quot;) today. However, due to the limitations of machine translation, the quality of machine translation is still worrying. Therefore, from the perspective of Skopos theory, this paper takes the E-C translation of ''A Tale of Two Cities'' as an example to analyze the machine translation of Google translation and Baidu translation, and compare it with the translation of Song Zhaolin, so as to explore the characteristics of machine translation and human translation, try to discuss the irreplaceable nature of human translation, and discuss how to combine machine translation with human translation to improve the quality and efficiency of translation. This paper is divided into five parts: the first part introduces the background of the current translation environment; the second part introduces Skopos Theory and discusses the feasibility of Skopos Theory in analyzing machine translation and human translation; the third part introduces the advantages and disadvantages of machine translation and human translation, and discusses the relationship between them; the fourth part is a case study to see machine translation from the perspective of Skopos theory Compared with manual translation, it is concluded that machine translation and manual translation must be combined to improve the efficiency and quality of translation. The fifth part is a summary to (change &amp;quot;to&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;) this paper.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaoliu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, machine translation, human translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下机器翻译和人工翻译的对比---以《双城记》的英汉翻译为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化和互联网的迅速发展，国际的交流日益扩大，大量信息需要翻译。由于人工翻译效率低下，在越来越强调效率和质量的今天，机器翻译必不可少。然而，由于机器翻译的局限性，机器翻译的质量仍然堪忧。因此,本文以目的论视角, 以《双城记》的英汉翻译为例，分析谷歌翻译和百度翻译的机器译文, 与宋兆霖版本的中文译本对比，由此探析机器翻译与人工翻译的特点,尝试论述人工翻译的不可替代性, 并讨论如何将机器翻译与人工翻译结合提高翻译的质量和效率。本文分为五个部分，第一部分对当前翻译环境背景的介绍；第二部分对目的论进行简介，并讨论目的论用于分析机器翻译和人工翻译的可行性；第三部分介绍机器翻译和人工翻译的优缺点，并讨论他们之间的关系；第四部分进行案例分析，从目的论视角下看机器翻译与人工翻译的对比，得出提高翻译效率与质量必须将机器翻译与人工翻译相结合。第五部分对全文进行总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论 机器翻译 人工翻译 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the growth of Internet and artificial intelligence, machine translation becomes an indispensable choice in today’s society. Compared with human translation, machine translation has the advantages of efficiency. As the traditional translation method, human translation can guarantee the accuracy of the text. In this information era, many people are thinking if（change &amp;quot;if&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;whether&amp;quot;）human translation will be replaced by machine translation. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2016, Google released the neural network translation system, which greatly improved the quality of machine translation. In November, Baidu CEO Robin Li stated at the Wuzhen Summit of the 3rd World Internet Conference that Baidu's artificial intelligence product &amp;quot;automatic translation&amp;quot; will enter a practical state. Therefore, this paper will put the original text of Tale of Two Cities in two representative public machine translation engines at home and abroad, &amp;quot;Google&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Baidu&amp;quot;, to obtain the machine translation. Selecting texts from the famous classical novel ''A Tale of Two Cities'', and comparing machine translations and human translations based on this novel from the perspective of Skopos theory. (change &amp;quot;.&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;,&amp;quot;) This (change &amp;quot;This&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;this&amp;quot;) paper aims to investigate the relationship between human translation and machine translation and their developments in the future.  (Hu Kaibao 2016, 10)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Overview of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some eminent German translation theory scholars first proposed functional translation theory. Translation theorist Katharina reiss (change &amp;quot;reiss&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Reiss&amp;quot;) divides text into three types: informative, expressive and operational. She suggested that according to different text types, different translation methods should be used for analysis, and different translation criticism standards should be adopted, that is, text types, language functions and translation strategies should be combined. In the translation process, it’s essential to focus on the functional characteristics of the target text. Her text type theory and translation criticism mode can be regarded as the beginning of functionalist Skopos theory. (Reiss, K, &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer is Reiss's student. He further developed Reiss's theory and proposed Skopos theory. He believed that Skopos theory is based on the source text, and then may produce a series of purposeful and effective behaviors. The core of this theory is that &amp;quot;the purpose of translation determines translation strategies and method to achieve the expected purpose of translation&amp;quot; (Reiss &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984), (add &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; here) German scholars Justa Holz Manttari and Christian Nord further developed this theory which based on the theory of communication and behavior, he (add &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; and change &amp;quot;he&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;they&amp;quot;) proposed that translation theory is not a simple translation between words and sentences, but a kind of conscious behavior for the purpose of cultural communication. (Reiss, K, &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Three Rules of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Skopos” is originated from the Greek language and means purpose (add the quotation mark for the word &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot;). Skopos theory refers to the process of translation is determined by the purpose of the translation, so the purpose rule is the highest one of translation. Generally speaking, skopos theory includes three principles: Skopos rule, coherence rule (intra-textual coherence) and fidelity rule (also known as &amp;quot;inter-textual coherence&amp;quot;). (Nord 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory believes that the important principle to be followed is the &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; rule, it is the core rule of Skopos Theory: the process of translation should be based on the realization of the communicative function in the target language culture, and the goal to be achieved determines the entire process of translation, that is, the method determines the result. Vermeer differentiated the purpose of translation. He believes that the purpose of translation should include three levels: the purpose of the translator; the purpose of communicative (change &amp;quot;communicative&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;communication&amp;quot;); the purpose of specific translation strategies.In most cases, any (change &amp;quot;any&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;) translator has a certain purpose before translation, such as being entrusted by a translation company, market demand or the need to introduce (add &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; here) technology. In most cases, &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; refers to the communicative purpose of translation. Under the guidance of the purpose of communication, the translator can have more space to interpret and adjust the original text. (Nord 2001, 78)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the communicative and interative function between the target text and the target receptor, the target text needs to conform to the linguistic coherence, and be understood and accepted by the readers in the context of the target language and culture. The principle of coherence means that the target text must conform to the intra-textual coherence, that is, the translation must be understood by the target reader and (add &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; here) meaningful in the culture of the target language and the communication environment in which the translation is used. “The principle of coherence requires that the information generated by the translator (target text) must be interpreted in a manner consistent with the context of the target reader.” (Shuttleworth 2004: 75) This means the translator should maximize the translation Semantic coherence and makes the translation understandable and acceptable to the target readers. The target text can help target readers understand and successfully exchange information.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fidelity rule refers to the inter-textual coherence between the original text and the target text, which requires &amp;quot;consistency between the target text and the original text&amp;quot; (Munday, 2010: 79). Therefore, in the translation process, the translator should not only be faithful to the original text, but also transfer the writing style and cultural factors existed in the source text. This principle requires translator to follow the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators should follow three principles according to Skopos Theory: the Skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. Among these three rules in Skopos Theory, the skopos rule is the primary principle translators should adopt in the process of translation, and the coherence rule and the fidelity rule must follow the skopos rule. So in the case of translation practice, fidelity rule is subordinate to coherence rule, and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule. In a word, Skopos rule plays a decisive role in translation process, which (change &amp;quot;which&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;and it&amp;quot;) should be considered first in translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2011, 20)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 15:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Application of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory is different from traditional theories which overemphasize the features of language rules. With regard to Skopos Theory, it requires that translators should not only consider the language but also take account of factors beyond texts and language like the purpose of translation. As for ''A Tale of Two Cities'', the purpose is to make the target reader feel the same as the source target reader.  Since this is a literary text, the cultural factors and rhetorical methods used in the source texts should be reflected on the target text. In addition, the feeling of the target text reader should be taken into consideration in the process of translation. Therefore, the translation should conform to habits of the target language. But guided by Skopos Theory, the advantages and disadvantages of machine translation can be easily analyzed, so that a better solution can be founded between human translation and machine translation.                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Machine Translation and Human Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history. As far as China is concerned, translation has a history of more than two thousand years. However, the translation tools have rarely changed, and the translations are always been done by &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;. With the development of science and technology and the acceleration of globalization, there is an increasing need for translation, and &amp;quot;machine&amp;quot; translation has emerged. The advantages of high efficiency and low cost of machine translation make people think about whether machine translation will replace human translation. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Advantages and disadvantages of human translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation has both advantages and disadvantages. For example, human translation has the characteristics of flexibility, accuracy, high readability and humanization of language. At the same time, however, compared with machine translation, human translation is less efficient and easy to be influenced by translator's own cultural background and translation capacity so it is difficult to achieve rapid development. Before the advent of machine translation, all translation activities were done by human. Compared with machine translation, translators, as a bridge of cross-cultural communication, are more flexible. Translation itself is a complex activity. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professional translators who have certain cultural background knowledge can choose different translation methods and strategies according to the similarities and differences between the two languages and cultures, so it is more flexible and accurate. The flexibility of human language enables the translator to express the meaning of the original text in a more abundant language, and accurately handle the rhetorical devices in the original text. Therefore, the target text of human translation must be more readable than machine translation. Human translation has a long history, and people's research on translation has never stopped. Many excellent translators have emerged in the world and put forward various translation ideas and strategies. Translation has established a relatively mature and complete theory. With the rapid development of China's economy and the increasing number of foreign exchanges, the demand for translation is on the rise. At the same time, the time spend on translation needs to be shortened. Therefore, manual translation alone cannot meet the needs of the translation market. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Advantages and disadvantages of machine translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation refers to a language can be transferred into another language automatically with the help of machine. The idea of machine translation was firstly put forward by Weaver in his book Translation in 1949(Weaver, 1955). Since the end of the 20th century, the development of the Internet and computer technology has provided more optional software and engines for machine translation. At the same time, the corpus has become richer and more complete, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of machine translation. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current machine translation is based on the &amp;quot;Neural Machine Translation&amp;quot; (NMT) model of artificial intelligence. Currently, the popular web page machine translations include Youdao Translation, Baidu Translation, Google Translation and so on. Google is currently in a leading position in both voice translation and text translation. Google Translation is a service provided by Google to translate texts and web pages, providing instant translation between more than 100 languages. It can provide translations of words, sentences and web pages between any two languages it supports. The more human translation documents that can be analyzed for a particular language, the higher the quality of the translation. In addition, Google's web page translation is fast, especially free to use, so it has a considerable number of users in translation activities, especially among students. Therefore, this paper will take Google Translation and Baidu Translation as an example to analyze the translation quality, which is representative in the market. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, machine translation has the characteristics of high efficiency, low cost, accuracy of terminology translation, and great development potential. Machine translation is fast and efficient, which is unmatched by human translation. Secondly, the price of machine translation is low, even free, which greatly reduces the economic cost and time cost for those who do not require high translation quality. In addition, compared to human translation, the huge corpus established by machine translation makes the translation of some terms, especially the latest scientific and technological terms, faster and more accurate. The accurate translation of these terms requires continuous learning by the translator, and learning requires a process, which has a certain test of the translator's learning ability and learning speed. At this point, human translation has uncertainty and lag. Finally, although the history of machine translation is short, it has achieved rapid development. With the advancement of science and technology and the development of society, the functions of machine translation will be more perfect and the quality of translation will be better. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, from a microscopic point of view, machine translation often has problems in the choice of word meaning, especially when there is one word with different meaning. It needs the translator to select the meaning based on the context, while machine translation cannot accurately choose the meaning of a word in combination with the context. What’s more, the word order of the translated sentence often does not conform to the word order and expression habits of the target language. From the aspect of tense, it is more accurate when translating English into Chinese, because words in English can directly change tense. However, there are sometimes problems such as no corresponding tenses when translating Chinese into English. From a macro point of view, machine translation does not have cultural sensitivity and is not accurate enough for the translation of some idioms and proverbs with strong cultural color. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Relationship between machine translation and human translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation is based on human translation, and the establishment of corpus that machine translation relies on needs human participation. When translating technical terms, machine translation corpus and parallel text can greatly reduce the time when find and determine proper equivalent terms. However, the establishment of these corpora needs to rely on well translated materials. The accuracy and usability of corpus are also affected by the quality of human translation. Therefore, they restrict and influence each other. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less defects in the micro and macro aspects of machine translation. At the micro level, it mainly includes vocabulary, syntax, tense, and so on. However, at the macro level, it mainly includes text cohesion and cultural background. Therefore, human translation is essential. In addition, all machine translation inspection, modification, sorting and other work must also be carried out manually, so as to make the translation quality better and meet the requirements of communication. It can be seen that machine translation alone cannot meet the requirements of high quality translation. Translation activities cannot be separated from human participation. Therefore, with the development of machine translation, translation should be completed by both machine and human. The two are related, influenced with each other. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Case Study from the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
A Tale of Two Cities is a long historical novel by British writer Charles Dickens, first published in 1859. The story is set in the French Revolution and has a touching plot. It is one of the world's literary classics. The twin cities refer to Paris and London. The story connects these two cities and tells the story of the Parisian doctor Manette. He was persecuted by the brothers of the Marquis St. Evremonde due to injustice and was detained in the Bastille prison for 18 years. After being released from prison, Mannette's daughter Lucie fell in love with the enemy's son Darney. Thus, in the whirlpool of the French Revolution, scenes of family grievances and hatred were staged grandly. Life and death, good and evil are blended in conflict and changed in an instant. On the guillotine, Carton calmly sacrificed his life for love. （Dickens 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Tale of Two Cities has a rigorous structure and condensed language. Dickens's profound thinking on revolution and humanity and his breathtaking writing talent are fully demonstrated. This paper selects the most representative classic sentences in the text for comparative analysis of translation, studies whether neural network machine translation software can accurately translate classic literary works, and explores whether neural network machine translation replaces manual translation in the context of artificial intelligence. The human translation was by Zhaolin Song. Among the many translation versions in China, Song’s translation was regarded as the version which closes to the source text most. (Feng Baoyin 2018, 232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Case Study from the perspective of Skopos Rule====&lt;br /&gt;
In Vermeer’ opinion, the dominant rule for any translation should be the skopos rule, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes. That is to say, the translation action should be in accordance with the target context and culture. The purposes of target text determine the translation strategies and methods used in translation process. A good translation should conform to the target culture and target audiences’ expectations. According to Nord, “Skopos of a particular translation task may require a ‘free’ or a ‘faithful’ translation, or anything between these two extremes, depending on the purpose for which the translation is needed”. Once the intended purposes are achieved, the translation will be considered as reasonable and proper. It is unnecessary for the translation to be equivalent to the source text. (Nord 1997, 102 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: We were all going direct to heaven, we were all going direct the other way--in short, the period was so far like the present period, that some of its noisiest authorities insisted on its being received, for good or for evil, in the superlative degree of comparison only. （Dickens 2016, 15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google translation: 我们都直接去天堂，我们都直接去天堂- -简而言之，这一时期与目前的时期如此遥远，以至于它的一些最吵闹的当局坚持以最高的比较程度来接受它是好是坏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu translation: 我们是所有的人都直接去天堂，我们都朝着另一个方向去——简而言之，这个时期和现在的时代非常相似，以至于一些最吵闹的权威坚持要接受它，不管是好是坏，只是在最高级的比较中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation（Zhaolin Song）: 我们大家都在直升天堂，我们大家都在直下地狱——简而言之，那个时代和当今这个时代是如此相似，因而一些吵嚷不休的权威们也坚持认为，不管它是好是坏，都只能用“ 最……”来评价它。(Song Zhaolin 2005, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
Since this is selected from a novel, the purpose of translation should be express the meaning and beauty of the source text. According to the Google translation, it made a mistake in translating &amp;quot;We were all going directly the other way&amp;quot;. The translated meaning is totally different from the original.  As to Baidu translation, it expressed the meaning of the original text, while the expression way will confuse the target text reader. In regards to human translation, the translator of this edition adopts the combination of literal translation and free translation. In this way, the translation not only clearly expresses the original meaning, but also takes into account the literariness of the work, so that readers can feel the characteristics of the times more vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Case study from the perspective of coherence rule====&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called “intra-textual coherence”, which means that the translation should be acceptable and understandable for the target audiences and be meaningful in the communicative situation and culture in which it is received. In other words, the target text should conform to the target receivers’ situation, including their given knowledge, background culture and specific circumstances. (Nord 1997, 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Questions, questions, questions! (Charles Dickens 2016, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google Translation: 问题，问题，问题！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Translation: 问题，问题，问题！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation（Zhaolin Song）: 问题一个接一个地提出来！(Song Zhaolin 2005, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the original text uses three &amp;quot;questions&amp;quot; in a row to enhance the tone. However, Google and Baidu Translation directly translated it to &amp;quot;问题，问题，问题！&amp;quot;. It sounds too blunt to read. The target text translated by Google and Baidu cannot reflect the meaning of the original text. What's more, it makes target readers hard to get meaning of the text. While the translator chose the free translation method to make the translation more natural and smooth. The translated text followed the coherence rule in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: But just because he had a powerful enemy---an enemy with the power to send him to prison and to keep him there, hidden and forgotten, for eighteen years. (Charles Dickens 2016, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google translation: 但是仅仅因为他有一个强大的敌人-一个有能力将他送进监狱并将其隐藏和遗忘在监狱里长达十八年的敌人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu translation:只是因为他有一个强大的敌人，一个有能力把他送进监狱，把他关在那里，隐藏起来，被遗忘18年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation(Song Zhaolin): 而只是因为他有一个强大的敌人-这个敌人拥有权势将他投进监狱，而且把他在那里与世隔绝、被人遗忘地关了18年。(Song Zhaolin 2005, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In terms of grammar, English uses long sentences, which are connected by functional words, such as conjunctions, prepositions and relative words. The syntactic structure is relatively complex and it is a hypotactic language. Chinese is a paratactic language. In the process of E-C translation, we often use disassembly syntax to translate a long and complex English sentence into several short and simple Chinese short sentences. From Google Translation, it directly translated the structure of the original text. The target text created by Google translation doesn't conform to target language structure. While the translation of Baidu almost in accordance with the target language structure. As to the human translation, not only was the structure, but also the meaning was perfectly expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Case study from the perspective of fidelity rule====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also named by Vermeer as “intertextual coherence”, which puts emphasis on the relationship between the source text and target text. Based on Skopos theory, fidelity rule requires that the target text should be in accordance with the source text, which means the information contained in the source text should be exactly conveyed by the target text under the translators’ efforts. (Nord 1997, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: It was the best of times, it was the worst of times, it was the age of wisdom, it was the age of foolishness, it was the epoch of belief, it was the epoch of incredulity, it was the season of light, it was the season of Darkness, it was the spring of hope, it was the winter of despair, we had everything before us, we had nothing before us. （Dickens 2016, 15）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Google Translation: 那是最美好的时光，那是最糟糕的时光，那是智慧的时代，那是愚昧的时代，那是信仰的时代，那是轻信的时代，那是光明的季节， 是黑暗的季节，是希望的春天，是绝望的冬天，我们眼前的一切，眼前的一切。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Translation: 那是最好的时代，最坏的时代，智慧的时代，愚昧的时代，信仰的时代，不信的时代，光明的季节，黑暗的季节，希望的春天，绝望的冬天，我们面前什么都有，面前什么都没有。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation (Zhaolin Song): : 那是最美好的时代，那是最糟糕的时代；那是个睿智的年月，那是个蒙昧的年月；那是信心百倍的时期，那是疑虑重重的时期；那是阳光普照的季节，那是黑暗笼罩的季节；那是充满希望的春天，那是让人绝望的冬天；我们面前无所不有，我们面前一无所有。（Song Zhaolin 2005, 20）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is the classic opening paragraph in &amp;quot;A Tale of Two Cities&amp;quot;, and it can be said to be very popular. On the whole, because of the simple structure of this paragraph, the three machine-translated translations all accurately express the content of the original text, but one shortcoming is that it is difficult for machine translation to express the unique beauty of rhythm of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the translation of commonly used machine translation software and human translation from the perspective of Skopos Theory, we can conclude that for the translation of literary works, machine translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text, even equal to manual translation if it is some simple sentence expression. However, the quality of machine translation needs to be improved some sentences with complex sentence patterns and difficult grammatical structures. Therefore, the translation of literary works by machine translation still has a long way to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The main purpose of this paper is to find a better solution between machine translation and human translation under the guidance of the Skopos Theory for optimizing weaknesses of machine translation platforms, which not only generates solutions to errors, but also improves the quality of machine translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theoretically, this paper applies Skopos Theory to guide human translation and machine translation of literary texts. Machine translation can be regarded as a basis of human translation, while those errors caused by machine translation can be improved manually after the completion of machine translation. Meanwhile, human translation by employing appropriate translation methods and techniques, such as semantic conversion, amplification, omission and so on, human translation based on machine translation enormously solves errors of machine translation which further optimizes weaknesses of machine translation. Human translation process also becomes more efficient with the help of machine. &lt;br /&gt;
As for machine translation, firstly, machine translation platforms can’t replace translators on account of its incomplete corpus and limitations in transferring the cultural meaning. Secondly, errors at lexical level caused by defects of machine translation are much more than that at syntactical level in F396P Aircraft Tow Tractor Maintenance Instruction. Lastly, machine translation platforms are restricted to contexts of language, situation and culture which lead to incorrect target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regard with human translation, from the perspective of Skopos theory, human translation is more understandable and readable to target readers than that of machine translation. It’s essential for the translator to know typical errors in machine translation, features of chose machine translation platforms and characteristics of source text, which could fascinate the efficiency of translation. All in all, machine translation platforms enhance the efficiency of translating large amount of material and human translation provides a solution for machine translation of poor quality. Machine translation and human translation are complement to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Charles Dickens. (2016). A Tale of Two Cities. Macmillian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2011). 中国译学大辞典 [A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China] 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Feng Baoyin冯宝茵 (2018). 从读者反应论对比两个《双城记》译本 [A comparative study of two versions of a tale of two cities from the perspective of reader response theory]. 北方文学, Northern Literature (36):232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Kaibao &amp;amp; Li Yi胡开宝 &amp;amp; 李翼. (2016). 机器翻译特征及其与人工翻译关系的研究. [Research on the characteristics of machine translation and its relationship with human translation] 中国翻译 Chinese Translation (05),10-14. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mark Shuttleworth (2004). Dictionary of Translation Studies. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. (2001). Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application. London: Routeledge. 78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Reiss, K &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Zhaolin宋兆霖 (2005). 双城记 A Tale of Two Cities 中国戏剧出版社, China Drama Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10&amp;diff=116768</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10&amp;diff=116768"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T14:21:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* The Comparison of Machine Translation and Human Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory---A Case Study of E-C Translation of A Tale of Two Cities as an example - 欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan 202020080630 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第十部分(Part 10)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On functional equivalence and formal equivalence and their application in translation 陈静静 Chen Jingjing 英语笔译 202070080581==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation plays an indispensable role in modern cross-cultural communication. In this process, translators are supposed to achieve the equivalence between the source text and the target text to the greatest extent. Translation theory is of great importance to steer them towards this. Nida put forward the well-known theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence which pursues the equivalence in form and content and that in function between the two languages separately. This paper focuses on their introduction and differences as well as their application in translation so as to provide more guidance for translators and promote people’s deeper understanding on functional equivalence and formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
functional equivalence, formal equivalence, translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译在现代跨文化交际中起着非常重要的作用，而在这一过程中，译者需要尽可能实现源文本和目标文本之间最大的对等。翻译理论在其中则对译者具有非常重要的指导作用。奈达提出了“形式对等”和“功能对等”理论，“形式对等”是以源语为中心，追求原文形式和内容之间的对等，而后者强调实现两种语言之间功能上的对等。该论文主要对形式对等和功能对等进行简单介绍并分析两者之间的差异以及它们在翻译之中的运用，以使译者对它们有更为深入的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等，形式对等，翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a specific form of cultural activity, translation is characterized by the interactive conversion of original language and target language, but this does not mean that translation is limited to a certain language activity. This phenomenon of bilingual interaction or cultural interaction with language as a mediator, and the resulting variations in phonetics, words, grammar, and style, have not been covered by linguistic theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, a American linguist, translator and translation theorist, conducted his academic activities based on the translation of the Bible. During this process, Nida proceeded from actual conditions and developed his own translation theory, which eventually became one of the classics in translation studies. Meanwhile, he believes that translation should play a communicative role due to its essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the translation process, it is necessary to consider factors such as the author, text, background and readers so as to make the recipients understand the translation more easily. It is actually based on this idea, the concept of functional equivalence theory came into being. He pointed out that the theory of functional equivalence includes form equivalence and content equivalence. When the two contradict, he is convinced that the content comes first and the form comes second. This is also the first principle of functional equivalence. The second principle of functional equivalence is that you can’t simply focus on content as Nida believes that content precedes form does not mean that translators need to give up form and devote themselves to content. He suggested that when the translator cannot take into account the two at the same time, he should consider the content first, and at the same time, try to make the style of the translation close to the style of the original text. In order to balance the relationship between the two, Nida also made a series of improvements. The third principle is that Nida requires natural and smooth translation. In order to obtain a true and smooth translation, Nida believes that readers of the source language and cultural context and target language must be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the transition between the source language and the target language, Nida, based on the essence of translation, put forward the theory of dynamic equivalence but later replaced it with the name of functional equivalence as he was convinced that it will better reflect the communicative function.(尤金·奈达．语言文化与翻译［M］．严久生，译．1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence mainly includes lexical equivalence, syntax equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. According to Nida, when translating, one needs to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent words to express the information of the source text, that is to say, functional equivalence is prior to formal equivalence. Therefore, we need to try to achieve equivalence in form when we pursue the equivalence in content. In the book “Language, Culture, and Translation”, Nida divides functional equivalence into “minimal equivalence” and “maximum equivalence”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of “functional equivalence” is to compare the way of readers' understanding and appreciating the original text with  those of the target text, and requiring the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the translation. The extent to which readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text is called the minimum functional equivalence.The readers of the target text should basically be able to understand and appreciate the target text in the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the original text,which is called the maximum functional equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To accurately reproduce the source language culture and eliminate cultural differences, the translator can follow these three steps. First, the translator should strive to make the translation not only conform to the semantics of the original text but also reflect the cultural characteristics of the original text. However, two kinds of languages represent two completely different cultures.Similar elements may exist in the two cultures but they can't be exactly the same. Therefore, it is impossible for a translator to fully display the cultural connotations of the original text. Second, if meaning and culture can’t be taken into account at the same time, the translator has to abandon the formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the semantics and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation. Third, when changing the form still doesn’t work, the translation technique of “reconstruction” can be used to achieve the equivalence in meaning between the source text and the target text. It means transforming the deep structure of the source text into the surface structure of the target text , that is, the cultural connotations of the source text could be elaborated by words of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the the status of source text and the translator, according to this theory, minor adjustment of the source text is allowed when necessary but we are not encouraged to modify it. Consequently, it seems that the source text is in a high position so the translator must give preference to it. From the perspective of translation standard, domestication is preferred in functional equivalence when we consider the cultural factors. What’s more , it is commonly used in literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is of great importance for it brings the contest between the literal translation and free translation to an end and provides a new translation standard, but on the other way, it turns the translation into an activity merely concerned with language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal equivalence, though seeking equivalence as well, focuses mainly on the form and content, attempting to achieve complete consistency of information and structure between the source text and the target text. It includes three parts: (1) Consistency of grammar, that is , grammatical elements of the source text should be consistent with those of the target text. (2) Consistency of expression, which means the words and phrases of the target text should keep the original connotation expressed in the source text. (3) Consistency of the meaning in the source context, signifying that the context created by the source text should be kept in the target text. (UGENEA．NIDA．,2005:167） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gloss translation can best reflect the features of formal equivalence as explanation will be used to better reappear the meaning and context of the source text, thus enabling people to have a better understanding of the source language and the source text. This is, however, hard to achieve for there are great differences existing between different languages especially between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese is a parataxis language while English is hypotaxis.That is to say, English is an overt cohesion-prominent language and its clauses are often arranged with connectives while Chinese is a language that connectives are not compulsory and its clauses are often short and its structure is not so complex as that of English. Besides, the former is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the latter a more dynamic one, in which verbs are more active. English has a systematic grammar but Chinese seems freely arranged. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, in English, nouns, prepositions and pronouns are always used like personal pronouns “we” “they” “you” and relative pronouns “that” “which” “whose” in long and complicated sentences to make them more explicit and avoid repetition. In Chinese, pronouns are rarely used as the structure of the sentences is relatively loose and short sentences are preferred, so it seems more appropriate to use verbs. From the perspective of voice, it is evident that passive voice is frequently used in English especially in texts concerned with science and technology as western people seem to be more objective when viewing the world and they attempt to employ passive voice to make their description more objective. Chinese, however, are more subjective, so they often use active voice to express opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between functional equivalence and formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book “Scientific Exploration in Translation”, he proposed and distinguished the concepts of “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence”. “Formal equivalence” means stressing more on information itself, in terms of both form and content. This sort of equivalence, however, is rare, so he lays stress on dynamic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For formal equivalence, source text is prior to other elements, so the translator must strictly follow the ideas, sentence structure as well as rhetoric. In this case, the translator is not allowed to add any other information at will and is restricted by many factors. Nevertheless, for functional equivalence, the translator can supplement their own understanding on the basis of the source text to make the translation more lively and vivid, actually a better  and more innovative way to reproduce the source text. Take a sentence for example: “ I gave my youth to the sea and I came home and gave my wife my old age.”, this sentence can be translated into different versions. If with a way of formal equivalence, it can be translated into “我把青春给了海洋，我回家时，给妻子的只有迟暮之年。”, which is direct and similar to the original sentence in structure. When translated based on the functional equivalence, it will be like this: “我把青春献给了海洋，等我回家见到妻子的时候，已是白发苍苍。”, which is much more vivid and easy to understand for the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence and formal equivalence, though stressing equivalence in different aspects, are actually interdependent. Form in translation refers to the rhetorical function and skills as well as the sentence structure. Without formal equivalence, translators are not able to guarantee the accuracy of the translation let alone achieving functional equivalence. Likewise, without functional equivalence, formal equivalence will be meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, functional equivalence and formal equivalence are both regarded to be relative. (余敏军，2009:193）That is to say, this sort of equivalence is impossible to be wholly and fully achieved as a great number of differences exist between Chinese and English. Chinese and English differ in language structure, mode of thinking, cultural background and etc. As a matter of fact, sometimes when we translate Chinese into English or English into Chinese, we can’t even find the corresponding word, which makes it even more difficult to achieve the equivalence in lexis and sentence structure. From the perspective of cultural influence, readers of the source text and the translation will hold different views even towards the same thing due to different cultural backgrounds. For instance, Chinese people will express their feeling by dint of material objects while the Western countries focus more on science and will employ it to account some social phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the reproduction of the source language information in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language, including the reproduction from semantics to stylistics. That is to say, in Nida’s view, functional equivalence should take precedence over formal equivalence, but it is not only about content, regardless of form. While achieving equivalence in content and information, it also requires equivalence in form as much as possible. But actually of the two, priority is given to equivalence in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of functional equivalence and functional equivalence in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence and formal equivalence are vital translation theory for guiding the translation practice. This theory has lifted the restrictions of traditional ideology and provide a new perspective for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as I have mentioned above, sometimes it is difficult to find the corresponding word when translating. For instance, in China, “慢走” is frequently used when our friends or guests we are not familiar with are going to leave. People in western countries, however, are unlikely to express in this way. Instead, they simply say “Bye” or “Have a nice trip!”. The latter actually will be used only when friends plan to travel somewhere far away. These two expressions in English bear different meaning compared with the expression in Chinese. Therefore, faced with such situation, translators have to choose words or phrases to express it in a different way based on the context. For example,“Take care. Hope to see you soon.” is  polite and emotional way to express our feelin .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, there are some words or phrases containing cultural connotations in both Chinese and English. When translating such words or phrases, we must explore the underlying meaning and try to explain it in detail, helping readers to have a correct and good understanding towards it. Take “Achilles’ heel” for instance, it can be translated into “阿格硫斯的脚后跟” in a direct way. However, Chinese people knowing nothing of “Achilles’ heel” will find it difficult to understand. Considering the needs of people under Chinese background , translators have to explain this word and uncover the real meaning this phrase intends to express. Actually, Achilles, the son of Neptune, is a heroic person. It is said that his mother dipped him wholly except his heels in the river Acheron to make him impervious to sword or spear. Thus this phrase is supposed to translated into fatal weakness. Likewise, “Victoria girl” should be translated into “思想保守的女性” as England was relatively conservative in Victoria period so later Victoria, the queen’s name, was used to refer to those conservative women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very common that a word in English may bear several different meanings so in this case, translators have to guess the meaning according to the context. For example, the word “club”, which is very familiar to us, can be used as a verb as well as a noun. At the first thought, “俱乐部” will come to translator's mind but in the following sentence, it doesn’t make sense if we translate “club” into “俱乐部”. &lt;br /&gt;
“When civil rights leaders are clubbed, whipped and tramples by white lawmen as feral white onlookers cheer, the youngsters seemed aghast.”&lt;br /&gt;
In that sentence, it is obvious that “club” is used as a verb. Considering the meaning of “whip” and the original meaning of “club”, translators can find that “club” here may refers a sort of hitting. Consequently, translators have to consider carefully over and over again and determine the meaning of a word after having grasped the rough meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntax equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntax equivalence is far more complicated and difficult to achieve compared with lexical equivalence with great differences existing between Chinese and English. Therefore,proper translation skills are needed to cope with different sentences.In English, people prefer to be direct so the most important part of the sentence is most likely to be presented at first while in Chinese, people are accustomed to organize the sentence in a natural order, that is, from facts to conclusion or from reasons to result. Sometimes translators can translate the sentence from word by word or phrase by phrase but in most cases they will change the order based on the common expression ways of target language to make the sentence more understandable to the target language readers. The example can be seen as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
“Additional social stresses may also occur because of the population explosion or problems arising from mass migration movements--themselves made relatively easy nowadays by modern means of transport.”&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 由于人口的猛增或大量人口流动（现代交通工具使这种流动相对容易）造成的种种问题也会对社会造成新的压力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that in the Chinese version, order of the reason and the result is reversed to make the sentence more smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, translators can choose literal translation so as to achieve the formal equivalence or free translation based on functional equivalence. In daily life, Chinese people often greet people with “吃了吗?去哪啊?” as we regard food as something that matters much to our life. As a matter of fact, these words bear no actual meaning but a simple way to greet. Thus the sentence will be translated into “Hi, how are you? What a nice day, isn’t it?”. &lt;br /&gt;
There is a special kind of interrogative sentence in English called disjunctive question like the following dialogue:&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re not a student,are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I am.”  &lt;br /&gt;
Here, in this dialogue, it can be seen that the answer is positive but if translated into Chinese, it will be like this: “不，我不是学生”, which actually is negative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Texual equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text, or discourse is a coherent and cohesive unit, achieved through one or more sequences, which are composed of components that are closely related to each other. Pursuing the equivalence in words or sentences can absolutely not satisfy, translators need to pay more heed to textual equivalence. A sentence can be translated in different ways but trasnslators have to choose one based on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“有了什么？”他一时蒙住了。&lt;br /&gt;
“这个！”她指了指肚子。“你打主意吧！”&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Xiangzi,” she came closer. “I am in trouble!”&lt;br /&gt;
“What trouble?” He was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
“This!” She pointed her belly. “What was you going to do about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
According to China’s traditional customs, women would always express their being pregnant in an indirect way like “我有了” in Chinese instead of “我有孩子了”. In this situation, “我有了” here is translated into “I am in trouble!” as she conceives a baby before she marries, which is deemed as a behavior that is in grave breach of the norms of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, translators need to take the situation or background in which the texts took place into account and endeavor to get the inner  connotation it bears. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: So that when lieutenant Osborne, coming to Russel Square on the day of the Vaux hall party said to the ladies,” Mrs Sedley,ma,ma,I hope you have room, I haveasked   Dobbin of ours To come and dine here, and go with us to Vaux hall. He was almost as modest as Joe. &lt;br /&gt;
Here “modest” in the last sentence can’t be translated into “谦虚的” as it will confuse the readers and it is far from that. According to the description of Joe above, translators can figure out exactly his characteristics and reasonably infer that it actually means shy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last element we should never ignore is cultural context given that there are great cultural differences between English and  Chinese. We are supposed to consider the cultural background of the author of the source text as well as certain hidden or ineffable Connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
Example: She had thin blond hair and her face was pretty and Petite in a Regency way, oval like a miniature, though she had a harsh way of speaking--perhaps the account of the school, Roedean or Cheltenham Ladies’ College, which she had not long ago left.&lt;br /&gt;
We can’t simply translate it into “长着细细的淡黄色头发，脸蛋娇小玲珑，一副摄政时期的模样。” as here the word “Regency” still seems confusing to us. Instead, the translation should be like this: “她长着纤细的淡黄色头发，漂亮的鹅蛋脸小巧玲珑，颇符合摄政时期的风范......” and add the explanation that “ ‘Regency’ refers to the period the son of George the Third reigned, during which those slender women are regarded to be the most gorgeous.” In this way, readers will have a more clear sense of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stylistic equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Popovic put forward the stylistic equivalence and define it as the functional equivalence between the source text and the target text. Translators will find different types of texts in the process of translation and must achieve the equivalence in styles according to the functional equivalence and formal equivalence theory. Such equivalence is best reflected in the translation of poetry, which is characteristic of rhyme and cultural connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: 清明&lt;br /&gt;
杜牧&lt;br /&gt;
清明时节雨纷纷，路上行人欲断魂。&lt;br /&gt;
借问酒家何处有? 牧童遥指杏花村。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation by Wu Juntao:&lt;br /&gt;
The Pure Brightness Day&lt;br /&gt;
By Du Mu&lt;br /&gt;
It drizzles thick and fast on the Pure Brightness Day,&lt;br /&gt;
I travel with my heart lost in dismay.&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there a public house somewhere, cowboy?”&lt;br /&gt;
He points at Apricot Village faraway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, “清明节” has been translated into “Pure Brightness Day”, which may seem not completely fit as it simply reflect the features of this day from the surface. In this way, target readers may have little knowledge about this and treat this day as a normal pure and bright day. However, functional equivalence and formal equivalence theory can be vividly reflected in the following content. The translator has achieved equivalence both in content and form as he rhymed and expressed based on the form and content of the source text, trying to make target readers have a good understanding of the source text based on the information expressed in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation by Xu Yuanchong:&lt;br /&gt;
The Mourning Day&lt;br /&gt;
By Du Mu&lt;br /&gt;
A drizzling rain falls like tear on the Mourning Day;&lt;br /&gt;
The mourner’s heart is going to break on his way.&lt;br /&gt;
Where can a wineshop be found to drown his sad hours?&lt;br /&gt;
A cowherd points to a cot ’mid apricot flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, Xu Yuanchong attempts to give a more detailed and vivid description of the scene and the feeling of the person in this poetry. In addition to simply expressing the content from the surface, he digs the deep connotations the poetry contains, thus making the translation more simply to be understood and the target readers grasp a deeper understanding of the content, theme and emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory has been playing an vital role in the process of translation, as always said, theory guides practice while practice testify to theory. Functional equivalence and formal equivalence theory matters a lot and has guided a great deal of translation practice. Though having gone a lot of years and some limitations having been found, Nida’s theory is still worthy learning whether at present or in the future. Therefore, we should choose to apply functional equivalence or formal equivalence based on specific condition to achieve the most appropriate and fit translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper application of formal equivalence helps to preserve the spirit and unique features of the source text and to further promote people to have a good grip of foreign culture and customs. However, more often than not, it is difficult to find an English sentence pattern that is completely equivalent to express the same connotation in Chinese. Therefore, the translator needs to convert the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, using the corresponding words in the target language to directly explain the connotation of the original text, so that the target readers can more easily accept the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida’s translation theory, dealing with cultural differences is closely related to the reproduction of the source language in the target language from semantics to stylistics. Only when the translation reproduces the style and spirit of the source language from the language form to the cultural connotation, can the translation be called an excellent work. This method provides a good example for translation studies in every countries. For our country, it reminds us that translation studies should absolutely limited to the field of translation. We must break the boundaries of disciplines and combine other sciences to study translation. In this way, translation theories derived from scientific evidence will be much more scientific and systematic.（张赟娇,张 军,2018:114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia Jun夏珺.(2016).再看奈达翻译对等——形式与功能之博弈与互补[Nida's equivalence theory-combat and complement between formal equivalnce and formal equivalence].黔南民族师范学院学报,Journal of Qiannan Normal University for nationalities,36(06):27-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Wei黄蔚.(2020).功能对等理论与目的论的对比分析[Comparative analysis on functional equivalence and skopos theory].英语广场,English space(10):38-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(1999)．新编奈达论翻译［A new version of Nida's theory on translation］．北京:中国对外翻译出版公司，Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation,1999:XXIII．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yunjiao, Zhang Jun张赟娇,张军.(2018).浅谈尤金·奈达功能对等理论的价值与局限[The value and limitations of Nida's functional equivalence].安徽文学(下半月),Anhui Literature,(09):114-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Yuchen钟宇宸.(2019).尤金·奈达及其功能对等理论综述[Summary of UGENEA．NIDA．and his functional equivalence].当代旅游,Contemporary travelling,(08):262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[Comparison between &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and functional equivalence].青年文学家,Youth Literator,(23):180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xuefang张雪芳.(2008).从动态对等到功能对等——奈达对等翻译观简述[From dynamic equivalence to functional equivalence-Brief introduction of Nida's equivalence theory].安徽文学(下半月),Anhui Literature,(11):392-393.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Minjun余敏军.(2009).论英汉翻译中形式对等和功能对等[Functional equivalence and formal equivalence in Englsh-Chinese translation].黑龙江科技信息,Heilongjiang Science and Technology Information,(30):193.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Yuehe闫月贺.(2019).浅析奈达功能对等理论[Nida's functional equivalence].北方文学,North Literature,(21):251-252.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Xin齐鑫.(2017).浅谈英汉翻译中奈达“功能对等”与“形式对等”理论的应用[The appliction of Nida's theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence and formal equivalence in translation].校园英语,Campus English,(27):202-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达．语言文化与翻译［Language culture and transation］．严久生，译．呼和浩特:内蒙古大学出版社，Hohhot:Inner Mongolia University Press,1998．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junye Li,Pinglan Zhang.(2019). Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Civil Engineering Text Translation[J]. Open Journal of Modern Linguistics,9(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
UGENEA．NIDA．Towards Science of Translating［M］．上 海:上海外语教育出版社，Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2005:167,165，159．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== My understanding of Translation Equivalence Nguyen,Thuy Hien Nguyen, Thuy Hien ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Functional Equivalence in the Translation of Ken Liu-A Case Study of Folding Bijing 肖茜 Xiao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;肖茜	Xiao Xi No.202020080654 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The success of Hao Jingfang's science fiction novel &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot;, which won the Hugo Award for Best Novelette in 2016, could not have been achieved without the rigorous translation work of Ken Liu. The translation of this novel takes the response of the readers of the translated text as the starting point, preserving the meaning and style of the novel while effectively conveying Chinese culture, which is in line with the requirement of functional equivalence theory that &amp;quot;quality of a translation in which the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptors essentially like that of the original receptors&amp;quot;. Nida's functional equivalence theory, one of the earliest translation theories introduced into China, has had a profound influence on the translation studies of various literary genres in China. This paper examines the English translation of &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot;, analyzes Ken Liu's use of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory in his translation, and shows the value of functional equivalence theory for the translation of science fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Folding Beijing; meaning; style; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
刘宇昆翻译中的功能对等-以《北京折叠》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
郝景芳的科幻小说《北京折叠》获得了2016年的雨果奖最佳中篇小说奖，该小说的成功，离不开刘宇昆严谨的翻译工作。该小说的翻译以关注译文读者反应为出发点，既保留了小说的意义与文体风格，又有效传递了中国文化，这与功能对等理论提出的“努力创造出既符合原文语义又体现原文文化特色的译作”的要求相契合。奈达功能对等理论，是最早被引进中国的翻译理论之一，对中国各文学类型的翻译研究影响深远。本文对《北京折叠》的英译本进行研究，分析刘宇昆在翻译时对尤金奈达功能对等理论的运用，展现功能对等理论对科幻小说翻译的价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；《北京折叠》；意义；风格；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the science fiction novel &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot;, the future Beijing is overpopulated. To solve this crisis, it is transformed into a hierarchical Folding City. The Folding City is divided into three spaces. They share 48 hours. The first space is occupied by the upper class of society, who have a 24-hour time cycle at their disposal; the second space is occupied by the middle class, who can spend 16 hours; and the third space is occupied by the lower class, who have only eight hours of night. Lao Dao belongs to the third space. He wants to send his daughter to a good school, and in order to earn money, he ventures into the first, second and third spaces to deliver letters to others. Although the novel is a futuristic science fiction, it is also realistic, revealing the class differences in the process of urbanization and modernization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This science fiction novel has many Chinese characteristics and many Chinese native words. The cultural differences between China and the West due to regional factors and customs are a major challenge for translation. The translator must not only consider the reader's understanding and feelings, but also ensure that the local color in the work is not removed. The theory of functional equivalence suggests that translation should not be confined to form, and the translator can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text in order to achieve equivalence of content and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory has had a profound impact on China and has brought translators new and effective methods of translation guidance. We can see that Ken Liu is also trying to achieve balance and harmony between the translation and the original text when he translates science fiction novels. This paper analyzes the English translation of &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot; from the perspective of functional equivalence theory and explores how translators achieve the closest equivalence to the original text and whether the ideal equivalence is achieved from the perspectives of meaning, style and culture.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Eugene A. Nida and His Theory of Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an American scholar and translator, he explains the dynamic equivalent translation in his influential work Toward a Science of Translating. Dynamic equivalence aims at the closest and most natural equivalence between the target text and the source text, and focuses on the equivalence of readers' response, not just the equivalence of content and form. （Zhao Dandan,2011:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an American scholar and translator, explained dynamic equivalence translation in his influential book,Toward a Science of Translating. The aim of dynamic equivalence is the closest and most natural equivalence between the target text and the source text, focusing on the equivalence of the reader's response, not just the equivalence of content and form.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Theory and Practice of Translation, Nida defined dynamic equivalence as follows: Dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language.（Nida，2004：24）Nida's dynamic equivalence theory requires that the translation readers' response to the translation should be consistent with that of the original readers. （Nida,2004:24） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot;, Nida defines dynamic equivalence as follows. Dynamic equivalence is defined as the degree to which the receptors of information in the receptor language react to the information in essentially the same way as the receptors in the source language react to the information (Nida, 2004: 24) Nida's dynamic equivalence theory requires that the translated reader's reaction to the translation should be the same as the original reader's reaction.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since dynamic equivalence is controversial in some aspects, Nida replaced dynamic equivalence with more perfect functional equivalence in 1993. There are a number of related principles that govern the degree of adjustment necessary to produce a satisfactory equivalent translation. As functional equivalence translation is defined as the closest and most natural equivalent translation of the source language information, three principles should be followed by translators to achieve functional equivalence. Nida divides functional equivalence into categories on two levels:the minimal level and the maximal level in his work Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal level which is a realistic definition of functional equivalence is defined as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it  to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida 1993:118). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because dynamic equivalence was controversial in some respects, Nida replaced it with a more perfect functional equivalence in 1993. There are a number of related principles that govern the degree of adjustment required to produce a satisfactory equivalent translation. Since a functionally equivalent translation is defined as the closest and most natural equivalent translation of the source language message, the translator's achievement of functional equivalence follows three principles.In his book Language, Culture and Translation, Nida divides functional equivalence into two levels of categories:the minimal level and the maximum level.The minimal level,as a realistic definition of functional equivalence, is defined as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers did&amp;quot;.(Nida 1993:118)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, the translator must make the translation fit (1) the context of the source-language message, (2) the receptor-language reader's response, (3) the receptor language and culture as a whole. Nida defined the reader's response as the essence of his functional equivalence theory, that is, from the form and content of information to the reader's response. It is different from the traditional translation theory, which emphasizes the comparison of verbs between the original text and the target text. Functional equivalence concerns reader's responses. If the target language reader's understanding and appreciation of the target language is essentially the same as that of the original language readers, the target language can be regarded as a functional equivalence. In other words, the functional equivalence of Nida emphasizes the reader’s response to the translation.（Zhao Dandan,2011:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, the translator must make the translation conform to (1) the context of the source language message, (2) the response of the reader of the recipient language, and (3) the recipient language and culture as a whole. Nida defines the reader's response as the essence of his functional equivalence theory,namely from the form and content of the message to the reader's response. It differs from traditional translation theory, which emphasizes verbal comparison between the original and the target text. Functional equivalence involves the reader's response. If the target language readers' understanding and appreciation of the target language is basically the same as that of the readers of the original text, it can be regarded as functional equivalence of the target language. In other words, the functional equivalence of Nida emphasizes the reader's reaction to translation.（Zhao Dandan,2011:1）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Three Functional Equivalence in the Chinese Translation of Folding Beijing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Functional Equivalence from Aspect of Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Taber stated that &amp;quot;translating consist in reproducing in the receptor language the closet natural equivalence of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning.&amp;quot; Meaning in this chapter will from three levels to discuss: words, sentences and passages, in other words, these three levels is a detailed analysis of the lexicon, syntax and discourse. According to the functional equivalence theory, translation should not only achieve literal equivalence, but also discover the author's true meaning. The following is a detailed analysis of how to achieve functional equivalence in translation of Folding Beijing from lexical, syntactic and discourse perspectives.(Nida,2004:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Taber point out that &amp;quot;translation consists in reproducing the closest natural equivalence of source language information in the receptor language, above all in terms of meaning.&amp;quot; Meaning will be discussed in this chapter at three levels: word, sentence, and segment, in other words, these are the three levels of detailed analysis of lexicon, syntax, and discourse. According to the theory of functional equivalence, translation is not only about word-for-word equivalence, but also about discovering the author's true meaning. The following is a detailed analysis of how to achieve functional equivalence in the translation of Folding Beijing from the perspectives of lexis, syntax and discourse (Nida, 2004:12).--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, how to correctly interpret the meaning of a word or phrase is always a difficult problem. There are two main difficulties in translating the meaning of a word or phrase. One difficulty is that many English words are polysemous, they have more than one meaning, so it is difficult to choose the right English word without causing ambiguity. Another difficulty is that the same meaning can be translated into several English expressions, but we should carefully consider which English expression is most appropriate. In the English translation of Folding Beijing, there are many examples to illustrate how the translation achieves functional equivalence with the source text in the lexical level as follows:（Din Juan,2011:22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, it is always a challenge to correctly interpret the meaning of a word or phrase. There are two main difficulties in translating the meaning of a word or phrase. One difficulty is that many English words are polysemous, and they have more than one meaning, so it is difficult to choose the right English word without causing ambiguity. Another difficulty is that the same meaning can be translated into several English expressions, but we should carefully consider which English expression is the most appropriate. In the English translation of Beijing Folding, there are many examples of how the translation can achieve functional equivalence with the original at the lexical level, as follows: (Ding Juan, 2011:22)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
“食客围着塑料桌子，埋头在酸辣粉的热气腾腾中，饿虎扑食一般，白色蒸汽遮住了脸。油炸的香味弥漫。货摊上的酸枣和核桃堆成山，腊肉在头顶摇摆。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Customers packed the plastic tables at the food hawker stalls, which were immersed in the aroma of frying oil. They are heartily with their faces buried in bowls of hot and sour rice noodles, their heads hidden by clouds of white steam. Other stands featured mountains of jujubes and walnuts, and hunks of cured meat swung overhead.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people can imagine the scene of street stalls when talking about plastic tables, but other people can't understand it. Therefore, the translator uses the word &amp;quot;the plastic tables at the food hawker stalls&amp;quot; for readers to understand. &amp;quot;Sour and spicy powder&amp;quot; is originally a kind of Chinese noodles. The author uses  &amp;quot;hot and sour rice noodles&amp;quot; to describe the taste of sour and spicy and the raw material of noodles is rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
“这时彭蠡出现了。他剔着牙，敞着衬衫的扣子，不紧不慢地踱回来，不时打饱嗝。彭蠡六十多了，变得懒散不修边幅，两颊像沙皮狗一样耷拉着，让嘴角显得总是不满意地撇着。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Finally, Peng Li appeared: His shirt unbuttoned, a toothpick dangling between his lips, strolling leisurely and burping from time to time. Now in his sixties, Peng had become lazy and slovenly. His cheeks drooped like the jowls of a Shar-Pei, giving him the appearance of being perpetually grumpy.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator uses &amp;quot;a toothpick dangling between his lips&amp;quot; to describe the action of picking teeth，it's more detailed and vivid.  “懒散不修边幅” is translated into &amp;quot;lazy and slovenly&amp;quot; to describe Peng Li is neglectful of his appearance. “显得总是不满意地” is translated into &amp;quot;the appearance of being perpetually grumpy&amp;quot;, in this way, the translation better expresses the author's intention to express the meaning of looking bad-tempered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator uses &amp;quot;a toothpick dangling between his lips&amp;quot; to describe the action of picking teeth，it's more detailed and vivid.  “懒散不修边幅” is translated into &amp;quot;lazy and slovenly&amp;quot; to describe Peng Li is neglectful of his appearance. “显得总是不满意地” is translated into &amp;quot;the appearance of being perpetually grumpy&amp;quot;, In this way, the translation better expresses the author's intention and conveys what appears to be a bad temper. --[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
“霓虹灯亮了，商铺顶端闪烁的小灯打出新疆大枣、东北拉皮、上海烤麸和湖南腊肉。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The neon lights came on. Tiny flashing LEDs on top of the shops formed into characters advertising jujubes from Xinjiang, lapi noodles from Northeast China, bran dough from Shanghai, and cured meats from Hunan.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author did not translate directly “闪烁的小灯” into &amp;quot;the little flashing lights &amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;Tiny flashing LEDs&amp;quot;. This is also because of the translator's own understanding of the text, he wants the readers of the English translation to understand that the lights are advertising, so that customers can see and understand the selling points of the store. At the same time, “拉皮” is a special noodle in northeast China, and there is no corresponding suitable English word, so the author uses &amp;quot;lapi&amp;quot;, which is to show the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author did not literally translate “闪烁的小灯” into &amp;quot;the little flashing lights &amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;Tiny flashing LEDs&amp;quot;. This is owing to the translator's own understanding of the text, he hopes readers of the English translation to understand that the lights are advertising, so that customers can see and understand the selling points of the store. At the same time, “拉皮” is a special noodle in northeast China, and there is no corresponding suitable English word, so the author uses &amp;quot;lapi&amp;quot;, which is to convey the original meaning.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Syntactic Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntax, usually defined as the study of how to construct sentences correctly with words in a language. In literary translation, the translator should make the syntax easy to be understood by the reader. The translator should take full account of the syntactic differences between English and Chinese. （Din Juan,2011:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntax, as a rule, refers to the study of how to construct sentences correctly with the words in a language. In literary translation, the translator should make the syntax easy to be understood by the readers. Translators should take full account of the syntactic differences between English and Chinese.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of syntax between English and Chinese are mainly reflected in three aspects. First of all, conjunctions and relationship between words in English use frequency is very high. Secondly, English speakers put attention on object consciousness and used to the order from a small object to a large one, from specific to general; In Chinese texts, there is usually a temporal, spatial or causal sequence of time sequence. Finally, English language usually emphasizes important information at the beginning of a sentence, while the Chinese language tends to process information from the obsolete to the fresh for the purpose of impressing people.（Din Juan,2011:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese grammar are mainly reflected in three aspects. First, the use of conjunctions and relational words in English is very frequent. Secondly, English speakers focus on object consciousness and are accustomed to the order from small to large objects and from specific to general; in Chinese texts, there is usually a chronological order of time, space or cause and effect. Finally, English usually emphasizes important information at the beginning of a sentence, while Chinese tends to process information from the stale to the fresh in order to impress (Ding Juan, 2011: 24).--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence with the original text, we should not only translate the meaning of words, but also translate the syntactic structure into a proper form. The following are some examples to show that how English translation oh Folding Beijing achieves functional equivalence to the original text in syntactic level: （Din Juan,2011:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence with the original, we must not only translate the meaning of the words, but also translate the syntactic structure into the appropriate form. The following are examples of how the English translation of Folding Beijing achieves functional equivalence with the original at the syntactic level:（Din Juan,2011:24）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; 现在政府太混沌了，做事太慢，僵化，体系也改不动。'他说‘等我将来有了机会，我就推快速工作作风改革。干得不行就滚蛋。'他看老刀还是没有说话，又说, ‘选拔也要放开。也向第三空间放开。’&amp;quot; （Jingfang Hao 2016:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;‘The current government is too inefficient and ossified,' he added quickly, ‘slow to respond to challenges, and I don' t see much hope for systematic reform. When I get my opportunity, I'll push for rapid reforms: Anyone who's incompetent will be fired.' Since Lao Gao still didn't seem to show much reaction, he added,‘I'll also work to expand the pool of candidates for government service and promotion, including opening up opportunities for candidates from Third Space.'&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that in the translation of this paragraph, the translator obviously adjusted the word order, and the words said by the same person before the pause were pushed into the next sentence, in order to conform to the logic of English readers. “选拔也要放开” ,the literal translation of this sentence must be incomprehensible to the readers, so the readers have supplemented and translated this sentence into &amp;quot;I'll also work to expand the pool of candidates for government service and promotion&amp;quot;, The translator perfectly explains what &amp;quot;放开&amp;quot; means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that in the translation of this passage, the translator clearly adjusted the word order, pushing what the same person said before the pause to the next sentence to fit the logic of the English reader.&amp;quot; Selection should also be liberalized&amp;quot; ,the literal translation of this sentence must be incomprehensible to the reader, so the reader adds to this sentence and translates it as &amp;quot;I'll also work to expand the pool of candidates for government service and promotion&amp;quot;, the translator perfectly explains the meaning of &amp;quot;放开&amp;quot;.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
“昏黄的灯光中，老刀想起过去。一个人游荡在垃圾场边缘的所有时光。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lao Dao talked about his lonely childhood. In the dim lamplight, he recalled his childhood spent alone wandering at the edge of the landfill.” (Ken Liu 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the text refers to “过去” twice with emphasis. In order to achieve the same emphasis in the English translation, the author chose to adjust the word order, placing &amp;quot;In the dim lamplight&amp;quot; between the two sentences, rather than using a subordinate clause like &amp;quot;…childhood that…&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the text emphasizes &amp;quot;the past&amp;quot; twice. To achieve the same emphasis in the English translation, the author chose to adjust the word order by placing &amp;quot;In the dim lamplight&amp;quot; between the two sentences instead of using subordinate clause like&amp;quot;... childhood that...&amp;quot;.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
“再回到第三空间，他感觉像是已经走了一个月。城市仍然在缓慢苏醒，城市居民只过了平常的一场睡眠，和前一天连续。不会有人发现老刀的离开。”（Jingfang Hao 2016:34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Returning to Third Space, Lao Dao felt as though he had been traveling for a month. The city was waking up slowly. Most of the residents had slept soundly, and now they picked up their lives from where they had left off the previous cycle, No one would notice that Lao Dao had been away.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, we can see clearly that English has many more conjunctions than Chinese, like &amp;quot;as though&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;from where&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;that&amp;quot;, this is because of the difference in syntax between the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, we can see clearly that English has many more conjunctions than Chinese, such as &amp;quot;as if&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;from where&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;that&amp;quot;, etc. This is because the syntax of the two languages is different.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Discourse level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that a close, formal translation may be difficult for readers because of the intricate nature of the discourse structure and the presupposed knowledge about the contents in the original text. Therefore, it is necessary to choose a way of &amp;quot;rewrite&amp;quot; to make the translated text acceptable to readers. In literary translation, the translator should pay attention to both the content and the structure of the discourse. In the process of translation, the translation should be equivalent to the original text in the level of discourse. The following part selects a dialogue and its English translation in Folding Beijing as an example of literary translation to achieve functional equivalence in discourse level.(Din Juan,2011:27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that readers may have difficulty accepting an approximate formal translation due to the intricacies of the discourse structure and the preconceived knowledge of the original content. Therefore, it is necessary to choose a &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; approach to make the translation acceptable to the reader. In literary translation, the translator must pay attention to both the content and the structure of the discourse. In the process of translation, the translation should be comparable to the original text in terms of discourse level. A dialogue from Folding Beijing and its English translation is selected below as an example of literary translation achieving functional equivalence at the discourse level:(Ding Juan,2011:27)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“所以” 她给老刀夹了新上来的热菜，“你能不能暂时不告诉他？等我……有机会亲自向他解释可以吗？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老刀没有动筷子。他很饿，可是他觉得这时不能吃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是这等于我也得撒谎。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依言回身将小包打开，将钱包取出来，掏出五张一万块的纸币推给老刀。“一点心意，你收下。”(Jingfang Hao 2016:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And so&amp;quot;—she spooned a serving of the new hot dish onto Lao Dao's plate—&amp;quot;can you please not tell him, just temporarily? Please…give me a chance to explain to him myself.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Dao didn't pick up his chopsticks. He was very hungry, but he felt that he could not eat this food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I'd be lying, too,&amp;quot; Lao Dao said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Yan opened her purse, took out her wallet, and retried five 10,000 yuan bills. She pushed them across the table toward Lao Dao. &amp;quot;Please accept this token of my appreciation.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversational habits in Chinese are different from those in English, so some adjustments are often made when translating. The form of the dialogue is not completely translated from Chinese, but for the reader, the understanding of the text is the same. For example，“夹了新上来的热菜”translated into &amp;quot;spooned a serving of the new hot dish&amp;quot;, the translator changed the action to &amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot;, which is more suitable for Yi Yan's identity image, it is more suitable as a girl in the first space to spoon the vegetables to Lao Dao. “推给老刀”translated into &amp;quot;She pushed them across the table toward Lao Dao&amp;quot;, this sentence adds some action to make it more pictorial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversational conventions in Chinese are different from those in English, so some adjustments are often made in translation. The form of the dialogue is not exactly translated from Chinese, but the understanding of the text is the same for the readers. For example, &amp;quot;夹了新上来的热菜&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;spooned a serving of the new hot dish&amp;quot;, and the translator changes the action to &amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot;, which is more in line with Yi Yan's identity image, it is more suitable as the girl in the first space to spoon the dish to the old knife.&amp;quot;推给老刀&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;She pushed them across the table toward Lao Dao&amp;quot;, which adds some actions to make it more vivid.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 09:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functional Equivalence from Aspect of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every writer has his own writing style, and no one can imitate it perfectly. That is to say, in translation, it is impossible for the translator to translate the author's writing style exactly the same. Through the application of rhetoric and dialect, the original text shows the language characteristics, and the English translation can also see that the translator tries to achieve the functional equivalence on the stylistic level.（Din Juan,2011:30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each writer has his or her own writing style, which no one can imitate perfectly. In other words, in translation, it is impossible for the translator to translate the author's writing style exactly the same. Through the application of rhetoric and dialect, the original text shows linguistic characteristics, and the English translation shows the translator's attempt to achieve functional equivalence at the stylistic level.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Rhetoric=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, rhetoric is an important part of the study of style. Aristotle (384-322 B.C.) believed that style is form and is a counterpart of dialectic. The use of rhetoric can create vivid images, vivid scenes, improve the effect of literature.（Din Juan,2011:30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of the study of style. Aristotle (384-322 B.C.) believed that style is form, the counterpart of dialectic. The use of rhetoric can create vivid images, vibrant scenes, and enhance the effectiveness of literature.（Din Juan,2011:30）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
老刀的肚子也感觉到饥饿。他迅速转开眼睛，可是来不及了，那种感觉迅速席卷了他，胃的空虚像是一个深渊，让他身体微微发颤。(Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lao Dao's stomach growled. He quickly averted his eyes, but it was too late. His empty stomach felt like an abyss that made his body tremble.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the original text compares a hungry stomach to an abyss, and the English translation also uses this metaphor to form a rhetorical functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, the original text compares a hungry stomach to &amp;quot;深渊&amp;quot;, and the English translation also uses this metaphor to form a rhetorical functional equivalent.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
不远不近的距离，就像遥望西山或是海上的一座孤岛。(Jingfang Hao 2016:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The distance was perfect for taking in the whole city, like gazing at an island in the sea.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paragraph, it is a metaphor, and the words &amp;quot;西山&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;孤&amp;quot; in the original text are not translated, only translated into &amp;quot;an island in the sea&amp;quot;, this description is enough to show the image of a folded city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphorical sentence and words like &amp;quot;西山&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;孤&amp;quot; in the original text are not translated. They are translated into &amp;quot;an island in the sea&amp;quot;, this description is enough to show the image of a folded city.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
高楼像最卑微的仆人，弯下腰，让自己低声下气切断身体，头碰着脚，紧紧贴在一起，然后再次断裂弯腰，将头顶手臂扭曲弯折，插入空隙…楼宇由折叠中站立起身，在灰蓝色的天空中像苏醒的兽类。(Jingfang Hao 2016:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The skyscrapers bowed submissively like the humblest servants until their heads touched their feet; then they broke again, folded again, and twisted their necks and arms, stuffing them into the gaps… The buildings unfolded and stood up, awakening like a herd of beasts under the gray–blue sky.&amp;quot;  (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has a personification in this paragraph, &amp;quot;skyscrapers&amp;quot; have &amp;quot;heads, feet, necks and arms&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;like the humblest servants&amp;quot;, the use of rhetoric enables people to imagine the folding picture of the city through the human image. By comparing the building to a herd of beasts, it shows its size and the sense of fear and oppression it brings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph has a personification that &amp;quot;skyscrapers&amp;quot; have &amp;quot;heads, feet, necks, and arms&amp;quot; and are &amp;quot;like the humblest of servants,&amp;quot; and the use of rhetoric allows people to imagine the folding diagram of the city through the image of a person. By comparing the buildings to a herd of beasts, it shows its scale and the sense of fear and oppression it brings.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
直到建成的日子高楼如活人一般站立而起，他们才像惊呆了一样四处奔逃，仿佛自己生下了一个怪胎。(Jingfang Hao 2016:11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Finally, when the completed building stood up before them like a living person, they had scattered in terror, as though they had given birth to a monster.&amp;quot;(Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, although &amp;quot;怪胎&amp;quot; translate into &amp;quot;monster&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;生&amp;quot;express also the same meaning, so the translator does not struggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, &amp;quot;怪胎&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;monster&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;born&amp;quot; conveys the same meaning, so the translator did not have any trouble.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Dialects=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dialect embodies the local characteristics, is the author's own writing style. Sometimes it's a problem in translation. In the following example, we can see how the translator handles this problem.（Din Juan,2011:33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dialect reflects the local characteristics and is the author's own writing style. Sometimes this is a problem in translation. In the following example, we can see how the translator deals with this problem. (Dingjuan, 2011:33)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;伙计&amp;quot; in English &amp;quot;waiter&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;铺盖卷&amp;quot; in English &amp;quot;bedrolls&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;闺女&amp;quot;is translated as  &amp;quot;real daughter&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;她们认死理儿&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;they don't know how to be flexible&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;只是这么多年过来，人就木了.&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:33) is translated into“But after so many years, you grow a bit numb.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015) We can see that when translators translate dialects with Chinese local characteristics, they pay more attention to the level of semantic understanding rather than the formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, whether the use of rhetoric or dialect in literature, can fully reflect the author's writing style. Therefore, in literary translation, the translator should study the differences between the source language and the target language in the ways to express stylistic differences, and find out the best way to make up for these differences. In this way, literary translation can achieve maximum functional equivalence at the stylistic level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the use of either rhetoric or dialect in literary works fully reflects the author's writing style. Therefore, in literary translation, translators should study the differences between the source language and the target language in the way of expressing stylistic differences and find out the best way to compensate for these differences. In this way, literary translation can achieve the maximum functional equivalence at the stylistic level.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Functional Equivalence from Aspect of Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, the cultural difference between the two languages is also an issue that translators should pay attention to. People who come into contact with different cultures have different ways of thinking, values and social customs and so on. Translators need to understand the two cultures and fully express the cultural elements contained in the original text. At this time, translation plays a role in cross-cultural communication. The translator must present the cultural meaning shown or implied in the original text to the readers so that the translation can achieve the cultural equivalence with the original text. In this chapter, we will analyze the English translation of Folding Beijing from the perspective of food culture,  folk culture and culture of idioms, so as to explain how it achieves the functional equivalence with the original text.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences between two languages are also issues that translators should be aware of in the translation process. People who are exposed to different cultures have different ways of thinking, values, social customs, etc. Translators need to understand both cultures and fully express the cultural elements contained in the original text. At this point, translation plays a role in intercultural communication. The translator must present the cultural meaning shown or implied in the original text to the reader so that the translation achieves cultural equivalence with the original text. This chapter will analyze the English translation of Folding Beijing from the perspectives of food culture, folk culture, and idiom culture to show how it achieves functional equivalence with the original text. (Zhou Xingyang,2018:47)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Food Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city described by Beijing Folding is the political and cultural center of China, and it is a city with profound cultural deposits. There are a lot of contents belonging to traditional Chinese food culture in the novel. This part will analyze how the translator translates these delicacies to achieve functional equivalence.（Din Juan,2011:39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city described in  Folding Beijing is the political and cultural center of China, a city with deep cultural accumulation. In the novel, there are many elements belonging to traditional Chinese food culture. This part will analyze how the translator managed to translate these cuisines into a successful counterpart.（Din Juan,2011:39）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…面前摆着一盘炒面或炒粉… &amp;quot;(Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Each kid had a plate of chow mein or chow fun…&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;炒面&amp;quot;is a well-known traditional snack in China. The translator makes it into &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot;, rather than &amp;quot;Chinese stir-fried noodles&amp;quot;. In the dictionary, &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot; means a Chinese-style dish of fried noodles served with small pieces of meat and vegetables. This translation also makes it more intuitive for the reader to know what the food is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;炒面&amp;quot; is a famous traditional Chinese snack. Translators translate it as &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;Chinese chow mein&amp;quot;. In the dictionary, &amp;quot;chow mein&amp;quot; means Chinese-style fried noodles with small pieces of meat and vegetables. This translation also gives the reader a more intuitive idea of what the dish is.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;老葛又拿来半瓶白酒和两个玻璃杯，倒上。&amp;quot;(Jingfang Hao 2016:32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…over a half bottle of baijiu…&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foreignizing translation is adopted here, &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;baijiu&amp;quot; , the translator doesn't use the word like &amp;quot;spirits&amp;quot;, it not only retains Chinese cultural characteristics, but also achieves communicative effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, foreignization method is used, and &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;baijiu&amp;quot;. The translator does not use words like &amp;quot;spirits&amp;quot;, which retains Chinese cultural characteristics and achieves a communicative effect at the same time.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;哎，你们知道那儿一盘回锅肉多少钱吗？&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…how much they charge for an order of twice -cooked pork over there?&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special feature of this dish is that it is boiled in water and then stir-fried. The translator captures this feature in translation, trying to make people understand the meaning of &amp;quot;回锅&amp;quot;, and this dish is made with pork, he wants readers of the English translation to see an image of the dish in their heads in the same way that Chinese people do.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:53）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of this dish is that it is first boiled in water and then stir-fried. The translator has captured this feature in his translation, trying to make people understand the meaning of &amp;quot;回锅&amp;quot;, which is made with pork, and he hopes that readers of the English translation will see the image of this dish in their minds, just like the Chinese do.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:53）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Folk Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people also have their own unique way of life, customs and traditions, behavior patterns and other aspects of vocabulary. The following will analyze the translator's functional equivalence in folk culture.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:52）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people also have their own unique lifestyles, customs, behavior patterns, etc. in terms of vocabulary. The following will analyze the functional equivalence of translation in folk culture. (Zhou Xingyang,2018:52).--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…几个人分吃两个菜…&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…and they shared two dishes family-style.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;分吃&amp;quot; is the most common way of eating in traditional Chinese culture, where several dishes are shared among friends and family. The purpose of the passage is to show the poverty of the boys. The translator takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures，Western behavior is different. so he uses the word &amp;quot;shared&amp;quot; and he adds the word &amp;quot;family-style&amp;quot; to make it easier for the reader to understand the behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;分吃&amp;quot; is the most common way of eating in traditional Chinese culture, where friends and relatives share several dishes among themselves. The purpose of the passage is to show the boy's poverty. The translator takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, where Westerners behave differently, so he uses the word &amp;quot;sharing&amp;quot; and adds the word &amp;quot;family style&amp;quot; to make it easier for the reader to understand this behavior.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;咱们也算半个老乡吧。”老葛说，“所以不用太拘束。我还是能管点事儿，不会把你送出去的。&amp;quot;(Jingfang Hao 2016:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We're practically from the same hometown! So, you don't need to be so careful with me. I still have a bit of authority, and I won't give you up.&amp;quot; (Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of hometown is a major feature of Chinese culture. Those from the same hometown share similar living habits, growing environment and cultural background, so even strangers can get familiar with each other quickly and even help each other. Since Lao Ge and Lao Dao come from the third space, the translator explains the term &amp;quot;老乡&amp;quot; from a geographical perspective. &amp;quot;管事儿&amp;quot;means to have some authority. The translator also explains this word so that readers can understand it easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of hometown is one of the major characteristics of Chinese culture. People from the same hometown share similar living habits, upbringing and cultural background, so even strangers can get acquainted quickly and even help each other. Since Lao Ge and Lao Dao are from the third dimension, the translator explains the term &amp;quot;老乡&amp;quot; from a geographical perspective.&amp;quot; 管事儿&amp;quot; means to have some authority. The translator also explains this word to make it easy for readers to understand.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;一点心意，你收下。&amp;quot; (Jingfang Hao 2016:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please accept this token of my appreciation.&amp;quot;(Ken Liu 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yi Yan said that she hoped Lao Dao could help her keep a secret, so she wanted to give Lao Dao with money. &amp;quot;心意&amp;quot; means money, which is an euphemism used in China when it is inconvenient to offer money directly. In translation, the translator also considered an euphemistic way of expression, so he used the word &amp;quot;appreciation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yi Yan says that she hopes Lao Dao will help her keep her secret, so she wants to use money to give Lao Dao.&amp;quot; 心意&amp;quot; means money, which is a Chinese euphemism when it is not convenient to give money directly. In the translation, the translator also considered it a euphemism, so the word &amp;quot;appreciation&amp;quot; was used.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.3 Culture of Idioms=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are an important part of the extensive and profound Chinese culture. Chinese people always use them in their daily life and in their writing. However, some idioms sometimes have different meanings in different contexts, and the translation should pay attention to the differences between the two cultures.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are an important part of the vast and profound Chinese culture. Chinese people use these idioms in their daily life and writing, but some idioms sometimes have different meanings in different contexts. However, some idioms sometimes have different meanings in different contexts, and it is important to pay attention to the differences between the two cultures when translating them.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author used many idioms in the article, such as &amp;quot;饿虎扑食&amp;quot;, the translator translated it into &amp;quot;ate heartily&amp;quot;, although the translation is easy to understand, but without the image that people are very hungry to eat, from the perspective of functional equivalence, English readers seem to be unable to reach the same level of understanding and response as Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses many idioms in the article, such as &amp;quot;饿虎扑食&amp;quot;, which the translator translates as &amp;quot;to eat in a heartbeat&amp;quot;. Although the translation is easy to understand, without the image of a person eating very hungry, it seems that English readers cannot achieve the same understanding and reaction as Chinese readers from the perspective of functional equivalence.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;（盘子）一片狼藉&amp;quot;translated into &amp;quot;The dishes were a mess&amp;quot;, it is a brief description of the mess. And &amp;quot;成人之美&amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;in that case I'll have done a good deed by keeping silent&amp;quot;, the idiom in the original text was originally used to describe Lao Dao's feeling that he was keeping secrets and that Yi Yan and Qin Tian might get together in the future. The translator abstractly translated the sentence in the English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;(盘子)一片狼藉&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the plate is a mess&amp;quot;, which is a description of a messy situation on the plate. And &amp;quot;the beauty of adulthood&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;in that case, I am doing a good deed by keeping quiet&amp;quot;, the idiom in the original text was originally used to describe how Lao Dao felt that he kept the secret that Yi Yan and Qin Tian might be together in the future. The translator translated the phrase abstractly into the English translation.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of the English translation of Folding Beijing from three aspects: meaning, style and culture with the theory of functional equivalence in this paper, and it is believed that the English translation conforms to the understanding of English readers to the specific information in the text. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory and its translation purposes and strategies, the translator brings a natural and equivalent Chinese translation of Folding Beijing to the English reader.（Zhou Xingyang,2018:56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of Folding Beijing is analyzed from three aspects of meaning, style, and culture using this paper's functional equivalence theory, and it is concluded that the English translation meets the English readers' understanding of the specific information in the text. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory and its translation purposes and strategies, the translator brings a natural and reciprocal Chinese translation of Folding Beijing for English readers. (Zhou Xingyang,2018:56)--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes that the target language readers' understanding and appreciation of the target language is essentially the same as that of the source language readers, so the target language can be regarded as a functional equivalence translation. Analyze from three aspects: meaning, style and culture &amp;quot;Folding Beijing&amp;quot; English version, you can see on the language, while Chinese and English in logic and grammar are greatly different, there exist many differences in the Chinese culture and western cultures, but the translator still tries his best to keep the content of the original text in the translation and find more appropriate words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes that the target language readers' understanding and appreciation of the target language is basically the same as that of the source language readers, so the target language can be regarded as a functionally equivalent translation. Analyzing the English version of Folding Beijing from three aspects: meaning, style and culture, we can see that linguistically, although Chinese and English are very different in logic and grammar, and there are many differences between Chinese and Western cultures, the translator still tries to keep the original content and find more suitable words in the translation.--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of some specific content, the translator does not translate into exactly the same form, which is also consistent with Nida's functional equivalence theory, because Nida also proposed that translation should not be limited to form, but the translator can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text, so as to achieve equivalence between content and information. However, in some details, such as idioms, the translator's translation fails to achieve the same effect as the original text, which may be an area for improvement. Nida's theory of functional equivalence does provide a good theoretical model for the translation of science fiction, which is of great value.（Tan Zaixi,1999）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some specific contents, the translators do not translate into exactly the same form, which is also in line with Nida's theory of functional equivalence, because Nida also suggests that translation should not be limited to form, and the translators can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text, so as to achieve the equivalence of content and information. However, in some details, such as idioms, the translator's translation fails to achieve the same effect as the original, which may be an area for improvement. Nida's functional equivalence theory does provide a good theoretical model for the translation of science fiction novels, which is of great value.（Tan Zaixi,1999）--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hao Jingfang.(2015).Folding Beijing[J]. Ken Liu (trans.). A Magazine of Science Fiction and Fantasy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hao Jingfang郝景芳.(2016).孤独深处[The Depth of Loneliness].南京：江苏凤凰文艺出版社[Nanjing:Jiangsu phoenix literature and art publishing,LTD]：1-40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida,Eugene A.(1993)Language, Culture, and Translating[M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press：118&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida,Eugene A.(2001)Language and Culture: Context in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida,Eugene A. &amp;amp; Taber.(2004) Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press：12-24&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(1999).新编奈达论翻译[A new version of Nida's theory on translation].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun,Mu Lei许钧,穆雷.(2009).翻译学概论[Introduction to translatology].南京：译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dandan赵丹丹.(2011).浅论奈达的功能对等理论[Nida's theory of functional equivalence].湖北：文学教育[Hubei:Literature Education]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xingyang周兴阳.(2018).从功能对等理论视角看《北京折叠》英译本研究[Chinese Science Fiction Translation in the Perspective of Functional Equivalence-A case Study of Beijing Zhe Die and its English Version-Folding Beijing].新疆大学[Xinjiang University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guiyuan王桂圆.(2018)系统功能语言学视角下《北京折叠》英译研究[A Study on The Translation of Folding Beijing from the Perspective of Systemic Functional Linguistics].安徽：海外英语[Anhui：Overseas English]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese Version of ''The Importance of Being Earnest'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence 余妮 Yu Ni==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;余妮 Yu Ni No.202070080620&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abtract===&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Being Earnest'' is a satirical comedy of manners written by Irish playwright Oscar Wilde in the 19th century. Dialogues in this play are sharp, witty, and full of epigrams, which are not easy to translate. There are many Chinese versions, among which the most popular one is Yu Guangzhong’s version. From the perspective of functional equivalence proposed by Nida, Yu Guangzhong’s translation has its own merits. Guided by the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores the translation strategies of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues in Yu’s version. It helps to create more excellent translation and promote the development of drama translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Being Earnest'' is a satirical comedy of manners written by Irish playwright Oscar Wilde in the 19th century. Dialogues in this play are sharp, witty, and full of epigrams, which are not easy to translate. Besides, there are many Chinese versions, among which the most popular one is Yu Guangzhong’s version. From the perspective of functional equivalence proposed by Nida, Yu Guangzhong’s version has its own merits. Guided by the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores the translation strategies of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues in Yu’s version. It helps to create more excellent translation and promote the development of drama translation.  --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 10:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; ''The Importance of Being Earnest''; Yu Guangzhong&lt;br /&gt;
===题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论下余光中译《不可儿戏》分析&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest是19世纪爱尔兰剧作家王尔德所写的一部讽刺风俗喜剧。他的作品妙语逼人，警句诸多，想要译得传神并不简单。在众多译本中，余光中的译本《不可儿戏》最受推崇。从奈达提出的功能对等视角分析，余光中的译本确有其出色之处。本文以功能对等理论为指导，探究余光中译本中剧名、人名及人物对话的翻译策略。从而创造出更优秀的翻译作品，推动戏剧翻译事业的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；《不可儿戏》；余光中&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
“The Importance of Being Earnest is a comedy of manners written by Oscar Wilde in the 19th century, which is also his most successful comedy”(Shi Qiulei,2012). In this play, there are plenty of sharp dialogues, as well as aphorisms. Among its various Chinese versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular, which not only tells us the fabulous story, but also remains the flavor of the source language when translating. This thesis analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from the perspective of functional equivalence. We can know more about the language features and translation strategies of Yu Guangzhong’s version. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Importance of Being Earnest is a comedy of manners written by Oscar Wilde in the 19th century, which is also his most successful comedy”(Shi Qiulei,2012). In this play, there are plenty of sharp dialogues, as well as aphorisms. Among its various Chinese versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular, which not only tells us the fabulous story, but also remains the flavor of the source language when translating. This thesis analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from the perspective of functional equivalence. We can know more about the language features and translation strategies of Yu Guangzhong’s version. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 10:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, researchers pay more attention to the study of translation. In order to gain experience from famous translators through their translation, scholars carried out a series of researches towards Chinese versions of this play. Chen Yaoyao (2019) studied Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of dualistic nature of the drama. Shi Qiulei (2011) analyzed Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of cultural turn. Liang Wei (2009) and Shen Zhengrong (2007) compared two Chinese versions of The Importance of Being Earnest. Liu Guilan (2015) did the research on the secularization in its Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, researchers pay more attention to the study of translation. In order to gain experience from famous translators through their translation, scholars carried out a series of researches towards Chinese versions of this play. Chen Yaoyao (2019) studied Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of dualistic nature of the drama. Shi Qiulei (2011) analyzed Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the perspective of cultural turn. Liang Wei (2009) and Shen Zhengrong (2007) compared two Chinese versions of The Importance of Being Earnest. Liu Guilan (2015) did the research on the secularization in its Chinese version.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest was Tongming Quyi (《同名娶异》) co-translated by Kong Xiangwo and Wang Jing in 1921” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). In the 1980s, Yu Guangzhong translated it as “不可儿戏”, while Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. As far as I am concerned, Yu’s version is more acceptable for readers. It has been put on the stage in Guangzhou and Hong Kong for many times, while Qian’s version is rarely followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest was Tongming Quyi (《同名娶异》) which was co-translated by Kong Xiangwo and Wang Jing in 1921” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). In 1980s, Yu Guangzhong translated it as “不可儿戏”, while Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. As far as I am concerned, Yu’s version is more acceptable, for it has been put on the stage in Guangzhou and Hong Kong for many times, while Qian’s version is rarely followed.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American linguist Eugene A. Nida put forward the theory of “functional equivalence”, that is, “the translation and the original context should achieve equivalence in functional aspect, rather than rigid correspondence word by word” (Eugene A. Nida,1969), which coincides with the principles of Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest. Through the study, we are able to gain suggestions of drama translation and produce excellent works. In this way, readers become more interested in foreign works, which is also beneficial to cultural diffusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American linguist Eugene A. Nida put forward the theory of “functional equivalence”, that is, “the translation and the original context should achieve equivalence in functional aspect, rather than rigid correspondence word by word” (Eugene A. Nida,1969), which coincides with the principles of Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest. With the study, we are able to gain suggestions of drama translation and produce excellent works. In this way, readers become more interested in foreign works, which is also beneficial to cultural diffusion.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis comprises five chapters. The first chapter mainly introduces the research background, significance and layout of the thesis. Chapter Two gives an introduction of functional equivalence, including others’ views on it and its features. The next chapter focuses on Oscar Wilde and The Importance of Being Earnest, as well as its Chinese versions, especially Yu’s version. Chapter Four is the core of the thesis, which appreciates and analyzes Yu’s version from the perspective of functional equivalence. The appreciation focuses on the translation of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. In the last chapter, the author draws the conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis comprises five chapters. The first chapter mainly introduces the research background, significance and layout of the thesis. Chapter Two gives an introduction of functional equivalence, including others’ views on it and its features. The following chapter focuses on Oscar Wilde and The Importance of Being Earnest, as well as its Chinese versions, especially Yu’s version. Chapter Four is the core of the thesis, which appreciates and analyzes Yu’s version from the perspective of functional equivalence. The appreciation focuses on the translation of the drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. In the last chapter, the author makes a conclusion.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Introduction of Functional equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the conversion between the source language and the target language and reduce the differences, Eugene A. Nida proposed the famous “dynamic equivalence” translation theory, also known as “functional equivalence”, from the perspective of linguistics and according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he pointed out that “translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic, stylistic and stylistic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the conversion between the source language and the target language and reduce the differences, Eugene A. Nida proposed the famous “dynamic equivalence” translation theory, also known as “functional equivalence”, according to the nature of translation. He pointed out that “translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic, stylistic and stylistic equivalence.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence in “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. In these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning is the most important, followed by form. Form is likely to hide the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, according to Nida’s theory, the translator should take the four aspects of dynamic equivalence as the translation principle and accurately reproduce the cultural connotation of the source language in the target language(Guo Jianzhong, 2000).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence in “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. In these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning is the most important, followed by form. Form is likely to hide the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, we should take the four aspects of dynamic equivalence as the translation principle and accurately reproduce the cultural reaction of the source language in the target language(Guo Jianzhong, 2000).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Steps of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, efforts should be made to create target language that not only conforms to the semantic meaning of the original text but also reflects the cultural characteristics of the original text. “However, the two languages represent two completely different cultures. Cultures may have similar factors, but they cannot be identical. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)” Therefore, it is impossible to create perfect translation which fully display the cultural connotation of the original text. The translator can only reproduce the source culture to the maximum extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, we should create target language that not only conforms to the semantic meaning of the original text but also reflects the cultural characteristics of the original text. “However, the two languages represent two completely different cultures. Cultures may have similar factors, but they cannot be identical. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)” Therefore, it is impossible to create perfect translation which fully displays the cultural connotation of the original text. The translator can only reproduce the source culture to the maximum extent.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, if meaning and culture cannot be taken into account at the same time, “the translator has to abandon formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the meaning and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). For example, the English proverb “white as snow” can be translated into Chinese as “白如雪”. However, there is almost no snow in southern China all year round. In their cultural background knowledge, there is no concept of “雪”. How to understand the connotation of snow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, if meaning and culture concepts cannot be taken into account at the same time, “the translator has to abandon formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the meaning and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). For example, the English proverb “white as snow” can be translated into Chinese as “白如雪”. However, there is almost not much snow in southern China all year round. Therefore, based on their cultural background knowledge, there is no concept of “雪”. How to understand the connotation of snow?--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, translators can eliminate cultural differences by changing the form of vocabulary. Therefore, this proverb can be translated into “white as mushroom” and “white as egret’s hair”. In the English idiom “spring up like mushroom”, the original meaning of “mushroom” is “蘑菇”. However, when translated into Chinese, it means “雨后春笋” rather than “雨后蘑菇”, because in Chinese culture, people are more familiar with the idiom and understand the image of “雨后春笋”. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, translators can eliminate cultural differences by changing the form of vocabularies. Therefore, this proverb can be translated into “white as mushroom” and “white as egret’s hair”. In the English idiom “spring up like mushroom”, the original meaning of “mushroom” is “蘑菇”. However, when translated into Chinese, it means “雨后春笋” rather than “雨后蘑菇”, because in Chinese culture, people are more familiar with the idiom and the image of “雨后春笋”. (Guo Jianzhong, 2000)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, if the change of form is still not enough to express the meaning and culture of the original text, “the translation technique of recreate can be used to solve the cultural differences, so that the source language and the target language can achieve the meaning equivalence” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). “Recreate” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is to explain the cultural connotation of the source language articles with the words of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, if the change of form is not enough to express the meaning and culture of the original text, “the translation technique of recreate can be used to solve the cultural differences, so that the source language and the target language can achieve the meaning equivalence” (Guo Jianzhong, 2000). “Re-creation” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is to explain the cultural connotation of the source language articles with the words of the target language.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''The Importance of Being Earnest'' and Its Chinese Versions===&lt;br /&gt;
====An Introduction of Oscar Wilde and His Works====&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde was born in Dublin, Ireland. As a “born for art” writer, he was known for his plays, poetry, fairy tales and novels. As a representative of aestheticism, he always deliberately left out the relationship between art and other things. On the surface, Wilde wrote for the pursuit of art, but the essence of his work goes beyond art. He created four comedies in his life: “Lady Windermere’s Fan (1892), A Woman of No Importance (1893), An Ideal Husband (1895) and The Importance of Being Earnest (1895)” (Wu Jie, 2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, born in Dublin, Ireland, is a “born for art” writer. He was known for his plays, poetry, fairy tales and novels. As a representative of aestheticism, he always deliberately left out the relationship between art and other things. On the surface, Wilde wrote for the pursuit of art, but the essence of his work goes beyond art. He created four comedies in his life: “Lady Windermere’s Fan (1892), A Woman of No Importance (1893), An Ideal Husband (1895) and The Importance of Being Earnest (1895)” (Wu Jie, 2014).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest is Wilde’s masterpiece, written in the Victorian era. “The Importance of Being Earnest is apt to be a stumbling block both to the detractors and admires of Oscar Wilde as a man of letters” (Richard Foster, 1956). Critics have different opinions on his other works, including poems and novels, but almost unanimously regard this play as a perfect one. It made a great sensation when first put on St. James theatre on February 14, 1895. In the play, the dandy Algernon and Jack made up the characters of “Bunbury” and “Ernest” for their own purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest is Wilde’s masterpiece, written in the Victorian era. “The Importance of Being Earnest is apt to be a stumbling block both to the detractors and admires of Oscar Wilde as a man of letters” (Richard Foster, 1956). Critics have different opinions on his other works, including poems and novels, but almost unanimously regard this play as a perfect one. It made a great sensation when first put on St. James theatre on February 14, 1895. In this play, the dandy Algernon and Jack made up the characters of “Bunbury” and “Ernest” for their own purposes.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Through some misunderstandings, the play continued to develop and the truth was revealed. It turned out that Jack was actually Algernon’s brother. The play ended with “I’ve now realized for the first time in my life the vital Importance of Being Earnest”. The play revolves around the dual identities of Algernon and Jack, describing the behavior of high-class figures. Wilde pointed out the characters’ absurd views of marriage and deep-rooted hierarchies and revealed the hypocritical ethical concepts in Victorian era.(Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through some misunderstandings, the play continued to develop and the truth was revealed. It turned out that Jack was actually Algernon’s brother. The play ended with “I’ve now realized for the first time in my life the vital Importance of Being Earnest”. The play revolves around the dual identities of Algernon and Jack, describing the behavior of high-class figures. Wilde pointed out the characters’ absurd views of marriage and deep-rooted hierarchies, revealing the hypocritical ethical concepts in Victorian era.(Wilde, 2009)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a writer, Wilde often uses humorous language to express complex thoughts and feelings and explain some meaningful philosophy. The highlights of the play are not the plots but the dialogues. In order to reveal characters’ personalities, he employed a variety of rhetorical devices and aphorisms to produce a humorous effect. Pun is widely used in the play, including the drama title and characters’ names.(Yu Guangzhong, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde often uses humorous language to express complex thoughts and feelings and explain some meaningful philosophy. The highlights of the play are not the plots but the dialogues. In order to reveal characters’ personalities, he employed a variety of rhetorical devices and aphorisms to produce a humorous effect. Pun is frequently used in the play, including the drama title and characters’ names.(Yu Guangzhong, 1986)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest====&lt;br /&gt;
=====An Overview of Its Chinese Versions =====&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest was premiered in London on February 14, 1895. In 1921, Kong Xiangwo (孔襄我) and Wang Jing (王靖) cooperated to translate this famous play. It was the first Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest, but it did not get much attention of Chinese readers. “After the foundation of People’s Republic of China, the first new translation of Wilde’s play Selected Plays of Oscar Wilde (《王尔德戏剧选》) was translated by Qian Zhide (钱之德) and published by Huangcheng Press in 1983” (Wen Tong, 2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Being Earnest was premiered in London on February 14, 1895. In 1921, Kong Xiangwo (孔襄我) and Wang Jing (王靖) cooperated to translate this famous play. It was the first Chinese version but it did not get much attention of Chinese readers. “After the foundation of People’s Republic of China, the first new translation of Wilde’s play Selected Plays of Oscar Wilde (《王尔德戏剧选》) was translated by Qian Zhide (钱之德) and published by Huangcheng Press in 1983” (Wen Tong, 2010).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. He just translated it out of his own interest, treating it as a play without orally practicing the translated lines. Compared with previous versions, his version was more personal, as his own reminder of the original texts. In 1986, Yu Guangzhong’s version came out, with the title “不可儿戏”. “It was published by China Friendship Press Corporation. It was popular with people and has been put on stage for many times” (Tong Fangli,2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide translated it as “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. He just translated it out of his own interest, treating it as a play without orally practicing the translated lines. Compared to previous versions, his version was more personal, as his own reminder of the original texts. In 1986, Yu Guangzhong’s version came out, with the title “不可儿戏”. “It was published by China Friendship Press Corporation. It was popular with people and has been put on stage for many times” (Tong Fangli,2006).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another version appeared in the 1980s when Zhang Nanfeng (张南峰) published A Collection of Two British Plays(《英国戏剧二种》), in which Zhang rendered the title of the play as “认真的重要”. “Three years later, in Selected Comedies of Oscar Wilde(《王尔德喜剧选》) published by Haixia Literature Press, Zhang changed his title into ‘认真为上’”(Tong Fangli,2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another version appeared in the 1980s when Zhang Nanfeng (张南峰) published A Collection of Two British Plays(《英国戏剧二种》), in which Zhang rendered the title of the play as “认真的重要”. “Three years later, in Selected Comedies of Oscar Wilde(《王尔德喜剧选》) published by Haixia Literature Press, Zhang changed his title into ‘认真为上’”(Tong Fangli,2006).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From “认真的重要” to “认真为上”, the author thinks that the latter is much more in line with the content.Because of political reasons, studies on Wilde stopped for some time.In 2000, in commemoration of Wilde’s contribution in the literary history, China Literature Press printed a complex six-volume Collection of Wilde’s Works (《王尔德全集》).” So far, only the versions of Yu Guangzhong, Zhang Nanfeng and Qian Zhide have been advocated by readers”(TongFangli,2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From “认真的重要” to “认真为上”, the author thinks that the latter is much more in line with the content.Because of political reasons, studies on Wilde stopped for some time.In 2000, in commemoration of Wilde’s contribution in the literary history, China Literature Press printed a complex six-volume Collection of Wilde’s Works (《王尔德全集》).” So far, only the versions of Yu Guangzhong, Zhang Nanfeng and Qian Zhide have been advocated by readers”(TongFangli,2006).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yu Guangzhong and His Chinese Version=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong was born in Nanjing in 1928. As a writer, Yu Guangzhong is famous for his poetry. “Poetry, prose, translation and critical essay constitute the four dimensions of his writing life” (Li Xin, 2010). He has published 21 poetry collections, 11 prose collections, 5 comment collections and 13 translation collections, Actually, he is also one of the most dedicated translators in the field of translation. “For translators engaged in translation, Yu Guangzhong’s translation thoughts are of great value” (Tong Fangli, 2005). “He thinks that translation is a kind of composition, at least a kind of limited composition” (Wang Chao, 2016). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong was born in Nanjing in 1928. As a writer, Yu Guangzhong is famous for his poetry. “Poetry, prose, translation and critical essay constitute the four dimensions of his writing life” (Li Xin, 2010). He has published 21 poetry collections, 11 prose collections, 5 comment collections and 13 translation collections. Actually, he is also one of the most dedicated translators in the field of translation. “For translators engaged in translation, Yu Guangzhong’s translation thoughts are of great value” (Tong Fangli, 2005). “He thinks that translation is a kind of composition, at least a kind of limited composition” (Wang Chao, 2016).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thinks translation is closely related to creation, but it is a limited creation and a flexible art. “Yu Guangzhong has translated four comedies in his whole life, which are The Importance of Being Earnest (《不可儿戏》, 1983), Lady Windermere’s Fan (《温夫人的扇子》, 1992), An Ideal Husband (《理想丈夫》, 1995) and A woman of No Importance (《不要紧的女人》, 2008)” (Chen Feifei, 2011). All of these are the works of Wilde.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He holds that translation is closely related to creation, but it is a limited creation and a flexible art. “Yu Guangzhong has translated four comedies in his whole life, which are The Importance of Being Earnest (《不可儿戏》, 1983), Lady Windermere’s Fan (《温夫人的扇子》, 1992), An Ideal Husband (《理想丈夫》, 1995) and A woman of No Importance (《不要紧的女人》, 2008)” (Chen Feifei, 2011). All of these are the works of Wilde.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest was early published in 1983. In the postscript, he elaborated his principle of translating. “The dialogue of the novel is for reader to read. If you don’t understand, you can read it again. The dramatic dialogue is for audience to listen to, and if they do not understand, the dialogues passed. There is no second chance. I translated this book not only for Chinese readers, but also for Chinese audiences and actors. Therefore, my translation principle is to make the reader pleased to read, the audience satisfied to watch, and the actor pleasant to perform” (Yu Guangzhong, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of The Importance of Being Earnest was first published in 1983. In the postscript, he elaborated his principle of translating. “The dialogue of the novel is for reader to read. If you don’t understand, you can read it again. The dramatic dialogue is for audience to listen to, and if they do not understand, the dialogues passed. There is no second chance. I translated this book not only for Chinese readers but also for Chinese audiences and actors. Therefore, his translation principle is to make the reader pleased to read, the audience satisfied to watch, and the actor pleasant to perform” (Yu Guangzhong, 2004).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Application of Functional Equivalence to Yu Guangzhong’s Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Strategies of Yu Guangzhong’s Version==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation of the Drama Title=====&lt;br /&gt;
So far, there are three famous versions of The Importance of Being Earnest. Yu Guangzhong’s “不可儿戏”, Zhang Nanfeng’s “认真为上” and Qian Zhide’s “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. “Among these three versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular one, which is also consistent with functional equivalence” (Wen Tong, 2012).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far, there are three famous versions of The Importance of Being Earnest—Yu Guangzhong’s “不可儿戏”, Zhang Nanfeng’s “认真为上” and Qian Zhide’s “名叫埃纳斯特的重要性”. “Among these three versions, Yu Guangzhong’s is the most popular one, which is also consistent with functional equivalence” (Wen Tong, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional equivalence emphasizes that translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Wilde created a character named “Ernest” in the play. As we all know, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, so the drama title is a pun. It not only expresses “the importance of being earnest”, but also “the importance of naming “Ernest”. After all, “Ernest” is a name favored by two girls in the play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional equivalence emphasizes translation is to reproduce the information of the source language from semantics to styles in the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language” (Eugene A. Nida,1969). Wilde created a character named “Ernest” in the play. As we all know, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, so the drama title is a pun. It not only expresses “the importance of being earnest”, but also “the importance of naming “Ernest”. After all, “Ernest” is a name favored by two girls in the play.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide’s version expressed the literal meaning, which achieved equivalence in meaning. However, Zhang Nanfeng’s version represented the implied meaning. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he translated the implied meaning and revealed the theme of the play that one should be serious about everything in life. The function of the title is to reveal the theme of the novel. “In Yu’s version, the information was reproduced and it echoed lady Bracknell’s words at the end of the play. So, it was more in line with Chinese readers’ preference” (Wen Tong, 2012).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhide’s version expressed the literal meaning, which achieved equivalence in meaning. However, Zhang Nanfeng’s version represented the implied meaning. In Yu’s version, he translated the implied meaning and revealed the theme of the play that one should be serious about everything in life. The function of the title is to reveal the theme of the novel. “In Yu’s version, the information was reproduced and it echoed lady Bracknell’s words at the end of the play. So, it was more in line with Chinese readers’ preference” (Wen Tong, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation of Characters’ Names=====&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun was widely used in this play, especially in characters’ names” (Yang Wenqian, 2014), and Yu Guangzhong translated it almost perfectly. In essence, pun is a deliberate word play. It usually appears when two words are similar or identical in their sound, but different in meaning. The effect of pun can be humorous, rhetorical and even bitter at times. Regardless of the brilliant effect of a pun, it is merely a tool for the author to get him across, not just a decoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun was widely used in this play, especially in characters’ names” (Yang Wenqian, 2014), and Yu Guangzhong translated it almost perfectly. In essence, pun is a deliberate word play. It usually appears when two words are similar or identical in their sound, but in different meaning. The effect of pun can be humorous, rhetorical and even bitter at times. Regardless of the brilliant effect of a pun, it is merely a tool for the author to get him across, not just a decoration.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated the character “Ernest” created by Jack into “任真”. In English, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, and “earnest” means to be serious about something. “In Chinese, “任真” and “认真” are homonyms，like the English homonyms” (Yin Lijing, 2012). Yu employed the domestication method to translate it into “任真”, and Zhang Nanfeng employed the foreignization method to translate it into ‘埃纳斯特’. It was translated into “任真” and gave him the Chinese surname “华”, which was from his family name “Worthing” in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated the character “Ernest” created by Jack into “任真”. In English, “Ernest” and “earnest” are homonyms, and “earnest” means to be serious about something. “In Chinese, “任真” and “认真” are homonyms，like the English homonyms” (Yin Lijing, 2012). Yu employed the domestication method to translate it into “任真”, and Zhang Nanfeng employed the foreignization method to translate it into ‘埃纳斯特’. It was translated into “任真” and gave him the Chinese surname “华”, which was from his family name “Worthing” in English.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It not only facilitated the needs of the audience, but also considered the feelings of readers. If “Ernest” was translated into “埃纳斯特”, the audience will be confused and do not understand the humor and irony of the language. In the other hand, “认真” is too direct to let readers experience the beauty of pun by thinking it over themselves. “华任真” retains the ironic effect to the greatest extent, and it does not make the audience feel confused when they hear “埃纳斯特”. (Wang Chao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It not only facilitated the needs of the audience but also considered the feelings of readers. If “Ernest” was translated into “埃纳斯特”, the audience would be confused and do not understand the humor and irony of the language. In the other hand, “认真” is too direct to let readers experience the beauty of pun by thinking it over themselves. “华任真” retains the ironic effect to the greatest extent, and it does not make the audience feel confused when they hear “埃纳斯特”. (Wang Chao, 2016)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the form of original works was preserved, from a pun in English to a pun in Chinese. “From the perspective of linguistics, one of the ideal translation methods is pun into pun” (Yin Lijing, 2012). And the irony effect in Wilde’s original works can be kept to the greatest extent, as if it had just been transmigrated from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the form of original works was preserved, from a pun in English to a pun in Chinese. “From the perspective of linguistics, one of the ideal translation methods is pun into pun” (Yin Lijing, 2012). And the irony effect in Wilde’s original works can be kept to the greatest extent, as if it had just been transmigrated from English to Chinese.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated the character “Bunbury” created by Algernon into “梁勉仁”. The original meaning of “Bunbury” is “sightseeing tour”, which implies an excuse to evade responsibility as well. That’s exactly why Algernon intended to make up the character. “When he didn’t want to show up in some situation, he lied that his intimate named “Bunbury” was ill and he couldn’t keep the appointment because he needs to take care of him” (Yu Guangzhong, 1986). With the guidance of traditional transliteration method, we should consequently translate it into “邦伯里”. But Yu Guangzhong’s version adds beauty to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated “Bunbury” created by Algernon into “梁勉仁”. The original meaning of “Bunbury” is “sightseeing tour”, which implies an excuse to evade responsibility as well. That’s exactly why Algernon intended to make up the character. “When he didn’t want to show up in some situation, he lied that his intimate named “Bunbury” was ill and he couldn’t keep the appointment because he needs to take care of him” (Yu Guangzhong, 1986). With the guidance of traditional transliteration method, we should consequently translate it into “邦伯里”. But Yu Guangzhong’s version adds beauty to the original text.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “梁勉仁” and “两面人” are homonyms, referring to double-faced people. In Wilde’s original text, “Bunbury” is not a pun. But in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he added a pun in the process of translation. Both of the Chinese name “梁勉仁” and English name “Bunbury” are names which are correct in lexical aspect. Moreover, “they expressed the same meaning that the person who named like that was double-faced” (Wang Chao, 2016), so the function of the original and the target language are the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “梁勉仁” and “两面人” are homonyms, referring to double-faced people. In Wilde’s original text, “Bunbury” is not a pun. But in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he added a pun in the process of translation. Both of the Chinese name “梁勉仁” and English name “Bunbury” are names which are correct in lexical aspect. Moreover, “they expressed the same meaning that the person who named like that was double-faced” (Wang Chao, 2016), so the function of the original and the target language remain the same.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of the tutor Miss Prism is “劳小姐”. The name “Prism” and the word “prim” form a homophonic pun. Wilde aims to allude to his rigid character through this name. In Chinese, “劳” “老” and “牢” are homonyms, aiming at showing Miss Prism’s strict control over her student, Miss Cecily. It seems that her name not only adds the meaning “old lady” and “prison”, but also highlights the original work’s depiction of her rigid personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong’s version of the tutor Miss Prism is “劳小姐”. The name “Prism” and the word “prim” form a homophonic pun. Wilde aims to allude to his rigid character through this name. In Chinese, “劳” “老” and “牢” are homonyms, aiming at showing Miss Prism’s strict control over her student, Miss Cecily. It seems that her name not only adds the meaning “old lady” and “prison”, but also highlights the original work’s depiction of her rigid personality.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, people’s surnames stand behind their last name, and their names are short. “European and American names are different and most of them are long and awkward for Chinese readers” (Wang Chao,2016). This kind of cultural difference often weakens the interest of many readers and audiences in the translated works, especially dramas. But Yu Guangzhong’s version not only translates the meaning of Wilde’s original work, but also has Chinese characteristics. He did not translate the name according to its pronunciation, but created Chinese names which can not only be in accordance of Chinese names, but also express the ironic meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, people’s surnames stand behind their last name, and their names are short. “European and American names are different and most of them are long and awkward for Chinese readers” (Wang Chao,2016). This kind of cultural difference often weakens the interest of many readers and audiences in the translated works, especially dramas. But Yu Guangzhong’s version not only translates the meaning of Wilde’s original work, but also has Chinese characteristics. He did not translate the name according to its pronunciation, but created Chinese names which can not only be in accordance of Chinese names, but also express the ironic meaning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation of Characters’ Dialogues=====&lt;br /&gt;
“There are a lot of allusions and idioms both in Chinese and English. Cultural differences make English allusions and idioms become key points in translation, especially in drama translation which focuses on watching rather than reading” (Liang Wei, 2009). In order not to affect Chinese readers’ understanding of the plots, especially for the audience, Yu Guangzhong boldly adopted the substitution technique in the translation of dialogues, which can better convey the unique charm of Wilde’s language. Following, we will analyze Yu Guangzhong’s version from the perspective of rhetorical sentences, including alliteration, paradox and antithesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are many allusions and idioms both in Chinese and English. Cultural differences make English allusions and idioms become key points in translation, especially in drama translation which focuses on watching rather than reading” (Liang Wei, 2009). In order not to affect Chinese readers’ understanding of the plots, Yu Guangzhong boldly adopted the substitution technique in the translation of dialogues, which can better convey the unique charm of Wilde’s language. Following, we will analyze Yu Guangzhong’s version from the perspective of rhetorical sentences, including alliteration, paradox and antithesis.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Alliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Many English allusions and idioms are used in Wilde’s plays&amp;quot; (Yang Wenqian, 2014). The author chose two examples of alliteration sentences. Alliteration is the earliest phonetic rhetoric technique with rhythm and beauty in English. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he not only remained the rhetorical form but also preserved the flavor of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (1)ALGERNON. I hear her hair turned quite gold from grief. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    亚吉能 听说她的头发因为伤心变色像黄金。(余光中, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Algernon is talking about Lady Bracknell’s friend Lady Harbury, who becomes twenty years younger after her husband’s death. “It is commonly believed that a woman should feel grief after her husband’s death. We guess that her hair may turn grey out of sorrow. While it turned out that she changed it gold just to be younger” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde did well in employing paradox and irony to satirize the upper class. He is also keen on word game. “Gold from grieve” actually comes from “grey from grief”. Wilde’s alteration not only preserves the alliteration, but also achieves an ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) ALGERNON. I hear her hair turned quite gold from grief. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
   亚吉能 听说她的头发因为伤心变色像黄金。(余光中, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Algernon is talking about Lady Bracknell’s friend Lady Harbury, who becomes twenty years younger after her husband’s death. “It is commonly believed that a woman should feel grief after her husband’s death. We guess that her hair may turn grey out of sorrow. While it turned out that she changed it gold just to be younger” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde did well in employing paradox and irony to satirize the upper class. He is also keen on word game. “Gold from grieve” actually comes from “grey from grief”. Wilde’s alteration not only preserves the alliteration, but also achieves an ironic effect.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the formal beauty of the source language, Yu Guangzhong changed the alliteration into assonance and rendered it into “伤心变色像黄金”. In Chinese, “金(jin)” and “心(xin)” have the same sound “in”. “He employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).. It not only expressed the same meaning as the source language, but also added the beauty of language in form, with Chinese characteristics. In the meaning level, Yu’s version preserved the original connotation, and in the form level, he employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration, which coincided with “functional equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the formal beauty of the source language, Yu Guangzhong changed the alliteration into assonance and rendered it into “伤心变色像黄金”. In Chinese, “金(jin)” and “心(xin)” have the same sound “in”. “He employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).. It not only expressed the same meaning as the source language, but also added the beauty of language in form, with Chinese characteristics. In the meaning level, Yu’s version preserved the original connotation, and in the form level, he employed rhetorical devices in Chinese to replace alliteration, which coincided with “functional equivalence”.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (2)CHASUBLE. I would merely beg you not to be much bowed down by grief. What seem to us bitter trials are often blessings in disguise. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    蔡牧师 只劝你不要过分哀伤。有些事看来像大祸临头，往往焉知非福。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
In example 2, Jack pretended that he had a wicked brother whose name is Ernest. And Ernest often needed his assistance so that he had an excuse to disappear for several days. Discovering that his ward Cecily was too interested in Ernest, he decided to “kill” his brother by saying that he caught a severe chill. Then Jack told Chasuble that his brother Ernest died in Paris. Chasuble intended to console Jack by saying “What seem to us biter trials are often blessings in disguise”. (Wu Shanshan, 2012) Therefore, from Chasuble’s point of view, his death may be a shake off for Jack.Here, “bitter” and “blessings” employed alliteration devices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) CHASUBLE. I would merely beg you not to be much bowed down by grief. What seem to us bitter trials are often blessings in disguise. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
   蔡牧师 只劝你不要过分哀伤。有些事看来像大祸临头，往往焉知非福。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
In example 2, Jack pretended that he had a wicked brother whose name is Ernest. And Ernest often needed his assistance so that he had an excuse to disappear for several days. Discovering that his ward Cecily was too interested in Ernest, he decided to “kill” his brother by saying that he caught a severe chill. Then Jack told Chasuble that his brother Ernest died in Paris. Chasuble intended to console Jack by saying “What seem to us biter trials are often blessings in disguise”. (Wu Shanshan, 2012) Therefore, from Chasuble’s point of view, his death may be a shake off for Jack. Here, “bitter” and “blessings” employed alliteration devices.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated it as “塞翁失马，焉知非福”, a Chinese saying. It means that although we have suffered losses for a while, we can benefit from them in the future. “It also tells us that bad things can become good things under certain conditions, and vice versa” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). He translated alliteration in English into a Chinese saying. The meaning the Chinese saying expressed in the Yu Guangzhong’s version was the same as the original, and the ironic effect was achieved by using a more acceptable way for Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong translated it as “塞翁失马，焉知非福”, a Chinese saying. It means that although we have suffered losses for a while, we can still benefit from them. “It also tells us that bad things can become good things under certain conditions, and vice versa” (Wu Shanshan, 2012). He translated alliteration in English into a Chinese saying. The meaning the Chinese saying expressed in the Yu Guangzhong’ s version was the same as the original, and the ironic effect was achieved by using a more acceptable way for Chinese readers.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old saying is more persuasive in this situation. We learnt from Yu’s version that if there is a saying in the source language, we can find a saying which expresses the same meaning in the target language, making it achieve “functional equivalence” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old saying is more persuasive in this situation. We learnt from Yu’s version that if there is a saying in the source language, we can find a saying which expresses the same meaning in the target language, making it achieve “functional equivalence” (Yang Wenqian, 2014).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Paradox======&lt;br /&gt;
 (3)LADY BRACKNELL. I'm sorry if we are a little late, Algernon, but I was obliged to call on dear Lady Harbury. I hadn't been there since her poor &lt;br /&gt;
    husband's death. 1 never saw a woman so altered; she looks quite twenty years younger. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
巴夫人真抱歉我们来晚了一点，阿吉，可是我不能不去探望哈夫人。自从她死了可怜的丈夫，我一直还没有去过她家呢。从没见过一个女人变得这么厉害:看起来她足足年轻了二十岁。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Paradox is a device much favored by satirists. The benefit lies in the fact that even though it seems to be contradictory on the surface, it contains a certain grain of truth. With the use of paradoxes, Wilde showed us a clear picture of characters’ thoughts and the bourgeois society of Victorian era. Lady Harbury lost her husband. As common sense, the readers or audience would think she may become old, while she says “she looks quite twenty years younger”. In this sentence, paradox was employed.Upon hearing that, the readers and audience will feel they are deceived by the speaker and become amused by the paradox (Wu Shanshan, 2012). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradox is a device favored by satirists. The benefit lies in the fact that even though it seems to be contradictory on the surface, it contains a certain grain of truth. With the use of paradoxes, Wilde showed us a clear picture of characters’ thoughts and the bourgeois society of Victorian era. Lady Harbury lost her husband. As common sense, the readers would think she may become old, while she says “she looks quite twenty years younger”. In this sentence, paradox was employed. Upon hearing that, the readers and audience will feel they are deceived by the speaker and become amused by the paradox (Wu Shanshan, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking it over, they will realize the beauty of the language. “Yu Guangzhong described the shocking facts in a flat tone to deepen the ironic effect” (Yang Wenqian, 2014). He successfully transferred the paradoxical meaning from the source text to the target language. Actually, he not only translated the original meaning, but also expressed the original meaning with an extremely same tone, an ironic tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (4)ALGERNON. Do you really keep a diary? I'd give anything to look at it. May I?&lt;br /&gt;
    CECILY. Oh no. [Puts her hand over it] You see, it is simply a very young girl’s record of her own thoughts and impressions and consequently meant for &lt;br /&gt;
 publication. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
亚吉能 你真的记日记吗?我真恨不得能看一看，可以吗?&lt;br /&gt;
西西丽 哦不可以。(手按日记)你知道，里面记录的不过是一个很年轻的女孩子私下的感想和印象，所以呢，是准备出版的。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, since the diary is a record of Cecily’s own thoughts and impressions, she does not allow Algernon to read. &amp;quot;The readers or the audience may think Cecily will keep it as a personal privacy and prevent others from reading. However, Cecily says the diary is meant for publication&amp;quot; (Wu Shanshan, 2012). This contradictory statement is illogical and unreasonable, thus produces a humorous effect.In example 4, what amused the audience was that the conclusion was contrary to the reasons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, since the diary is a record of Cecily’s own thoughts and impressions, she does not allow Algernon to read. &amp;quot;The readers or the audience may think Cecily will keep it as a personal privacy and prevent others from reading. However, Cecily says the diary is meant for publication&amp;quot; (Wu Shanshan, 2012). This contradictory statement is illogical and unreasonable, thus produces a humorous effect. In example 4, what amused the audience was the conclusion contrary to the reasons.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong added a Chinese conjunction “所以”. With this conjunction, the ironic effect deepened. If the translator transforms the illogical content into a coherent form that sounds reasonable, the paradoxical meaning in the original drama text will disappear, and the reader or audience will not be attracted by this line. This version remained the ironic effect of the source text. (Wu Shanshan, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong added a Chinese conjunction “所以”. With it, the ironic effect deepened. If the translator transforms the illogical content into a coherent form that sounds reasonable, the paradoxical meaning in the original drama text will disappear, and the readers will not be attracted by this line. This version remained the ironic effect of the source text. (Wu Shanshan, 2012)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Antithesis======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (5)ALGERNON. You don’t seem to realize, that in married life three is company and two is none. (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    亚吉能 阁下似乎不明白， 婚后的日子，三个人才热闹，两个人太单调。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Antithesis is a figure of speech in which sharply contrasting ideas are juxtaposed in a paralleled phrase or grammatical structure&amp;quot;(Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde employed quite a few antitheses in The Importance of Being Earnest, making it a great challenge for translators.Algernon introduced Bunbury to Jack so that he could still pursue pleasure after marriage. He compared two kinds of states of marriage and expressed his own thoughts. In the sentence “three is company and two is none”, antithesis was employed with rhythmic beauty.Yu Guangzhong noticed this musical beauty of the source language, and rendered it into corresponding paralleled structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Antithesis is a figure of speech in which sharply contrasting ideas are juxtaposed in a paralleled phrase or grammatical structure&amp;quot;(Wu Shanshan, 2012). Wilde employed quite a few antitheses in The Importance of Being Earnest, making it a great challenge for translators. Algernon introduced Bunbury to Jack so that he could still pursue pleasure after marriage. He compared two kinds of states of marriage and expressed his own thoughts. In the sentence “three is company and two is none”, antithesis was employed with rhythmic beauty. Yu Guangzhong noticed this musical beauty of the source language, and rendered it into corresponding paralleled structure.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, the target language seemed to be better than source language. In Wilde’s language, only antithesis was used. While in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he reserved antithesis and added rhythmic words. “热闹” and “单调” are totally two different kinds of states, forming sharp contrast. Furthermore, “闹(nao)” and “调(diao)” have the same sound “ao”. Yu Guangzhong fully exploited the advantage of the target language and successfully transferred the beauty of the source language. He not only surpassed source language in form, but also preserved the soul (Shen Zhengrong, 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, the target language seemed to be better than the source language. In Wilde’s language, only antithesis was used. While in Yu Guangzhong’s version, he reserved antithesis and added rhythmic words. “热闹” and “单调” are totally two different kinds of states, forming sharp contrast. Furthermore, “闹(nao)” and “调(diao)” have the same sound “ao”. Yu Guangzhong fully exploited the advantage of the target language and successfully transferred the beauty of the source language. He not only surpassed source language in form, but also preserved the soul (Shen Zhengrong, 2007).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (6)MISS PRISM. You are too much alone, dear Dr. Chasuble. You should get married. A misanthrope I can understand—a womanthrope, never! (Wilde, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
    劳 你太孤单了，蔡牧师。你应该结婚。一个人恨人类而要独善其身，我可以了解。一个人恨女人而要独抱其身，就完全莫名其妙。(余光中, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
This is the conversation between Miss Prism and Dr. Chasuble. She suggested that he should get married, and she compared the two reasons of not getting married. (Wen Tong, 2012). Wilde employed the rhetorical device of antithesis, and Yu Guangzhong remained it in target language. “Womanthrope” comes from the word “misanthrope”, referring to people who hate women. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he translated two words into two sentences, “恨人类而要独善其身” and “恨女人而要独抱其身”. He explained two kinds of situations to the audience in detail with the same form as original works, making it almost perfect in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the conversation between Miss Prism and Dr. Chasuble. She suggested that he should get married, and she compared the two reasons of not getting married. (Wen Tong, 2012). Wilde employed the rhetorical device of antithesis, and Yu Guangzhong remained it in the target language. “Womanthrope” comes from the word “misanthrope”, referring to people who hate women. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, he translated two words into two sentences, “恨人类而要独善其身” and “恨女人而要独抱其身”. He explained two kinds of situations to the audience in detail with the same form as original works, making it almost perfect in form and content.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suggestions on Translation from Yu Guangzhong’s Version====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we have a deeper understanding of “functional equivalence”. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Even Yu Guangzhong’s version, which is most popular among the audience and readers, has many imperfections. Through the research, we can get some suggestions to help the later translators to create more excellent works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we may have a deeper understanding of “functional equivalence”. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Even Yu Guangzhong’s version, which is the most popular one among the audience and readers, has many imperfections. Through the research, we can get some suggestions to help the later translators to create more excellent works.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation strategy of is to keep the form of the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The reason why it becomes the most successful play of Wilde is that a variety of rhetorical devices are used. In the process of translation, Yu Guangzhong grasped this point well. In translation of the drama title or characters’ names, he preserved the irony of the original work, turning puns in English into puns in Chinese, and long foreign names into meaningful short Chinese names. It not only preserves the satire of the original, but also inherits the language flavor of the original (Wen Tong, 2012).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation strategy of is to keep the form of the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The reason why it becomes the most successful play of Wilde is the variety of rhetorical devices. In the process of translation, Yu Guangzhong grasped this point. In translation of the drama title or characters’ names, he preserved the irony of the original work, turning puns in English into puns in Chinese, and long foreign names into meaningful short Chinese names. It not only preserves the satire of the original, but also inherits the language flavor of the original (Wen Tong, 2012).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation strategy is that the form can be changed properly, but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, there are many Western proverbs which are inexplicable to Chinese readers. If they are translated literally, the reader will fail to understand the exact meaning of the proverb. The beauty of the original will be destroyed, as well. But if the proverbs are explained carefully, it will inevitably take up a lot of sentences to explain the literal and metaphorical meaning of the proverbs (Wang Chao, 2016). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation strategy is that the form can be changed properly but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, there are many Western proverbs which are inexplicable to Chinese readers. If they are translated literally, the reader will fail to understand the exact meaning. The beauty of the original will be destroyed, too. But if the proverbs are explained carefully, it will inevitably take up a lot of sentences to explain the literal and metaphorical meaning of the proverbs (Wang Chao, 2016).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For drama translation, it is not advisable to do so. Yu Guangzhong chose Chinese proverbs that can express the same meaning to replace the English ones, without changing the author’s original meaning, and it added a sense of amiability to Chinese readers. In this part, the author analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the prospective of functional equivalence. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, both the form and the content of original work have been preserved. We also gained some enlightenments from his translation, which benefits our further translation practice (Wang Chao, 2016).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For drama translation, it is not advisable to do so. Yu Guangzhong chose Chinese proverbs that can express the same meaning to replace the English ones, without changing the author’s original meaning, and added a sense of amiability to Chinese readers. In this part, the author analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s translation strategies from the prospective of functional equivalence. In Yu Guangzhong’s version, both the form and the content of original work have been preserved. We also gained some enlightenments from his translation, which benefits our further translation practice (Wang Chao, 2016).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis, under the guidance of “functional equivalence”, analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from three aspects, translation of drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. Through this study, we had a clear understanding of functional equivalence. By appreciating the vividness of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we get some enlightenments in translation. From the above discussion, we think that translators can learn from Yu Guangzhong in order to achieve “functional equivalence”.In translation, we should take readers’ thought into consideration first. To make the translated version like the original work, Yu Guangzhong provided us with some strategies (Chen Yaoyao, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis, under the guidance of “functional equivalence”, analyzes Yu Guangzhong’s Chinese version of The Importance of Being Earnest from three aspects, translation of drama title, characters’ names and dialogues. Through this study, we can have a clear understanding of functional equivalence. By appreciating the vividness of Yu Guangzhong’s version, we get some enlightenments. From the above discussion, we think that translators can learn from Yu Guangzhong in order to achieve “functional equivalence”. In translation, we should take readers’ thought into consideration first. To make the translated version like the original work, Yu Guangzhong provided us with some strategies (Chen Yaoyao, 2019).--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is to keep the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The other is that form can be changed, but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. With these strategies, we can produce more fantastic translation.Even though we gain experience from this study, it has limitations. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Although Yu’s version is popular, it has unavoidable shortcomings. This thesis only focused on excellent examples of translation. To sum up, Yu’s version provided us with some successful suggestions to achieve functional equivalence, but only part of it did it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is to keep the target language in line with the original to the greatest extent. The other is that form can be changed but the meaning and satirical effect cannot be reduced. With these strategies, we can produce better translation. Even though we can gain experience from this study, it has limitations. “Drama is a type of literature written to be performed” (Shi Tiantian, 2014). So, there are many details to be considered. Although Yu’s version is popular, it has unavoidable shortcomings. This thesis only focused on excellent examples of translation. To sum up, Yu’s version provided us with some successful suggestions to achieve functional equivalence, but only part of it did it.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 11:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Feifei陈菲菲. (2011). 目的论与余光中《不可儿戏》的翻译策略[Skopos Theory and Yu Kwang-chung’s Translation Strategy on The Importance of Being Earnest J].''宁波广播电视大学学报'' Journal of Ningbo Radio and Television University (04) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yaoyao陈瑶瑶. (2019). ''余光中戏剧翻译研究''[A study of Yu Guangzhong's drama translation]. Taiyuan: Shanxi University山西大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida &amp;amp;Charles R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong郭建中. (2000). ''文化与翻译'' [Culture and Translation]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Wei梁薇. (2009). 从翻译目的论视角出发研究The Importance of Being Earnest两个译本[Two versions of The importance of Being Earnest From the perspective of Skopos theory]. Anhui: Language and words''语言文字'' (09) 258.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xin李欣. (2010). 余光中戏剧翻译实践研究——以《不可儿戏》为例[Yu Kuang-chung's Drama Translation Practice: A Case Study of The Importance of Being Earnest]. ''淮海工学院学报'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology (04) 96-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard, F. (1956). ''Wilde as Parodist: A Second Look at the Importance of Being Earnest. College English'' (1) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Zhengrong谌峥嵘. (2007). 《不可儿戏》两中译本比较[A Comparative Study of The Two Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest ]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Qiulei施秋蕾. (2012). 文化转向视角下的翻译策略研究——以王尔德The Importance of Being Earnest两中译本为例[Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cultural Turn: A Comparison of Two Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest].''常熟理工学院学报'' (03) 96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Fangli童芳莉. (2006). 从归化与异化的角度评余光中译《不可儿戏》[Evaluation on Yu Guangzhong's Translation of The Importance of Being Earnest from Domestication and Foreignization].''台州学院报'' Journal of Taizhou College (02) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chao汪超. (2016). 余光中翻译思想与实践研究[A Study on Yu Guangzhong’s Translation Thought and Practice]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University湖南师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Tong 温彤. (2012). 美学视阈下的戏剧翻译审美主体研究——以王尔德的喜剧中译为例[On the Aesthetic Subject of Drama Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics——Take Oscar Wilde's Chinese Translation of Comedies as an Example].''时代文学''Period literature (03) 220-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde, O. (2009). The Importance of Being Earnest. Claremont: Broadview Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Jie吴洁. (2014). “语言游戏说”视角下的王尔德作品研究[A Research on Oscar Wilde’s Major Works from the Perspective of &amp;quot;Language Games”]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shanshan吴姗珊. (2012). 从目的论视角比较研究The Importance of Being Earnest的三个中译本[A Comparative Study of The Three Chinese Versions of The Importance of Being Earnest from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. Chengdu: Sichuan Normal University四川师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Wenqian杨文茜. (2014). 以舞台呈现为目的:王尔德戏剧The Importance of Being Earnest两个中译本的比较[Translating Drama for Theatrical Performance: A Comparative Study of Two Chinese Translations of Oscar Wilde’s The Importance of Being Earnest ]. Wuhan: Huazhong Normal University华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin LIjing殷莉菁. (2012). 王尔德戏剧《不可儿戏》中双关语汉译研究[A Study of Pun Translation of The Importance of Being Earnest by Oscar WIlde]. Hangzhou : Zhejiang Gongshang University浙江工商大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong余光中. (1986).''不可儿戏'' [The Importance of Being Earnest]. Beijing: China Friendship Publishing Company中国友谊出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong余光中. (2004). ''余光中谈翻译''[On Translation by Yu Guangzhong]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Applicaton of Translation Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Application of Interpretive Theory in Interpretation        韩宛真 Han Wanzhen 202020080603==	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, exchanges between countries have become more and more frequent and areas of cooperation have been continued to expand. The increasing demand for interpretation is the quality of interpretation which is particularly important. Interpretive theory plays an important role in translation, especially in interpreting, and also in guiding interpreting practice.Through the reading and analysis of some English-Chinese interpreting materials, this report summarizes some translation strategies and techniques frequently used in interpretation work under the guidance of interpretive theory, and combines translation examples to analyze and summarize. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization,exchanges between countries have become more and more frequent and areas of cooperation have been continued to expand.The increasing demand for interpretation is the quality of interpretation which is particularly important. Interpretive theory plays an important role in translation, especially in interpreting, and also in guiding interpreting practice. Through the reading and analysis of some English-Chinese interpreting materials, this report summarizes some translation strategies and techniques frequently used in interpretation work under the guidance of interpretive theory, and combines translation examples to analyze and summarize.--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 12:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; interpretation,; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论指导下的口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着经济全球化，各国之间的交往越来越频繁，贸易往来日益频繁，合作领域也不断地拓宽，口译地需求不断增加是口译质量显得尤为重要。释意理论在翻译中，尤其是口译中扮演者重要的作用，对指导口译实践有着极其重要的作用。本报告通过对一些英汉口译翻译材料地阅读和解析，在释意理论地指导之下总结了一些口译工作中经常使用的一些翻译策略和方法技巧，并且结合了翻译实例进行分析和概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论；口译；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, it mainly talks about some information about the interpretive theory and some knowledge about the Interpretation. Both of them are important for the development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Introduction of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive theory is also called the expressive theory, which was created by the interpretive school. This school explores the principles and teaching of French interpretation and translation of non-literary texts. The main representatives of this school, Danica Seleskovitch and Marianne Lederer, founded this school and made important contributions to the generation and development of interpretive theory. The interpretive school believes that translation is paraphrasing, that is, the translator interprets the source text through language symbols and his own cognitive supplementation during the translation process. This school believes that translators cannot copy the form of the source language to translate the text in the process of translation. What they pursue is not language equivalence but meaning equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of this school is directly derived from the practice of interpretation and has an unique inspiration for the study of translation.General translation theories believe that there are three different levels of translation: vocabulary translation, sentence translation and text translation. The interpretive school has its own unique insights in this regard. The interpretive school refers to word-by-word translation and sentence-by-sentence translation as language translation (Linguistic Translation, and text-level translation is called text translation or translation. This school believes that successful translation is carried out at the level of the text and interpretives the text. Because the school believes that the sentence is a grammatical unit, and the text is a semantic unit, the interpretive theory studies meaning not grammar, so the school is particularly faithful to the textual interpretive. The equivalence of the original text and the target text is expressed in the overall communicative meaning, at is, the readers of the target text can have the same reaction as the readers of the original text, thus achieving the equivalence considered by the interpretive school.(Kong Shaohui 2019, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of this school is directly derived from the practice of interpretation and has an unique inspiration for the study of translation.--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 12:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of interpretive theory is to distinguish linguistic meaning from non-verbal sense. What the translator wants to convey is not the meaning of linguistic signs, but the non-verbal meaning expressed by the speaker in his speech. In other words, the essence of meaning is the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; conveyed by communicators through language symbols, not the meaning of language symbols themselves. The meaning is mainly composed of two components. The first is the implied meaning (implicit), which means that the speaker actually wants to express the meaning: the second is the explicit, which the speaker actually says content.(Kong Shaohui 2009, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the implied meaning(implictit), which means that the speaker actually wants to express the meaning: the second is explicit, which the speaker actually says content.--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 12:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although translation and interpreting have different forms, they are essentially a communicative act, but in translation, the relationship between the translated material and the real world is not as close as in interpreting (for example, an ancient text, the author’s writing Intent-that is, &amp;quot;implied meaning&amp;quot;may become unknowable due to age). Interpretation is different: it is regarded by the interpretive school as the most ideal communication situation, because when interpreting is used, all the interlocutors are present, they share the same time and space environment, and under normal circumstances, they also have a common communication topic. Based on the above understanding, the purpose of translation should be to convey meaning, that is, communicative meaning; what the translator translates should be the content of the information conveyed by the text, which is speech (that is, the use of language), not the language itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is not based on the memory of the original speaker's language, but based on the translator's grasp of the communicative meaning conveyed by the original speaker and subsequent reorganization of the communicative meaning (that is, the speaker's meaning) in the target language. At this point, we can see that the interpretive theory first separates grammar from semantics and points out that translation is interpretive; then it separates linguistic meaning from non-verbal meaning, and points out that the translator translates meaning. And the meaning is the communicative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive school's theory pays much attention to the study of translation process. In a sense, it can even be considered that the focus of the school's attention is the translation process. The interpretive theory believes that in interpreting, the interpreter actually goes through three stages before turning the speaker's words into words that the audience in another language can&lt;br /&gt;
understanding:the first stage is the understanding of meaning, through understanding and analyzing language signs to clarify the linguistic phenomenon and thought content to be expressed, this stage is called interpretation of discourse. The part of discourse elaboration is extremely important, because after the discourse has been uttered by the speaker, its oral expression will immediately disappear, but after this part of discourse is elaborated, it will become the translator’s thought. In his mind, what the speaker has already said returns to the original state, that is, the state of pure thought that has not been expressed in language. This &amp;quot;thought that has not been expressed in words&amp;quot;(Seleskovic 1979, 113) can be re-expressed at a normal speed through the interpreter’s language, so the discourse elaboration connects the speaker and the translator, just like a bridge for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
understanding: the first stage is the understanding of meaning, through understanding and analyzing language signs to clarify the linguistic phenomenon and though contend to be expressed, this stage is called interpretation of discourse. --[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 12:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is cognitive supplementation, away from the shell of the source language. At this stage, we need to forget the deconstruction of language signs, and only need to remember the thought content it expresses, that is, the cognitive and emotional meanings produced by language signs. This stage is called &amp;quot;de-verbalization&amp;quot;. Adding the process of breaking away from the language shell between understanding and expression is the result of the study of interpretive language and a contribution to the science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is the reformulation stage of the original information content. That is to use another language symbol to create new sentences, and these sentences need to express the full content of the original utterance and easy to understand the two requirements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, interpretive theory does not regard translation as a one-way decoding process of transforming a source language into a target language. It is a dynamic process of understanding ideas and then re-expressing them.(Zhang Si 2019, 275-277)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Introduction of Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation, also known as interpreting, is a kind of translation activity. As the name implies, it is a way for the translator to convert the input language into the output language in a spoken way. Oral translation is the simultaneous interpretation while the speaker is still speaking, which means the staff will simultaneously translate.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation work is the bridge and link of our country's foreign exchanges and international exchanges. The development of translation business is also an inevitable requirement of our country's foreign reforms. It can improve the quality of translators and strengthen the construction of translators. Translation talents play a very important role in our country's economic development and social progress, especially in attracting foreign advanced technical knowledge and strengthening international exchanges and cooperation. The improvement of the political and professional quality of translators plays a key role in strengthening international cooperation in all aspects of our country's politics, economy, science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are very strict requirements regarding the selection of simultaneous interpreters. During simultaneous interpretation, the interpreter should continuously interpret the content to the audience without disturbing the speaker. Simultaneous interpretation, as a translation method, is characterized by high efficiency. The average translation interval between the original text and the target text is three to four seconds, with a maximum of ten seconds, so the speaker can speak coherently without affecting or interrupting the speech. The reader’s thinking is conducive to the audience’s understanding of the full text of the speech. Simultaneous interpretation is an extremely difficult inter-language conversion activity that is strictly limited by time. It requires the hospital to quickly complete the prediction of the source language in a very short time with the help of the existing subject knowledge while listening to the source language speech. Comprehension, memorization and conversion, and at the same time monitor, organize, modify and express the target language, and speak the target language translation. At international conferences, simultaneous interpreters need to use &amp;quot;lightning thinking&amp;quot; and superb language skills to successfully overcome the interweaving and interference of multiple tasks, which can easily cause energy shortages or difficulty in distributing attention to the brain. According to the regulations of AIIC (International Conference Interpreters Association), simultaneous interpreters only need to translate 80% of the speaker's speech content as a pass rate (90%-100% &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot; is almost impossible). (Ouyang Changyi 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people usually speak very fast. When giving speeches, they often only take into account their own speech content, even with accents and even dialects from various places. The simultaneous interpreters have to mobilize all their knowledge reserves and experience to go all out. In addition to solid language skills and mature conference experience, entering the simultaneous interpretation industry also requires a strong desire for knowledge. Due to professional needs, translators often have to deal with knowledge in many fields while doing translation, so some people say &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation is a half-expert in any field.&amp;quot;. Mastering the knowledge of broadcasting is the prerequisite for good simultaneous interpretation.(Lou Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the interpretive theory and the interpretation,many people around the world have done some researches about them.And these researches about them can do great help for us to do further researches about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Research on Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the study of interpretive theory, there have been many scholars both at home and abroad who have conducted special research on it, and they have made important contributions to the continuous development of interpretive theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I mentioned is the study of interpretation by domestic scholars. In the early days, Chinese scholars began to study interpretive theory. Xu Jun, a well-known translation expert in our country, conducted research on interpretive theory in 1998. He mentioned in his article that he reviewed and studied the &amp;quot;interpretive&amp;quot; theory created by Professor Celeskovich; In 1997, the well-known translation expert Yuan Xiaoyi published an article on the concept of faithfulness called the interpretive theory, in which she discussed a problem of faithfulness that had been debated for thousands of years, and combining interpretive theory to explore this issue. With the development of the times, Chinese scholars’ enthusiasm for the study of interpretive theory has not diminished. For example, some scholars published an interpretive strategy study called Xi Jinping’s opening speech from the perspective of interpretive theory this year. The author here connects the interpretation theory with the times and integrates with practical activities. Based on the oral translation of President Xi Jinping’s speech, and guided by the theory of interpretation, the five translation strategies that translators commonly use literal translation, free translation, information simplification, antagonism and information supplementation are analyzed and summarized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some scholars are still interested in the rise and development of interpretive theory and continue to study the development process of interpretive theory. In 2020, Su Yuanyuan introduced the concept of interpretive and the rise and development of interpretive theory in her published articles, and discussed the significance and challenges of interpretive theory for the implementation of curriculum policy in our country. Looking at the articles published by domestic scholars on the research of interpretive theory, most of them are studying the role and embodiment of interpretive theory in practice, especially the application in interpretation practice, which has played an important role in the development of my country's translation industry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding foreign scholars' research on interpretive theory, many scholars have also emerged. Moreover, foreign scholars' research on interpretive theory will be earlier than domestic research. For example, in 1953, foreign scholar Surindar Suri explained the role of interpretive theory in the communication process in his published article, and carried out research and analysis based on practical examples. In 1969, Jackendoff Ray S. published an article called An Interpretive Theory of Negation, which explained the shortcomings of the interpretive theory. In 1969, Dougherty Ray C. conducted an investigation and research on the lexical level of interpretive theory, combined with specific text examples for analysis. Recently, many scholars have conducted research and analysis on interpretive theory. For example, in 2020, Harari and Michael investigated the relationship between interpretive theory and our thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely because of the investigation and research of these scholars at home and abroad that it provides us with a lot of useful information for understanding and studying interpretive theory. Of course, the interpretive theory itself has also been developed in the process of their research and investigation. The development of theory will of course also promote the development of practice, continue to promote the development of interpretation and translation practice, and make a significant contribution to my country's translation industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Research on Interpretation under the Guide of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Investigation and research on the application of interpretive theory in practice, the main direction is interpreting. In the aspect of interpretation, interpretive theory has made important contributions to its development. That is to say, the practical significance of interpretive theory is very large, which can guide people's life practice and assist translators in their work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the globalization of the world economy, the exchanges between countries continue to deepen and exchanges become more frequent. Therefore, the industry of translation has become more important, and interpretation plays an important role in the process of communication between countries. Therefore, both domestic and foreign translators have conducted research and investigation on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, I have made a summary of some research investigations by domestic scholars. The research of Chinese scholars on interpretive theory in accompanying translation mainly combines various interpretation practices to analyze and research. In 2016, Zhang Yu accompanied the Canadian delegation to the practice report and analyzed the interpretive theory in this interpretation practice. Based on the author’s practice of accompanying interpretation and the understanding of interpretation theory, the scholar discussed and analyzed the problems encountered by the interpreter during the task. Through this translation practice, the translator also summed up the guiding role of the interpretive theory that interpretation should pay attention to the transmission of meaning for interpreters. In 2018, Yang Lijun discussed the application of interpretive theory in escort interpreting from the interpretation practice of the 2017 Asia Media Summit. During the summit, the scholar served as a liaison and accompanying interpreter and successfully completed the task of accompanying interpreter. This year is 2020, Liu Guifang takes China's &amp;quot;One Belt One Road&amp;quot; as the background, the rapid development of the world economy, the increasingly close relations between China and Russia, and the increasingly frequent trade exchanges. Therefore, the increasing demand for escort interpreting makes the quality of interpreting particularly important. Scholars served as an escort translator at the 12th &amp;quot;Black Technology&amp;quot; Exhibition in Dalian. Their personal experience in the process of practice, guided by interpretive theory, summarized some translation strategies and methods in interpreting work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the practical research on the theory of interpretation abroad. In 1992, JD Ward and FJ Rink conducted research and investigation on interpretive theory in the formulation of public policy. In 2011, SE Porter and JC Robinson introduced interpretive theory in their monograph. Foreign researchers started their research on interpretive theory earlier, with a wide range of research and in-depth research.&lt;br /&gt;
The research on interpretive theory by domestic and foreign scholars has greatly promoted the development of translation, especially the development of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation Strategies based on Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretive theory mainly includes three stages in the application process, namely, meaning understanding, cognitive supplementation, and separation from the source language. These three stages are called the triangle model of interpretation by the famous translator Celeskovich. We can understand from the picture below. There are three line segments in the figure. The realization from the top of the triangle to language A means that the translator captures the meaning and digests and understands it. The line segment from the top to language B represents the translator to express it in another language. These two lines reflect the process of translation: one is from linguistic signs to thinking, and the other is linguistic signs from thinking to target language. Then, the dashed line from language A to language B indicates that direct conversion of language symbols from the original language to the target language is impossible, which may violate the meaning of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on interpretive theory, a variety of translation skills have appeared in translation. Here we mainly discuss some translation skills of interpreting. The concept of interpreting is the object, and various examples are combined for analysis.(Zhang Yang, Li Lingzhe 2018, 334-336)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive school believes that the pursuit of translation is not the equivalence of language forms, but the equivalence of meaning between the original text and the translated text, which enables it to achieve the purpose of communication in this way. Free translation refers to getting rid of the shackles of the source language form in the translation process and reorganizing the structure of the language to achieve the purpose of conveying meaning. Free translation does not mean changing the connotation of the source text, but after understanding the basic meaning of the source text in the translation process, it is expressed in the language used to the target language to make the language clearer and easier to understand. In leaders’ speeches, some culturally loaded words are often involved, such as idioms, colloquialisms, poems, etc., which are difficult for the target language audience to understand. Therefore, in this case, we adopt the translation strategy of free translation.(Liu Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180)&lt;br /&gt;
例1：明年是中国和东盟建立对话关系30周年，双方友好合作即将步入“而立之年”，双方各自的发展也处于承前启后的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Next year will mark the 30th anniversary of China-ASEAN dialogue relations. Our friendship and cooperation, which is fully established, will move toward greater maturity as we both enter an important period of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;而立之年&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, which means that a person can stand on his own at the age of thirty. The source of this idiom is the Spring and Autumn Period. After Confucius was excluded from the political arena, when talking to his disciples about his own experience, he said that he had been determined since he was 30, and he has not been able to launch a benevolent government until he is almost 70. Here, the translator directly expresses the thirty in the first year, which is beneficial for the listener of the target language to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
例2：论坛是中非共同的宝贵财富，我们要与时俱进，擦亮这块“金子招牌”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: FOCAC is a valuable asset for China and Africa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;金字招牌&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, which means a signboard in which stores used gold foil to show that they had strong funds. And now it is a name or title that can be shown off as a metaphor for being superior. It is also a good analogy of reputation. Here it mainly refers to a precious name, and the translation of asset is very appropriate and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Addition of Message===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Information supplementation refers to the method of adding words to make the meaning clearer and more in line with the expression habits of the target language listener. Information supplements can be divided into adding words needed for grammatical structure, supplementing and omitted components, and components contained in the original text. Due to the differences in different cultures, some expressions will also be different in different languages, so the translator adopts appropriate supplementary methods to achieve the goal of meaning equivalence.(Liu Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180)&lt;br /&gt;
例1：在涉及彼此的核心利益和重大关切问题上相互坚定支持，始终高举多边主义和公平正义的旗帜，提高发展中国家的国际地位和影响力，维护了发展中国家的整体利益。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We have firmly supported each other on issues concerning core interests and major concerns. We have stood together in upholding the banner of multilateralism, fairness and justice. Together, we have elevated the international standing and influence of developing countries and safeguarded the overall interests of the developing world.&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, we can clearly see the difference in sentence expression between Chinese and English. Chinese pays more attention to the language of meaning, so it will omit some forms of expression; while English emphasizes the form of language expression, so there has relatively more use of function words in English expression. Through the above translation sentences, we will find that we have added some function words to the sentence structure in the English sentence, and also turned out the personal pronouns omitted from the source text. Through this addition, the logical relationship is clearer and the meaning is easier to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
例2：自今年4月举行东盟与中日韩（10+3）抗击新冠肺炎疫情领导人特别会议以来，各方积极落实会议各项成果，有利促进地区疫情防控和经济复苏，彰显了10+3作为东亚合作主渠道的重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation; In April, we had a Special ASEAN Plus Three(APT) Summit on COVIS-19. Since then, all parties have been actively implementing its outcome, which has bolstered both our response against the virus and economic recovery in the region. Such progress has highlighted APT’s important role as the main channel of East Asian cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of the above example, we can find that when the source text is translated into the target language, the number of words in the target language is almost half that of the source text. There are a lot of words in the target language that have not appeared in the source text, such as relative pronouns and personal pronouns. But through such additions, the logic of the text is more fluent, and the meaning of the text is clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Positive and Negative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned before, different countries have different cultural characteristics, and of course there are huge differences in language expression. Here we take the English-Chinese translation as an example to illustrate this translation feature. English and Chinese are both positive and negative. However, because Chinese speakers and English speakers have different ways of thinking and expression habits, the two languages have their own characteristics of expression. In the practice of translation, it involves the conversion of pros and cons, which means that during translation, the sentence that is being said in the original text must be processed into a negative, and vice versa. Therefore, on the basis of understanding the content of the original text and under the guidance of interpretive theory, adopting such a translation strategy can make the semantics clearer to a certain extent, which is more in line with the language expression habits of the target language readers.(Liu Yue, Lan Jie 2020, 179-180) The following are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
例1 如果不加强各方的合作来合力战胜疫情，我们就不能够加强公共卫生，不能增强地区对公共卫生突发事件的处理能力。&lt;br /&gt;
Tranlation: We could enhance public health cooperation and strengthen our region’s preparedness for public emergencies through working together on COVID-19.&lt;br /&gt;
The sentences in the source text are all expressed by the negative &amp;quot;cannot&amp;quot; in Chinese, and after being translated into English, the translator converts the negation into affirmation, which makes multiple repeated negative words in the source text omitted, so it appears clearer and is easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
例2 而不是搞知识封锁，制造甚至扩大科技鸿沟。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The least desirable is for us to stifle the flow of knowledge, or to create or even widen the technology divide among us.&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a negative sentence containing the negative “cannot&amp;quot; when translated into English. The translator is telling the truth, the translation is &amp;quot;at least&amp;quot;, the form is affirmative, the meaning is negative. This kind of English expression is more authentic, and it also makes the expression diversified, and the English listeners can also be understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to systematically summarize the achievements in the field of international interpreting research, and to provide useful references and references for future interpreting research, so I chose interpretive theory as the research topic of this thesis, trying to make an attempt to the core composition of its theoretical system. Part of the paper has been systematically investigated and researched, and the whole article has been modified to analyze the interpretive theory and its practice in interpretation. It not only introduces the meaning of interpretation theory, but also analyzes its application in interpretation practice. Based on the creation and development of interpretive theory by the predecessors, the development of interpretive theory provided good translation strategies for later translation, especially interpretation, and made important contributions to the development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of interpretive theory emphasizes the separation of the shell of the source language and the communicative function of the language. From this we can see that in the process of interpreting, the translator cannot be attached to the form of the language, but should pay more attention to the language it carries. Only in this way can the translator deliver the information to the listener in the target language as much as possible in the practice of interpretation. Translators should fully understand the meaning of the text in the language and outside the language, quickly get rid of the shackles of language signs, and try to convey the source language accurately and faithfully. In the process of interpreting, especially when the leader speaks, the language of his speech is plain, multi-purpose and interlocked, good at repetition and use of discourse with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should use translation strategies flexibly.The interpretive school believes that interpreting is a kind of communicative activity whose purpose is to convey meaning, and in order to fully convey the meaning, the translator must analyze, understand and interpret the discourse of the source text during the translation process. In the process of interpretive, the translator needs to supplement the cognition. The supplement of cognition is a process of combining the translator's language knowledge, subject-related knowledge, encyclopedia knowledge and context knowledge.(Xiong Wen 2014, 154-155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretive theory is the hypothesis of &amp;quot;beyond the shell of the source language&amp;quot;. This hypothesis is the core concept of interpretive theory and has a significant impact on the formation and development of interpretive theory. In fact, the interpretive theory was originally proposed based on the assumption that meaning can be separated from the outer shell of language. But in fact, there were certain problems when the theory was put forward by the initiators. The explanation of the relationship between language shell and meaning of this hypothesis was too simple, and in this hypothesis, both meaning and language form were absolutized. Generally speaking, the meaning may not be 100% out of the language shell in the process of interpreting, and the phenomenon of &amp;quot;out of&amp;quot; is unlikely to occur from beginning to end; the natural language may still be a natural language in the process of processing the source language text by the interpreter.(Zhang Yang, Li Lingzhe 2018, 334-336)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triangular model of interpretation theory explains the psychological process of interpretation to a certain extent, shows bold and innovative spirit, and lays the foundation for the cognitive psychological transformation of interpretation research, which has contributed to the formation of the international interpretation research pattern and future development It has a huge and far-reaching impact, and it also brings profound enlightenment to human machine translation research. However, the interpretive school has always rejected the linguistic approach of interpretation in its research work, which is the marginalization of the object of interpretation; in addition, it only focuses on successful interpretation practice, and does not make a systematic and serious analysis of the reasons for the failure of interpretation, so it will Weaken the practical value of the theory and affected its further dissemination and development.(Lederer 2001, 45-50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this era of international interpreting research talents, the brilliance of the interpretive theory has become the past. &amp;quot;As the leader of the past, today we don’t have to expect the interpretation theory of the interpretive school to continue its former glory.&amp;quot; But the interpretive theory has not been outdated. Its high attention to meaning is important to today’s interpretation practice Interpretation teaching still has an important guiding role; the psychological process (information processing) model of interpreting it puts forward has been inherited through the efforts of a new generation of scientific research school! It is enriched and developed. With the progress of cognitive science, its &amp;quot;departure from the source language&amp;quot; The connotation of the “language shell” hypothesis may also become more and more clear and clear. The interpretation scope of the interpretation theory of the interpretive school may continue to expand, and the research methods of the interpretive school will continue to build the interpretation theory for a long time in the future. Make your own unique contribution.&amp;quot;(Lederer 2001, 45-50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this era of international interpreting research talents, the brilliance of the interpretive theory has become the past.--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 12:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Bevir, Mark, Rod AW Rhodes. (2002). Theory and methods in political science 1[J]. &amp;quot;Interpretive theory.&amp;quot;: 1. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dougherty, Ray C. (1969). &amp;quot;An interpretive theory of pronominal reference.&amp;quot; Foundations of Language: 488-519.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong  Longsheng. 龚龙生. (2008). 释意理论对我国口译研究的影响. [The Influence of Interpretation Theory on Interpretation Research in my country]. ''宁夏大学学报(人文社会科学版)'' [The Influence of Interpretation Theory on Interpretation Research in my country](04):155-166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jackendoff, Ray S. (1969). &amp;quot;An interpretive theory of negation.&amp;quot; Foundations of language: 218-241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kong Shaohui. 孔韶辉. (2009). 综述释意学派翻译理论研究的主要内容. [A summary of the main content of the translation theory research of the paraphrase school]. ''青年文学家'' [Young Literary](02):127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lederer  Marianne. 勒代雷. (2001). 释意学派口笔译理论. 刘和平译. [Interpretation Theory of Interpretation and Translation. Translated by Liu Heping]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China International Translation and Publishing Corporation]:45-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Yue, Lan Jie. 刘玥、兰杰. (2020). 释意理论视域下习近平进博会开幕式讲话的口译策略研究. [ Research on Interpretation Strategies of Xi Jinping's Opening Ceremony Speech from the Perspective of Interpretation Theory]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English](15):179-211.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mao Yueyue, Liu Fan. 毛新月, 刘帆. (2018). 释意理论指导下的会议口译中四字词语的翻译——以习近平总书记十九届中共中央政治局常委同中外记者见面会讲话为例. [Translation of four-letter words in conference interpretation under the guidance of interpretation theory - taking the speech of General Secretary Xi Jinping at the meeting between the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the 19th CPC Central Committee and Chinese and foreign journalists as an example]. ''北方文学'' [Northern Literature](12): 230-231.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ouyang Changyi. 欧阳长怡. (2010). 论释意理论指导下的记者招待会口译策略及释意训练. [On Interpretation Strategies and Interpretation Training of Press Conference under the Guidance of Interpretation Theory]. 福建省外国语文学会.福建省外国语文学会2010年年会论文集. [Fujian Foreign Language Society. Proceedings of the 2010 Annual Conference of Fujian Foreign Language Society]. 福建省外国语文学会: 福建省外国语文学会[Fujian Foreign Language Society: Fujian Foreign Language Society]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Wen. 熊雯. (2014). 释意理论视阙下的口译过程研究. [A study of interpretation process under the view of interpretation theory]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English](24): 154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Si. 张思. (2019). 释意理论在口译中的应用. [The Application of Interpretation Theory in Interpretation]. ''北方文学'' [Northern Literature](30):275-277.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yang, Li Lingzhe. 张杨,李灵哲. (2018). 释意理论指导下的翻译语义策略运用. [The use of translation semantic strategies under the guidance of interpretation theory]. ''佳木斯职业学院学报'' [Journal of Jiamusi Vocational College](10): 334-336.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theory and Practise'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures  陈佳欣	Chen Jiaxin 202020080593==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has lasted for more than a thousand years in China, which is taken as the first Chinese translation climax. The translation of Buddhist scriptures in China can be divided into three historical stages: the first historical period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, the pioneering stage; the second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, the stage of development; the third historical periods, the Tang Dynasty which reached its peak. The problems of free translation and literal translation run through the whole development of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The general process is: literal translation is mainly employed at the beginning; literal translation and free translation are competed at the development stage; the two reached harmony at the peak of Buddhist translation. The article will review the development of translation in Chinese Buddhist scripture and analyze literal translation and free translation of each stages through analyzing the famous translators, translation theories and translation characteristics of the three stages. In addition, this article will study the influence of Buddhist scripture translation on Chinese language and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
The “article” would better to be “paper”  The “problem” would better to be “ disputation” or “controversy”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 09:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist scriptures, Translation, Literal translation, Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
佛经翻译在中国持续了一千多年, 我国的第一个翻译高潮就是佛经翻译。中国的佛经翻译大致分为三个历史阶段：第一个历史时期，从东汉末到西晋，为草创阶段； 第二个历史时期，从东晋时期到隋朝，是发展阶段；第三个历史时期，唐代达到全盛阶段。意译和直译的问题贯穿佛经翻译的始终, 大致发展过程为:初期的大略主直译——发展时期的直译意译相争——全盛时期的直译意译达到和谐。文章将通过研究这三个阶段的著名译者，翻译理论和翻译特点来梳理佛经翻译的发展，并分析每个时期佛经翻译中直译意译的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
佛经，翻译，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation has a long history of three thousand years, and the earliest translation can be traced back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties. But scholars generally take the translation of Buddhist scriptures in the Eastern Han Dynasty as the beginning of the translation history of China. Buddhism, religion and philosophy founded in India by Siddhartha Gautama, was unknown to other countries for a long time. About the first century AD Buddhism entered China along trade routes from Central Asia. Thus, the translation of Buddhist scriptures came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, religion and philosophy founded in India by Siddhartha Gautama, was unknown to other countries for a long time, until they entered China along trade routes from Central Asia in the first century AD.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was widely developed in China and became one of the most important religions in China for more than two thousands of years with great impacts on Chinese culture and civilization. The translation of Buddhist scriptures is mainly supported by two groups of people: the foreign monks who came to China to preach; the Chinese monks who go west to seek sutras. “The development of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years”(Meng Yue 2017, 305). And it has great influence on Chnese society, culture, language, arts etc. The translation of Buddhist scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones.&lt;br /&gt;
Chnese—Chinese  please keep your tense consistency. There should be some conjunctions to make it more logical.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the whole history of the translation of Buddhist scriptures, literal translation and free translation have always been one of the hottest topic. Literal translation of Buddhist scriptures refers to the rendering of text from Sanskrit into Chinese at a time or without conveying the sense of the original Buddhist scriptures. It emphasizes the form similarity and requires the accordance between the Sanskrit and Chinese in the choices of word, syntax and styles. Free translation of Buddhist means to mainly convey the meaning and spirit of the original Buddhist scriptures, which does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original. The problems of free translation and literal translation run through the whole development of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. “The general process is: literal translation is mainly employed at the beginning; literal translation and free translation are competed at the development stage; the two reached harmony at the peak of Buddhist translation” (Sun Shanshan 2014, 174).&lt;br /&gt;
adhere strictly to — strictly adhere to; the form similarity— the similarity in form--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present paper, I shall discuss the development of translation in Chinese Buddhist scriptures from three period. The first period is from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty. The representative translators during this period are An Shigao, Zhi Chen and Zhi Qian. Among them An Shigao and Zhi Chen advocate literal translation, while Zhi Qian supports free translation. The second period from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty. The representative translators during this period are Shi Daoan and Kumarajiva. Shi Daoan proposed that translation should be carried out literally and raised the theory of “five losses and three difficulties”. Kumarajiva opposed to precise literal rendering and argued that the translation of Buddhist scriptures should be concise and elegant and meet the language habits of Chinese readers. The third period is the Tang Dynasty, and the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang. Xuan Zang held that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace”.&lt;br /&gt;
three period —three periods. Please keep your tense consistency.   --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty ——Mainly Literal Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty. With the success of the Silk Road, Buddhism was introduced to China. At the beginning, it was not widely accepted by Chinese society due to language barrier. Therefore, it is of great necessity to translate Buddhist scriptures into Chinese, so that it can be read, comprehended and accepted by Chinese people. The representative translators during this period are An Shigao, Zhi Chen and Zhi Qian. The first two were the masters of the literal translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it was not so widely accepted  by Chinese society due to language barrier that it is of great …into Chinese, hence translators of  Buddhist scriptures Constantly emerge. --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== An Shigao ====&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao lived from 148-180 CE. According to legend, he was a prince of Parthia (modern Iran). He gave up being a prince to become a Buddhist missionary monk in China. Soon after he arrived China, he quickly possessed a good knowledge of Chinese and started to translate Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese. He totally translated 35 Buddhist Scriptures, of which main content was the basic doctrines and method of cultivation of Theravada Buddhism. Compared to other contemporaneous translators, “An Shigao’s translation can more accurately convey the original meaning of the text. His translation is clear and appropriate. Generally speaking, he was the earliest representative of literal translator in China. His translation is mainly literal and respects the structure of the original text” ( Fang Yang 2013, 6). However, as An Shigao was the earliest group of Buddhist scripture translators, “there is no precedents to follow, some terms in the translation are not easy to understand, and the structure of some original sentence are different from that of Chinese, therefore there are some repetitions and inversions in his translation” (Yang Chaobiao 2012, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He translated 35 Buddhist Scriptures in total. --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Zhi Chen ====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Chen, entering China at about 167 CE, was the first monk who introduced Mahāyāna Buddhism to China. He was proficient in Chinese and translated a large number of Buddhist scriptures. Most of them are about Mahayana Buddhism. With the translation of An Shigao as reference, Zhi Chen accumulated a certain amount of experience in wording and phrasing, so his translation can be relatively fluent and preserve the original meaning as much as possible. Besides, “transliteration are often employed in his translation”(Zhang Yuwei 2019, 115). Therefore he was also regarded as one of the representatives of literal translators. However, due to the limitation of the time, Zhi Chen, just as same as An Shigao and other comtemporay translators, his translation about some terms are obscure and unclear. &lt;br /&gt;
“Transliteration”  “ the same as”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Zhi Qian ====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian, also known as Zhi Yue, is a Buddhist scripture translator during the Three Kingdoms period. He is the author of The Dhammapada Sequence, which is said to be the first essay on translation in China. He opposed to the previous translation which focuses on the literal meaning of the text while ignore the elegance of translation. He argued that translation should be easy to understand and the language should be smooth. Zhiqian was the first person in ancient China to systematize and theorize translation. “Zhi Qian’s preface is the first work whose purpose is express an opinion about translation practice”(Ma Zhuyi 1988). He broke the routine of literal translation, pursued the elegance of words, and advocated both free translation and Literal translation, which played a very important role in the improvement of the later translation of the Buddhist scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency. “while ignoring”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Characteristics of This Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The translation of Buddhist scriptures were mostly completed by foreign monks. During this period, Buddhism has just been introduced to China, for this reason there are very few native monks who really know Buddhist scriptures. In the other hand, in order to propagate Buddhism, these foreign monks had to take on translating Buddhist scriptures in the early days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. On the one hand, the translators are almost devout religious believers. “Religious scriptures seem to be the sacred “ will of God ”, which is unalterable. Any amplification, deletion or modification in the translation process of religious scriptures can be seen as a blasphemy against God” (Xiong Hui 2013, 67). Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which demonstrates the sincere religious beliefs of translators and preserves the sanctity of religious scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“mainstream” —“dominant”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the early days of Buddhism, foreign monks were not proficient in Chinese, and Chinese monks were not proficient in Sanskrit. Early translators lack bilingual ability and translation experience, therefore then can only translate word for word. Besides, since there is no previous translation to refer to, some Buddhist terms do not have an authoritative and fixed explanation, and some expressions cannot be found its counterpart in Chinese, therefore they can only be translated literally. Literal translation was highly proposed by An Shigao and Zhi Chen. Until the Three Kingdoms period, Zhi Qian pursued the elegance of words, which broke the routine of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“then can only…”—“they” --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 03:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Taoist language is often used in translation. “When Buddhism was firstly introduced to China, Taoism, as the native religion of China, was in its prevalence. As a foreign religion, Buddhism have to be attached to Taoism to facilitate the spread the new doctrine in China” (Meng Yue 2017, 306). Therefore, a large number of Buddhist concepts were interpreted by analogy with indigenous ideas, such as Taoist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty—Transition from literal translation to free translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period,from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development. At this period, Buddhism was gradually accepted by Chinese people. Buddhism believer is not limited to the royal family and nobleman, but also includes common people. The representative translators during this period are Shi Daoan and Kumarajiva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism believer is not “only”limited to--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shi Daoan ====&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk. In addition to his efforts for developing a disciplinary code for Chinese monastic communities, he is also known for his translation and commentaries on the scriptures. Shi Daoan proposed that translation should be carried out literally without any amplification or omission, advocating “translation according to the original features”. However, Shi didn’t stick to the literal translation that strictly. He raised the theory of “five losses and three difficulties”. &lt;br /&gt;
Please keep your tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Five Losses of Source Texts’ discusses the problems of word order, work or essence, detail or simplification.As for the word order of the First Loss of Source Texts, Daoan clearly advocates the inversion.As for the Second Loss of Source Texts, Daoan proposes to choose work or essence translation according to readers' level and different styles and advocates taking advantages of two schools in order to translate Chinese Buddhist Scriptures better. As for the simplication or detail of the Third, Fourth and Fifth Loss of Source Texts, Daoan thinks the trivial, repeated eulogy, ode and conclusion words should be deleted generally except for the translation of Buddhist discipline.&amp;quot;Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot; discusses the factors of times, readers and translators that Buddhist Scripture translation faces.It is these three factors that result in the difficulties of translating Chinese Buddhist Scriptures”(Fang Ruifen 2012, 385). “Five losses” means to allow the translation to be different from the original in grammar, rhetoric and structure, so as to conform to the language habits of Chinese people. “Three difficulties” requires that translators should be able to strike a balance betwen styles, intelligence, and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of “Five Losses…” --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main contribution of Dao’an to the translation of Buddhist scriptures is the creation and organization of translation workshop. Before Dao’an, the translation were usually finished by private. He set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. From then on, translation has become an organized activity.&lt;br /&gt;
“by private”—“privately”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kumarajiva ====&lt;br /&gt;
Another representative translator Kumarajiva, who has enjoyed a high reputation in the long history of the Buddhist sutras translation，was well - renowned and was called as &amp;quot; the first class master of translation&amp;quot; by Liang Qichao. He advocated free translation and getting rid of the shortcomings of transliteration. He is one of the four great translators of ancient China, one of the three great translators of Buddhist scriptures, who translates 39 volumes. He is proficient in both Chinese and Sanskrit languages, and advocates that as long as the translation does not violate the original meaning, there is no need to follow the original form. &lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:10, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kumarajiva revolutionized Chinese Buddhism, in clarity and overcoming the previous &amp;quot;geyi&amp;quot; (concept-matching) system of translation through use of Daoist and Confucian terms”(Nattier 1992,  186). He argued that “geyi” is the culprit of the deformation of India Buddhism after it was introduced into China. “He completely abandoned interpreting Buddhist concept by using Daoist and Confucian terms, and has worked hard to create Buddhist terms, so that the translation is more faithful to the original” (Ma Zhuyi 1982, 25).&lt;br /&gt;
India—  Indian--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva opposed to precise literal rendering, because he held that Sanskrit and Chinese are two quite different language. “In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people”(Ma Zhuyi 1988). He argued that the translation of Buddhist scriptures should be concise and elegant and meet the language habits of Chinese readers, so that Buddhists can better understand and accept the translated scriptures. He tried to use concise text that conformed to Chinese expression habits, while retaining the exotic taste so that readers could understand and accept easily. Kumarajiva did not stick to the form of the original, and often delete the repetitive content. Therefore, his translation style was distinctive, possessing a flowing smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another remarkable achievement is his contribution to the translation workshop. After he arrived Chang'an, he began to organize translation workshops. Under his efforts, the number of translators increased greatly, and the division of labor was detailed.The entire translation process includes interpretation, recording, correcting and proofreading. After group discussion, the quality of translation has been greatly improved. In addition, in order to be responsible for the Buddhist scriptures translated, Kumarajiva was the first translator to propose that the translator should signature over his translation in the Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
“arrived”—“reached”  “under his efforts”—“with his efforts” --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Characteristics of This Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
(1)From folk and personal translation to official and collective translation. At the beginning, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was a private activity. Generally a foreign monk recited the Buddhist scriptures and brought it to China. Then the translator interpreted the scriptures into Chinese, and another person recorded it. That’s the whole process of the translation of Buddhist scriptures at the early days. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, translation workshop was organized. Famous translators such as Shi Daoan and Kumarajiva both had presided over translation workshop. From then on, individual translation behavior gradually developed into a collective translation activity. During this period, with the support of the government, the number of translators has greatly increased, and the division of labor has become more detailed. Therefore, the quality of translation has also been greatly improved. “In addition, the function of translation workshop is not limited to translate Buddhist scriptures, but also give lectures and hold debates. Many translators who preside over the translation field not only translate, but also give lectures about Buddhism” ( Fang Yang 2013, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
There is some overlaps “at the beginning” and “at the early days”--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
(2)From adopting the source text version of the Northern barbarian tribes in ancient China to that of Sanskrit. Before the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the version of Hun (Chinese northern nomads）are usually taken as the original text by translators. Afterwards, the Sanskrit texts were introduced to the China，translators can take them as the original text. The accuracy of the translation was improved greatly. On the other hand, since there are more Sanskrit texts, they have more options of the type of scripture to be translated. Also the systemic nature of the translation has also increased.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Breakthroughs in translation theories and skills. During this period, many famous translators have put forward their opinions on translation theory. Based on his translation practice, Shi Daoan raised the theory of “five losses and three difficulties”. Kumarajiva advocated free translation. He is the first one to raise the question of how to express the stylistic and linguistic interest of the original text, which had a great influence on translation history. From the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the end of the Sui Dynasty, there were many famous translators who put forward different translation theories and opinions, which had a greater impact on the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)A tool for class oppression. The rulers from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty took Buddhism as a tool of class oppression. In the South of China, the society is stable, so the noble class of South China was arrogant and lavish, metaphysics was prevailed among them. Therefore Buddhism and metaphysics were combined, and rulers interpret Buddhist theories from the perspective of metaphysics. The translation of Buddhist scriptures was also influenced by this prevailing ethos. However, the Northern Dynasty advocated Confucianism. Due to frequent wars and limited economic development, the rulers of Northern China turned to Buddhism and took Zen as their guide. Therefore Buddhism naturally combined with Confucianism, and Zen became the mainstream of Buddhism in the Northern Dynasty. The translation of Zen classics meets the needs of the ruling class and Buddhists in the Northern Dynasty. “Buddhism, as a tool for the government to consolidate their reign, has been stained with a strong political color”(Wang Yan 2012, 158).&lt;br /&gt;
metaphysics— and metaphysics--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tang Dynasty ===&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty. During this period, Buddhism developed vigorously.  In order to consolidate their regime, the emperor of Tang Dynasty also valued Buddhism very much, to domesticate his people together with the help of Chinese traditional ritual. Therefore the ruling class attached great importance to the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang. Xuan Zang tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that “translation ‘must be truthful and intelligible to the populace’”（Ma Zhuyi 1980, 18). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to have the best of two worlds—literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Xuang Zang ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang (600-664), a famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, is commonly known as the &amp;quot; Sanzang Rabbi.&amp;quot; On the third year of Zhenguan of Tang Emperor Taizong, he left for Dunhuang from Chang'an, and then arrived in India. He returned to Chang'an in the nineteenth year, and traveled for seventeen years. Through hard work, he brought back more than 650 Sanskrit verses, the number and variety are both unprecedented. He presided over the translation work of seventy-five parts, 1,335 volumes, accounting for more than half of the total number of new Buddhist scriptures in the Tang Dynasty. “Therefore, he was called by the Indian scholar Bai Letian as ‘No.1 translator in the history of translation’”（Ma Zhuyi 1980, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
There are many commas without  conjunctions.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating the scriptures, Xuanzang proposed the principle of “Five Untranslatable Situations”: First, with secret. The words with mystery are not translated, as there are many spells in the Buddhist scriptures. For example, if the &amp;quot;Doroni&amp;quot; is translated, it will lose its special meaning, so it will lose its magic. Second, with multiple meaning. The ambiguous Sanskrit will not be translated. For example, the word &amp;quot;bhaga&amp;quot; has six meanings( comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed), so the original text is reserved for transliteration. Third, with no counterpart in China. the concept of things which are not found in the original culture of translation will not be translated. For example, the &amp;quot;jumbu tree&amp;quot; in Buddhism is a tree unique to India, which does not grow in China, therefore using transliteration. Fourth, with the ancients. the customary words should follow the habit of transliteration. If the ancients have translated some Buddhist special words, such as &amp;quot;Aunt Bodhi&amp;quot;, although they can be translated, cause confusion. It is best to use the ancient translation rather than a new translation. Fifth, with Good fortune. “The word in the original Sanskrit language can also be found in Chinese with a similar meaning, but they are not strictly same as having many differences in connotation. Such word can not be translated”( He Zizhang 2008, 66). Such as &amp;quot;prajna&amp;quot; respect, &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; is light and shallow. “The word &amp;quot;Untranslatable&amp;quot; here does not mean not translating, but rather &amp;quot;not intended to translate&amp;quot;, using transliteration”( Jian Xue 2018, 28).&lt;br /&gt;
The words with mystery? Can it be the words with the sense of mystery?--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Characteristics of This Period ====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The translators are mainly domestic monks. With the strong support of the rulers of Tang Dynasty, the Chinese translators had the opportunity to go to India and other countries to learn Sanskrit and Buddhism. Through long-term study, these translators were not only proficient in Sanskrit but also has a deep understanding of Buddhism. “Besides, in order to meet the needs of translation, Yijing wrote the Sanskrit textbook which means that translators have been able to learn Sanskrit in China” ( Fang Yang 2013, 14). The number of Chinese monks who are proficient in Sanskrit has gradually increased, and the translation work does not need to turn to foreign monks.&lt;br /&gt;
but also has — but also had --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Fewer excerpts translation yet more complete translations. Due to the attention and support of the rulers, the translators have the access to the pilgrimage to India to find out more about Buddhist scripture. Besides, the improvement of the quality of translators and the perfection of the system of translation workshop also make such large translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Further improvement of the translation workshop system. Compared with the translation workshop of the previous stage, that of Tang Dynasty is more all-sided in organization. “According to records, The translation workshop of the Tang Dynasty has as many as 11 departments”( Xiu Wenqiao 2008, 32). Each part was under the charge of different people. The monks worked in the translation workshop are all knowledgeable and skilled in translation, and many of them are rabbis appointed by the court.&lt;br /&gt;
The —the translation workshop system  please keep the tense consistency--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The peak of Buddhist scripture translation in Chinese history. Many outstanding translators emerged during this period, such as Xuanzang, Yijing and Bukong etc. The four major translators in the Chinese translation history of Buddhist scripture are Kumarajiva, Zhenti, Xuanzang, and Bukong. Two of them are from the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) The translation scripts are more faithful to original texts. Because Xuanzang and other translators traveled long distances to search for the Buddhist scriptures, they brought back many Sanskrit classics, which created better conditions for the monks to learn Sanskrit and the original Buddhist scriptures. Therefore they trained a large number of excellent translators, and greatly improved the quality of the translation. Xuan Zang advocated that that translation should be faithful to the original style. He believes that if the original language is elegant and the translation should also be elegant , but if the original style is simple, the translation should be the same.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Influence of the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures  ===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has been developed in China for more than two thousands of years with great impacts on Chinese language and civilization. At the aspect of language, it has promoted the development of Chinese phonology, expanded the Chinese vocabulary, enriched the way of Chinese word formation, accelerated the process of Chinese diphones, and promoted the colloquialization of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Buddhist scripture translation on Chinese is mainly manifested in phonology. The “Buddhist scriptures were originally written in Sanskrit and Central Asian languages, both of which belong to phonetic alphabet , while Chinese characters developed from hieroglyphs, and there was no such thing as alphabet at first”( Hou Lixiang 2016, 14). After Buddhism was introduced to China, some people began to use Sanskrit to assist in learning Chinese pronunciation. The principles and methods of Sanskrit phoneticization promote the development of Chinese phonology. Therefore, Buddhism can be said to have laid the foundation for the formation of Chinese pinyin.&lt;br /&gt;
Please keep the tense consistency --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 06:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the process of translating Buddhist scriptures, the original Chinese vocabulary could not meet the needs of translation, therefore new Chinese words were created through transliteration and free translation”( Hou Lixiang 2016, 14). In the history of the translation of Buddhist scriptures, Zhi Chen advocated transliteration, and Xuanzang proposed the principle of “Five Untranslatable Situations”, which state five cases to use transliteration. Therefore the loanwords from Buddhism came into China, which greatly enriched Chinese vocabulary. “Through careful analysis, linguists have made a conclusion that about 35,000 words in Chinese come from Buddhist scripture”(Du Aixian 2000, 49). Some are directly related to Buddhism, such as “Buddha”, “monk”, “ Dharma&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Sutra” etc; some are words that we don’t realize, such as &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;world&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;now&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;causality&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;attachment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;emptiness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot; and so on. In addition, many four-character idioms remaining in modern Chinese have the color of Buddhism, and a large number of four-character idioms appeared after the Wei and Jin Dynasty. Such as “drop one's cleaver and become a Buddha”(放下屠刀, 立地成佛), “While the priest climbs a post, the devil climbs ten” (道高一尺, 魔高一丈 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has been considered the main element which led to the double-syllable tendency of Chinese words, and also made the patterns of word-formation more perfect. “According to the research, words in ancient times are mainly monosyllable, and the process of disyllabic Chinese was very slow before the Wei and Jin Dynasties, but since the translation of Buddhist scriptures became popular at that time, the double-syllable tendency of Chinese words greatly accelerated”(Sun Yan 2015, 120). Therefore, the translation of Buddhist scriptures are supposed to  be the main motive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the thoughts of Buddhist scriptures more clearly, many terms need to be translated into colloquial language, which is difficult to express by the original Chinese monosyllabic words. The oralized trends of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures have imposed great impacts on various kinds of colloquial literature styles, and also highly related to the terasyllabic words in the colloquial novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures has gone through three different historical periods. And different social conditions have also resulted in different strategies of sutra translation. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, when Buddhism was first introduced to China, Taoism was dominant in the Chinese society and the translator was not proficient in both Sanskrit and Chinese. Therefore, literal translation, and transliteration were mainly employed during this period. During  Wei and Jin Dynasties, Buddhism developed to a certain extent. Most translators were proficient in Sanskrit and Chinese, which made free translation possible. And in order to spread Buddhism, Buddhists adopt free translation strategies to make Buddhist scriptures more acceptable. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, in order to consolidate their own regime, government strongly supported the translation of Buddhist scriptures. Literal translation and free translation were in harmony during this period, thus the translation of Buddhist scriptures reached its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures has been exerted great influences on Chinese language. It has promoted the development of Chinese phonology, expanded the Chinese vocabulary, enriched the way of Chinese word formation, accelerated the process of Chinese diphones, and promoted the colloquialization of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By reviewing the development process of Buddhist scripture translation, and summarizing the characteristics of each stage, we can have a clear understanding of Buddhism translation from a macro perspective. Through learning the main achievements and growth experience of important translators, we can learn more translation strategies and do better in our own translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures occupies an important position in the history of Chinese translation and has had a significant impact on Chinese language and culture. Therefore, it is necessary for us to go back to the source, review the development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures, learn the main achievements of important translators, and further study the representative theory of Buddhist scripture translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nattier, Jan. (1992).The Heart Sutra: A Chinese Apocryphal Text?. Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies (2) 153-223&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Yue孟悦. (2017). 中国佛经翻译发展史综述[A Summary of the History of Chinese Sutra Translation].外语教育与翻译发展创新研究 Innovative Research on Foreign Language Education and Translation Development 305-308&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Shanshan孙珊珊. (2014).从翻译批评的多重视角看佛经翻译的文质观[On the Wenzhi of Sutra Translation from the Multiple Perspectives of Translation Criticism].青年作家Young Writers (16)173-174.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Yang方阳. (2013). 东汉至唐代的佛经翻译研究[A Study of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from Eastern Han Dynasty to Tang Dynasty]. 河北大学 Hebei University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Chaobiao杨超标. (2012). 论安世高的译学思想和翻译方法[Exploration on Ashigao’s Translation Thought and Translation Ways].温州大学学报Journal of Wenzhou University (05) 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuwei张雨薇. (2019). 汉唐时期佛经汉译及其特点[The Chinese Translation of Buddhist Sutras and their Featuresduring Han to Tang Dynasties].中州学刊 Academic Journal of Zhongzhou (02)114-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui熊辉. (2013). 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Translation Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scripture].西华大学学报Journal of Xihua University (01) 67-70. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zhuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史[A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China].中国对外翻译出版公司 China Foreign Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongping, Fang Ruifen. 汪东萍,方瑞芬. (2012). 释道安“五失本、三不易”翻译思想评析[Comment on Shi Daoan's Translation Thought of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;].安徽师范大学学报Journal of Anhui Normal University(03) 385-390.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WangYan.王焱. (2012). 中国古代佛经翻译的政治化[The Politicalization of the Ancient Chinese Sutra Translation].学术交流 Academic Exchange (05)156-159.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zhuyi.马祖毅. (1982). 佛经翻译家鸠摩罗什[Buddhist Translator Kumarajiva].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (03) 24-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zhuyi.马祖毅. (1980).伟大的佛经翻译家玄奘[The Great Buddhist Translator Xuan Zang].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal (02) 18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Zizhang.何子章. (2008). 玄奘“五不翻”原则的现实意义[On Practicability of “The Transliteration in the Five Cases” Suggested by Xuan Zang].襄樊学院学报Journal of Xiangfan University(10) 65-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiu Wenqiao修文乔. (2008). 论权力对翻译的影响—从意识形态角度解读唐朝佛经翻译[Analysis of the Impact of Power on Translation—Interpreting Sutra Translation in Tang Dynasty from the Ideological Point of View].广东外语外贸大学学报Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies(01) 30-34+43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Lixiang.侯丽香. (2016) 从文化传播的视角看佛经翻译对中国语言文化的影响[The Influence of Sutra Translation on Chinese Language and Culture from the Perspective of Cultural Transmission].英语广场English Square (03)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Aixian.杜爱贤. (2000). 谈谈佛经翻译对汉语的影响[On the Influence of Sutra Translation on Chinese].世界宗教文化The World Religious Cultures (02) 48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Books of ''Translation，History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Thoughts''	成于思	Cheng Yusi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;成于思	Cheng Yusi No.202020080598 比较文学与跨文化研究&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere’s ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and Liu Miqing’s ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' are two books concerning translation principles and translation theories from the perspective of culture. This paper consists of three parts. In part one, after a brief introduction of ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', the paper is about to give an analysis of the excerpts about John Dryden’s three types of translation and the comparison of “translator and author to slave and master” and illustrate them with several reasons. Then, the author will present other scholars' appraisals of this book. The second part will briefly introduce Liu Miqing's ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'',then it will make a comparison between the characteristics of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation based on chapter two and chapter three. Finally, it will display some scholars' evaluation of the book. In the third part, the paper will make a comparison of these two books to deepen readers' understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere; ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook''; Liu Miqing; ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''; “cultural turn”; John Dryden; translation principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译，历史与文化论集》与《中西翻译思想对比研究》的比较分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
安德烈·勒菲弗尔的《翻译，历史和文化论集》和刘宓庆的《中西翻译思想对比研究》均是关于翻译思想和翻译理论研究的作品。两本书均从文化视角对翻译思想进行研究。本文第一部分将对《翻译，历史和文化论集》进行简要介绍，体现勒菲弗尔“文化转向”的观点，并节选其中摘录的英国诗人约翰·德莱登的片段进行重点论述，分析其翻译方法和”作者-译者主仆论”，并进行原因说明，以体现《翻译，历史和文化论集》一书的主旨，然后对本书进行简要的评价。第二部分将对《中西翻译思想对比研究》进行简述，针对第二章和第三章的内容，对中西方翻译传统的特点进行对比。然后收集相关学者对此书的评价。在第三部分中，笔者将对上述两本书进行内容和形式上的对比，帮助读者更好地理解这两本书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安德烈·勒菲弗尔;《翻译，历史和文化论集》; 刘宓庆;《中西翻译思想对比研究》;文化转向;约翰·德莱登;翻译原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper is intended to focus on the analysis of important translation principles and make a comparison of these two books in content and form. This paper will be divided into three parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part one, after a brief introduction of the book ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', it will concentrate on John Dryden’s three types of translation: metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation, and briefly appraise it. Then it will extend Dryden’s views on translator’s position. Dryden's comparison of a translator to a slave exactly reflects the dominant thought about translator in the classical period. Some scholars study the thought of comparing a translator with a slave and discover that besides the representative of literal circles like Dryden, it also prevailed among modern linguistics and the school of translation studies. (Niu Yunping, 2014) Then, the author is about to explain why “comparing a translator to a slave” predominates in the history of western translation to support Lefevere’s “cultural turn”. Finally, the author will present other scholars' evaluation of this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part two, the author will give an introduction to the book ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' in three sections due to the stout volume of this book. Then it will make a comparison between the characteristics of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation based on chapter two and chapter three. Through these chapters, we can comprehend Liu Miqing’s purpose to publish this book. Also, we can find the uniqueness of Chinese translation theories, thus appealing to Chinese and the world for a deep understanding of Chinese culture. Liu Miqing pointed out that the analysis of the characteristics of Chinese translation theory is by no means to boast or to do publication but to do a self-examination. He hoped that through a full analysis of the “being-in-itself” Chinese theories, we could find out the weak points that hinder them in their way to “being-for-itself”. (Liu Miqing 2005. 72) Finally, the author will show some scholars’ appraisals of this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part three, it intends to give a brief comparison of these two books in contents and forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, this paper is written in hope that the readers can understand these two books better and provoke their thought about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Analysis of ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', edited by American translation theorist and the foremost representative of Translation Studies---André Lefevere in 1992, is a collection of seminal statements of thinking about literary translation in Western Europe, spanning twenty centuries from 106 BC to 1931 AD. &amp;quot;Lefevere's later work on translation and culture in many ways represents a bridging point to the 'cultural turn'.&amp;quot;(Munday 2016,199) As such, ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' serves as good proof of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; of translation proposed by Translation Studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general editor's preface of this book, Lefevere and Bassnett displayed their intention to edit this book---to reflect the current development of Translation Studies. They redefined translation as &amp;quot;a rewriting of an original text&amp;quot;. Here, they explained that &amp;quot;rewritings reflect a certain ideology and a poetics and manipulate literature to function in a given society in a given way. Rewriting is manipulation, undertaken in the service of power, and in its positive aspect can help in the evolution of a literature and a society.&amp;quot; (Lefevre 2003, xi) According to these concepts, Lefevere aims to declare the central function of translation as a shaping force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface of the book, Lefevere looked back to the tradition of translation in western Europe and concluded that the previous discussion of translation was exclusive to language, failing to deal with the complexity of the translation. Therefore, he proposed that the study of translation needs a deep exploration for cultural studies. (Lefevre 2003, xiii) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such an idea was envisaged at the backdrop of the stagnancy of linguistics in the 1970s and the emergence of Translation Studies in 1976, thus promoting the trend of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; was officially termed by Mary Snell-Hornby, meaning the move from translation as text to translation as culture and politics in her paper collected in the book ''Translation, History and Culture'' in 1990, whose publication was valued as the declaration of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; of translation studies. (Lefevere and Bassnett 1990, 1-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the book ''Translation, History and Culture'' is regarded as the anticipation and elaboration of Lefevere and Bassnett's thoughts of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', with abundant case studies, is proved to be a good illustration of their thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collected excerpts are arranged in eight themes, including The Role of Ideology, The Power of Patronage, Poetics, Universe of Discourse, Translation, The Development of Language and Education, The Technique of Translating, Central Texts and Central Cultures and The Longer Statements, which is an extension of the former seven themes. Such an exclusive arrangement is intended to highlight the importance of translation thinking, to effectively illustrate the constraints imposed on translation, to discuss the position of culture, the role translation plays in education, and to give out technique of translating concerning translation practice, thus dwarfing the traditional chronological arrangement. (Lefevre 2003, xiv)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I enjoy reading this book because it brings those aloof and remarkable scholars closer to us. After reading their original words, they seem to appear fresh and narrate their feelings of being translators. Through reading the scholar's letters or their original statements, we can review their thoughts on the basis of our understanding, rather than be crammed with so-called essential yet monotonous principles summarized by others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read translators' inferiority in Dryden's words and admire Cicero's courage to assert free translation to defend the privilege of translators. He said that &amp;quot;I decided to take speeches written in Greek by great orators and to translate them freely… I could not only make use of the best expressions in common usage with us, but I could also coin new expressions, analogous to those used in Greek&amp;quot;. (Lefevere 2003, 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, I will analyze John Dryden's three types of translation and his comparison of &amp;quot;an author and a translator&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;a master and a slave&amp;quot; through the excerpts collected in ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''.(Lefevere 2003, 24;102-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation deals with authority and power. A translator rewrites or manipulates the original text in service of power. (Lefevere 2003,2) The role a translator plays in translation depends on the power he is submissive to. In this part, the author analyzes Dryden’s comparison of &amp;quot;author and translator&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;master and slave&amp;quot; in hope for an exploration of the reasons of the translator’s inferiority in translation. It is believed that ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' is written to stress the function of translation as a shaping force.(Lefevere 2003, xii) Therefore, the discussion of Dryden's views on translator can reflect part of the intention of the book ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere extracts two statements by Dryden and relatively places them in Chapter Two---The Power of Patronage, and Chapter Eight---Longer Statements. In chapter eight, Lefevere extracts an excerpt from the preface to Dryden's translation of Ovid's Epistles published in 1680. (Lefevere 2003, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface, Dryden proposes three methods of translation. First, metaphrase, or word-by-word translation. Second, paraphrase, or translation with latitude, where the author is kept in view by the translator, so as never to be lost, but his words are not so strictly followed as his sense; and that too is admitted to be amplified, but not altered. Third, imitation, the translator assumes the liberty, not only to vary from the words and sense but to forsake them both as he sees occasion; and taking only general hints from the original, to run division on the groundwork, as he pleases. (Lefevere 2003, 102) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden argues that when it comes to metaphrase, the translator is encumbered with many difficulties. Not only should he consider the thought of his author, his word, and find out counterpart to each in another language, but he could be confined by the rhyme as well. In Dryden's vivid simile, translating poems in such a way is like &amp;quot;dancing on ropes with fettered legs&amp;quot;. The dancer needs to be cautious of falling, so it is hard to expect gracefulness of motion of him. (Lefevere 2003, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if a poem is translated word by word, its sense will be harmed, not to mention its elegance. He defined imitation &amp;quot;to be an endeavor of a later poet to write like one who has written before him, on the same subject; that is, not to translate his words, or to be confined to his sense, but only to set him as a pattern, and to write, as he supposes that author would have done, had he lived in our age and in our country&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, the translator needn't care about the author's elaborative use of words or subtle spirit, but to write a poem in the author's style as if he were alive. The translator can add or diminish as he likes to express his own thoughts, however, Dryden argued that through imitation, the work is no longer to be called the author's work, but a new produced one, which does express the translator's talent but spoils the reputation of the dead. Therefore, literal translation and imitation, two extremes, should be avoided. (Lefevere 2003, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden proposes a mean betwixt them --- to paraphrase, or to translate with latitude. &amp;quot;tis time to look into ourselves, to conform our genius to his, to give his thought either the same turn, if our tongue will bear it, or if not, to vary but the dress, not to alter or destroy the substance&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is best to convey the thought of the poet. And the words that the translator adapt need to make confession to the thought if they are unable to bear it, except for the original words that appear literally graceful, which is believed to be kept to maintain the delicacy of the poem. Nevertheless, due to the properties of different languages, Dryden supposed that &amp;quot;he may stretch his chain to such a latitude&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 105) In conclusion, a translator can be allowed liberty for the expression, but the sense of an author is to be respected against violation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's three types of translation broke the dominance of two types of translation in the tradition of Western translation. Before that, literal translation and free translation were considered to be two methods of translation, thus promoting the history of Western translation. Besides, Dryden pioneered to propose a systematic method of the translation of poetry in the West. Thus, it is widely accepted that his translation principles are enlightening and have exerted influence on translation studies and practice. (Chou Huifang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Chapter Two, in &amp;quot;Dedication&amp;quot; to his translation of the Aeneid, Dryden argues that &amp;quot;We are bound to our author's sense, though with the latitudes already mentioned&amp;quot;.(Lefevere 2003, 24). He compares a translator to a slave and drudged to express his views on the role of translators. &amp;quot;But slaves we are, and labor in another man's plantation; we dress the vineyard, but the wine is the owner's; if the soil be sometimes barren, then we are not thanked, for the proud reader will only say, the poor drudge had done his duty.&amp;quot; (Lefevere 2003, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's words reflect the translator's inferiority and being belittled at the time of Classicism, which even exerts influence on the later Contemporary Linguistics and Translation Studies. In the history of Western translation theory, many translators and scholars, like Etienne Pasquier, Madame de La Fayette, Sir John Denham, Gaspar de Tende Daniel Huet, Charles Batteux, Mathew Arnold, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, the translators of linguistics and in 20th century and some scholars of Translation Studies, were spontaneously back to regard translators as the slaves and the authors the masters.(Niu Yunping, 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A scholar concludes that under the influence of classicism the English cultural circle also showed their tribute to the &amp;quot;classical writers&amp;quot; of ancient Greek and Rome, and expressed their priority to reason, rules and balance. They believed that the classics were unsurpassable and the works were with the highest form. Therefore, the translators found that the author's overriding authority was beyond questions. (Niu Yunping, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Basnett explained that both the hardening of nationalistic lines and the growth of pride in a national culture conspired to the situation where the translators no longer saw translation as a prime means of enriching their own culture. The elitist began to devaluate translation and disparaged translators as an instrument. (Basnett, 2004. 72-73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the value of this book, ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' is characterized by its abundant contents, which combines translation with history and cultural turn, thus providing referential materials for translation studies. With reference to Lefevere, many texts collected in this book were published in English for the first time, which served as an important supplement to the system of thinking on literary translation. (Lefevere 2003, xiii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Analysis of ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, I attempt to analyze the content and the value of the book ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'', which was published in 2005. The book consists of a FAQ passage substituting the preface and fourteen chapters. It must highlight that Liu Miqing explains that &amp;quot;Sixiang&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; in Chinese) refers to &amp;quot;principle&amp;quot; in the West in this book. (Liu Miqing 2005, 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the FAQ passage, the author explained why he wrote this book. &amp;quot;I believe Chinese need to treat translation from the perspective of cultural strategy as our precedents did. This is the most basic and most important Chinese characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Miqing 2005, i) It is to appeal to the Chinese and the world for a deep understanding of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, it follows the analysis of this book. This book might be divided into three parts: part one, consisting of chapter one to six, discusses the tradition of Chinese translation studies. Part two, consisting of chapter seven to nine, which respectively illustrates the three origins of contemporary Western translation theories, Western contemporary translation principles and schools, and the limitations of contemporary Western translation theories. In part three, Liu illustrates the significance of Wittgenstein's philosophy to translation studies in chapter ten and eleven. And he respectively analyses  Benjamin’s view on translation, the originality of translation, and translation is the transcendence of the original text in chapter twelve, thirteen, and fourteen. (Wang Jianguo, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part(from chapter one to six) discusses the tradition of Chinese translation studies. Liu Miqing illustrates the development of Chinese translation studies. With reference to Liu, Chinese translation has gone through three leaps. The first phase was to leap from religious translation to scientific translation. The second phase was marked by the translation activities and theories of Yan Fu and Ma Jianzhong( Liu Miqing 2005. 30) The third phase is from the 1970s to now, which means the breakthrough has yet to succeed. Then, Liu proposes that Chinese translation theory develops with culture as the principal strategy. (Liu Miqing 2005, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He later concludes that there are four features of the tradition of Chinese translation: The cultural strategy; regulation to perfection, translation to perfection; focus on the meaning as well as the aesthetics; increase translators' awareness of subjectivity and stress their insight. It is owing to the integration of the above features that the Chinese translation principles are formed. (Liu Miqing 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gist of Chinese contemporary translation principles is concluded into four points: to inspire the traditional fighting spirit of Chinese translation, and take rejuvenation of Chinese nation and multicultural development as the cultural strategy of the translation in the new era; to emphasize the meaning determination of discourses(or texts) in interlingual communication; to emphasize the optimization of TL representation of the discourses(or texts) in interlingual communication until it reaches the regulation perfection. (Liu Miqing 2005, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, Liu makes a division and a comparison of the phases of the development of Chinese and Western translation, and pointed out the characteristics of the development of Chinese translation and the reasons that Chinese translation theory has its own characteristics and system. Based on Guoxue or Chinese classics, the Mohism, Liu emphasizes that it is necessary to explore and reassess Chinese national culture. (Liu Miqing 2005, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the author summarizes a theoretical framework of the meaning of Chinese translation studies and suggests that we need to improve the old concept of &amp;quot;emphasis on meaning&amp;quot; and establish a new concept of &amp;quot;emphasis on the meaning in communication&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 2005,179) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is comprised of chapter seven, eight, and nine, which respectively illustrates the three origins of contemporary Western translation theories, Western contemporary translation principles and schools, and the limitations of contemporary Western translation theories. Liu argues that the contemporary Western principles are based on utilitarianism, notably the British and American culture. (Liu Miqing 2005, 288)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he also recognizes that the 1960s to 1970s has witnessed great progress in Western translation theory. Liu divides Western contemporary translation theory into several schools: Linguistic School, Functional School, Paraphrase School, Cultural Translation School, Postmodernism and Translation Theory, Psycho-cognitive Psychology School and New Literal Translation Theory. Liu points out that the Western translation focuses on the ends, the forms and the effects of communication, the functions of the translator, and emphasizes the translated text and the suppression of the alien culture reflected in the original work. (Liu Miqing 2005, 288)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Liu points out that Western translation theory is &amp;quot;technology-oriented&amp;quot;, and he gives his reasons: first, the lack of compass of theories which can guide and support the development of the discipline; second, the ignoring of overall studies; third, the marginal position of meaning; fourth, the current superficial, assertive and rational views and remarks on theory; fifth, the lack of clarity and depth of the discourse of theory; sixth, the lack of academical criticism and self-criticism. (Liu Miqing 2005, 292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part of this book expounds on the significance of Wittgenstein's philosophy to translation studies. Based on Wittgenstein's view of &amp;quot;translation and language game&amp;quot;, Liu puts forward that &amp;quot;translation as an interlingual language game is the basic idea of the translation functionalism”. (Liu Miqing 2005, 402)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will analyze and compare the tradition of Chinese and western translation. Regarding Liu Miqing, Chinese translation still needs to regard culture as its strategy. (Liu Miqing 2005, i) This is the first and foremost characteristic of the tradition of Chinese translation. Since translation emerged in China, it has a close relation with culture, as evidenced by the translation of Buddhism. Such is the most distinctive feature between the tradition of Chinese and Western translation. (Liu Miqing 2005,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation originated from religious translation, the translation of Buddhism. In 58 AD, during Emperor Ming's reign, Buddhism began to spread into China and symbolized the power and ideology of the nation, which involved in politics. Compared with Confucianism, Buddhism not only contains the ethics and social norms but also consists of a set of canons that reflect the integration of religion and politics in foreign countries. (Liu Miqing 2005,44) For instance, during the period of Sectarian Buddhism, in ''Pinimujing'', the religious disciplines compiled by Theravada Sect stipulated that the Buddhist doctrines must be submissive to the law. (Fang Litian, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Buddhism was integrated with Chinese politics when it spread into China, which is exemplified in three aspects. Firstly, Buddhism justified the divinity of the feudal monarchy. Secondly, some eminent monks were invited to give counsel to the sovereign directly. For example, emperor Xiaowudi in the Song dynasty designated the monk Huilin to engage in the court. And later Huilin was called Prime Minister in Black, which generally refers to the remarkable monks who also engage in the court. Thirdly, the disciples of Buddhism, including &amp;quot;all is vanity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;being detached from worldly affairs&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; actually numbed the people to serve the sovereign, which was conducive to the feudal monarchy. (Fang Litian, 1987) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the 19th century, the tradition of Chinese translation began to feature as the awareness of national hardship. Today, we are still struck by Yan Fu, Ma Jianzhong, Lin Shu, and other patriotic translators while learning their translation principles that were imprinted in their mission to save China from its plight. In the middle of the 20th century, the feature of the tradition of Chinese translation changes from the awareness of national hardship to national rejuvenation. (Liu Miqing 2005, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, the flourishing of translation is bound to be our Chinese's responsibility. Compared to Chinese translation's cultural strategy, the Western translation boasts of its integrated translation, from the early translation of ancient Greek into Roman to the heyday in the 11th century. This not only promoted contact among different languages in Europe but also cleared the way to economic growth as well. Meanwhile, integrated translation has paved the way for European integration. (Liu Miqing 2005, 101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second characteristic of the tradition of Chinese translation is &amp;quot;regulation to perfection&amp;quot;. After the disputes between literal translation and free translation in China, the method of translation finally consolidated to regulation to perfection in Xuanzang's translation theory. The following translators have carried on the thought, such as Yan Fu's Xingdaya, Fu Lei's Shensi theory and Qian Zhongshu's Huajing theory. Their translation principles are the regulation of literal translation and free translation, the content and the form, and the end and the effect. (Liu Miqing 2005, 50-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western translation also stresses meaning, but it pays more attention to the transformation of morphologic languages due to the identity of etymology, morphology, bilingual syntactic structure, the origin of literary and culture in Western languages. (Liu Miqing 2005, 101) Moreover, Western translation principles give priority to &amp;quot;Communicative Translation&amp;quot;, which is implicit in Chinese translation principles. (Liu Miqing 2005,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third characteristic is &amp;quot;the focus on meaning as well as aesthesis&amp;quot;. Chinese translation balances meaning and aesthesis in binary opposition or tries to express the spirit and the feeling-tone of the original text on the basis of expressing meaning. Lin Yutang proposed that the spirit of the text is compacted in one word. (Liu Miqing 2005, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei pointed out that the word &amp;quot;Nao&amp;quot; in the verse &amp;quot;Hong Xing Zhi Tou Chun Yi Nao&amp;quot; conveys the Jingjie of the whole poem.(Wang Guowei 2017,15) Therefore, if one attempts to translate Chinese poems, he needs to have aesthetic appreciation. Liu Miqing explains that Chinese is a language of sensibility, it expresses beauty through icons and images. That is why the tradition of Chinese translation concentrates on aesthesis. As such, we can see the strong intercourse between Chinese translation and philosophy and aesthetics, however, Western translation has been connected with linguistics, linguistic philosophic study, and hermeneutic studies. (Liu Miqing 2005,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars expressed their views on ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles''. Wang Jianguo claimed that the book was an excellent masterpiece. In this book, Liu compared Chinese and Western translation thoughts from the source. Both Liu's statements and arguments were astonishing. Liu used comparative methods to explore the source of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation studies, thus provoking scholars of Chinese translation studies to think about the value of the tradition of Chinese and Western translation studies. Besides, the book served as an example of innovation in translation studies. (Wang Jianguo, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Wei and Li Defeng shed light on the topic &amp;quot;translation theories with Chinese characteristics&amp;quot; and argues that Liu Miqing's ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' provides a methodology to explore the source of driving force for the construction of Chinese translation study. (Lu Wei, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison between the books of ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Thoughts''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 From the aspect of the content===&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books discuss translation principles from the perspective of culture. They differ in their focus and approach. ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' concentrates on Western translation principles before contemporary translation studies. While ''A Comparative study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'' analyses Chinese as well as Western translation principles from their origins to this era. As to the approach, Lefevere analyzes translation principles through varied themes, while Liu Miqing makes a comparison of Chinese and Western translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, they boast their distinctive writing style. In ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'', Lefevere almost leaves no personal remarks or views on these excepts apart from his justification of his classification in the introduction and the beginning of each chapter, thus making this book objective. Also, Liu extracts other translators’ essays, but he illustrates them in a detailed way, and even comments on a certain word, for example, he discusses the “latitude” proposed by John Dryden and questions “in which aspect can translators be given the latitude? How much could they get the latitude?” and so on. (Liu Miqing 2005, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 From the aspect of the arrangement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books are arranged in theme rather than in a chronological way. Lefevere illustrates his classification of this book clearly and extracts abundant statements to rich his idea. He first divides the excerpts on size, and classifies the shorter into seven chapters, which are concerned with the constraints imposed on translation, the position of culture, the role translation played in education, and the technique of translating. As to the longer essays, they are collected in the last chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu arranges his book differently. Due to the ample scope of ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles'', which includs the characteristics, origins, schools and limitations of Chinese and Western translation, Liu not only quotes other’s statement, he also applies many tables to demonstrate his thoughts, which helps readers understanding translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the paper intends to help readers to have better understanding of the two books. After a brief introduction of these two books, there follows the analysis of  John Dryden’s three types of translation and his comparison of a translator to a slave. Then, it figures out the reasons of the prevailing statement. Therefore, it helps the readers to grasp the core of this book. Meanwhile, this paper makes a short comparison of the characteristics of Chinese and Western translation in the hope of mutual learning. Also, it concludes the values of these two books. In the end, this paper hopes to provoke readers to think about the cultural influence on translation. Therefore, if one dreams to be a qualified translator, he needs to not only master translation skills and learn translation theories, he should but also immerse himself in the culture behind the source and target languages. As such, he can convey the feeling tone or the essence of the original text.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 12:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere. (2003). ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook''. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-library.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
André Lefevere &amp;amp; Susan Bassnett. (1990). ''Translation, History and Culture''. London &amp;amp;New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou Huifang仇芳慧. (2019). 从德莱顿“翻译三分法”谈诗译者的素质 [On Poetry Translators’ Qualification from the Perspective of Dryden’s Three Types of Translation].''北方文学'' Northern Literature (24):254-255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Litian方立天.(1987).佛教与中国政治 [Buddhism and Chinese Politics].''社会科学战线'' Social Science Front (02):113-122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeremy Munday. (2016). ''Introducing Translation Studies'', Theories and Applications, Routledge, Taylor &amp;amp; Francis Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究''. [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Wei, Li Defeng鲁伟,李德凤.(2010).中国特色的翻译学:误区还是必然?——兼评《中西翻译思想比较研究》[Translation Studies with Chinese Characteristics: A Misunderstanding or Inevitability? ——A Comment on A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal 23(02):11-14+29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Yunping, Yang XiuMing牛云平,杨秀敏.(2014). 西方译论中的作者—译者主仆. [Relationship of Author and Translator as Master and Servant in Western Translation Histories].''河北师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Hebei Normal University(Philosophy and Social Science) 37(05):92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王建国.(2006). 简评《中西翻译思想比较研究》——兼谈译学学术创新 [A Short Comment on A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles——On the Academic Innovation of Translation Studies]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(03):36-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei 王国维.(2017). ''人间词话''[Notes on Ci Poems in the World]. Beijing: The Chinese Overseas Publishing House 中国华侨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan Bassnett. (2004). ''Translation studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The development and future trend of translation Theory	张慧	Zhang Hui     202070080622    英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This article briefly analyzes Chinese and Western translation theories, expounds the Chinese and Western translation theories in different periods and their historical origins, representatives and translation thoughts, and reveals their development characteristics and trends. Through the many phenomena presented by Chinese and Western translation theories, combined with the current specific economic and social situation and people’s needs, the translation theory is placed in a specific cultural context, looking forward to the development direction of contemporary Chinese and Western translation theories, and making reasonable prospects for it.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western, translation theory, development, trend&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文对中西方翻译理论进行了简要的分析，阐述了不同时期的中西方翻译理论及其历史渊源，代表人物和译学思想，揭示了其发展特点和走向。通过中西方翻译理论呈现的诸多现象，结合当前具体经济社会形势和人们的需求，把翻译理论放到具体的文化语境中，展望当代中西方译论发展方向，对其做出合理的展望。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中西方，翻译理论，发展，趋势&lt;br /&gt;
===Introuction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory occupies an important position in translation research, and the development of translation theory in China roughly corresponds to the history of translation. The history of translation is mainly divided into the following periods: the first is the ancient period from the translation of Buddhist scriptures to the translation of technology and religion in the Ming and Qing dynasties. The second is the translation theory in the late Qing Dynasty and early Republican period. The third is the Republican period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth is the period after the founding of the People’s Republic of China. Western translation theory has always been the focus of many scholars’ research, and the achievements and contributions made by China’s translation industry in recent decades in researching translation theory cannot be separated from the study and reference of Western translation theory. In this paper, we will introduce in detail the specific development and schools of Chinese and Western translation theories, and make a reasonable outlook on the development trend of translation theories, aiming to understand the history and look forward to the future.(Gentzler, Edwin.1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Four Periods of Development of Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Translation Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which lasted for thousands of years, left valuable theories for ancient translations. The Preface to the Dharma Sutra, written by Zhiqian during the Three Kingdoms period, pointed out that: &amp;quot;It is not advisable to pass on the different names and objects; nowadays it is easy to know, so do not lose the ease. He first mentioned that translation was not easy, which also reflected the views of the early qualitative school of translation. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Taoan put forward the idea of “five losses of originality and three difficulties,” pointing out that there were five situations in which translating Buddhist scriptures would lose its original features, and three situations determined the difficulty of translation.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva, a monk from the Later Qin Dynasty, was the first to raise the question of how to express the style and interest of the original text. By the Tang Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures reached its peak. A large number of famous translators, represented by Xuanzhuang, emerged. He insisted on the principles of &amp;quot;seeking the truth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;using the vulgar&amp;quot; in the translation process. He also established the principle of &amp;quot;five not to turn,&amp;quot; which means: the secret reason, the reason containing many meanings, the reason without this reason, the reason to follow the ancient reason and the reason for the birth of good.（Chen Fukang.2015.）（quotation missing）--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:10, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of the Late Qing Dynasty and Early Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of European missionaries came to China one after another to conduct translation activities, mainly for missionary purposes, but also introduced Western academics. The most important achievement of this translation climax is the translation of some natural science works such as astronomy, mathematics, and machinery. Representatives of this stage are mainly Chinese scientist Xu Guangqi and Italian Ricci. The two of them worked together to translate the first six volumes of the famous Geometry Original. In addition, it is worth mentioning “Ma Shi Wen Tong” by linguist Ma Jianzhong, which is the first Chinese grammar book in Chinese history.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Jianzhong puts forward the “good translation theory”, which puts forward the essence, process and requirements of translation, emphasizing the completion of a book and repeated management. The translation must make the reader read the meaning that the translator must be proficient in the original text and the translated text, comparing the similarities and differences, The laws of the two languages are no different from viewing the original text. Besides,the representative figure of social science translation is Yan Fu, who has translated works such as Evolution and Ethics and Yuan Fu. These are the most important enlightenment translations in China in the 20th century.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu first proposed the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance” in “The Great Evolution · Translation Examples”. The “faith” he advocates is “the meaning is not back the text”, and “da” is not limited to the form of the original text, and does the best of the translation language to make the original meaning obvious. But Yan Fu’s interpretation of the word “ya” seems to be inadequate today.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His so-called “elegance” can only be considered elegant if the translation itself adopts the “pre-Chinese character syntax”, in fact, the so-called superior classical Chinese. Due to different times, Yan Fu’s interpretation of the “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance” translation standards has certain limitations, but for many years, these three characters have not been abolished by the translation industry in my country.（Chen Fukang.2015.）（paragraph too long）--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:10, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the representative figure of literary translation is Lin Shu. He has translated more than 200 works by 98 writers from 11 countries, such as Dumas of France’s La Traviata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, we can see that the translation of Buddhist scriptures is different from the translation of Ming and Qing Dynasties in the following five aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Translator. The former translators are mainly monks, and the latter are students and missionaries. (2) The identity of the translator. The former is the poor and the latter is the upper class. (3) Type of translation. The former is mainly Buddhist scriptures, and the latter is mostly social sciences. (4) Translation method. The former is a literal translation. The latter is a hero translation and a modified translation. (5) The cultural status of translation. The former is based on Chinese culture, and translation makes the mainstream culture stronger. The latter reflects the greater cultural impact of Western culture on Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Theory in the Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the translators in the Republic of China were writers, and they contributed to the maturity of translation thinking in just a few decades. Zheng Zhenduo introduced and commented on “On the Principles of Translation” by the British translator Tytler for the first time, and discussed issues such as retranslation. Contradiction proposed &amp;quot;shenyun translation&amp;quot;, Zhu Ziqing comprehensively summarized the methods of name translation, namely, phonetic and meaning translation, simultaneous phonetic and meaning translation, translation, transliteration, and free translation.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun creatively put forward “Charming Translation”, emphasizing that the charm of the original text cannot be lost from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Lu Xun’s contribution to translation studies is related to his “hard translation” idea of enriching the native language with unsatisfactory language. Zhu Shenghao’s translation of “The Complete Works of Shakespeare” is good at maintaining the charm of the original work, conveying the style of Shakespeare, and beautifying the Chinese art gallery with many images and dramatic melodies of Shakespeare.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Founding of the People’s Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translators who had the greatest influence on the translation industry during this period were Fu Lei and Qian Zhongshu. Fu Lei put forward the idea of translation spirit and aesthetics. He believed that translation should not be literally translated, but should preserve the spiritual outlook and aesthetic characteristics of the original work, and proposed a translation view that emphasizes the spirit and the aesthetics.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu used temptation, corruption, and transformation to express his views on translation. Enticement refers to the role that translation plays in the exchange of different cultures, enticing readers to love different literature. Corruption refers to the distance between the original text and the translated text. The translation is inevitably distorted and does not fit the original text. Transformation refers to the highest ideal state of literary translation, which can not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched translation, and can completely preserve the style of the original.（Chen Fukang.2015.）&lt;br /&gt;
===Prospects for the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasis on the study of basic translation theory &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary Chinese scholars have further studied the basic theory of translation based on the research of ancient and modern scholars. From the aspect of translation standards, Gu Zhengkun proposes the concept of multiple and complementary, that is, translation standards are a standard system composed of absolute standards, supreme standards and specific standards, breaking the single standard view. In his Treatise on Translation, Xu Jun gives an all-round explanation of the basic problems of translation in terms of the essence, process, meaning, factors, contradiction, subject, value and criticism of translation.(Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary translation theorists have gradually realized that translation research should transcend its own closed research system and draw nourishment from Eastern, Western and Latin American translation theories. The development line of Chinese translation theory requires the mutual appreciation of the East and the West, the ancient and the modern, and the diversified fusion, so as to refine the most characteristic and valuable theories among Chinese traditional translation theories, combine them with modern translation theories, highlight the characteristics of clarity and the spirit of the times, and let the traditional translation theories to flourish with new vitality in the modern context. (Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only by listening to the voice of the times, responding to the call of the times, and seriously studying and solving important and urgent issues can we truly grasp the historical context, find the law of development, and promote theoretical innovation”. Therefore, the development of Chinese translation theory needs to expand various resources such as foreign translation theory, traditional Chinese translation theory, and translation history. Chinese scholars such as Chen Fukang, Wang Hongyin, and Zhang Peiyao have absorbed traditional translation theories, reinterpreted the original theories with modern theoretical discourse, and tried to find a point of convergence to combine tradition and modernity to explain new translation phenomena (Lan Hongjun, 2018). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, in the basic research of translation history, there is still a need for clear and detailed research on the existence of translation, translation forms, translation subjects, and the laws of change of translation thought over time, as well as the essential problems reflected by these laws. Therefore, the study of Chinese translation theory should continue to learn from the ideas of Western translation theory and make full use of Chinese traditional translation theory as a resource.(Lan Hongjun, 2018). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Innovation of ontology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is an open and comprehensive discipline that needs to be developed and improved by the academic nutrients of related disciplines, and the rapid development of language, thinking, and other literary disciplines has brought many new ideas, concepts, and terminology to translation studies. The combination of translation studies and other disciplines has injected fresh vitality into translation theory, for example. Xie Tianzhen’s translation studies is the intersection and fusion of translation studies and comparative literature, and is an important result of interdisciplinary translation studies. Translation studies is not concerned with the problem of language level, but with the problems of information loss, deformation, addition, and extension in the process of transformation of two languages.(Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Genshen conducts a comprehensive and holistic study on translation from the perspective of ecology. Ecological Translation believes that in the process of translation, translators try to adapt to the ecological environment of translation in order to make the best adaptation and optimization for the peace and balance between the original text and the translation, the translator and the author, the translator and the reader, the translation and the translation culture, and the translator himself, so that the translator’s body and mind are integrated in the ecological environment of translation. (Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Fang Mengzhi, the development of translation studies has formed the pattern and characteristics of “one body and three rings”. The body is the ontology of translation, which is the unshakable foundation for the development of translation science over the centuries. The first ring is the inner ring, which is built up by linguistics and its subdisciplines, and the second ring is the middle ring, which is outside the inner ring. The second ring is the middle ring outside the inner ring, which is developed by philosophy, thinking science, psychology, information theory, and semiotics, and makes the transition of translation studies to a comprehensive discipline. (Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third ring refers to the cultural study of translation, which integrates translation with politics, economy, society, ideology and so on, and makes translation study a multidisciplinary, multi-level and all-round comprehensive study. We can sort out the relevant problems of traditional Chinese translation theories, for example, we can take “the five lost books, the three not easy” as the theoretical sources or ontological problems, “faithfulness and elegance” as translation standards, and refer to the framework of modern Western translation studies for propositional transformation and theory. It respects the pluralistic development of the discipline as well as the ontological development of the discipline, so that the theory of translation can be extended in many dimensions and developed in many ways.(Wang Dongfeng. 2014（4）:7-8. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Historical Development of Western Translation Theory and Its Classification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation, like Chinese translation, has an early and long history of more than 2000 years. The first well-documented translation is the Septuagint Greek Bible from Hebrew into Greek in the third century B.C. Cicero, the father of Western translation theory, was the first to comment on the translation process and formed his own view of translation. Cicero, the father of Western translation theory, was the first to comment on the translation process and formed his own concept of translation. Horace further argued that “paraphrase” opposes “literal translation,” can create new words or introduce foreign words to enrich the national language, and distinguishes between interpretation and translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second major model is Jerome’s “dualistic” view of translation, which divides translation into two cases, literal and paraphrase, depending on the text. The third one is Schleiermacher, who believes that language determines thinking, and advocates discussing translation from the perspective of linguistics and literature. The first one is the translation of the Chinese text into Chinese, and the second one is the translation of the English text into Chinese. Jacobson, Newmark, and Naida also hold different opinions on the division of Western translation activities, which is difficult to unify, and these different opinions also reflect the different perspectives, emphasis, and direct and indirect influences of other disciplines on the scholars’ study of translation.(Nida, E. A.1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The School of Thought and the Main Characteristics of Western Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese and Western scholars nowadays adopt Genzler’s classification method, dividing Western translation theory into three stages: classical translation theory, modern translation theory, and modern translation theory period. Three of the four masterpieces in the history of Western translation appeared in the classical translation period, and translation mostly revolves around religion. Cicero, the father of Western translation, believed that translation cannot be word-for-word, but must be done according to the linguistic habits of the readers of the translated language, and that it must convey the meaning and spirit of the original text, not the linguistic form of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Cicero, Horace, and Jerome provided new insights for later translation studies by breaking through the constraints. Historians see the seventeenth century as the beginning of modern history. In France, the principles and methods of translation were hotly debated. As the first Western translation theorist, Drayton divided translation into three categories: verbatim translation, paraphrase translation and paraphrase translation; the second one was Tertullian. The three principles of faithfulness of thought and consistency of style proposed by Tertullian had a positive influence on the later translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy between Arnold and Newman over the principles of translation stimulated a lively academic atmosphere and a great debate on translation theory. Goethe further added that poetry is untranslatable, continuing the academic debate between Arnold and Neumann. Schleiermacher and Humboldt argued that translation theory explores linguistic and literary perspectives, and that understanding a text should be a positive act. Historians usually divide contemporary translation theory into two phases: before the Second World War and from the post-World War period to the present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two phases are distinguished not only by the watershed of the war, but also by the fact that the war was not over until after the Second World War. These two stages of translation theory development present different scenarios. The American School of Translation Training has brought translation to the forefront, with some advances and breakthroughs in translation theory, but it is still limited to discussions of aesthetic experience and certain prescriptive rules. The scientific school of translation has found a scientific basis for translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on linguistics, Naida started a new research on translation theory. After that, Germany started to study Naida’s translation theory and formed German Functionalism. In the early stage, the translation research school advocated to keep the literary character through the research of the co-temporal and historical perspectives of words in order to achieve the goal of faithfulness to the original text, and the translator should adopt the culture and language familiar to the readers and introduce extra-literary elements, and deconstructionism is a kind of subversion of structuralism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a reversal of structuralism. It gives translators more initiative and provides opportunities for translation creation. During the period of classical translation theory, translation was concentrated in the field of religion, and there were also interdisciplinary studies, and most translations were in the form of rewriting. Most of the translation theories were based on the intuitive experience of the translators, with no theoretical guidance. It was only at the level of literal translation and paraphrase translation, and the research on translation theory was not thorough enough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern translation theory period has made great progress in translation theory compared to the classical translation theory period, and the first translation theorist and the first translation theory work appeared in Western history, progressing from the “dichotomy” of the classical translation theory period to the “trichotomy” of the classical translation theory period. It raises the issue of translatability and non-translatability, and improves the accuracy of translation studies.(Bassnett. 1980.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Response of Western Translation Theory in China’s Translation Industry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the study of Western translation, there are two opposing viewpoints in China. The first view is that China’s western translation theory research is less theoretical and critical, focusing on intuitive thinking; while western translation theory focuses on reasoning and argumentation, pursuing the integrity of the system, therefore, it is always called Nadda, advocating copying and transplanting the western translation theory to direct application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another viewpoint is that foreign theorists not only do not have a deeper understanding of translation than Chinese translators, but also have not formed a theoretical system, and they believe that there is no single theoretical work or doctrine in the foreign translation industry that is recognized by most theorists as authoritative and stable, so there is no way to start from the West. Regardless of the viewpoint, as Mr. Cong Zhihang said, the importance of translation theory has become more and more prominent, and it plays an irreplaceable role in translation teaching together with translation practice, and will eventually play a cornerstone for the establishment of translation discipline.(Cao Ruiming. 2006（1）：45-47.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Analysis of Theoretical Research Status===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive Analysis of Translation Theory Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the distribution of disciplines. This is mainly in the uneven distribution of disciplines. Looking at the current published translation theoretical research works, the proportion of foreign language and literature research is the largest, followed by the research on Chinese language and literature, literary theory, Chinese literature and other disciplines, which fully shows that domestic scholars pay more attention to foreign language discipline research, and also shows the influence of language discipline on translation research, but also shows that the depth and breadth of most scholars’ research still need to be improved. Further increase.(Nida, E. A. 1964.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the research hierarchy. From the existing research results, we can see that the research level is not high. Basic research (social science) has the largest proportion (mainly the application of Western translation theories in various translation practices), followed by industry guidance, basic and secondary vocational education, higher education, engineering technology, etc. However, research results in the fields of economic information research and popular science are not yet abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, researchers and institutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current problem is a single researcher and a small number of research institutions. Researchers of translation theory mainly come from universities or research departments engaged in foreign language work, which shows that universities and research institutes have outstanding advantages in talents and resources and have become the main force of translation research, which also reflects that the main body of translation research is too single and other social institutions lack professional foreign language staff, thus the results of translation research are few.(Gentzler, Edwin.1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
Systematic Analysis of Translation Theory Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the nature of the research. The current researches are mostly basic researches, mostly analyzing the ontological elements of translation, such as the nature, function, process, and quality evaluation of translation. The number of such researches has been increasing in recent years, but the nature of the researches has not changed much. On the other hand, the research on applied practice mainly focuses on the study of translation operation specifications and practice, such as translation teaching, translation practice and strategies. These researches are mainly the summaries of the experiences of university teachers in the teaching process, while there are not many researches on the academic aspects of other professions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the research level. From the structural level of the current translation research object, it mainly concentrates on two levels: micro research and macro research. Micro research is basic research, that is, when studying general things, the whole is decomposed into parts or the higher level is decomposed into lower level, mainly focusing on key words such as ontological features of translated language and operation norms, which is the main body of current translation research. Macro research, on the other hand, focuses on the whole and the law, grasps the relationship between a certain thing and the environment, and mainly focuses on the cultural significance of translation in terms of social and cultural attributes, ideology, and social development, which does not take up a large proportion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, overall distribution.From the academic education of translation, to the practical teaching of translation, to the theory of translation, through practical research as well as modern research on translation teaching method and translation teaching materials, all of them reflect the down-to-earth research spirit of researchers, and many of them have excellent achievements with both theoretical and practical reference value. With the development of domestic foreign exchanges, especially the “One Belt, One Road” initiative, the frequency and opportunities of China's foreign exchanges have greatly increased. The development of China’s translation education and the cultural strategy of going abroad have made the study of translation strategies a hotspot in China, but due to the lack of objective depiction of translation constraints and conditions for strategy use, ontology research and theoretical discussion need to be strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the distribution of hot words. Based on the frequency of occurrence of theme words in periodicals, it is found that the distribution of “hot words” in translation theory research has the following characteristics: First, “functional translation theory” has the highest frequency of occurrence. The “functional translation theory” appeared in the 1960s and 1970s, marked by the publication of Rice’s book The Possibilities and Limitations of Translation Criticism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its representative figure is Christine Nord, who takes the theory of purpose as the core of research, that is, translators should regard translation as some activities carried out to achieve a specific purpose or to satisfy the requirements of the target language readers, mainly emphasizing the translation process, the translator’s thoughts and the specific context in which the translation takes place, and the translator should be responsible for all the parties in the translation process (the principle of fidelity) and adopt different approaches for different translation purposes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has inspired many western scholars to express their own views on the translation method, thus also inspiring domestic scholars to look at the translation problem from multiple perspectives, to learn from the strengths and make up for the weaknesses, and to advance with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the term “feminism” has attracted much attention. Since the 1970s, the West has combined feminism with translation theory and translation practice. When the gender of the work, the author, the reader, and the translator are considered from the perspective of feminism, it also brings new insights to the study of translation. Feminism (feminism) has attracted much attention from Chinese scholars in the post-modern and diversified translation context, especially in the 21st century, which also provides room for translators to reconstruct works.Thirdly, the “subjectivity of the translator” begins to occupy a place(Wang Dongfeng,2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator is the executor of translation work and a subjective individual, whose essence is manifested in such characteristics as subjective initiative, passivity, and egoism, and therefore constitutes the subjectivity of the translator based on these characteristics. Translators are also important participants in the construction and composition of the culture of a region or country. Some domestic translators do not highlight their cultural construction role in the multi-language system of the Chinese language, thus the phenomenon of marginalization of the translator’s cultural status and confusion for traditional translation research has arisen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primitive self-discipline of translators can no longer adapt to the new situation of today’s technological development, and the temporal and spatial changes of translation practice have highlighted the influence on the ethical behavior of translators. The standardization of language, politics, technology, and business makes the ethical behavior of translation more complicated and diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trends in Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interdisciplinary cooperation and integration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today’s world is moving in the direction of diversity. Cultural exchange and integration is the current direction of development. The study of translation theory is no longer an independent discipline, but must be related to other disciplines or even multiple disciplines, transcending and transforming through interaction and cooperation. The term “interdisciplinarity” was first coined in the United States in the 1920s. It was not until the mid-1980s that it became known to scholars in China. It was not until the 1990s that scholars began to use the term “interdisciplinary” instead of “cross-cutting science”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve greater research progress and research results, it is necessary to break through disciplinary limitations and concentrate on interdisciplinary research on a larger scale. No matter what kind of research is carried out, as long as it is related to translation theory and draws on the theories of other disciplines, it can be considered as interdisciplinary research. This is not only reflected in the translation theory, but also in the translation research methods and the disciplinary background of the researchers, which will greatly promote the development of translation theory research and make it more systematic, rigorous and rich.（Su Yue. 2009（6）:121-122.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Return to culture development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation language and translation culture contributes to the practice and development of translation theory. Since translation language and translation culture are both objective existences, the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is a matter of degree, and the over or under expression of cultural meaning must be viewed dialectically. Translation research cannot be separated from language as a carrier, and translation should come from language, then go to language, arise from culture, and finally return to culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeking Common Ground while Surviving Differences in Cultural Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation that involves cultural factors can be called cultural translation, which, like foreign affairs, is based on the same principle of seeking common ground while reserving differences. However, under the influence of traditional culture, if the translated language and culture are not taken into account, the effect will be affected and may even convey the wrong message, so it is necessary to seek common ground while preserving differences. What scholars who study translation seek is to keep the “difference” of the source language and culture to the greatest extent possible on the basis of the readers’ understanding, which is the best integration of Chinese and Western translation.（Su Yue. 2009（6）:121-122.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the theory and practice of ancient translation theory to the update and development of contemporary translation theory, scholars have continued and developed China's unique translation theory according to the requirements of the times and the basis of practice. The development of the country in the new era puts forward higher demands on translation,the cultivation of translation talents and discipline construction. In short, the development of translation discipline in the new era should emphasize disciplinary functions, expand theoretical resources, innovate ontological concepts, and strengthen school consciousness, so as to make new contributions to the knowledge innovation of translation discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett. S Translation Studies[ M] .London and New York: Methuen , 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories［M］. London: Routledge, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [ M]. Oxford and London: Pergamon Press, 1981.Reprint in 1998, New York: Prentice Hall International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A.. Toward a Science of Translating［M］. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 曹瑞明. 跨文化交际翻译中的差异与融合［J］.西安外国语学院学报, 2006（1）：45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 陈福康. 中国译学史［M］.上海:上海外语教育出版社，2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 蓝红军. 从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017）［J］.中国翻译，2018（01）:14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 苏粤. 国内关联翻译理论研究发展的回顾与思考［J］.湖北经济学院学报: 人文社会科学版, 2009（6）:121-122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 田雨. 走向跨学科的翻译学［J］.中国翻译，2004（2）：31-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 王东风. 中国翻译研究的过去、现在与未来［J］.上海外国语大学学报, 2014（4）:7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 郑振铎.译学书三个问题[ J] .小说月报, 1921, 12 (3):1-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Cultural Critique of Foreignization and Domestication	吴子佳	Wu Zijia  202070080645==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                吴子佳	Wu Zijia  202070080645&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization ，as two important translation methods, play an important role in many areas, the language is the carrier of culture, the differences between different cultures is the important obstacle of cross-cultural communication.And each of the two translation strategies has its own advantages and disadvantages. During translation, an interpreter is required not only to have good command of translation, but also need to grasp a foreign cultural psychological and ideological values, cultural knowledge reserve purpose countries and consider the national psychological acceptance, while standing in the source language, on the basis of national culture, realize the cultural exchanges between the two countries. This paper intends to discuss the advantages and disadvantages of domestication and foreignization in the translation of different cultures (such as tourism culture, food culture, literary works, etc.), and to select the essence and discard the dross in order to find better translation methods and achieve better cultural promotion and cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication foreignization cultural-overloaded words cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归化和异化作为两个重要的翻译方法，在许多方面发挥着重要作用，语言是文化的载体，不同文化之间的差异是跨文化交流的重要阻碍，归化异化各有优势，又各有缺点，在翻译时,要求译员不仅要有良好的翻译功底,更需要把握外国文化心理和思想价值观，储备目的国家的文化知识并考虑民族心理接受程度,同时站在保留源语国家文化特色的基础上,实现两国文化的交流。本论文拟讨论归化和异化在不同文化（如旅游文化，美食文化，外交文化、文学作品等）中的应用，在应用中探究分析文化差异，取其精华，去其糟粕，找到更好的翻译方法，实现更好的文化传播与跨文化交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归化，异化，文化负载词，跨文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Introduction of Domestication and Foreignization '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are two terms coined by Lawrence Venuti based on his investigation of western translation history and theories.They are strategies in translation, regarding the degree to which translators make a text conform to the target culture. Domestication is the strategy of making text closely conform to the culture of the language being translated to, which may involve the loss of information from the source text. Foreignization is the strategy of retaining information from the source text, and involves deliberately breaking the conventions of the target language to preserve its meaning. These strategies have been debated for hundreds of years, but the first person to formulate them in their modern sense was Lawrence Venuti, who introduced them to the field of translation studies in 1995 with his book The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation. Venuti's innovation to the field was his view that the dichotomy between domestication and foreignization was an ideological one; he views foreignization as the ethical choice for translators to make. （Venuti，1995）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of Venuti's theory:A term used by Venuti(1995)to describe the translation strategy in which a transparent,fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for TLreaders...it is identified with a policy common in dominant cultures which are aggressively monolingual,unreceptive to the foreign,and which he describes as being accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign text with[target language] values and provide readers with narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other. Foreignizing translation in which a TT is produced which deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication takes the local culture as the starting point, takes the information receiver as the core, and emphasizes the authenticity and vividness of the translated text. Therefore, the foreign cultural color and language style characteristics in the original text are often modified to confine them within the framework of the local culture.（Venuti，1995）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:Lead a dog’s life ( 过着牛马一样的生活);Cry up wine and sell vinegar(挂羊头，卖狗肉);Put back the clock (开倒车)Talk house (吹牛Kill the goose that lays the golden eggs(杀鸡取卵); High buildings and large mansions are springing up like mushrooms in Beijing.(在北京，高楼大厦犹如雨后春笋般地涌现。)（Wenku）&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world.Examples of foreignization:A.used at the phonetic level:ballet—芭蕾舞”                         cigar—雪茄,laser—镭射,jacket—夹克.B. being used at the word level: crocodile tears-鳄鱼的眼泪，an olive branch—橄榄枝，sour grapes—酸葡萄，the cold war—冷战.C.being used at sentence level: Hamlet《哈姆雷特》“You speak like a green girl．Unsifted in such perilous circumstance．（你讲的话完全像是一个不曾经历过这种危险的不懂事的女孩子。）（Wenku）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Analysis on Culture Differences in Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we talk about the cultural critique of foreignization and domestication,we should find out the reason why we need the two methods to help with our translation,so the differences between different countries should be mentioned. I think the most difficult part in translation is to give a correct explantion of the sourse culture to the target one in a way that your target reader can accept.But as we all know,sometimes there is not an excat equivalence in sense of both the languages,and I must mention cultural-loaded words when it comes to cultural differences,as words are the most direct form to show a culture,and whether your translation make sense or not depends on how you deal with the cultural-loaded words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Chinese and English for example,the word “落汤鸡”can not be translated as “soup chicken”,in literal,as Chinese people live on farming ,”落汤鸡”describes a kind of awkward position of chicken being drenched in the rain,but in England ,a country with developed industry,people no longer raise animals ,so it may be hard for them to understand as they have not seen it before,instead ,the familiar thing they can image is the drowned mouse,as the country has lots of drainers ,which provides perfect conditions for mouse to live ,but those drains can easily get blocked when it rains heavily,after the rain,many drowned mice can be found on the street .Is it the same akward as the”落汤鸡” ？（Zhang le 2017，37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So differen society can give birth to different cultures.What’s more ,the geographic situation can also reflect the cultural differences.For example,England is located in a island,and is sourrded by lots of water,so the words “sea”,”fish”are always used in English idioms,such as“all at sea”,“miss the boat”,“take the helm”,“between the devil and sea” ,while China boasts many mountains and land ,so the Chinese people may wonder why the English people describe the idiom” 挥土如金”as” spend money like water”if they do not learn about the cultural differences before.In addition ,the use of metaphor can also reflect cultural differences,and metaphor is frequently used in for example,in Chinese culture the image of &amp;quot;dog&amp;quot; is mostly unpleasant, so the metaphor of &amp;quot;dog&amp;quot; has a negative meaning, such as”狗胆包天、狼心狗肺、狐朋狗友、狗仗人势、狗急跳墙、狗头军师、狗血喷头、狗改不了吃屎、狗嘴里吐不出象牙、走狗、哈巴狗等“.（Zhang le 2017，37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the British and American peoples regard dogs as loyal companions and even as family members. Therefore, the English word &amp;quot;dog&amp;quot; as a metaphor has a positive meaning, such as top dog (胜利者) 、lucky dog (幸运儿) 、gay dog (快乐的人) 、old dog (老手) 、Every dog has his day. (凡人皆有得意日),(Qin Zhen 2001,19)and due to regional, climatic, religious and other factors, different work and life styles have gradually formed in different living groups, which also leads to different social customs and living habits.（Zhang le 2017，38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different living habits can therefore lead to different metaphor,for example, In China, rice is the main source of nutrition supply, and there are about 68 characters with &amp;quot;rice&amp;quot; as the side of the character. However, in English words, the expression of rice is not so precise and varied. In English, by contrast, people live on bread and potatoes. There are many expressions related to bread and potatoes in English, such as &amp;quot;bread and butter,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;big potato&amp;quot;,”hot potato” and &amp;quot;couch potato.&amp;quot; so while doing our translation,we should learn about the cultural difference under the surface of metaphors and taboos of different nations ,otherwise people may feel that they are offended.（Zhang le 2017，38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Comparisons of Practice of Foreignization and Domestication in Different Perspectives of Culture '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Practice of foreignization and domestication in tourism culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of cultural background is an important factor for tourism , and experiencing foreign culture is the focus of foreign tourists. Therefore, in the process of translation, the cultural information of the original text should be retained to the greatest extent within the range of readers' acceptance. Much of China's tourism brochures depict imagery, stimulates the imagination of visitors, and fill them with longing, so the words are abstract. Therefore, it is important that the translation of tourism materials should take Chinese culture as the orientation, with an emphasis on translation, foreignization is in the dominant position,while domestication acts like a supplementary in this case, and usually we will redesign appropriate increase or decrease in cultural points to make the readers to understand the content, choosing to delete, or increase the explanatory translation, or rewrite, highlight the guiding and practical.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
路左有一巨石, 石上原有苏东坡手书“云外流春”四个大字&lt;br /&gt;
To its left is another rock formerly engraved with four big Chinese characters Yun Wai Liu Chun (Beyond clouds and flows spring) written by Su Dongpo (1037—1101) , the most versatile poet of the Northern Song Dynasty (960—1127) . (Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua2011(02))&lt;br /&gt;
Here we add some introduction of Su Dongpo and explanation of the Chinese words”云外流春”（Yun Wai Liu Chun）to help foreigner better understand the cultural value of the artwork of the poet. Proper addition of background knowledge is necessary for understanding the content of the original text, such as: the time of historical events, the age of celebrities' birth and death, their identities and contributions , the specific location of scenic spots and so on, all of which will help foreign tourists better understand the profound connotation of Chinese traditional culture.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云冈石窟——位于大同西北武周山 (又名云冈) 。创建于公元453 年 (北魏文成帝兴安二年) 。以后献文、孝文诸帝都在这里续建, 历百余年而成。这里有大小洞窟五十多个, 各窟佛像共约五万一千余尊。大者高十七米, 小者短到数寸。雕饰奇伟, 冠于一世。在中国历史、宗教上, 以及东方艺术上, 都具有巨大价值。&lt;br /&gt;
Located in Datong , Shanxi Province , the Yungang Grottos are a complex of over 50 Buddhist grottos enshrining over 51 , 000 Buddhist statues as large as 17 meters tall or as short as a few inches. Built for over a hundred years, they are of great historic and artistic value.&lt;br /&gt;
Here we delete some details about the architecter and the exact location of the grotto,as they are not the main idea that we want to introduce,instead,we leave the data that can show the artistic value of the grotto,in doing so ,we can make our readers more comfortable to real our materials and make our translation more readable.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花港观鱼:Hua Gang Guan Yu (Viewing Fish at Flower Harbor)&lt;br /&gt;
孤山: Gushan (Solitary Hill) &lt;br /&gt;
湖南省(位于长江中下游南部, 东经108度至114度, 北纬24至30度。因地处洞庭湖之南, 所以叫做湖南)。&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Province lies just south of the middle reaches of the Changjiang (Yangtze) River between108’ and 114’ E longitude and 24’ and 30’ N latitude. As it is also situated south of Lake Dongting, the Province has the name Huan, which means “south of the lake”&lt;br /&gt;
Here we add some explanation to the name of the scenic spots on our literal translation,as sometimes let the reader know why the the spot is called in this way can help them better know about our culture,and in the end enhance mutural understanding of each other.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analogy is a method used in tourism translation ,when we are making an analogy,we are actually making a combination of foreignization and domestication,for we are just finding something equivalent in another culture,for example:Suzhou(a beautiful city in Zhejiang province ,China),when it comes to how to describe how beautiful it is,we usually make an analogy to Venice，Italy,then the reader may soon understand; Yinchuan(a city in the Ningxia Hui Autonomous Region)can be compared by Mekka,and I think it is a kind of exoticism.By using an expression that the target readers are familiar with,we can become more close so that we can promote mutual understanding of both sides.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她 (黄河) 奔腾不息, 勇往直前, 忽而惊涛裂岸, 势不可挡, 使群山动容;忽而安如处子, 风平浪静, 波光潋滟, 气象万千。&lt;br /&gt;
It tears and boils along turbulently through the mountains and at some places, flows on quietly with a sedate appearance and glistening ripples.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of antithesis rhetoric and the arrangement of four-character word groups in Chinese shows the magnificent momentum of the Yellow River. The English translation has rewritten the original text, removing those words with subjective emotions, so that it can be intuitive and concise, vivid, and has the same effect as the original text .(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四合院——中国传统的院落式住宅之一种。其布局特点是围绕院子, 四边布置堂屋、住房和厨房等。以北京四合院为典型, 通常分前内两院, 两段之间设“垂花门”。&lt;br /&gt;
Quadrangle, one type of Chinese traditional residential housing, has been common: mostly in northernChina. A typical quadrangle features a divided com-pound with square yards surrounded by halls. &lt;br /&gt;
By summarizing, deleting and adding, the translator introduces the siheyuan, a building with the characteristics of northern folk dwellings, which not only achieves the purpose of advertising, but also conforms to the language characteristics of the readers. It should be said that the cultural information of the original text has been appropriately adjusted.(Xiao Luan,Feng Xuehua 2011,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Practice of Foreignization and Domestication in Food Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization,Chinese food is gaining huge popularity among foreign people,in order to better promote Chinese food ,we have to make good expression to the origin and the connotation of the food ,so ,both foreignization and domestication are needed.We have to mention food culture if we want to introduce those food with Chinese characteristics.According to the characteristics of the dishes, Chinese cuisine is divided into eight major cuisines, and they are: Cantonese cuisine, Hunan cuisine, Shandong cuisine, Fujian cuisine, Zhejiang cuisine, Sichuan cuisine, Anhui cuisine and Jiangsu cuisine. Each cuisine has its own unique flavor .Since China covers a wide range of land,different regions have different eating habbits and cooking methods according to the diversity of geographic locations. There are 36 kinds of cooking methods include frying, frying, cooking, frying, braising and so on.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,people living in Sichuan province like to eat spicy food and to add some condiment such as pepper,gordic because they live in a basin and in doing so ,they can clear damp and stay dry.People live in Guangzhou,however,prefer seafood and they usually cook their meals by stewing ,which can retain the nutrition of food as much as possible. Suzhou cuisine is fresh, strong but not greasy; Zhejiang cuisine is delicious, tender and smooth, crisp , soft and refreshing.Based on the food culture above,domestication and foreignization have been use in different ways.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
番茄牛腩(tomato and beef brisket)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of main ingredient and ingredient.&lt;br /&gt;
砂锅面(casserole noodles)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of utensils and ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
淮南牛肉汤, 东坡肉(Huainan beef soup, Dongpo pork)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of the name of people and place as well as the main ingredient,and sometimes we need to give a more detailed introduction of the people or place to make our translation more readable.&lt;br /&gt;
炒酸菜, 手抓饼(sauerkraut, shredded cake)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation consists of the cooking method or eating method and ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are basic translations as they do not involve much culture ,so we always use literal translation with some explanations .（Liu Xiaocen 2018，100）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚂蚁上树 (肉末粉条): Ants on a tree (minced pork)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation shows the characteristics of the food as minced pork just the ant on the tree,and it gives a vivid introduction of Chinese food and can leave a deep impression to foreigner.&lt;br /&gt;
霸王别姬 (甲鱼炖鸡) :Farewell my Concubine (turtle stewed chicken)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is named after historical allusions.&lt;br /&gt;
驴打滚 (打糕) :Donkey roll (beating cake)&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is named according to the production process metaphor. &lt;br /&gt;
佛跳墙 (福寿全) : Buddha jumps over the wall (Fu, Shou, Quan(get both luck and longevity)).&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is named after the meaning of good.if we do not give a explanation to the name ,people may wonder what dose the Buddha mean here and if that really means a man jump over the wall,so in order not cause the misunderstanding ,we need to make right expression of the name of the dish.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，100）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above are some translations that contain many cultural elements,and when doing the translation ,we should use a combination of foreignization and domestication,that requires us know what is the food really made of,and the meaning of the food behind the name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“叫花鸡jiaohuaji” or“jiaohua chicken”is a famous dish in Jiangsu province of China. If translated as' chicken cooked by a beggar ', westerners must not understand its meaning. That's why the naturalized translation of jiaohua Chicken is called &amp;quot;Baked Chicken&amp;quot;, which makes it plain. The following ways of translating The names of Chinese dishes make good use of the naturalized translation method. The dishes that begin with the raw materials used in cooking are divided into one category. In English translation, prepositions or conjunctions should be added between the dishes. For example,蛋黄凉瓜 is translated as &amp;quot;Bitter Melon with Egg yolk”.(Liu Xiaocen 2018，105)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we translate the dish “红烧狮子头”译为“Fried Lion’s Head” (炸狮子的头) , the foreigners may feel scared when they see the menu!so here we use foreignization to translate it as “Braise Pork Ball in Brown Sauce”.Translation of the Chinese dish name into English adjectives indicating the taste and flavor of the food, such as crispy, tender, spiced, food that begins with an adjective indicating the shape or state of the food is divided into one category. The most prominent feature of these dishes is often the taste or the shape of the food, for example,“珊瑚笋尖”is translated as“Sweet and Sour Bamboo Shoots”;“爽口西芹”is translated as “Crispy Celery” at the same time “土豆泥”is translated as “Mashed Potato”. These are some examples of domestication.(Liu Xiaocen 2018，105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some foods are usually translated in the form of &amp;quot;Hanyu Pinyin + English notes&amp;quot; in order to retain certain characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:“油条”in this way can be translated into “Youtiao, Deep-Fried Dough Sticks”;“豆汁儿”can be translated as“Douzhir, Fermented Bean Drink”. 饺子:Dumpling、汤圆:Dumpling in Soup、烧卖:Steamed Dumpling with the Though Gathered at the Top;小圆面包:Bun、馒头:Steamed Bun、包子:Steamed Stuffed BunThere are also some food translations with pure Chinese characteristics that have been collected in major foreign English dictionaries.Most of these dishes are transliterated into English based on cantonese pronunciation, with strong regional characteristics. （Liu Xiaocen 2018，105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;豆腐&amp;quot; translates as &amp;quot;Toufu&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; translates as &amp;quot;Wonton&amp;quot;. The translation of四一丸子:&amp;quot;Four Happy Meatballs&amp;quot; aims to make foreign friends feel the happy and festive atmosphere expressed in the dish name，so we can take the method of  literal translation with explanation and the result will be like “Four—Joy Meat Balls, Meat balls braised with brown sauce”,which is more accecptable for the foreigner.These are some examples of foreignization.（Liu Xiaocen 2018，105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Practice of Foreignization and Domestication in Diplomacy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 18th national people’s congress,the global situation has changed a lot ,in order to improve the influence and right of speak,the diplomatic skills and contains should change accordingly,the new philosophy and ideas put up by our secretary-general Xi provide strong support for our diplomatic speaking,which shows the attitude of Chinese characteristic(Fan Wuqiu 2020),and when the spokesmen are talking about some issues about China and other countries,they usually use some Chinese classics which can not only show our complaint politely but also promote the Chinese culture.So we should pay more attention to the translation of these words,especially in diplomacy,as the spokesman represents the whole country,any mistake may raise as a direct cause of diplomatic accident,and foreignization and domestication are quite important in this case.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
我们反对的是个别国家政客出于国内政治原因对中国进行有罪推定式的“调查”，反对利用疫情搞政治操弄。&lt;br /&gt;
What we oppose is the so-called investigation chanted by politicians in a few countries out of domestic political calculations based on the presumption of guilt.What we oppse if political maneuvers of the pandemic,which run counter the original mission of scientific research and disrupt international response.&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation ,we use two sentences with same form to show our standpoint,and the word “so-called”,”enchanted”are like a kind of foreignization,which illustrate what we want to say precisely.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“投我以木桃，报之以琼瑶”，这是中华民族传统美德。（Geng Shuang's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
To quote a line from the Book of Songs,”You throw a peach to me,and I give you a white jade for friendship.It is china’traditional virtue to repay goodwill with greater kindness.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a line from the Chinese classic the Book of Songs,and it is used by our spokesman to show our gratitude for countries that help us to fight against covid-19,as “琼瑶 qiongyao”is a word with Chinese characteristic, and it means white jade,so when we are translating,instead of “qiongyao”we should explain its real material,otherwise people may misunderstand it as the famous novelist in china who has the same name.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耿爽表示：“当前中加关系遭遇了严重困难，责任完全在加方。加方很清楚当前中加关系的症结。有理不在声高，公道自在人心。（Geng Shuang's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lately China-Canada relations have encountered serious difficulties. The responsibility lies completely with the Canadian side. Canada knows the root cause clearly. Loudness is not necessarily persuasive and people can tell right from wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a kind of free translation,and if we just translate it word for word,it won’t make sense.（Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“滴水之恩当以涌泉相报”是中华民族的优良传统。我们将铭记这份友情和帮助，继续落实好共建“一带一路”和中非合作论坛北京峰会成果，向那些卫生系统较弱国家提供力所能及的支持，帮助他们增强疫情防控能力，维护地区和全球的公共卫生安全。 （Zhao Lijian's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Receiving drips of water when in need, and I shall return the kindness with a spring.&amp;quot; Reciprocating an act of kindness is our nation's fine tradition. We will remember the friendship and assistance we received, continue to implement the FOCAC Beijing Summit outcomes and act on the vision of building a community with a shared future, support those countries with weaker health systems as much we can to help them defeat the virus, and safeguard regional and global public health security.&lt;br /&gt;
This translation we find the exact equivalence of both Chinese and English,so people in both side can understand each other so that we can have a better communication and forge a closer friendship. （Fan Wuqiu 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我也希望包括BBC在内的媒体，以后说到人权问题时，不应只把摄像头对准中国“鸡蛋里挑骨头”，而应该把视野放宽一点，对在一些西方国家发生的侵犯人权行为也加大报道力度，而不是熟视无睹、视而不见、保持沉默或有选择性地失声。（Hua Chunying's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the BBC is not biased, it should also condemn the brutal crimes committed by some Australian soldiers in Afghanistan. This is what a truly just, objective, conscientious and socially responsible media outlet should do. I also hope that the media, including BBC, should not only zoom in their lenses on human rights issues in China to find quarrel in a straw, but also broaden their horizons to human rights violations committed in some western countries, instead of turning a blind eye to them or keeping silent on some of the violations, if not all of them.In this speaking,“鸡蛋里挑骨头”was translated as“find quarrel in a straw”.straw,in Chinese,refers to&amp;quot;稻草、吸管&amp;quot;，and something worthless.”Find quarrel in a straw”means bothering to find something in something worthless.which is equivalent with the Chinese meaning of “鸡蛋里挑骨头”.（Hua Chunying's speech 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Conclusion '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization have their own advantages and disadvantages. Therefore, in translation practice, we should combine the advantages of the two strategies and avoid the disadvantages, so that there is room for the common development of the two strategies. Mastering the culture of two sides may be the precondition of right use of domestication and foreignization, and while doing translation we should choose the proper methods according to our purpose and the characteristic of the culture ,all of which can lead to better cross-cultural communication.Therefore, in the actual translation process, domestication and foreignization should complement each other and have complementary ,dialectical unity and relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' References '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Le. 张乐.(2017). 浅谈文化负载词的隐喻意义.[On the Metaphorical Meaning of Culture-loaded Words].” 科教导刊(中旬刊)” [Journal of Science and Education Guide (Mid-ten-day issue)] (06):37-38.&lt;br /&gt;
* Qin Zhen. 秦蓁.(2001). 浅谈汉英语义的文化差异.[On the Cultural Differences between Chinese and English Semantics].” 唐山师范学院学报” [Journal of Tangshan Normal University] (06):19-21.&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao Luan, Feng Xuehua. 肖鸾,冯学华.(2011). 浅析归化和异化及其在旅游资料翻译中的实践.[ A Brief Analysis of Domestication and foreignization and their practice in the translation of tourism Materials ]” 郧阳师范高等专科学校学报”[Journal of Yunyang Normal College] (02):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Xiaocen. 刘晓岑.(2018). 归化和异化在中国菜名英译中的应用分析.[Application Analysis of Domestication and Foreignization in English Translation of Chinese Cuisine Names]” 海外英语” [Overseas English] (04):99-100+105.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Wuqiu. 范武邱.(2020).十八大”以来我国外交部发言人话语新风格及翻译策略探析. [An Analysis on the New Style and Translation Strategies of Chinese Foreign Ministry Spokesmen's Discourse since the 18th National Congress of the CPC]. “翻译协会年会报告”Annual Report of the Translation Society.&lt;br /&gt;
* Geng Shuang.耿爽.(2020.2.21).外交部新闻发言稿.&amp;quot;Foreign Ministry Press Statement&amp;quot; .https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/web/wjdt_674879/fyrbt_674889/t1747973.shtml.&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhao Lijian.赵立坚(2020.2.25).外交部新闻发言稿.&amp;quot;Foreign Ministry Press Statement&amp;quot; .https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/web/wjdt_674879/fyrbt_674889/t1749280.shtml.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hua Chunying.华春莹(2020.11.30).外交部新闻发言稿.&amp;quot;Foreign Ministry Press Statement&amp;quot; .https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/web/wjdt_674879/fyrbt_674889/t1836636.shtml.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Contemporary Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study On the Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology	孔祥慧	Kong Xianghui 202020080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;孔祥慧 Kong Xianghui &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology is an interdisciplinary study of translation. And as one of the disciplines most closely related to translation studies, linguistics is the main discipline that exerts a profound influence on the construction of translatology.This paper mainly discusses the influence of linguistics on the construction of translation studies from three aspects, including the contributions of early linguists to translation, the influence of linguistic theories on translation studies after the independence of translatology, and the referential value of the construction experience of linguistics to translation studies. It is found that linguistics has made a great contribution to the construction and theoretical development of translatology, but translation researchers should take a critical view of linguistics and correctly use linguistic theories instead of copying them completely .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology;Linguistic;Discipline Construction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译学是一门研究翻译的科学，有着明显跨学科研究的特点。语言学作为与翻译学联系最为紧密的学科之一，是翻译理论发展历程中所依赖和借鉴的主要学科。本文主要从三个方面研究语言学对于翻译学构建的影响，包括早期语言学家对于翻译问题的贡献，翻译学独立之后语言学理论对于翻译研究的影响，以及语言学学科构建经验对于翻译学的借鉴意义。研究发现，语言学为翻译学构建和理论发展作出了巨大的贡献，但是翻译学研究者要带着批判性眼光看待语言学，进行翻译研究时要正确借鉴语言学理论而不是全盘照搬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译学；语言学；学科构建&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic is a study of language, while translation is the communication of the meaning of a source-language text by means of an equivalent target-language text. Therefore, there are numerous links between linguistics and translation, and the development of linguistic theory will inevitably affect translation. Translatology is an academic interdiscipline dealing with the systematic study of the theory, description and application of translation, interpreting, and localization. As an interdiscipline, translatology borrows much from the various fields of study that support translation including comparative literature, computer science, history, linguistics, philology, philosophy, semiotics, and terminology. （Wikipedia）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, translatology was a branch of linguistics before it became an independent discipline, because translation was regarded as a linguistic phenomena before. But later, with the development of the translation theory, it began to emerge on the academic stage as an independent subject, and more and more scholars began to devote themselves to the construction of translation theory. In the course of the construction of translation studies, many linguists and linguistic theories have made indelible contributions to the development of translatology. Although translation studies cannot be replaced by general linguistic studies, there is a close relationship between them. Language science, especially linguistics, can promote the development of translation science. This paper will analyze the influence of linguistics on the construction of translatology from multiple perspectives and explore the significance of linguistic research on the construction of translatology.（O Aiping，2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be carried out in five parts. The first chapter is the introduction to the background, significance, and the outline of the thesis. The second chapter presents a brief literature review of the studies on the construction of translatology in abroad and China. The third chapter elaborates the differences between translation and translatology, and demonstrates three development stages of translation studies in general. The fourth chapter is the main focus in which the author analyzes the influences of linguistic on translatology in three aspects . In chapter five, the author will make a conclusion on the research and propose some suggestions of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature review '''===&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will briefly review the research of the construction of Translatology at home and abroad. According to the development history, the author will briefly introduce the main theories and representative figures of Translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1Studies on the construction of translatology aboard'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' published in 1959, Norman Jacobson, from the perspective of semiotics, interpreted translation as a process of recording two equivalent information in two different linguistic symbols and divided translation into three types: Intralingual Translation, Interlingual Translation and Intersemiotic Translation. (Norman Jacobson, 1959)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida（1947）advocated studying translation from the perspective of linguistics, which received positive responses from a large number of scholars. In his book ''Toward the Science of Translating'', which was published in 1964, Nida summarized the history of Western translation and proposed the principle of translation equivalence. He supported the application of modern linguistic methods to the scientific analysis of translation and proposed that translation was a science.(Eugene Nida, 1947)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J.C. Catford in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation (1965), defined translation as the process of replacing textual material in another language with textual material of one equivalent language, and regarded seeking equivalent elements in the language as the central issue of translation. He also discussed the translation principles based on the differences between the source language and the target language in terms of language structure. (J.A Catford , 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes published The Name and Nature of Translation Studies at The Third International Conference on Applied Linguistics in 1972, which was &amp;quot;widely regarded as the founding declaration of the discipline of translation studies&amp;quot;. He proposed the name of the discipline of translation, set the research scope of translation studies, and described the structure of the discipline. Holmes advocated that translation should be divided into three branches: descriptive translation , theoretical translation and applied translation, which directly promoted the construction of translation studies. ( James Holmes,1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Wolfram Wilss published the Science of Translation: Problems and Methods, clearly stating that translation is a science. Wilss studied translation from several aspects, focusing on the process of translation, and discussed the relationship between translation and linguistics. Wilss used the theory and method of modern linguistics to establish a relatively systematic translation system by summarizing the translation practice. (Wolfram Wilss, 1982)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hatim &amp;amp; Mason, whose representative work is Discourse and the Translator (1990), which is the first book to study translation with pragmatics abroad. The main idea is that translation is a dynamic communication process, with translators standing in the center of the process, acting as mediators between authors and readers. (Hatim &amp;amp; Mason,1990 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord, a leading figure in the German school of Functional Translation, applied the theory of functional linguistics to translation studies (1997). Nord emphasized the need for interdisciplinary studies between translation and linguistics, philosophy, sociology, and computing. She believed that the interdisciplinary study of translation is the inevitable trend of translation studies. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mona Baker used sociolinguistic theories to study translation in her research. She believed that many social problems are caused by language, so it is necessary to use modern linguistic theories to construct an analytical model for translation studies. In 2006, she published Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account, which focused on translation and conflict, and used narrative theory to translate and interpret. She also emphasized the importance of corpus-based translation studies. (Mona Baker, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Studies on the construction of translatology at home'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the 20th century, the voice of constructing translation studies began to appear in China. In the following decades, the construction of translatology  in China made great progress. （Tan Zaixi，1989）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qius, a famous Chinese translator, published his article On the Construction of Translation Theory. He put forward three suggestions on the construction of translation theory that were using correct scientific method, extensive investigation and in-depth study when conducting translation study. Dong also proposed the two major books would be written in later decades in China: The History of Chinese Translation and The Study of Chinese Translation. The publication of this article initiated the construction of translation studies in China and inspired a large number of later scholars. At the same time, his theoretical framework for the subject of translation is not later than that of Europe. (Dong Qiusi, 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, Tan Zaixi clearly put forward the viewpoint that &amp;quot;translation studies are an independent subject&amp;quot; and stressed that we must establish translation studies and correctly understand the relationship between translation studies and other subjects, especially linguistics. (Tan Zaixi, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, Tan Zaixi and Eugene A.Nida, a famous foreign translation theorist, jointly published On Approaches to Translation Studies. In this paper, Tan mainly distinguished two concepts of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot;. At the same time, five basic approaches to translation studies were proposed. With the help of different research approaches, the main goal of translation studies was to establish a theoretical model with wide application scope and high efficiency. Tan's series of papers published in the 1980s had a great impact on the discipline construction of Chinese translation studies. They arouse translators' the awareness of the subject of translation studies. (Tan Zaixi, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the thesis An Overview of Western Translation Theory (1989), Liu Miqing briefly described his theoretical system of translation studies on the basis of his comments on Western translation theories. Liu believed that western translation studies could be divided into four periods. At the same time, he proposed that the framework of translation studies, as an open and comprehensive discipline, translatology could be divided into two structural systems: internal system and external system. (Liu Miqing, 1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another article, Liu put forward the basic model of Chinese translation theory (1989). Chinese translation theory must emphasize description, meaning and function. To establish a semantic-functional model of description, his idea was inspired by linguistics. His most significant contribution to the discipline of translation studies was his book Modern Translation Theories（1990）, which brought the study of translation studies in China to a peak.(Liu Miqing, 1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Zhongde published ''Views on the Establishment of Translation Studies'', in which he put forward a concrete idea based on the existing translation studies. The idea is that China should publish a series of translation studies with Chinese characteristics before the year 2000. The central book is ''Chinese Translation Studies'', including ''The History of Translation in China''. This set of translation studies could guide the compilation of college translation textbooks and the study of translation theories and skills.(Liu Zhongde, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 21st century, more and more Chinese scholars began to study the construction of translation studies from the perspective of linguistic. Zhang Meifang and Huang Guowen are the leading figures in this field. Zhang Meifang conducted translation studies from the perspective of language function in 2005, while Huang Guowen explored the English translation of ancient poems from the perspective of systemic-functional linguistics in 2006. They affirmed the significance of discourse linguistics for translation studies and explored the translation analysis methods of discourse linguistics. ( Zhang Meifang, 2005) (Huang Guowen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun first discussed the philosophical basis of translation studies from three aspects in his article. Starting from the philosophical basis of critical philology, structuralist linguistic translation and deconstruction translation, he pointed out that translation studies should be based on general pragmatics (2002). （Lv Jun，2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently, Lv published Constructing The Linguistic Basis of Translation Studies (2004), in which he pointed out that neither structuralist linguistics nor meta-linguistics were suitable for the linguistic basis of translation studies, and only taking speech act theory as the linguistic basis could reflect the essence of translation and show the characteristics of translation activities. This series of studies by Lv Jun have provided a new perspective for the study of the construction of translation studies and promoted the transformation from structuralist linguistics to pragmatics. (Lv Jun, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhenguo (2017) made a comparison between traditional linguistic methods and discourse linguistic methods, and drew similarities and differences between them, as well as their impact on translation studies.(Li Zhenguo ,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Jing published his doctoral thesis On The Construction of Translation Studies (2009), which systematically and objectively sorted out the development of translation studies. Kong Xiangli's thesis On The Construction of Translation Studies in China in 2009 gave a comprehensive overview of the construction of translation studies in China. These doctoral thesis are of great reference value for translation studies. (Yi Jing, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics and translatology are the most closely related disciplines, and the relationship between them has always been the focus of discussion. In ''A Study on Linguistic Translation'' (2008), Zhang Boran affirmed the contribution of modern linguistics to the development of theoretical research on translation. Yi Jing (2012) also believed that the study of translation theories can be systematized, scientific and objectified, largely due to the development of linguistics. (Zhang Boran,2008) (Yi Jing,2012) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Wenting summarized the theoretical research on translation of Western linguistic schools in 2016. Zhang concluded that linguistic research on translation has gone through three main stages, all of which have made outstanding contributions to the development of translation studies. (Zhao Wenting,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Bing and Mu Lei (2020) focused on the relationship between linguistics and translation studies, analyzing the contributions of early and contemporary linguistic approaches to translation studies. And they also emphasized on the multiple approaches of contemporary linguistic approaches. They believed that translators should pay close attention to the new development of linguistic research methods and try to apply them to the study of translation. (Zou Bing and Mu Lei, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, translation studies have developed rapidly. With the rising of cognitive linguistics and corpus linguistics, the research of translatology also has appeared the trend of multimodal development. Wang Yin in Translation View in Cognitive Linguistics proposed that reality precedes cognition and cognition precedes language. Language is the product of reality and cognition, so is translation. Experience and cognition precedes translation, and translation is also the result of experience and cognition. (Wang Yin,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, many scholars have studied the relationship between cognitive linguistics and translation.  Fan Xiangtao and Lu Bixiao (2019) have combed through Chinese and Western translation studies and found that western cognitive translation studies have been constantly innovating in terms of concepts and methods. In contrast, domestic research on cognitive translation is relatively backward west, and there is still a great space for future research on cognitive translation. (Fan Xiangtao and Lu Bixiao , 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi proposed in ''Corpus and Translation Studies'' (2000) that the development of corpus linguistics has exerted great influence on language studies and translation studies closely related to language studies. He discussed the significance of the corpus related to translation teaching and translation theory. (Liao Qiyi, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan (2020) reviewed the corpus-based translation studies in China from 1999 to 2018 and summarized the development characteristics and deficiencies of the researches. She proposed that we should not only learn from the research results of foreign corpus, but also develop corpus translation research with Chinese characteristics. (Li Yan ,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above literature review, it can be seen that since the last century, from the emergence of the awareness of translation studies construction to the realization of the independence of translation studies, translation studies have developed rapidly under the joint efforts of numerous linguists and translators. In recent years, translation studies have shown a trend of interdisciplinary and diversified development, and the construction of translation studies has become a focus of current research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.The Construction of Translatology '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, the author firstly makes a distinction between translation and translation studies, then introduces the research objects, main contents and characteristics of translation studies, and finally summarizes the three development stages of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1Translation and Translatology'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; are two distinct but often be confused. The most familiar concept is translation, but there is no exact definition of translation.“Translation is the communication of the meaning of a source-language text by means of an equivalent target-language text.”（Wikipedia）And Eugene A. Nida defined that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language, the closest nature equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning, and secondly in terms of style.” As can be seen from the definitions of translation, translation is a cross-cultural activity involving the conversion of two languages.(Tan Zaixi 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a different aspect,“Translation studies is an academic interdiscipline dealing with the systematic study of the theory, description and application of translation, interpreting, and localization.” In English, &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is also used to refer to translation studies.&amp;quot; (Wikipedia) Liu Zhongde also set the definition that translatology is a comprehensive and systematic study of the rules of bilingual transformation in translation, and a basic science of the law and method of translation thinking&amp;quot;.（Liu Zhongde，1995） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology is a human science that studies translation. The study of translation has its own unique object of study -- bilingual transformation. Around this center, translation studies also carry out researches on translation history, translation theory, translation criticism, translation teaching and so on.Translation Studies borrows much from the various fields of study that support translation，such as linguistic, literature, philosophy etc. ( Kong Xiangli,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Three Stages of Translatology'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development history of translation in China and the West, the development of translation studies has gone through three similar processes, from early translation practice to the awakening of the need to establish an independent discipline and to the rapid development of translation studies.  (Liu Zhongde,1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Early translation practice'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a long history in both China and the West. Because of the needs of daily communication and cultural exchange, translation has become an important part of social life. China has a long history of translation, which can be traced back to the Han and Tang Dynasties. In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, translation flourished for the second time. Then a large number of translator appeared in the late Qing Dynasty and early Republic of China. They translated a large number of texts for the purpose of saving the country, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu. There were more translation practices in modern China, such as Lu Xun, Lin Xianyi, Fu Lei etc. (Yi Jing,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early Western translation went through the Latin translation stage and the Bible translation period. By the Renaissance, there were a large number of translators and translated texts. From the 17th century to the 19th century, the western translation of classical works reached a climax, during which A·F·Tytler and Schleiermacher explored the early translation theory. It can be said that translation theory originates from translation practice, which has laid a good foundation for theoretical exploration for centuries. Theory and practice are combined to promote each other.（Yi Jing,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 The awareness of an independent discipline'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation is an activity involving language, linguistics is a science specialized in the study of language. For a long time, translatology has been included in the field of linguistic study. But in the early 20th century, with the emergence of a group of highly competent and independent-minded translation theorists, they called for &amp;quot;translation must become an independent discipline&amp;quot;. People gradually realized that translation practice without the guidance of scientific theories is blind, and it is necessary to establish a discipline specializing in translation activities. James S. Holmes asked for the consolidation of an independent discipline and proposed a classification of the research field. Nida and Willss also argued that translation is a science, not a merely a technical activity. (Tan Zaixi, 1987 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a group of people also appeared the independence of translation in modern China. Lin Yutang used the word &amp;quot;translation studies&amp;quot; many times in the 1930s. Dong Qiusi put forward in 1951 the idea of building a scientific and systematic translation theory system. After Dong, many famous translators such as Tan Zaixi and Liu Miqing also indicated that translation studies must be established.With so much effort devoted to translation theorists, the study of translation developed into an independent discipline in the 1980s.（Wang Qinghua，2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3 The rapid development stage of translation studies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies, as a young discipline, has developed rapidly since it established its independent status, just as linguistics did at the beginning. Translation studies have shown a trend of multiple approaches, and there are many schools of translation, such as the school of language and the school of literature and art. Many scholars specialized in translation studies and have published a series of articles and works trying to build a comprehensive and systematic discipline. Up to now, translatology has become an important humanities subject in language studies.(Tan Zaixi 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translatology has developed alongside the growth in translation schools and courses at university level. In 1995, a study of 60 countries revealed there were 250 bodies at university level offering courses in translation or interpreting. In 2013, the same database listed 501 translator-training institutions. Accordingly, there has been a growth in conferences on translation, translation journals and translation-related publications. The visibility acquired by translation has also led to the development of national and international associations of translation studies. It has shown a tendency to broaden its research field, and this trend may be expected to continue.（Wikipedia）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.The Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formation of translatology, one of the most conspicuous factors is the application of cross-disciplinary research, which not only expands the search field of translation studies, but also promotes people to study translation from different perspectives to explore its essence. From the discussion of translatology in the previous chapter, it can be seen that among the many related disciplines, linguistics is the most closely related discipline. This chapter mainly discusses the influence of linguistics on translation studies from three aspects: first, the exploration of translation problems by early linguists, second, the influence of linguistic theories on translation studies, and finally, the reference significance of the construction experience of linguistics for translation studies.(Zou Bin, Mu Lei, 2020 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formation of translatology, one of the most conspicuous factors is the application of cross-disciplinary research, which not only expands the search field of translation studies, but also promotes people to study translation from different perspectives to explore its essence. From the discussion of translatology in the previous chapter, it can be seen that among the many related disciplines, linguistics is the most closely related discipline. This chapter mainly discusses the influence of linguistics on translation studies from three aspects: first, the exploration of translation by early linguists; second, the influence of linguistic theories on translation studies, and finally, the reference significance of the construction experience of linguistics for translation studies. (Zou Bin, Mu Lei, 2020 )--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Contributions of early linguists to translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the important ways of constructing translation studies, linguistics has made an important contribution to the development of translation studies. With the development of modern linguistics, many linguists begin to explore translation from the perspective of linguistics. So many people who have made great contributions to translatology are linguists or those who have received systematic education in linguistics. Even early academic conferences on translation were included in the category of linguistic conferences. (Yi Jing, 2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the important ways of constructing translation studies, linguistics has made an important contribution to the development of translation studies. With the development of modern linguistics, many linguists began to explore translation from the perspective of linguistics. So many people who have made great contributions to translatology were linguists or those who have received systematic education in linguistics. Even early academic conferences on translation were included in the category of linguistic conferences. (Yi Jing, 2009 )--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt was a German linguist and politician. He had a deep understanding of many languages and was the first to demonstrate the translatability and untranslatability. Jacobson, one of the representatives of the Prague school, first borrowed concepts of &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot; that proposed by Saussure to study the differences between the linguistic form and content of translated texts. He divided translation into three types: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. He defined the research object of translation and studied translation theories from the perspective of linguistics. (Yi Jing, 2009 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is a representative of the London School of Linguistics. He adopts Halliday 's theory of systemic-functional grammar to study the nature, category, equivalence, transformation and limitation of translation. Georges Mounin, a French linguist, used the theory of structuralist linguistics to analyze the linguistic barriers in translation, expounded the relationship between translation and philology, context and syntax, and systematically studies the problem of translatability.（Yang Zijian 1987）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These early linguists' contributions to translation are reflected in two aspects. On the one hand, they studied translation from the perspective of language and further revealed the essence of translation, which made translation get rid of the early empiricism and mysticism and directly promoted the development of translation theory. On the other hand, their research inspired later scholars to continue to explore the value of translation. However, these linguists' contributions to translation still have some limitations, because they only take translation as a part of linguistics to study, so the scope and depth of their research are not enough. (Lv Jun, 2004 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These early linguists' contributions to translation are reflected in two aspects. On the one hand, they studied translation from the perspective of language and further revealed the essence of translation, which made translation get rid of the early empiricism and mysticism and directly promoted the development of translation theory. On the other hand, their researches inspired later scholars to continue to explore the value of translation. However, their contributions to translation still have some limitations, because they only take translation as a part of linguistics to study, so the scope and depth of their research are not enough. (Lv Jun, 2004 )--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Translation studies based on linguistic theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s and 1960s, a relatively systematic theory of linguistic translation was formed in the West. Later, some translation scholars began to use the structural theory, transformational generation grammar theory, functional theory, and discourse analysis theory of modern linguistics to study translation. With the development of linguistics, many new achievements of linguistics have been applied to translation studies, such as sociolinguistics, discourse linguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. The development of contemporary linguistics provides a new perspective for the construction of translation studies and gives new vitality to traditional translation studies.(Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s and 1960s, a relatively systematic theory of linguistic translation was formed in the West. Later, some translation scholars began to use the structural theory, transformational generation grammar theory, systematic-functional theory, and discourse analysis theory of modern linguistics to study translation. With the development of linguistics, many new achievements of linguistics have been applied to translation studies, such as sociolinguistics, discourse linguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. The development of contemporary linguistics provides a new perspective for the construction of translation studies and gives new vitality to traditional translation studies. (Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020 )--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 The influence of Structuralist linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structuralist linguistics began with Saussure 's masterpiece A Course in General Linguistics, which is regarded as the beginning of modern linguistics. Many linguists take Saussure's theory as the theoretical foundation and regard linguistic units as the research object to analyze &amp;quot;pure linguistic forms&amp;quot;. After the emergence of structuralist linguistics, it developed rapidly. By the early 1930s, it occupied the dominant position in Europe and The United States and formed various schools of universities. With the promotion of structural linguistics, translators begin to conduct translation studies with the help of structural linguistics.(Lvjun，2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structuralist linguistics began with Saussure 's masterpiece A Course in General Linguistics, which is regarded as the beginning of modern linguistics. Many linguists took Saussure's theory as the theoretical foundation and regarded linguistic units as the research object to analyze &amp;quot;pure linguistic forms&amp;quot;. After the emergence of structuralist linguistics, it developed rapidly. By the early 1930s, it occupied the dominant position in Europe and The United States. With the promotion of structural linguistics, translators begin to conduct translation studies with the assistance of structural linguistics.(Lvjun，2004)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida put forward the translation theory under the influence of Bloomfield and Chomsky. He referred to Chomsky 's theory of transformational generative grammar, summarized a set of rules for systematic language translation and proposed the core concepts of &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/Functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida 's translation theory has had a great influence in the West and China.  ( Yi Jing, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida put forward the translation theory under the influence of Bloomfield and Chomsky. He referred to Chomsky 's theory of transformational generative grammar, summarized a set of rules for systematic language translation and proposed the core concepts that are &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/Functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida 's translation theory has exerted a great influence in the West and China. ( Yi Jing, 2009)--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss, a German translation theorist, further elaborated Nida 's theory and insisted that translation is a science. Using the theory of general linguistics, Russian translation theorist Barkhudalov divided the language hierarchical system into six levels: phoneme, morpheme, word, phrase, sentence and discourse. According to the language level of the translation unit, six corresponding translation equivalents can be divided accordingly, which is also known as the &amp;quot;six-level equivalence theory&amp;quot; .(Yi Jing,2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural linguistics advocates to focus on analyzing the linguistic form, syntactic structure and linguistic unit of the source language, and adopts syntactic component analysis. But this way of analysis overemphasizes the formal structure of language and neglects the social and cultural environment of language.（Zou Bin,Mu Lei,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural linguistics advocates to focus on analyzing the linguistic form, syntactic structure and linguistic unit of the source language, and adopts syntactic component analysis. But this way of analysis overemphasizes the formal structure of language and neglects the social and cultural context of language.（Zou Bin,Mu Lei,2020)--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 The influence of discourse linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the theory of structural linguistics has been the focus of translation studies, but with the deepening of translation studies, the shortcomings of structural linguistics have gradually appeared. Some scholars try to get rid out of the pure language research and study translation in a broader scope. Many translators apply discourse linguistics to the study of translation, because discourse linguistics is not confined to the study of language itself, but expands its vision to the context and communicative functions of language.（Zhang Meifang，Huang Guowen，2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the theory of structural linguistics has been the focus of translation studies, but with the development of translation studies, the shortcomings of structural linguistics have gradually appeared. Some scholars try to get rid out of the pure language research and study translation in a broader scope. Many translators apply discourse linguistics to the study of translation, because discourse linguistics is not confined to the study of language itself, but expands its vision to the context and communicative functions of language.（Zhang Meifang，Huang Guowen，2002） --[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hatim and Mason are the earliest foreign scholars who study translation by using pragmatics. They studied speech act from the perspective of pragmatic translation of context. Christiane Nord is a leading figure in the German school of Functional Translation. She used the theory of functional linguistics for research and analysis, emphasizing the need for interdisciplinary research between translation and linguistics, philosophy, sociology and computer science. In China, Zhang Meifang studied translation from the perspective of language function, while Huang Guowen explored the translation of ancient poems from the perspective of systemic-functional linguistics. They affirm the significance of discourse linguistics in the study of translation and actively explore the translation analysis methods of discourse linguistics.(Yi Jing, 2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hatim and Mason are the earliest foreign scholars who study translation by using pragmatics theory. They studied speech act from the perspective of pragmatic translation of context. Christiane Nord is a leading figure in the German school of Functional Translation. She used the theory of functional linguistics for research and analysis, emphasizing the need for interdisciplinary research between translation and linguistics, philosophy, sociology and computer science. In China, Zhang Meifang studied translation from the perspective of language function, while Huang Guowen explored the translation of ancient poems from the perspective of systemic-functional linguistics. They affirm the significance of discourse linguistics in the study of translation and actively explore the translation analysis methods of discourse linguistics. (Yi Jing, 2009 )--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of discourse linguistics is on the whole text, meaning is reflected through linguistic structure, and translation equivalence is established at the level of text and communication. Its object of study is not only the language system, but also the interlingual factors. Discourse linguistics also studies how to achieve equivalence on the communicative level of discourse by analyzing the characteristics, genre and situational context of discourse, which has many implications for the theory and practice of translation.（Zhang Meifang，Huang Guowen，2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 The influence of contemporary linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a school of contemporary linguistics, cognitive linguistics was formed from the late 1980s to the 1990s, which takes experiential philosophy as its background, anti-transformational generative grammar as its theoretical basis and is related to various disciplines such as artificial intelligence and psychology. Translation is also a psychological activity. The process of translation is a cognitive system, which includes language cognition, context cognition, discourse cognition, subject cognition of translation and sociocultural cognition. Therefore, cognitive linguistics can be used to analyze translation so as to better understand the author's intention and the unique mode of expression. Therefore, cognitive linguistics not only provides a new perspective for translation studies, but also guides the development of translation theory and practice.（Wang Yin,2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a school of contemporary linguistics, cognitive linguistics was formed from the late 1980s to the 1990s, which takes experiential philosophy as its background, anti-transformational generative grammar as its theoretical basis and is related to various disciplines such as artificial intelligence and psychology. Translation is also a psychological activity. The process of translation is a cognitive system, which includes language cognition, context cognition, discourse cognition,  and sociocultural cognition. Therefore, cognitive linguistics can be used to analyze translation so as to better understand the author's intention and the unique mode of expression. Therefore, cognitive linguistics not only provides a new perspective for translation studies, but also guides the development of translation theory and practice.（Wang Yin,2017）--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corpus linguistics is a branch of linguistics that studies language on the basis of corpus. Since the 1990s, corpus linguistics has provided a large number of analytical methods and corpus for translation studies. At present, parallel corpus, multilingual corpus and comparable corpus are widely used. The parallel corpus collects original texts in one language and their corresponding translations into another. Multilingual corpus is a complex corpus composed of two or more monolingual corpus texts of different languages. The comparable corpus collects original texts in a language, such as English, as well as texts translated from other languages. The translation corpus provides a new tool for translation studies and provides great convenience and new research ideas for translation studies.(Liao Qiyi， 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corpus linguistics is a branch of linguistics that studies language on the basis of corpus. Since the 1990s, corpus linguistics has provided a large number of analytical methods and materials for translation studies. At present, parallel corpus, multilingual corpus and comparable corpus are widely used. The parallel corpus collects original texts in one language and their corresponding translations into another. Multilingual corpus is a complex corpus composed of two or more monolingual corpus texts of different languages. The comparable corpus collects original texts in a language, such as English, as well as texts translated from other languages. The translation corpus provides a new tool and new research perspectives for translation studies and provides great convenience for translation studies. ( Liao Qiyi，2000)--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The experience of the construction of linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th century, linguistics began to acquire discipline autonomy. The birth of Saussure 's Course In General Linguistics in 1916 became the beginning of modern linguistics, and the independent discipline of linguistics has been firmly established. At present, a relatively mature linguistic system has been formed. For translation studies, a young discipline, the development course, structure and trend of linguistics are of great inspiration and reference value.(Kong Xiangli，2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th century, linguistics began to acquire discipline autonomy. The publication of Saussure 's Course In General Linguistics in 1916 became the beginning of modern linguistics, and the independent discipline of linguistics has been firmly established. At present, a relatively mature linguistic system has been formed. For translation studies, a young discipline, the development course, structure and trend of linguistics are of great inspiration and reference value. (Kong Xiangli，2009 )--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4.1 Discipline development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics achieved independence earlier than translatology, but the development course of linguistics and translatology is similar. From the perspective of the development of linguistics, linguistics was first attached to other disciplines. After the efforts of many linguists, it has become a truly independent discipline. Second, there were branches of grammar before there was the core branch of general linguistics. Finally, many schools and different theories have emerged with the development of linguistics, and many new theories have been proposed based on the deficiencies of the original theories.（Kong Xiangli，2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics achieved independence earlier than translatology, but the development course of linguistics and translatology is quite similar. From the perspective of the development of linguistics, linguistics was first attached to other disciplines. After the efforts of many linguists, it has become a truly independent discipline. Second, there were branches of grammar before there was the core branch of general linguistics. Finally, many schools and different theories have emerged with the development of linguistics, and many new theories have been proposed based on the deficiencies of the original theories. (Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020)--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The course of the development of linguistics can enlighten translation studies. First, in the process of its development, translation studies must insist on the independent status of the subject and grasp the autonomy of the subject. Second, translation studies need to develop their own core branches, to publish cross-generational works; Finally, the diversification of disciplines should be encouraged and different ideas and theories should be allowed to emerge.(Kong Xiangli，2009 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The course of the development of linguistics can enlighten translation studies. First, in the process of its development, translation studies must insist on the independent status of the subject and grasp the autonomy of the subject. Second, translation studies need to develop their own core branches, publishing cross-generational works; Finally, the diversification of disciplines should be encouraged and different ideas and theories should be allowed to emerge. (Kong Xiangli，2009 )--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4.2 Discipline structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because linguistics has been independent for a longer time, its disciplinary structure is more systematic and mature than that of translation studies. At present, many scholars are trying to build a disciplinary framework of translatology, and the disciplinary structure of linguistics is a good reference example.(Yang Zijian,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because linguistics has been independent for a longer time, its disciplinary structure is more systematic and mature than that of translation studies. At present, many scholars are trying to build a disciplinary framework of translatology, and the disciplinary structure of linguistics is a good example. (Yang Zijian,1993)--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of disciplinary structure, linguistics has many branches and a huge system, which can be divided into two categories: general linguistics and applied linguistics. The former includes phonetics, phonology, morphology, syntax, semantics and pragmatics. The latter includes sociolinguistics, psycholinguistics, neurolinguistics, discourse analysis, computational linguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. Each branch has its own field of study, and there are smaller branches.Referring to the disciplinary structure of linguistics, translation studies can also try to build a similar framework according to their own disciplinary characteristics, such as general translation studies and applied translation studies.（Yi Jing，2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of disciplinary structure, linguistics has many branches and a huge system, which can be divided into two categories: general linguistics and applied linguistics. The former includes phonetics, phonology, morphology, syntax, semantics and pragmatics. The latter includes sociolinguistics, psycholinguistics, neurolinguistics, discourse analysis, computational linguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. Each branch has its own field of study. Referring to the disciplinary structure of linguistics, translation studies can also try to build a similar framework according to their own disciplinary characteristics, such as general translation studies and applied translation studies.（Yi Jing，2009）--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4.3 Development Trend of discipline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both linguistics and translatology are interdisciplinary subjects that can be referenced and assimilated from other related disciplines. Translation studies and linguistics can also learn from each other and develop together.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of development, linguistics penetrates many other disciplines, such as sociology, psychology, logic, information theory, neurophysiology, computer science, etc., forming many marginal disciplines or cross disciplines, such as sociolinguistics, psycholinguistics, neurolinguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. Translatology, as a new discipline, must not be confined to the study of translated texts, but should view the development of other disciplines from an open perspective, and learn and summarize experience.（Kong Xiangli，2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both linguistics and translatology are interdisciplinary subjects that can be learned from other related disciplines. Translation studies and linguistics can also learn from each other and develop together. In the process of development, linguistics has absorbed the experience of many other disciplines, such as sociology, psychology, logic, information theory, neurophysiology, computer science, etc., formed many marginal disciplines or cross disciplines, such as sociolinguistics, psycholinguistics, neurolinguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc. Translatology, as a new discipline, must not be confined to the study of translated texts, but should view the development of other disciplines from an open perspective, and learn and summarize experience.（Kong Xiangli，2009）--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics has gone through many stages of development, and each stage has formed different schools of theory and research methods, which have also brought important theoretical and methodological enlightenment to translation studies. The influence of linguistics on the construction of translation studies is mainly reflected in three aspects: first, the exploration of translation problems by early linguists led translation studies to the approach of scientific research; Secondly, modern linguistic theories provide new perspectives for translation studies, such as structural linguistics, discourse linguistics, cognitive linguistics and corpus linguistics. Thirdly, the development of linguistics can provide experience for the construction of translation studies.  ( Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics has gone through several stages of development, and it has formed different schools of theory and research methods, which have also brought important theoretical and methodological enlightenment to translation studies. The influence of linguistics on the construction of translation studies is mainly reflected in three aspects: first, the exploration of translation problems by early linguists led translation studies to the approach of scientific research; Secondly, modern linguistic theories provide new perspectives for translation studies, such as structural linguistics, discourse linguistics, cognitive linguistics and corpus linguistics. Thirdly, the development of linguistics provided experience for the construction of translation studies.  ( Zou Bin, Mu Lei,2020)--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics and translatology are the most closely related disciplines, and the relationship between them has always been the focus of discussion. Now, it has basically reached a consensus that linguistics is closely related to translation studies, and linguistics can provide a scientific theoretical basis for translation studies and translation activities. However, as Liu Miqing said, &amp;quot;Translators' attitude towards all other disciplines should only be used for reference, not grafting.&amp;quot;  Based on the development of translatology, translation studies should reasonably use the research results of linguistics for reference, instead of copying them completely.(Liu Miqing, 1989)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics and translatology are the most closely related disciplines, and the relationship between them has always been the focus of discussion. Now, it has basically reached a consensus that linguistics is closely related to translation studies, and linguistics can provide a scientific theoretical basis for translation studies and translation activities. However, as Liu Miqing said, &amp;quot;Translators should only take other disciplines for reference, not grafting.&amp;quot; Based on the development of translatology, translation studies should reasonably use the research results of linguistics for reference, instead of copying them completely. ( (Liu Miqing, 1989))--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 08:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J.A.(1965). ''Linguistic Theory of Translation'' . Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes, James S.(1975). The Name and Nature of Transition Studies . ''Holland Amsterdam, Amsterdam University Press''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jixing LONG. (2019). Translation Studies From Multiple Perspectives. ''Studies in Literature and Language.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker Mona.（2006). Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account . London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Xinshan. 丁信善. (1998). 语料库语言学的发展及研究现状. [The Development and Research Status of Corpus Linguistics]. ''当代语言学''[Modern Linguistic] 3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Xiangtao,Lu Bixiao. (2019). 范祥涛,陆碧霄.认知翻译研究的观念和方法. [Concepts and Methods of Cognitive Translation Studies]. ''外语教学''[Foreign Language Education] 8-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen. 黄国文. (2006). 关于翻译研究语言学探索的几个问题. [Questions about the Linguistic Exploration of Translation Studies]. ''外语艺术教育研究''[Educational Research on Foreign Languages &amp;amp; Arts] 35-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Xiangli. 孔祥立. (2009). 中国翻译学学科建设论. [On the subject construction of Chinese Translation Studies]. 上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan, Feng Huali. 李艳,冯华丽.(2020) 国内基于语料库的翻译研究二十年综述(1999—2018). [A review of 20 Years of Corpus-based Translation Studies in China(1999—2018)]. ''成都理工大学学报(社会科学版)'' [Journal of Chengdu University of Technology(Social Science) ]105-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评. [An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde. 刘重德. (1998). 关于建立翻译学的一些看法. [Views on the Establishment of Translation Studies]. ''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'' [Foreign Languages (Journal of Shanghai International Studies University)] 27-31+60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun. 吕俊. (2004). 建构翻译学的语言学基础. [The Linguistic Basis of Translation studies]. ''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research] 96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (2000). 语料库与翻译研究[Corpus and Translation Studies]. ''外语教学与研究''[Foreign Language Teaching and Research ] 380-384.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O Aiping. 欧爱萍.(2012). 浅谈语言学对翻译学科的影响. [A Brief Discussion on the influence of Linguistics on translation]. ''中外企业家''[Chinese and Foreign Entrepreneurs] 179-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜,Eugene A.Nida. (1987). 论翻译学的途径. [Approaches to Translation Studies]. ''外语教学与研究''[Foreign Language Teaching and Research ] 24-30+79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yin. 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观. [Translation View in Cognitive Linguistics].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yin. 王寅. (2017). 基于认知语言学的翻译过程新观. [Translation Process View Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 5-10+17+129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Qinghua,Zhang Chunbai. 汪庆华,张春柏. (2017). 翻译学的先驱:董秋斯翻译学思想探析. [A Pioneer of translation Studies: An Analysis of Dong Qiusi's Translation Studies]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators]67-72+95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Jing, Xie Chu. 易经,谢楚. (2012). 翻译学从属于语言学吗?——析语言学派的翻译学定位. [Does Translation Belong to Linguistics? -- An Analysis of the Translation Orientation of Linguistic Schools]. ''湖南人文科技学院学报''[Journal of Hunan Institute of Humanities，Science and Technology] 74-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Jing. 易经. (2009). 试论翻译学体系的构建. [On The Construction of Translation Studies ].湖南师范大学[Hunan Normal University ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1987). 谈谈语言科学的发展. [A Discussion of the Development of Language Science].''山东外语教学''[Shandong Foreign Language Teaching] 10-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1993). 我国近十年来的翻译理论研究. [Research on Translation Theories in Recent Ten Years in China].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 11-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Bairan. 张柏然. (2008). 试析翻译的语言学研究 [A Study on Linguistic Translation]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Language Teaching and Research ]58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang, Huang Guowen. 张美芳,黄国文. (2002). 语篇语言学与翻译研究. [Discourse linguistics and Translation studies].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Bin, Mu Lei. 邹兵,穆雷. (2020). 语言学对翻译学的方法论贡献——特征、问题与前景. [The Methodological Contribution of Linguistics to Translation Studies: Features, Problems and Prospects]. ''中国外语''[Foreign Languages in China] 77-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflection on the Learning of Translation Studies in China-许晶Xu Jing,202020080658==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous advancement of reform and opening-up, foreign trade and international exchanges have become more and more frequent, there is an increasing demand for translation talents, and the team engaged in translation studies has become more and more powerful. The development of Translation Studies as a discipline is getting better and better. By reviewing the development of the Translation Studies in China, as well as reading and refining of translation literature in recent years, this article analyzes the current problems of the learning of Translation Studies and puts forward relevant suggestions from the perspective of translation education and the perspective of students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies, translation education, translation talents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国翻译学学习的反思&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着我国改革与开放政策的不断推进，对外贸易和国际之间的交往变得越来越频繁，对于翻译人才的需求越来越多，从事翻译研究的队伍也越来越壮阔，翻译学的学科发展也越来越好。本文通过回顾翻译学科在中国的发展历程，以及对近年翻译学文献的阅读和提炼，从翻译教育视角和学生视角出发，分析翻译学科学习目前存在的问题，并提出相应的建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译学，翻译教育，翻译人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1. Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1. The Connotation of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies used to refer to the researches of translation. It was not until the 20th century that translation studies became a formal academic discipline. The landmark paper published by James S Holmes in 1972, titled &amp;quot;The Name and Nature of Translation Studies&amp;quot;, is a basic statement of translation studies，which calls for the establishment of a unique discipline with its own classification system.(James S Holmes 1972) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, at present, Translation Studies is a research field that studies the theory, description and application of translation. Because it treats translation not only as a transfer between languages, but also as an exchange between cultures, it can also be described as an interdisciplinary involving other fields of knowledge, such as comparative literature, cultural studies, gender studies, computer science, history, linguistics, philosophy, rhetoric and semiotics.(wikipedia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Translation Studies as an academic discipline, it requires a systematic study of translation, which is not only an applied practice, but also a means to understand the movement and transfer between multiple languages and cultures. Translation Studies involves the translator's practical experience; it also explores the history and philosophy of translation and current trends in the field from the perspective of theory and methodology. Translation studies can examine the practices and context of translating texts that are specialist (law, business, medicine, etc.); it may also explore the art of translation as a creative act in literary translation and international marketing. Translation studies can also explore how issues such as culture, power, gender, and moral media affect translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning these knowledge enables students to apply their understanding of theories to the methods, techniques and choices used in daily translation practice. In addition, Translation Studies usually includes the analysis of key texts to enable students to develop an awareness of understanding and interpretation issues. It also involves the development of analysis, practice, evaluation, aesthetics and descriptive skills that are necessary elements  solve translation problems. Finally, it includes the development of research skills, practical translation skills, and the ability to develop strategies for managing complex language and cultural transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2. The Significance of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the introduction of university schools and courses, related conferences, translation journals and other translation-related publications, the discipline of translation studies has also been developed. With the requirement of effective, efficient and understanding communication between languages and cultures in today's multicultural and multilingual society, translation skills have become more and more important and desirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a science, Translation Studies always has its own laws that cannot be ignored, and its systematic theories are different from other disciplines. The so-called translation theory is a thorough and systematic description of these laws, which make the skills and techniques that can only be understood in mind in translation into a knowable object and a theoretical system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory can provide translators with a series of macro descriptions of the objective laws of translation, as well as in-depth analysis of the internal relations and mechanisms of these laws. By learning translation theory, translators can have a good understanding about  the essence of translation behaviors and the fundamental standards of translation better. At the same time, knowing the laws of translation science and translation art, translators who are with the guidance of translation theory and scientific argumentation and methodology will selectively implement the reference means provided by translation theory in practice, and work effectively; When dealing with the difficulties of translation, translator can use a variety of methods. In this way, the translation process can be both scientific and flexible, and the translator can consciously exert their initiative, so that the translation practice becomes a high-level language communication. It is necessary for translators to learn Translation Studies.(Chu Xizhi 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2. The Development Process of Translation Studies in China'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities has appeared in China very early, but translation as a discipline appeared relatively late. With the advancement of the People's Republic of China and the promotion of foreign exchanges, China's translation industry has flourished since the establishment of the People's Republic of China. After reading a large number of documents and reviewing the ups and downs of the translation discipline and the translation major in the past 71 years, the author has made a comprehensive analysis and believes that the development process of Translation Studies in China can be divided into the following three stages: the exploration period of Translation Studies, the development period of Translation Studies, the flourishing period of Translation Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities appeared in China very early, but translation as a discipline appeared relatively late. With the advancement of the People's Republic of China and the promotion of foreign exchanges, China's translation industry has flourished since the establishment of the People's Republic of China. After reading a large number of documents and reviewing the ups and downs of the translation discipline and the translation major in the past 71 years, the author has made a comprehensive analysis and believes that the development process of Translation Studies in China can be divided into the following three stages: the exploration period of Translation Studies, the development period of Translation Studies, and the flourishing period of Translation Studies.--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1. The Exploration Period of Translation Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the Translation Studies, the famous translator Dong Qiusi in 1950 pointed out that “although there are thousands of hundreds of years of translation experience, there are also 10,000 people engaged in translation, but those who study translation theory, Almost no. What we have are some translation regulations and fragments of experience for temporary reference.&amp;quot; He clearly called for the establishment of &amp;quot;a complete translation theory system&amp;quot; (Dong Qiusi 1950 ). It is a pity that Dong Qiusi's appeal did not attract much attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the Translation Studies, the famous translator Dong Qiusi in 1950 pointed out that “although there are thousands of hundreds of years of translation experience, there are also 10,000 people engaged in translation, but those who study translation theory, almost no. What we have are some translation regulations and fragments of experience for temporary reference.&amp;quot; He clearly called for the establishment of &amp;quot;a complete translation theory system&amp;quot; (Dong Qiusi 1950 ). It is a pity that Dong Qiusi's appeal did not attract much attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation industry in China is still satisfied with the translator’s experiences, and even mistakes their experiences as theory. In the early days of New China, due to the needs of national construction and foreign exchanges, translation activities were initially highly valued and supported by the party and governments at all levels. Translations of various translation groups, journals, papers, conferences and political documents appeared in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation industry in China is still satisfied with the translator’s experiences, and even mistakes their experiences as theory. In the early days of New China, due to the needs of national construction and foreign exchanges, translation activities were initially highly valued and supported by the party and governments at all levels. Translations of various translation groups, journals, papers, conferences and political documents appeared on the scene.--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, affected by political factors at home and abroad, the development of translation disciplines has almost stagnated, the number of translations has been greatly reduced, and the types of works have become increasingly single. During this period, the people engaged in translation discipline construction were front-line foreign affairs translators and literary translators. They were mainly responsible for political and literary translation practice, and of course translation criticism, translation publishing, translation management, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, affected by political factors at home and abroad, the development of translation disciplines has almost stagnated, the number of translations has been greatly reduced, and the types of works have been single. During this period, the people engaged in translation discipline construction were front-line foreign affairs translators and literary translators. They were mainly responsible for political and literary translation practice, and of course translation criticism, translation publishing, translation management, etc.--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, because a large number of people who understand foreign languages were needed for national construction, language learning was the main task of academic industry, and translation teaching was regarded as a means to strengthen foreign language ability. Later, with the advancement of reform and opening up, a group of teachers and students who were concerned about translation teaching in the foreign language community joined the group of developing Translation Studies. The number of publications on scientific translation, teaching studies, textbook research, and introduction to Western translation theories has gradually increased. But Translation Studies at this stage is still attached to the third level research direction under foreign language and literature, but the distinction between translation teaching and language teaching has gradually become clear.(Xu Jun;Mu Lei 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, because a large number of people who master foreign languages were needed for national construction, language learning was the main task of academic industry, and translation teaching was regarded as a means to improve foreign language ability. Later, with the advancement of reform and opening up, a group of teachers and students who were concerned about translation teaching in the foreign language community joined the group of developing Translation Studies. The number of publications on scientific translation, teaching studies, textbook research, and introduction to Western translation theories has gradually increased. But Translation Studies at this stage is still attached to the third level research direction under Foreign Language and Literature, but the distinction between translation teaching and language teaching has gradually become clear.(Xu Jun;Mu Lei 2009)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2. The Development Period of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this period, it was explored whether the Translation Studies can become an independent discipline, whether there is a difference between the training of translation professionals and the training of traditional foreign language talents, and what are the differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this period, translation studies was explored whether the Translation Studies can become an independent discipline, whether there is a difference between the training of translation professionals and the training of traditional foreign language talents, and what are the differences. --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, some masters and doctors in translation studies joined the construction team translation discipline. Researchers' disciplinary awareness and interdisciplinary awareness have increased, methodological awareness has sprouted, and the number of micro-level translation teaching research has increased. In the teaching of translation majors, more attention has been paid to theoretical explanations, textual comparisons between English and Chinese, and extra-linguistic factors in translation activities. In 2003 and 2005, Shanghai International Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established Graduate Institute of Interpretation and Translation desperately. The first degree in Translation Studies was established by the Ministry of Education in Shanghai in 2004, which can be regarded as a sign that Translation Studies have been recognized by the system as a secondary discipline. To this end, a group of special articles in the third issue of &amp;quot;''China Translator''&amp;quot; in 2004 come to congratulate.(Luo Feng 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, some masters and doctors in translation studies joined the team to construct translation discipline. Researchers' disciplinary awareness and interdisciplinary awareness have increased, methodological awareness has sprouted, and the number of micro-level translation teaching research has increased. In the teaching of translation majors, more attention has been paid to theoretical explanations, textual comparisons between English and Chinese, and extra-linguistic factors in translation activities. In 2003 and 2005, Shanghai International Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established Graduate Institute of Interpretation and Translation in succession. The first degree in Translation Studies was established by the Ministry of Education in Shanghai in 2004, which can be regarded as a sign that Translation Studies have been recognized by the system as a secondary discipline. To this end, a group of special articles in the third issue of “China Translator&amp;quot; in 2004 come to congratulate.(Luo Feng 2011)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the establishment of Translation Studies, its disciplinary connotation has been explored, the system has been gradually improved, the framework has become increasingly substantial, and its social contribution has been unique and huge.Translation research ideas, methods, space and resources are further expanded, translation teaching methods, tools and resources are enriched, the number of applied texts in translation teaching increases, and the professional orientation is much clear.(Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the establishment of Translation Studies, its disciplinary connotation has been explored, the system has been gradually improved, the framework has become increasingly substantial, and its social contribution has been unique and huge.Translation research ideas, methods, field and resources are further expanded, translation teaching methods, tools and resources are enriched, the number of applied texts in translation teaching increases, and the professional orientation is much clear.(Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao 2020)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3. The Flourishing Period of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2011, the Ministry of Education adjusted the discipline catalog and listed &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot; as a second-level subject under the first-level discipline of &amp;quot;Foreign Languages and Literature&amp;quot; officially. As a result, the status of Translation Studies was formally established, facing the world, serving demand, and standardizing construction.(Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the flourishing period,  the construction of translation disciplines and the development of translation majors in China have shown a new look. Many levels have jumped to new levels, which is reflected in the new breakthroughs in the main construction force. A large number of language service industry practitioners, technical experts and translation scholars have collaborated to provide suggestions for the construction of translation disciplines and talent training. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the flourishing period,  the construction of translation disciplines and the development of translation majors in China have shown a new look. Translation studies have jumped to new levels, which is reflected in the new breakthroughs in the main construction force. A large number of language service industry practitioners, technical experts and translation scholars have collaborated to provide suggestions for the construction of translation disciplines and talent training.--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many publications on translation teaching research, translation technology research, translation market and language service industry research, and the construction of the discourse system of translation theory with Chinese characteristics. New changes have taken place in the focus and form of translation teaching. Translation teachers train students to acquire the industry knowledge, technology, skills and accomplishments required by the language service market by inviting industry instructors into classrooms to share their ideas, and through other methods such as project cooperation, field learning, and simulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many publications on translation teaching research, translation technology research, translation market and language service industry research, and the construction of the discourse system of translation theory with Chinese characteristics. New changes have taken place in the focus and form of translation teaching. Translation teachers train students to acquire the industry knowledge, technology, skills and accomplishments required by the language service market by inviting industry instructors into classrooms to share their ideas, and through other methods such as project cooperation, field learning, and simulation.（quotation missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3. Challenges of Learning Translation Studies in China'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Translation Studies as a discipline in China did not happen overnight. It also experienced ups and downs along the way. China's translation discipline has now entered a new stage, and the team of Translation Studies has become larger and larger. More and more colleges and universities set up MTI and MA in Translation. More students and scholars began to engage in Translation Studies. However, due to various reasons, in the process of learning Translation Studies, we also face many problems and challenges. This chapter will introduce the problems of learning Translation Studies in China from the perspectives of translation education and students' personal factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Translation Studies as a discipline in China did not happen overnight. It also experienced ups and downs along the way. Translation discipline in China has entered a new stage now, and the team of Translation Studies has become larger and larger. More and more colleges and universities set up MTI and MA in Translation. More students and scholars began to engage in Translation Studies. However, due to various reasons, in the process of learning Translation Studies, we also face many problems and challenges. This chapter will introduce the problems of learning Translation Studies in China from the perspectives of translation education and students' personal factors.--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1. Translation Education&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the establishment of the status of China’s Translation Studies, translation education grows up. And with the historical process of reform and opening for more than 40 years, translation education has made brilliant achievement and has promoted the training of translation professionals, and also will further make important contributions to national economic and social development. It is obvious that translation education plays an important role in the learning process of Translation Studies. A good translation education plays a positive role in the development of translation disciplines, and can also help students learn Translation Studies better.（Huang Youyi 2018） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the establishment of the autonomy of China’s Translation Studies, translation education grows up. And with the historical process of reform and opening for more than 40 years, translation education has made brilliant achievement and has promoted the cultivation of translation professionals, and also will further make important contributions to national economic and social development. It is obvious that translation education plays an important role in the learning process of Translation Studies. A good translation education plays a positive role in the development of translation disciplines, and can also help students learn Translation Studies better.（Huang Youyi 2018） --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, China's translation education started and developed after the reform and opening up, is relatively late. Under the background of the new era, it still faces many challenges and urgently needs to be addressed. In addition, the construction of Translation Studies is not long, and the construction of a complete translation teaching system is still on the way of continuous development, and systematic researches on translation teaching still needs efforts. The author mainly analyzes this problem from four aspects: the orientation of the cultivation of translation talents, the faculty resources, the teaching mode and translation teaching research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, China's translation education started and developed after the reform and opening up, so it is relatively late. Under the background of the new era, it still faces many challenges and urgently needs to be addressed. In addition, the construction history of Translation Studies is not long, and the construction of a complete translation teaching system is still on the way of continuous development, so systematic researches on translation teaching still needs efforts. The author mainly analyzes this problem from four aspects: the orientation of the cultivation of translation talents, the faculty resources, the teaching mode and translation teaching research.--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1. Orientation of the Cultivation of Translation Talents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the orientation of the cultivation of translation talents is not particularly clear. In the actual teaching practice, some colleges and universities do not separate translation major students and English major students clearly due to the unclear concept of the cultivation of translation talents. There are few differences in teaching model between translation major and the traditional English major. In addition, different colleges and universities still have not unified the concepts, principles, methods and other macro ideas of translation professional teaching, and they are independent in the specific classroom teaching operations, and the curriculum settings are out of touch with the market.(Zhong Weihe; Zhao Tianyuan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the orientation of the cultivation of translation talents is not particularly clear. In the actual teaching practice, some colleges and universities do not separate translation major students and English major students clearly due to bluring and confusing educational goal of translation major. There are few differences in teaching model between translation major and the traditional English major. In addition, different colleges and universities still have not unified the concepts, principles, methods and other macro ideas of translation major teaching, and they are independent in the specific classroom teaching operations, and the curriculum settings are out of touch with the market.(Zhong Weihe; Zhao Tianyuan 2020)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition,due to the inconsistency between the talent cultivation model in some universities and the development of translation industry, a considerable number of translation graduates do not have good professional ethics, wide encyclopedia knowledge, and professional skills and learning ability. In addition, most of them lack of organizational management ability, innovation ability as well as collaborate ability. Those reasons have seriously affected the quality and quantity of cultivating translation professionals.(Zhong Weihe 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition,due to the inconsistency between the talent cultivation model in some universities and the development of translation industry, a considerable number of translation graduates do not have good professional ethics, wide encyclopedia knowledge, and professional skills and learning ability. In addition, most of them are lack of organizational management ability, innovation ability as well as collaborate ability. Those reasons have seriously affected the quality and quantity of cultivating translation professionals.(Zhong Weihe 2019)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2. Faculty Resources&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality of teachers is closely related to the effect of English translation teaching. English translation has higher requirements for teachers' teaching guidance ability, response ability and language organization ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of translation teachers has always been a bottleneck problem that needs to be broken through. The teachers here include both full-time teachers and part-time teachers. Recent evaluation data show that although the number of the teacher in translation major is sufficient and the structure is reasonable, the number of professional translators is lacking, and the teachers' scientific research and practical ability are seriously lacking. Statistics for part-time teachers show that the number of part-time teachers can be guaranteed, but only 27% are from the language service industry, and the rest are from the government and universities, which is inconsistent with the requirements of the &amp;quot;''National Standard of Part-time Teacher in MTI Education'' &amp;quot;. (Zhong Weihe 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of translation teachers has always been a bottleneck that needs to be broken through. The teachers here include both full-time teachers and part-time teachers. Recent evaluation data shows that although the number of the teacher in translation major is sufficient and the structure is reasonable, the number of professional translators is lacking, and the teachers' scientific research and practical ability are seriously lacking. Statistics for part-time teachers show that the number of part-time teachers can be guaranteed, but only 27% are from the language service industry, and the rest are from the government and universities, which is inconsistent with the requirements of the &amp;quot;''National Standard of Part-time Teacher in MTI Education'' &amp;quot;. (Zhong Weihe 2019)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many English teachers in colleges and universities have been in a professional teaching environment for a long time and rarely have the opportunity to participate in practice. This has caused translation teaching to derail from the actual situation to some extent, resulting in poor training of professional translators and affecting the overall development of students.(Chen Cheng 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3. Teaching method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relatively speaking, the teaching mode of translation teaching in China is still based on traditional English major teaching, and the teaching mode is relatively single. The most commonly used form is to explain the theory and skills, then explain and appreciate the analysis through the example sentences and example texts on the professional textbooks, and finally arrange homework based on the content of this class. (Wang Baigula 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of teaching method that ignores student autonomy is entirely a teacher-centered teaching model, which will place too much emphasis on teachers and teaching materials to a large extent, restricting teachers’ ability to innovate and explore. In addition, this kind of translation mode will restrain students' interpreting practice ability to a certain extent and ignore life culture and skills. This will cause translation majors to limit their learning content to test papers instead of translation researches and the process of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kinds of teaching method that is entirely a teacher-centered teaching model ignore student autonomy, which will pay too much emphasis on teachers and teaching materials to a large extent, restricting teachers’ ability to innovate and explore. In addition, this kind of translation mode will restrain students' interpreting practice ability to a certain extent and ignore life culture and skills. This will cause translation majors to limit their learning content to test papers instead of translation researches and the process of translation practice.--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.4 Translation Teaching Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current achievements of translation teaching research in China are mainly expressed in impressionistic and scattered personal experiences, lacking systematic research and strong theoretical support. In other words, it lacks systematic theoretical guidance, clear methodology guidance and effective research method. And the research methods are still based on reflection and experience, and importantly, the empirical research is rare.（Ou Yonghua 2019） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current achievements of translation teaching research in China are mainly expressed in impressionistic and scattered personal experiences, lacking systematic research and strong theoretical support. In other words, it lacks systematic theoretical guidance, clear methodology guidance and effective research method. And the research methods are still based on reflection and experience, and importantly, the empirical research is inconsiderable.（Ou Yonghua 2019） --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the number of interdisciplinary researches is relatively small, and there is also a lack of sufficient number of experiments and opportunities in actual application fields. Translation discipline has a big difference comparing to other disciplines, mainly because of its high interactivity, which requires the participation of many disciplines. Only in this way can the value of the translation discipline be brought into play. However, combining actual translation learning and translation education in colleges and universities, it can be seen that China has not paid enough attention to this aspect, so that many interdisciplinary content is only on the surface, but not deep into the actual situation.(Bo Zhenjie, Li Heqing 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the number of interdisciplinary researches is relatively small, and there is also a lack of sufficient number of experiments and opportunities in actual application fields. Translation discipline has a big difference comparing to other disciplines, mainly because of its high interactivity, which requires the participation of many disciplines. Only in this way can the value of the translation discipline be brought into play. However, according to the actual situation of translation learning and translation education in colleges and universities, it can be seen that China has not paid enough attention to this aspect, so that many interdisciplinary content is only on the surface, but do not deep into the actual situation.(Bo Zhenjie, Li Heqing 2011)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2. Students&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned the impact of translation education on translation studies, and the following part will analyze the difficulties faced by students when learning translation studies. In China, English courses are offered from the elementary school, it is a long journey to learn English. It stands to reason that after a long period of study, students can master English proficiently, and be proficient in oral and writing. But this is not true. The reasons for this situation are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned the impact of translation education on translation studies, and the following part will analyze the difficulties faced by students when learning translation studies. In China, English courses are offered from the elementary school, so it is a long journey to learn English. It stands to reason that after a long period of study, students can master English proficiently, and be proficient in oral and writing. But this is not true. The reasons for this situation are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1. Low level of commitment to translation learning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Chinese students begin to learn English very early and study for a long time, the effective efforts for English learning is not enough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only a simple language conversion, its process is complex and tortuous, especially when the process of translation encountered strange and difficult to understand the content, it requires the translator to be patient, as far as possible to invest their time and energy to search and verify the related knowledge. Most of the time, the unqualified translation results from the fact that the translator does not invest enough time and energy, and only has a superficial understanding of background knowledge, professional terms or corpus search. At the same time, it is difficult for students to have the amount of extra-curricular English reading and accumulate a rich vocabulary. (Wang Na 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, students' basic English translation skills are not solid. If students do not know more than half of the words and phrases in an article, it is impossible for them to translation the whole passage. At the same time, there are many differences between the word order of English and Chinese. Due to the insufficient amount of English reading, it is difficult for students to get familiar with the English reading mode and grasp the main points of English translation, so it may lead the final translation to fail to convey the true meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, students' basic English translation skills are not solid. If students do not know more than half of the words and phrases in an article, it is impossible for them to translation the whole passage. At the same time, there are many differences between word order of English and Chinese. Due to the insufficient amount of English reading, it is difficult for students to get familiar with the English reading mode and grasp the main points of English translation, so it may lead the final translation to fail to convey the true meaning.--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2. Insufficient background knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of exam-oriented education, many Chinese students hope to get a good grade in exam and ignore that learning English is also for communication. They are only satisfied with finishing the English translation exercises assigned by teachers and seldom use English for daily communication or reading English works. And in this way, students do not grasp sufficient background information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of exam-oriented education, many Chinese students hope to get a good grade in exam and ignore that learning English is also for communication. They are only satisfied with finishing the English translation exercises assigned by teachers and seldom use English for daily communication or reading English works. And in this way, students do not gain sufficient background information. --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the era of network, traditional translation objects, such as religious texts and the classics of social sciences, are out of the core status of translation activities and are gradually marginalized. Especially from the quantity of the objects, there are more and more literature references, business documents, documents of national governments and international organizations, which have increasingly become the mainstream of contemporary translation object. Various types of translation objects become big challenges for students’ knowledge. On the other hand, students pay much attention to language transfer and translation skills, but neglect the supplement of professional background knowledge.(Xie Zhentian, 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3. Neglect of theoretical knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when MA students are learning theoretical knowledge, most of them do not have a correct understanding of Translation Studies. They think that translation theory is useless or that previous translation theories is very perfect, so they cannot make any innovations in Translation Studies. However, learning Translation Studies is not to create a translation theory. The purpose is to improve students' theoretical awareness so as to establish their translation literacy. The academic master of Translation should focus more on verifying the validity of theories through the practice of translation.(Jiang Feifei 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when MA students are learning theoretical knowledge, most of them do not have a correct understanding of Translation Studies. They think that translation theory is useless to some extent or that previous translation theories is very perfect, so they cannot make any innovations in Translation Studies. However, learning Translation Studies is not to create a translation theory. The purpose is to improve students' theoretical awareness so as to establish their translation literacy. The academic master of Translation should focus more on verifying the validity of theories through the practice of translation.(Jiang Feifei 2019）--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4. Suggestions for the Learning of Translation Studies'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to promote the development of Translation Studies, the training of translation talents is extremely important. Translation Studies as a discipline needs to be improved according to the development of times. The following will show the efforts we need to make from the perspectives of translation education and the students themselves, in order to better learn Translation Studies and promote the development of Translation Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to promote the development of Translation Studies, the training of translation talents is extremely important. Translation Studies as a discipline needs to be improved over time. The following will show the efforts we need to make from the perspectives of translation education and the students themselves, in order to better learn Translation Studies and promote Translation Studies in China.--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1. Translation Education&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1. Improve Teaching Mode&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The teaching model is an important basic guarantee for cultivating interdisciplinary English translators. At present, colleges and universities should focus on the current social needs. Teachers should effectively integrate the curriculum with social reality in the teaching process, which can be based on the current social situation or current affairs. (Wang Baigula 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The teaching model is an important guarantee for cultivating interdisciplinary English translators. At present, colleges and universities should focus on the current social needs. Teachers should effectively integrate the curriculum with social reality in the teaching process, which can be based on the current social situation. (Wang Baigula 2018)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the translation model has a very important impact on teaching arrangement. The rapid enrichment of theoretical horizons has put forward many new requirements for translation teaching. Therefore, translation teaching should also combine these needs to make something new. For example, many translation learning in China have begun to shift to the perspective of students' autonomous learning, rather than relying solely on teachers’ guidance or leading. This is a very good practice, and it also meets the new requirements of the times. (Ou Yonghua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the translation model has a very important impact on teaching arrangement. The rapid enrichment of theoretical horizons has put forward many new requirements for translation teaching. Therefore, translation teaching should also combine these needs to innovate. For example, many translation learning in China have begun to shift to the perspective of students' autonomous learning, rather than relying solely on teachers’ guidance or leading. This is a very good practice, and it also meets the new requirements of the times. (Ou Yonghua 2019)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objective teaching method is a teaching mode that can be introduced in translation teaching. This type of mode attaches great importance to the construction of learning environment and the value of teachers' guidance to students. This is very important for translation learning. While diffusing students' interest in learning, it will also increase students' creative ability and thought diffusion. And through the current teaching equipment and teaching software to enrich the teaching content in the teaching process so as to improve the students’ learning efficiency.(Ou Yonghua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objective teaching method is a teaching mode that can be introduced in translation teaching,which attaches great importance to the construction of learning environment and the value of teachers' guidance to students. It is very important for translation learning. While diffusing students' interest in learning, it will also increase students' creative ability and thought diffusion. And through the current teaching equipment and teaching software to enrich the teaching content in the teaching process so as to improve the students’ learning efficiency.(Ou Yonghua 2019) --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2. Strengthen Faculty Force&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teachers occupies a very important position in the training of talents, and at the same time, improving the quality and ability of the teaching team is also the most important thing when training talents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in view of the current low professional quality and ability of teachers in ordinary colleges and universities in China, first of all, colleges and first-line translation teachers need to clarify the requirements for professional ability development, and strive to improve the professional quality of teachers (professional ethics and norms, lifelong learning), professional knowledge (linguistic culture and discipline knowledge, education theory) and professional ability (teaching design and implementation, teaching strategy, modern technology application, teaching reflection, scientific research, practice, testing and evaluation, digital scientific research and learning, data analysis);（Zhong Hewei 2019） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in view of the current low professional quality and ability of teachers in ordinary colleges and universities in China, first of all, colleges and translation teachers need to clarify the requirements for professional ability development, and strive to improve the professional quality of teachers (professional ethics and norms, lifelong learning), professional knowledge (linguistic culture and discipline knowledge, education theory) and professional ability (teaching design and implementation, teaching strategy, modern technology application, teaching reflection, scientific research, practice, testing and evaluation, digital scientific research and learning, data analysis);（Zhong Hewei 2019） --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, at the beginning of the training of talents, it is possible to engage outstanding professional teams outside the school to communicate, so as to enhance the echelon construction of the school's teaching team, improve the teacher structure in the school, and devote to the comprehensive training of professional translators suitable for social development and needs. The cultivation of talents and the construction of teachers. (Wang Baigula 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.3. Broaden the academic vision of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation research is a booster for the development of the education of translation majors in the new era. In the future, Chinese translation research can still make breakthroughs in the following aspects. The first is to strengthen the research of translation theory, focusing not only on the grand theory of structural analysis and classification, but also on the micro-theories of specific phenomena and answering practical questions, and reserve the prerequisite theoretical knowledge that needs to be solved for the establishment and development of the discipline, which carry out the provision of roadmap for a comprehensive academic research of the discipline. (Lan Hongjun, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation research is a booster for the development of the education of translation majors in the new era. In the future, Chinese translation research can still make breakthroughs in the following aspects. The first is to strengthen the research of translation theory, focusing not only on the grand theory of structural analysis and classification, but also on the micro-theories of specific phenomena and answering practical questions, and to reserve the prerequisite theoretical knowledge that needs to be solved for the establishment and development of the discipline, which carry out the provision of landmark for a comprehensive academic research of the discipline. (Lan Hongjun, 2018)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is to innovate research methods and carry out disciplinary cooperation. At present, in the research of translation education, humanistic research is dominant, and empirical research is gradually increasing. Translation education involves many subjects such as pedagogy, psychology, and testing. With the continuous emergence of new research technologies and methods, and the increasingly obvious interdisciplinary and integration, translation education research should be able to learn from interdisciplinary research methods, carry out interdisciplinary cooperation, and be good at using new technology and innovative research methods.(Mu Lei, Li Xixi 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is to innovate research methods and carry out disciplinary cooperation. At present, in the research of translation education, humanistic research is dominant, and empirical research is gradually increasing. Translation education involves many subjects such as pedagogy, psychology, and testing. With the continuous emergence of new research technologies and methods, and the increasingly obvious interdisciplinary, translation education research should be able to learn from interdisciplinary research methods, carry out interdisciplinary cooperation, and be good at using new technology and innovative research methods.(Mu Lei, Li Xixi 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2. Students &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality of translation talents plays a very important role in the development of translation studies. Those who will be engaged in the field of translation should also work hard to improve themselves, expand their knowledge, earnestly study theoretical knowledge, and practice more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation talents play a very important role in the development of translation studies. Those who will be engaged in the field of translation should also work hard to improve themselves, expand their knowledge, earnestly study theoretical knowledge, and practice more.--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1. Expanding knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies is originally an interdisciplinary subject. Whether you are engaged in translation research or translation practice in the future, you need to expand your knowledge. For students studying translation studies, when they are learning translation theory, they also need to master the knowledge of linguistics, psychology, pedagogy, philosophy, etc., so as to integrate them with translation studies. For students who are going to be engaged in translation practice in the future, in addition to having a solid foundation in language ability, they should also take the initiative to continuously learn new knowledge with a broad perspective. They should not only focus on their major field, but also should grasp the knowledge of politics, economics, science and technology, history, geography, customs, etc. to strengthen their comprehensive language skills.(Xu Jun;Mu Lei 2009) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Studies is originally an interdisciplinary subject. Whether you are engaged in translation research or translation practice in the future, you need to expand your knowledge. For students studying translation studies, when they are learning translation theory, they also need to master the knowledge of linguistics, psychology, pedagogy, philosophy, etc., so as to integrate them with translation studies. For students who are going to be engaged in translation practice in the future.Not only should they have a solid foundation in language ability, but also they should take the initiative to continuously learn new knowledge with a broad perspective. They should not only focus on their major field, but also should grasp the knowledge of politics, economics, science and technology, history, geography, customs, etc. to strengthen their comprehensive language skills.(Xu Jun;Mu Lei 2009) --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very good way to expand their knowledge is to improve their search ability. Search ability, specifically, refers to how translators use dictionaries, encyclopedias, search engines, corpora, grammar books, etc. to solve practical problems in translation. With economic globalization and various changes in the language service industry, the demand for non-literary translation has skyrocketed. Translators need to be exposed to translations in various forms (audio, video, website, etc.) and fields (mechanical, chemical, electrical, etc.), MTI students is urgent to learn certain professional background knowledge and increase the depth and scope of search to deal with more complex and difficult translation tasks. (Wang Na 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very good way to expand their knowledge is to improve their search ability. Search ability refers to how translators use dictionaries, encyclopedias, search engines, corpora, grammar books, etc. to solve practical problems in translation. With economic globalization and various changes in the language service industry, the demand for non-literary translation has skyrocketed. Translators need to be exposed to translations in various forms (audio, video, website, etc.) and fields (mechanical, chemical, electrical, etc.), MTI students are urgent to learn certain professional background knowledge and increase the depth and scope of search to deal with more complex and difficult translation tasks. (Wang Na 2020)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2. Emphasize theory and practice more&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowledge comes from practice. Current translation theories provide many conveniences for this activity. In the process of translation practice, students can also verify the validity of these theories. However, students should not only understand the knowledge of linguistics, not only the translation skills and theories，but also practice more. Theories that are out of practice cannot keep up with the development of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowledge comes from practice. Current translation theories provide many conveniences for this activity. In the process of translation practice, students can also verify the validity of these theories. However, students should not only understand the knowledge of linguistics and the skills and theories of translation，but also practice more. Theories that are out of practice cannot keep up with the development of the times. --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Students must spend enough time in practicing. They can go to the front line of production or go deep into all aspects of social life, and keep close contact with the masses in order to continuously broaden their horizons and know the society better. And then it is possible for them to analyze practical experience and conclude it into theory.(Lin lin 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter analyzes the current situation of Translation Studies as a discipline by reviewing the development process of Translation Studies in China. There are many factors that affect the learning of Translation Studies. Among them, from the perspective of translation teaching, in China, the concept of talent training is unclear, the faculty resource is insufficient, and the teaching structure is relatively simple. Those engaged in translation education need to clarify the orientation of cultivating translation talents. At the same time, teachers should also improve their personal qualities, including their teaching ability and so on. In addition, research on translation education should also be emphasized, and exchanges and cooperation between the disciplines should be strengthened to conduct more effective translation learning and translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter analyzes the current situation of Translation Studies as a discipline by reviewing the development process of Translation Studies in China. There are many factors that affect the learning of Translation Studies. Among them, from the perspective of translation teaching, in China, the objection of talent training is unclear, the faculty resource is insufficient, and the teaching structure is relatively simple. Therefore, translation education need to clarify the orientation of cultivating translation talents. At the same time, teachers should also improve their personal qualities, including their teaching ability and professional knowledge. In addition, research on translation education should also be emphasized, and exchanges and cooperation between the disciplines should be strengthened to conduct more effective translation learning and translation research. --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the students’ point of view, those who major in translation must learn translation studies hard to contribute to the development of Translation Studies. However, many students did not work hard to learn their major, their basic skills are not wonderful, and their knowledge scope is relatively narrow. Some students do not have a correct understanding of translation studies. To become an excellent translator, students also need to spend time and energy to expand their knowledge range. At the same time, students also need to take translation theories seriously and learn it carefully, and then apply those theories to practice. In this way, they can also gain a lot of practical experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President Xi Jinping, asked” the majority of philosophy and social science workers to bravely stand on the forefront of the times, communicate the changes of the past and the present, and give the first signs of thought” (Xi Jinpin 2016). Looking back on the past decades, the achievements and independent status of Translation Studies were not achieved overnight. They have condensed the unremitting exploration and hard work of many scholars, showing a development axis of independence, self-consciousness, self-reliance and self-confidence. Looking forward to the future, we hope that the successors of Translation Studies and translation majors can inherit the spirit of their predecessors in the grand vision of the development of Chinese language service industry in the new era, and keep the discipline mission in mind. (Zhong Weihe, Zhao Tianyuan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President Xi Jinping, asked” the majority of philosophy and social science workers to bravely stand on the forefront of the times, communicate the changes of the past and the present, and give the first signs of thought” (Xi Jinpin 2016). Looking back on the past decades, the achievements and independent status of Translation Studies are still not achieved overnight. They have condensed the unremitting exploration and hard work of many scholars, showing a development axis of independence, self-consciousness, self-reliance and self-confidence. Looking forward to the future, we hope that the successors of Translation Studies and translation majors can inherit the spirit of their predecessors in the grand vision of the development of Chinese language service industry in the new era, and keep the discipline mission in mind. (Zhong Weihe, Zhao Tianyuan 2020)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on China's social development practice and serving the national strategy, we can have dialogue with the international translation community, draw on the latest foreign translation theories, combine the history and current situation of Chinese translation to further improve the translation discipline system, academic system and discourse system construction. And it also can promote the cultivation of translation talents. The author sincerely hopes that the Chinese characteristics and Chinese style of Translation Studies can make contributions to the development of international translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on China's social development practice and serving the national strategy, we can have dialogue with the international translation community, learn from the latest foreign translation theories, and combine the history and current situation of Chinese translation to further improve the translation discipline system, academic system and discourse system construction. And it also can promote the cultivation of translation talents. The author sincerely hope that the Chinese characteristics and Chinese style of Translation Studies can make contributions to the development of international translation studies.--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 05:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes, James S. (1972). The Name and Nature of Translation Studies. ''Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies''. 67–80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bo Zhenjie, Li Heqin.薄振杰,李和庆.(2011).关于当前中国翻译教学研究的思考.[ Reflection on the Current Research of Translation Teaching in China].外语界[''Foreign Language World''] 76-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Cheng.陈诚. (2020).高校英语翻译课程教学现状及改革研究.[ Research on the Teaching Status and Reform of College English Translation Course].淮南职业技术学院学报[''Journal of Huainan Vocational &amp;amp;Technology''] 97-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Xizhi.褚喜之(2009).翻译理论在翻译教学中的重要性.[The Importance of Translation Theory in Translation Teaching].经济研究导刊[''Economic Research Guide'']237-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi.董秋斯.(1950).翻译批评的标准和重点.[ Criteria and focus of translation criticism].翻译通报[''Translation Bulletin''].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Youyi.黄友义.(2018).服务改革开放40年,翻译实践与翻译教育迎来转型发展的新时代.[Servicing Reform and Opening for 40 Years, Translation Practice and Translation Education Usher in a New Era of Transformation and Development].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal'']5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhongqian, Zhang Xiao.黄忠廉，张潇.（2020）.翻译学科百年:演进、反思与趋势.[ A Century of Translation Studies: Evolution, Reflection and Trend]. 上海翻译[''Shanghai Journal of Translators''] 1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Feifei.姜菲菲.(2019).中国文化走出去背景下对翻译学科的综述. [A Summary of Translation Studies from the Background of Outputting Chinese Culture].校园英语[''English Campus'']7-8. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lan Hongjun.蓝红军.(2018)从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究(1987-2017). [Theoretically Oriented Translation Studies in China: 1987 - 2017].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal'']7-16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linlin.林琳.(2016).英语文学翻译学习现状及改善措施.[ The Status Quo and Improvement Measures of English Literature Translation Learning].西部素质教育[''Western China Quality Education''] 65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Feng.罗峰.(2011).从翻译学学科建设看翻译学在中国的发展.[On the Development of Translation Studies As A Discipline in China].琼州学院学报[''Journal of Qiongzhou University]''115-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mu Lei, Li Xixi.穆雷, 李希希.(2019).中国翻译教育研究:现状与未来.[ Research on Translation Education in China: Status Quo and Future] .外语界[''Foreign Language World''] 24-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ou Yonghua.(2019).新时期中国翻译教学研究思考概述. [An Overview of Researches on Chinese Translation Teaching in the New Era].课程教育研究[''Course Education Research''] 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping.习近平.(2016).在哲学社会科学工作座谈会上的讲话.[ Speech at the Symposium on Philosophy and Social Sciences].新华网[xinhuanet].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Zhentian.谢天振.(2015).翻译巨变与翻译的重新定位与定义——从2015年国际翻译日主题谈起.[ Great Changes in Translation and Repositioning and Definition of Translation——Starting from the theme of the International Translation Day in 2015].东方翻译[''East Journal of Translation''] 4-8. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Mu Lei. 许钧, 穆雷.(2009).中国翻译学研究30年 (1978 -2007).[30 years of Chinese Translation Studies (1978 -2007)].外国语[''Journal of Foreign Languages'']77-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Baigula.王白古拉.(2018).中国翻译教学现状与复合型翻译人才培养. [The Status Quo of Translation Teaching in China and the cultivation of Interdisciplinary Translators].文存阅刊[''Wen Cun Journal''] 87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Na.王娜. (2020).MTI在校生搜索能力不足成因分析. [An Analysis of the Causes of Insufficient Searching Ability of MTI Students].海外英语[''Overseas English''] 194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe.仲伟合.(2019).改革开放40年我国翻译专业教育:成就、挑战与发展. [China Translation Education in the Past 40 Years of Reform and Opening Up: Achievements, Challenges and Development].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal''] 68-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe, Zhao Tianyuan.仲伟合,赵田园.(2020).中国翻译学科与翻译专业发展研究（1949-2019).[ Research on the Development of Chinese Translation Discipline and Translation Major (1949-2019)].中国翻译[''Chinese Translators Journal''] 79-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation	周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan==                                            &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan 202020080674 亚非语言文学波斯语方向  .&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu and Zhu Shenghao are both outstanding representatives of Shakespeare's plays translated in 20th century Chinese literature. Zhu Shenghao lived in a time of war and turmoil , and lived a hard and poor life , so his translations were both imbued with deep patriotism, and his translations were based on naturalization strategies. As a scholar who returned from overseas studies, Liang Shiqiu believed that literature was created by genius. Therefore, he adopted the strategy of alienation in the translation process with the purpose of spreading the culture of foreign countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
translation; translator; cultural identity; Shakespeare's plays&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
译者文化身份对翻译的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋和朱生豪都是20世纪中国文学界翻译莎士比亚戏剧的杰出代表人物。朱生豪生活在战火纷飞，动荡不安的年代，生活过得很艰苦和贫困，所以他的翻译中都蕴含了深深的爱国主义情怀，翻译以归化策略为主。梁实秋作为海外学成归来的学者，认为文学是天才创作的。所以他以传播异国的文化为目的，在翻译过程中采取了异化策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；译者；文化身份；莎士比亚剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a work is a re-recognition and re-expression of what the translator knows and transmits. On the one hand, the translator transmits the content of the original author, and on the other hand, the translator also incorporates his or her own interpretation and understanding into it. In traditional translation studies, whether the translation is faithful to the original work is the key criterion to measure the goodness of a translated work, and it is also an important criterion to judge a translator's qualification or otherwise. (Many. 2018: 85) Therefore, the translator plays an important active role in both translating the content and interpreting it, and the translator is the first person who is in direct contact with the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a work that is a re-recognition and re-expression of what the translator knows and transmits. On the one hand, the translator transmits the content of the original author, and on the other hand, the translator also incorporates his or her own interpretation and understanding into it. In traditional translation studies, whether the translation is faithful to the original work is the key criterion to measure the goodness of a translated work, and it is also an important criterion to judge a translator's qualification or otherwise. (Many. 2018: 85) Therefore, the translator plays an important role in both translating and interpreting, and the translator is the first person who is in direct contact with the original text.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, the famous German literary critic, once said : &amp;quot;In any discussion of translation, the traditional concept always revolves around fidelity and freedom: that is, the freedom to reproduce the original faithfully and the fidelity to the original in the reproduction.&amp;quot; (Benjamin. 1968/2004: 20) However, in the process of translation, besides being faithful to the direct expression of the original, translators also have their own translation characteristics and strategies. The issue of &amp;quot;cultural identity&amp;quot; has also received more and more attention. (Fu, Wenhui. 2011: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been many Chinese translations of Shakespeare's plays in China, among which Zhu Shenghao and Liang Shiqiu are both classic representatives of Shakespeare's plays in translation. However, they differ in many aspects such as the purpose of their respective translations, translation styles, and translation contents. The reason for this is that the influence of their cultural identities on their translations cannot be ignored. This paper will try to explore the influence of their respective cultural identities on the translation purposes and translation contents by comparing their cultural identities and the social and cultural backgrounds in which they lived, so as to provide guiding inspirations and suggestions for translation practice activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction to the identity of the translator===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are also readers, however, they act as readers in a special sense; the ultimate goal of a translator is not to read and understand the original text, but to convey the original text he reads by interpreting it in another linguistic symbol (Wu Delu. 2016:211). Both Liang Shiqiu (1903-1987) and Zhu Shenghao (1912-1944) were famous translators of Shakespeare in China in the twentieth century, and their translations have stood the test of time. The contributions that Liang Shiqiu and Zhu Shenghao made to the Chinese literary world are well known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural identity, or cultural identity, (Wang Ning. 1999:45) mainly includes a nation, group or individual's sense of identity with its own culture and perception of self-image,( Wang Zhenping. 2017:68) which is characterized by the fact that cultural identity carries the self-identified and recognized cultural characteristics of a certain group, and the manifestation of these characteristics in group members varies in strength and weakness depending on the objective environment. Cultural identity is expressed through the way people communicate, interpersonal relationships, and behavioral norms (Liu Shuang. 2000:90), and it is stable and fluid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(While your first quote here may be intended to explain to the reader where the concept of cultural identity came from, I suggest you explain the meaning of the concept proposed by the cited author.)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Although Liang Shiqiu and Zhu Shenghao are both known in contemporary times, they are different in terms of translation purpose, style, technique, and even phrasing, forming two different schools of Shakespeare translation in China.&amp;quot; (Xi Yongji. 2007:245)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zhu Shenghao's Cultural Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao is a famous translator. He was born on February 2, 1912, in Jiaxing, Zhejiang Province, to a family of small, declining merchants. Zhu Shenghao began to translate Shakespeare in 1935, but the translation process was difficult and the conditions were tough (the Japanese attacked Shanghai in 1937 and the city was in flames. Zhu Shenghao's house was burned down by the Japanese, and he escaped with the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare and some of his translations. (Most of his translations were burned by the Japanese.) However, he persisted in his translation career and devoted himself to it, eventually leaving us forever in 1944 due to lung disease from overwork.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In less than ten years, he translated a total of thirty-one and a half Shakespeare plays with amazing perseverance and talent. Later, his wife, Song Qingyu, compiled all his translations and passed them on to the World Book Bureau in Shanghai, which published The Complete Works of Shakespeare in the fall of 1947. Many Shakespeare researchers could not believe that the Chinese could write such a high quality translation. It is easy to see that his remarkable talent was recognized both at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the above, Zhu Shenghao lived in a time of war and turmoil, experienced the May Fourth Movement and other tides, and his translations were imbued with a deep sense of patriotism, so his translation of Shakespeare's plays was based on naturalization strategies. (Yan Xiaojiang. 2010: 95) As a patriotic young man, he longed for China to be understood and to transmit and promote Chinese culture. The so-called naturalization means that the language and culture are the main focus, which ensures the fluency of the translation, reduces the strangeness of the original text, and allows the target language readers to better understand the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（Be clear about what exactly domestication or foreignization in your text means and who defines it. Use word “domestication” instead of “naturalization”in general.）--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liang Shiqiu's Cultural Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu, whose original name was Zhihua, was born in Beijing. He was a famous Chinese modern and contemporary essayist, scholar, literary critic, translator, and the first authority on Shakespeare in China. He studied at the English Department of the University of Colorado, Harvard University and Columbia University Graduate School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is worth mentioning that Liang believes that literature is a creation of genius. Liang repeatedly said, &amp;quot;All civilization is the original creation of a very few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literature and art are the original creation of a few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;there is no literature and art for the majority, and literature and art are not for the majority &amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu: R.O.C. 23) &amp;quot;The highest art can only be understood by a few ...... Art has its own many grades, so the appreciation of art also has many grades.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is worth mentioning that Liang believed that literature is a creation of genius. Liang repeatedly said, &amp;quot;All civilization is the original creation of a very few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literature and art are the original creation of a few geniuses&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;there is no literature and art for the majority, and literature and art are not for the majority &amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu: R.O.C. 23) &amp;quot;The highest art can only be understood by a few ...... Art has its own many grades, so the appreciation of art also has many grades.&amp;quot; --[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the satisfaction of the literary and artistic requirements of the general public, Liang Shiqiu arranged for them the arts such as story-telling and popular literary works, because their knowledge could only understand such works and they were only interested in such arts, as for the great works of art, like Shakespeare's plays, that naturally only the great artists could appreciate and appreciate them. Liang Shiqiu's mistake was to exaggerate the role of heroic figures such as geniuses and completely ignore the role of the general public in the creation and reception of art. (Wang Qili. 2004: 12)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that Liang Shiqiu was a scholar who returned from overseas, but he advocated &amp;quot;genius literature&amp;quot; and ignored the role of the people in art and culture. Liang Shiqiu began his translation of Shakespeare in 1930, and it took him nearly 40 long years to complete the translation of this masterpiece, which had a profound impact on the Chinese literary world. (Zhou Li. 2016:30) At the same time, his literary thought was largely influenced by Western classicism and neo-humanism, so when translating, he mostly adopted the strategy of alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can see that Liang Shiqiu was a scholar who returned from overseas, but he advocated &amp;quot;genius literature&amp;quot; and ignored the role of the people in art and culture. Liang Shiqiu began his translation of Shakespeare in 1930, and it took him nearly 40 long years to complete the translation of this masterpiece, which had a profound impact on the Chinese translation. (Zhou Li. 2016:30) At the same time, his literary thought was largely influenced by Western classicism and neo-humanism, so when translating, he mostly adopted the strategy of alienation.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Foreignization and domestication Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, domestication is &amp;quot;bringing the original author into the desired language and culture of the translation&amp;quot;, while dissimilation is &amp;quot;accepting the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign work and bringing the reader into the foreign situation&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:20). (Venuti, 1995:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, domestication is &amp;quot;bringing the original author into the desired language and culture of the translation&amp;quot;, while dissimilation is &amp;quot;accepting the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign work and bringing the reader into the foreign situation&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:20). --[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication means to localize the original language, to take the target language or the readers of the translation as the home, and to adopt the expressions that the target language readers are accustomed to in order to convey the content of the original. The translator is required to get closer to the readers of the target language, and the translation must become an authentic national language. This method helps readers understand the translation better and enhances the readability and appreciation of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The method of Foreignization is: &amp;quot;the translator does not disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader moves closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means absorbing the expressions of foreign languages, requiring the translator to draw closer to the author and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the content of the original text, that is, to take the language and culture of the original text as the home. Centering on the language and culture of the original language, the cultural characteristics and exoticism of the original language are preserved as much as possible; (Yan Xiaojiang. 2010: 95) Using the strategy of Foreignization helps readers better appreciate the differences in national culture, national characteristics and exotic elements such as language style features.&lt;br /&gt;
(Here you used foreignization ,but above the paper,you use alienation,The specific concepts of context should be unified.)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cultural identity of translators in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
First, the translator is the second pair of eyes of the reader. &amp;quot;For most readers who do not understand the original work, (the translator's interpretation) is the only way to enter the world of the original work&amp;quot; (Xu Jun 2014: 220). Therefore, the translator's performance in translation is directly related to the reader's acceptance. Moreover, under the translator's subjective role, &amp;quot;the flower of life of the original work gains a continuous, up-to-date and most flourishing opening in the translation&amp;quot; (Ben-jamin 1968/2004: 20). The translator is, in turn, the bearer and transmitter of the author's work. A translator's contribution is unquestionable if his or her translation is recognized by the public or the academic community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translations have their own strengths, Liang's for scholars to study, Zhu's for the popularization of Shakespeare's works, and both translations interpret classic literary works from different perspectives. (Yan Xiaojiang. 2010:98) But both have made great contributions to world literature.&lt;br /&gt;
(Here world literature is not very accurate, maybe you can say world translation)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====In terms of the original intention of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The reasons for Zhu Shenghao's translation of Shakespeare have also been explored, and all of them agree that personal interest, patriotic thought, dedication and financial embarrassment were the main motivations for his translation of Shakespeare. Here, we prefer to consider &amp;quot;interest&amp;quot; as the primary motivation. (Qiu Yunchen. 2010:591) Zhu Shenghao himself said, &amp;quot;I love Shakespeare's plays so much and so only that I have tried to read the whole text at least ten times from the beginning to the end. ......&amp;quot; Zhu's love for Shakespeare is so strong that &amp;quot;He was so passionate about Shakespeare that he would not stop reading Shakespeare, not eating it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reasons for Zhu Shenghao's translation of Shakespeare have also been explored, and all of them agree that personal interest, patriotic thought, dedication and financial embarrassment were the main motivations for his translation of Shakespeare. Here, we prefer to consider &amp;quot;interest&amp;quot; as the primary motivation. (Qiu Yunchen. 2010:591) Zhu Shenghao said, &amp;quot;I love Shakespeare's plays so much so that I have tried to read the whole text at least ten times from the beginning to the end. ......&amp;quot; Zhu's preference for Shakespeare is so obvious that &amp;quot;He was so passionate about Shakespeare that he would not stop reading and studying Shakespeare assiduously.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because Zhu Shenghao was born in an ordinary family and his parents died at an early age, his life was difficult, and he mentioned in his translations that he had to pay for translating Shakespeare's plays. Economic reasons also drove his perseverance in translating, and furthermore, Zhu Shenghao lived in a time of war and experienced the May Fourth Movement and other fashions, and his translations contained deep patriotism, a desire for China to be understood and to transmit Chinese culture. This patriotic sentiment also inspired his determination to translate Shakespeare's plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu believes that there is a distinction between elegant and vulgar literature, genius is to appreciate literature, the general public to read are popular literature. In Liang Shiqiu's view, not only the subject of creation can only be a very small number of geniuses, that is, the appreciation of literature is also the patent of a very small number of talented people, &amp;quot;the highest art only a few people can understand ......, literature and art is not the majority.&amp;quot; (Liang Shiqiu. 1988:117). According to Liang Shiqiu, &amp;quot;literature is created by genius&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu believed that there is a distinction between elegant and vulgar literature, genius always appreciate literature, the general public usually read popular literature. In Liang Shiqiu's view, not only the subject of creation can only be a very small number of geniuses, that is, the appreciation of literature is also the patent of a very small number of talented people, &amp;quot;only a few people can understand the highest art ......, literature and art is not for the majority.&amp;quot; (Liang Shiqiu. 1988:117). According to Liang Shiqiu, &amp;quot;literature is created by genius&amp;quot;.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he studied at Harvard University, he took the course &amp;quot;Literary Criticism after the Sixteenth Century&amp;quot; by the American neoclassicist Byrd Byrd, and was greatly influenced by Western humanist thought in literary thought and the Western cultural environment, so he set out to translate Shakespeare's plays with the aim of spreading the idea of foreign culture. Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare aimed to &amp;quot;preserve the most authentic things&amp;quot; and to convey the author's meaning visually. Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare was very faithful to the original text, and his opposition to &amp;quot;hard translations&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;bent translations&amp;quot; shows that he advocated faithfulness and fluency in translation. (Xiao Li. Li Xiaoying. 2012:95)&lt;br /&gt;
(Here maybe you want to say Irving Babbitt not Byrd, plz check it again)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====In terms of the content of the translation (taking the translation of Shakespeare as an example)====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao stated at the beginning of his translation: &amp;quot;My aim in translating this book is, first, to maintain the charm of the original work to the greatest extent possible, and then to consider the second point if it is not feasible, that is, to convey faithfully the meaning and feelings of the original text in simple and easy-to-understand sentences; but I dare not agree with the rigid translation of word-by-word comparison.... I would like to be a reader and check the translation for any ambiguities. I must also pretend to be an actor on the stage, and examine whether the tone of speech is smooth and whether the syllables are in tune. It often takes days to think hard about a word or phrase that is not agreeable.&amp;quot; (Zhu Shenghao. (2010:36) This shows that Zhu Shenghao's translation of Sha plays more attention to the performance function of drama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao stated at the beginning of his translation: &amp;quot;In translating this book, my aim is  to maintain the charm of the original work as much as possible, and then to consider the second point if it is not feasible, that is, to convey the meaning and feelings faithfully of the original text in simple and easy-to-understand sentences; but I dare not agree with the rigid translation of word-by-word comparison.... I would like to be a reader and check the translation for any ambiguities. I must also pretend to be an actor on the stage, and examine whether the tone of speech is smooth and whether the syllables are in tune. It often takes days to think hard about a word or phrase that is not agreeable.&amp;quot; (Zhu Shenghao. (2010:36) This shows that Zhu Shenghao paid more attention to the performance function of drama in translation of Shakespeare’s plays.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: ( the translation of Zhu Shenghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EGEUS: Stand forth，Demetrius． My noble lord，&lt;br /&gt;
伊吉斯:走上前来，狄米特律斯。殿下，这个人，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man hath my consent to marry her．&lt;br /&gt;
是我答应把我女儿嫁给他的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stand forth，Lysander．&lt;br /&gt;
走上前来，拉山德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And，my gracious Duke， This man hath bewitched the bosom of my child．（莎士比亚.2011：22）&lt;br /&gt;
殿下，这个人引诱坏了我的孩子 （朱生豪. 2013：9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, influenced by traditional Chinese moral and ethical thinking, when obscene words and indecent phrases appeared in the original text, Zhu Shenghao basically &amp;quot;purified&amp;quot; or arbitrarily rewrote them, or simply deleted them without translation. Perhaps it is also the fact that his translations conform to the requirements of Chinese moral culture that makes his works so well-received. The advertisement published by World Bookstore clearly states two sentences: &amp;quot;The original text is brilliant, a treasure of world literature ornaments; the translation is beautiful and fluent, keeping the charm of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, his translation.	&lt;br /&gt;
LYSANDEＲ: Hang off，thou cat，thou burr! Vile thing，let loose，Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent． (Ⅲ．ⅱ) (莎士比亚.2011:110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉山德:放开手，你这猫! 你这牛蒡子! 贱东西，放开手!&lt;br /&gt;
否则我要像摔掉身上一条蛇那样摔掉你了(莎士比亚．2013:117 )。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu believed that translation should be faithful to the original text, so his translation content can be summarized as &amp;quot;faithfulness and fidelity&amp;quot;. The style of &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; has been developed. (Li Jiawei/Hui Lijun. 2017:75) Because of this faithfulness, Liang Shiqiu believed that any arbitrary rewriting or deletion of the original work would be unfaithful to the work, and that the vulgar language in Shakespeare's plays has its specific role in portraying characters and increasing the stage effect. Therefore, he kept the obscene words in the original text intact in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First: Stay true to the original text and try not to delete or subtract from it.For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LYSANDEＲ: Hang off，thou cat，thou burr! Vile thing，let loose，Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent.(Ⅲ.ⅱ)(莎士比亚.2001:110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of Liang Shiqiu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赖,走开，你这个猫，你这个缠人的东西! 下流的东西，松手，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
否则我要把你像是毒蛇一般的甩开(莎士比亚.梁实秋译2001:110)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HELENA She was a vixen when she went toschool: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And though she be but little，she is fierce．(Ⅲ． ⅱ) (莎士比亚.梁实秋译2001:116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海 上学时她就是个狐狸精。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她虽然身材小，她很凶(莎士比亚.梁实秋译2001: 117) 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Liang Shiqiu's translations retain the punctuation of the original texts (Li Jiawei/Hui Lijun. 2017:75) Liang believes that retaining punctuation makes the translations more &amp;quot;Shakespearean&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;The punctuation used by Shakespeare may seem less formal, but in fact it is a self-contained system, designed to point out the effect of intonation when the actors recite their lines. Based on this clarification, I then decided to preserve as much of Shakespeare's original punctuation as possible in a text, with the result that where there is an original sentence, there is a translation&amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu. 1966) &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare pays more attention to the literary function of drama and more attention to the stage function of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, a fragment of Liang Shiqiu's translation of Hamlet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Queen. There is a willow grows aslant a brook,&lt;br /&gt;
That shows his hoar leaves in the glassy stream;&lt;br /&gt;
There with fantastic garlands did she come,&lt;br /&gt;
Of crow-flowers, nettles, daisies, and long purples,&lt;br /&gt;
That liberal shepherds give a grosser name.&lt;br /&gt;
But our cold maids do dead man’s fingers call them:&lt;br /&gt;
There, on the pendent boughs her coronet weeds&lt;br /&gt;
Clambering to hang ,an envious sliver broke,&lt;br /&gt;
When down her weedy trophies and herself&lt;br /&gt;
Fell in the weeping brook. Her clothes spread wide;&lt;br /&gt;
And, mermaid-like, awhile they bore her up;&lt;br /&gt;
Which time she chanted snatches of old tunes; As one&lt;br /&gt;
incapable of her own distress,&lt;br /&gt;
Or like a creature native and indu’d&lt;br /&gt;
Unto that element: but long it could not be&lt;br /&gt;
Till that her garments ,heavy with her drink,&lt;br /&gt;
Pull’d the poor wretch from her melodious lay&lt;br /&gt;
To muddy death.&lt;br /&gt;
（shakespeare, hamlet, act Ⅳ, scenceⅦ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Liang Shiqiu：&lt;br /&gt;
(You can say Liang’s version :)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
河边有一株斜长着的杨柳，白叶倒映在玻璃似的流水里；他就来到那个地方，拿着些奇异的花圈，扎的是毛莨、荨麻、延命菊，以及粗野牧人呼之不雅之名而纯洁女郎都呼为“死人指”的紫兰。 就在那里，她爬上树枝想去挂她的花圈，无情的枝子断了；她的花圈和她自身于是坠入呜咽的河流。 她的衣服展开，像是鲛人似的，把她浮上来一会儿，这时节她唱了几句古歌，好像不知自身痛苦似的，又好像是水下生长的动物似的；但是这情形没有多久，她的衣服湿透就变重了，于是把这可怜的人儿于曼声高唱中扯到污泥的死所去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's cultural identity is impressed by various factors such as the different backgrounds of the translator's life and the different cultural ideas he or she has received, and this identity is present in the translator's translation works almost all his or her life. In other words, the translator's cultural identity has a great and lasting influence on the choice of his or her translation strategy, and it can also be said that readers can learn the translator's cultural identity through his or her translation works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Zhu Shenghao, who lived in the era of constant war, had a deep patriotic feeling. So he wanted China to be understood by the world or more countries, to be able to transmit and carry forward Chinese culture. In addition, he was influenced by the deep-rooted moral and ethical thoughts of traditional Chinese culture, so he adopted a naturalization strategy in the translation process. However, looking at the translator Liang Shiqiu again, as a scholar who returned from studying in the West, he received the idea of Western humanism, and in addition, he believed that literature was created by genius. Therefore, he adopted the strategy of alienation in the process of translation with the aim of spreading foreign culture, and translated the original text word by word, sentence by sentence, and presented it to the readers without evasion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By briefly exploring the cultural identities and translation ideas of the two translators, we can see that both of them have their own merits, but also their own disadvantages. Throughout the contemporary era, the phenomenon of cultural globalization is also increasing, and most of the excellent works have been translated into multiple languages and spread, but for the translators, we should learn from the advantages of the previous translators, but that is, we should combine the East and the West, and master the translation skills to maintain the content of the original text to the greatest extent and ensure the accuracy of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wenhui付文慧．多重文化身份下之戴乃迭英译阐释［The Interpretation of Dai Naidian's English Translation under Multiple Cultural Identities］中国翻译[ Chinese Translation]，2011，32(6):16—20．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Xiaojiang严晓江． 梁实秋与朱生豪莎剧译文特点之比较[A Comparison of the Characteristics of Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's Translations of Shakespeare]南通大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Nantong University (Social Science Edition)，2010，26(4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu.梁实秋. 翻译莎士比亚[M]//梁实秋. 莎士比亚诞辰四百周年纪念集. [Translation of Shakespeare by Liang Shiqiu. Shakespeare's 400th anniversary].  台湾: 中华书局[Taiwan:Zhong-Hua Book Bureau].1966.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Yuchen.邱蕴琛. 小议朱生豪译莎动因[A small discussion on the motivation of Zhu Shenghao's translation of Sha].科技信息[Science and Technology Information].2010,(07):448-591.&lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wen周文. 朱生豪翻译观探微 [An exploration of Zhu Shenghao's concept of translation].科技信息(科学教研) [Science and Technology Information (Science Education and Research)].,2007,(22):127-128..  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji奚永吉 . 莎士比亚翻译比较美学 [Comparative aesthetics of Shakespeare translation ] 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].2007.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Wu Delu.吴得禄.译者文化身份对翻译的影响[The influence of translators' cultural identity on translation].读书文摘[Reading Digest].2016(08):211.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Ning王宁．文学研究中的文化身份问题[Cultural Identity in Literary Studies] 外国文学[Foreign Literature].1999(4):48—51．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Shuang刘双．文化身份与跨文化传播[Cultural identity and cross-cultural communication]外语学刊[Journal of Foreign Languages]，2000(1):87—91．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Qili王岐立．梁实秋文学思想浅析：[An analysis of Liang Shiqiu's literary thought]:中山大学研究生学刊 [Graduate Journal of Sun Yat-sen University].2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao 朱生豪.译者自序[Translator's Preface].文学界(专辑版)[Literature (album edition)].2010(09):36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakespeare.莎士比亚 四大喜剧 梁实秋译[The Four Great Comedies translated by Liang Shiqiu].北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio and Television Press].2001&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakespeare.莎士比亚． 仲夏夜之梦 朱生豪译．[A Midsummer Night's Dream translated by Zhu Shenghao].上海:上海世界图书出版公司 [Shanghai: Shanghai World Book Publishing Company],2013．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu.梁实秋 文学与革命.偏见集[Literature and Revolution. The collection of prejudices].南京:正中书局[Nanjing: Zhengzhong Shuji].中华民国二十三年七月.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Descriptive translation studies	曹润鑫	Cao Runxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The study of descriptive translation has greatly enriched the concept of translation, broadened the horizon of translation research, raised the status of translation research, and promoted the discipline of translation research, and as an important supplement to theoretical translation, descriptive translation has received more and more attention. In this paper, I will take Toury's ''Descriptive Translation'' and Hermanns's ''Translation in Systems'' as two examples to briefly introduce the descriptive translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies; Translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
描述翻译研究将翻译置于译入语社会文化背景下进行考察, 极大地丰富了翻译的概念, 开阔了翻译研究的视野, 提高了翻译研究的地位, 促进了翻译研究的学科化, 作为理论翻译学的重要补充, 描述翻译学受到了越来越多的重视。本文将以以图里的《描述翻译学》和赫曼斯的《系统中的翻译》两本著作为例, 对描述翻译学进行简单的介绍&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
描述翻译学；翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory research focuses on the original work and the translator. The translator adopts the standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; as the criteria for translation, adopts the appropriate translation method, and finds the equivalence of the original language in the target language through linguistic analysis and comparison. This theory of translation is only confined to the micro-linguistic level, with the ultimate goal of faithfully conveying the meaning of the original work and without the constraints of macro-factors such as politics, history and culture outside the language. Guided by this theory, translation critics often take the faithfulness of the translation to the original text as the only criterion for evaluating the quality of the translation based on their own knowledge and experience, which is subjective and biased, and not conducive to the healthy development of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory research focuses on the original work and the translator. The translator adopts the standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; as the criteria for translation, adopts the appropriate translation method, and finds the equivalence of the original language in the target language through linguistic analysis and comparison. This theory of translation is only confined to the micro-linguistic level, with the ultimate goal of faithfully conveying the meaning of the original work and without the constraints of macro-factors such as politics, history and culture outside the language. Guided by this theory, translation critics often take the faithfulness of the translation to the original text as the only criterion for evaluating the quality of the translation based on their own knowledge and experience, which is subjective and biased, and not conducive to the healthy development of translation criticism.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, there has been a surge of cultural studies, and translation studies have also drawn nourishment from cultural studies and applied it to translation, injecting new vitality into translation studies. In particular, the &amp;quot;cultural shift&amp;quot; since the 1970s has a more trans-generational significance. Free from the constraints of the traditional &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reciprocal&amp;quot; translation concepts, cultural translation research adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the history and cultural background of translations and their cultural influence on the translator's language objectively from the macro cultural context, This reveals the distortion, deformation and fusion of different cultures in the process of communication and collision. &amp;quot;Translation researchers no longer dwell on prescriptive instructions, but focus their research on a descriptive method. Translation is no longer regarded as a transformation between texts, but a unique political, cultural and literary behavior in the target language society. Describing the translation research method broadens the horizon of translation research, facilitates the objective and clear understanding of translation phenomenon, and has a great role in promoting the construction of the translation discipline as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, there has been a surge of cultural studies, and translation studies have also drawn nourishment from cultural studies and applied it to translation, injecting new vitality into translation studies. In particular, the &amp;quot;cultural shift&amp;quot; since the 1970s has a more trans-generational significance. Free from the constraints of the traditional &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reciprocal&amp;quot; translation concepts, cultural translation research adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the history and cultural background of translations and their cultural influence on the translator's language objectively from the macro cultural context, This reveals the distortion, deformation and fusion of different cultures in the process of communication and collision. &amp;quot;Translation researchers no longer dwell on prescriptive instructions, but focus their research on a descriptive method. Translation is no longer regarded as a transformation between texts, but a unique political, cultural and literary behavior in the target language society. Describing the translation research method broadens the horizon of translation research, facilitates the objective and clear understanding of translation phenomenon, and has a great role in promoting the construction of the translation discipline as a whole.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, the introduction of the system concept accelerated the revolution of translation research. As a kind of descriptive translation studies, it broke away from the discussion of &amp;quot;how translation should be&amp;quot; that governed translation studies, and encouraged researchers to explore the role of translation in specific cultural contexts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, the introduction of the system concept accelerated the revolution of translation research. As a kind of descriptive translation studies, it broke away from the discussion of &amp;quot;how translation should be&amp;quot; that governed translation studies, and encouraged researchers to explore the role of translation in specific cultural contexts.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Toury and ''Descriptive translation''===&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;descriptive translation&amp;quot; was originally proposed by the Dutch scholar James Holmes, who published the paper &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; in the Third International Symposium on Applied Linguistics held in Copenhagen in 1972. In the paper, he made a scientific division of translation studies, &amp;quot;He advocated that translation studies should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation', and 'pure translation' and 'applied translation' should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation'. It can be divided into 'descriptive translation study' and 'theoretical translation study'&amp;quot;. [1] Descriptive translation research also includes: first, product-oriented research; second, process-oriented research; and third, function-oriented research. [2] These three studies are interdependent and inseparable. The expected position or function of the translator in the receiving culture should be regarded as the deciding factor governing the translation, while the standard translation mode in the target system dictates the translation strategy adopted by the translator to maintain the relationship between the source text and the translated text and achieve a balance between them. In addition, Toury also suggests that theoretical translation and descriptive translation are also interdependent and mutually transformed. Theoretical translation can guide the research of descriptive translation, and the research results of descriptive translation include a series of coherent laws that can clarify their interconnections, which can be summarized and distilled into a theory guiding translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;descriptive translation&amp;quot; was originally proposed by the Dutch scholar James Holmes, who published the paper &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; in the Third International Symposium on Applied Linguistics held in Copenhagen in 1972. In the paper, he made a scientific division of translation studies, &amp;quot;He advocated that translation studies should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation', and 'pure translation' and 'applied translation' should be divided into two branches, 'pure translation' and 'applied translation'. It can be divided into 'descriptive translation study' and 'theoretical translation study'&amp;quot;. [1] Descriptive translation research also includes: first, product-oriented research; second, process-oriented research; and third, function-oriented research. [2] These three studies are interdependent and inseparable. The expected position or function of the translator in the receiving culture should be regarded as the deciding factor governing the translation, while the standard translation mode in the target system dictates the translation strategy adopted by the translator to maintain the relationship between the source text and the translated text and achieve a balance between them. In addition, Tuli also suggests that theoretical translation and descriptive translation are also interdependent and mutually transformed. Theoretical translation can guide the research of descriptive translation, and the research results of descriptive translation include a series of coherent laws that can clarify their interconnections, which can be summarized and distilled into a theory guiding translation research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Evan Zohar's multisystem theory and guided by the translations, Toury proposes a translation study that constructs a framework adapted to the linguistic system of translation, and places translation within the social and literary system of the culture in which it is translated. Descriptive translation studies shifts the focus of translation research from translations to the translators' translation process, focusing on the reasons for the translators' choices in a specific historical and cultural context, which can avoid the one-sided and unreasonable evaluation of the translated text by traditional translation studies and explain the translation phenomenon more reasonably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Evan Zohar's multisystem theory and guided by the translations, Tuli proposes a translation study that constructs a framework adapted to the linguistic system of translation, and places translation within the social and literary system of the culture in which it is translated. Descriptive translation studies shifts the focus of translation research from translations to the translators' translation process, focusing on the reasons for the translators' choices in a specific historical and cultural context, which can avoid the one-sided and unreasonable evaluation of the translated text by traditional translation studies and explain the translation phenomenon more reasonably.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation and Beyond, Toury describes the method of conducting research on descriptive translation, arguing that the initial stage of research is the stage of comparison. He says, &amp;quot;Since many parallel translations have been produced in different historical periods, comparisons between them have become more common, and comparisons between them are of course possible, but it is a much more complicated task than one might have imagined&amp;quot;. [3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation and Beyond, Tuli describes the method of conducting research on descriptive translation, arguing that the initial stage of research is the stage of comparison. He says, &amp;quot;Since many parallel translations have been produced in different historical periods, comparisons between them have become more common, and comparisons between them are of course possible, but it is a much more complicated task than one might have imagined&amp;quot;. [3]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Toury, the act of translation is an activity governed by norms, which refer to sociocultural constraints on translation behavior. At one end of the spectrum in terms of binding, sociocultural constraints are what might be called universally binding, more absolute rules, and at the other end are purely idiosyncratic preferences. Norms are distributed in a gradient between rules and idiosyncrasies, with binding force in between. From the normative point of view, rules and idiosyncrasies are &amp;quot;(more) objective&amp;quot; norms, while the latter are &amp;quot;(more) subjective&amp;quot; i.e. &amp;quot;less objective&amp;quot;. The concept of the This concept is very important in its theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tuli, the act of translation is an activity governed by norms, which refer to sociocultural constraints on translation behavior. At one end of the spectrum in terms of binding, sociocultural constraints are what might be called universally binding, more absolute rules, and at the other end are purely idiosyncratic preferences. Norms are distributed in a gradient between rules and idiosyncrasies, with binding force in between. From the normative point of view, rules and idiosyncrasies are &amp;quot;(more) objective&amp;quot; norms, while the latter are &amp;quot;(more) subjective&amp;quot; i.e. &amp;quot;less objective&amp;quot;. The concept of the This concept is very important in its theoretical system.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also identifies three types of translation norms embodied in the process: initial norms, preliminary norms, and optional norms. Initial norms refer to the basic choice a translator must first make between the norms of the source language text and the cultural norms of the translated language. The preparatory norms, which come into play before the translation process even begins, involve two aspects: translation policy, which takes into account the choice of the work to be translated, and translation immediacy, which refers to the tolerance for translation from the source language into other languages. Operational norms govern the decisions made in the translation process and can be divided into structural norms and linguistic norms. Among the three norms, the initial norm has an overarching role over the other two norms; the operational norm has a metaphysical character, which is the clarification of the initial norm in the translation process. [3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also identifies three types of translation norms embodied in the process: initial norms, preliminary norms, and optional norms. Initial norms refer to the basic choice a translator must first make between the norms of the source language text and the cultural norms of the translated language. The preparatory norms, which come into play before the translation process even begins, involve two aspects: translation policy, which takes into account the choice of the work to be translated, and translation immediacy, which refers to the tolerance for translation from the source language into other languages. Operational norms govern the decisions made in the translation process and can be divided into structural norms and linguistic norms. Among the three norms, the initial norm has an overarching role over the other two norms; the operational norm has a metaphysical character, which is the clarification of the initial norm in the translation process. [3]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Toury, &amp;quot;a translation is any passage of text which, in a system of purposes, is represented as a translation or is considered as a translation, regardless of the grounds on which it is based&amp;quot;. [4] Toury's definition of translation broadens the scope of translation research, and many adaptations, retranslations, rewritings, imitations, translations, pseudo-translations, etc., which are excluded from traditional translation, are included in the scope of describing translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tuli, &amp;quot;a translation is any passage of text which, in a system of purposes, is represented as a translation or is considered as a translation, regardless of the grounds on which it is based&amp;quot;. [4] Tuli's definition of translation broadens the scope of translation research, and many adaptations, retranslations, rewritings, imitations, translations, pseudo-translations, etc., which are excluded from traditional translation, are included in the scope of describing translation research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, pseudo-translations are marginalized objects in translation studies, because the so-called &amp;quot;translations&amp;quot; may not have corresponding source texts, but are only a means for some writers to make their works more prominent.  &amp;quot;Exoticism&amp;quot; to attract the public's attention. But we should also be clear that its position in the cultural system makes pseudo-translations closely related to real translations. Admittedly, everything exists for a reason, and pseudo-translations are no exception. In my opinion, pseudo-translations can be divided into three kinds, one is real pseudo-translation, that is, translations fabricated by writers in the target culture under the guise of translation to gain the status of the translated works in the literary system; the other is possible pseudo-translation, that is, the translated text is handed down in the world but the corresponding source text is unverifiable, where unverifiability does not mean that the source text does not exist, but it may be lost or The other one is that the source text exists objectively, but due to socio-cultural differences with the translated language, the translator has to take naturalization measures, replacing some cultural characteristics of the source culture with the cultural specific items belonging to the culture of the translated language, so that the translation is no longer a complete translation of the source text. One of the major characteristics of pseudo-translation is the &amp;quot;translation tone&amp;quot; in the text. Due to the real existence of &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; in many translated texts, pseudo-translations are able to deceive many readers through this mask. Of course, since the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is the inevitable effect of the translator's alienation strategy in the translation process, we do not intend to criticize it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, pseudo-translations are marginalized objects in translation studies, because the so-called &amp;quot;translations&amp;quot; may not have corresponding source texts, but are only a means for some writers to make their works more prominent.  &amp;quot;Exoticism&amp;quot; to attract the public's attention. But we should also be clear that its position in the cultural system makes pseudo-translations closely related to real translations. Admittedly, everything exists for a reason, and pseudo-translations are no exception. In my opinion, pseudo-translations can be divided into three kinds, one is real pseudo-translation, that is, translations fabricated by writers in the target culture under the guise of translation to gain the status of the translated works in the literary system; the other is possible pseudo-translation, that is, the translated text is handed down in the world but the corresponding source text is unverifiable, where unverifiability does not mean that the source text does not exist, but it may be lost or The other one is that the source text exists objectively, but due to socio-cultural differences with the translated language, the translator has to take naturalization measures, replacing some cultural characteristics of the source culture with the cultural specific items belonging to the culture of the translated language, so that the translation is no longer a complete translation of the source text. One of the major characteristics of pseudo-translation is the &amp;quot;translation tone&amp;quot; in the text. Due to the real existence of &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; in many translated texts, pseudo-translations are able to deceive many readers through this mask. Of course, since the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is the inevitable effect of the translator's alienation strategy in the translation process, we do not intend to criticize it here.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure 3 provides a model for descriptive studies of conjoint phrases as a means of translation. A conjoint phrase consists of two or more synonyms in the same language, which together form a single functional unit that expresses the same meaning or performs the same function. Near-synonyms are often found in Hebrew literature or in Hebrew translations. Many of these phrases, especially those that appeared in classicized texts, gradually evolved into fixed expressions. By the late 18th century, under the influence of the Renaissance, Hebrew culture struggled to adapt to the new modes of literary writing promoted by the surrounding European cultures. It was during this period that the Hebrew lexicon was reborn, and another spring was ushered in. The Hebrew writer or translator had to create a new type of text or a new mode of writing (the mode of the new European literature) using the old forms of the language (in this case, the use of synonyms) in order to produce a &amp;quot;credible&amp;quot; Hebrew text. This is equivalent to writing exotic forms of literature in the language of one's own people. However, the synonymy was suppressed for a long time before it was really reborn, and was of secondary importance in the whole Hebrew literature system. This is evidenced by their common use in children's literature and in translations. In translations, the near-synonyms of the source text are often transferred to the target language, and the differences between the two cultures and traditions make such transfers difficult. In Hebrew translations, synonyms are often used instead of the corresponding individual words in the source text to capture the characteristics of the native literature. There are also rare translations in which the near-synonyms appear as mere additions due to the complete absence of a corresponding item in the source text. As Figure mentions, very often the use of synonyms is not only for the function of their counterparts in the source text, but is an attempt to bring back the tradition of Hebrew translation in one's own research and that of others. [3]112&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure 3 provides a model for descriptive studies of conjoint phrases as a means of translation. A conjoint phrase consists of two or more synonyms in the same language, which together form a single functional unit that expresses the same meaning or performs the same function. Near-synonyms are often found in Hebrew literature or in Hebrew translations. Many of these phrases, especially those that appeared in classicized texts, gradually evolved into fixed expressions. By the late 18th century, under the influence of the Renaissance, Hebrew culture struggled to adapt to the new modes of literary writing promoted by the surrounding European cultures. It was during this period that the Hebrew lexicon was reborn, and another spring was ushered in. The Hebrew writer or translator had to create a new type of text or a new mode of writing (the mode of the new European literature) using the old forms of the language (in this case, the use of synonyms) in order to produce a &amp;quot;credible&amp;quot; Hebrew text. This is equivalent to writing exotic forms of literature in the language of one's own people. However, the synonymy was suppressed for a long time before it was really reborn, and was of secondary importance in the whole Hebrew literature system. This is evidenced by their common use in children's literature and in translations. In translations, the near-synonyms of the source text are often transferred to the target language, and the differences between the two cultures and traditions make such transfers difficult. In Hebrew translations, synonyms are often used instead of the corresponding individual words in the source text to capture the characteristics of the native literature. There are also rare translations in which the near-synonyms appear as mere additions due to the complete absence of a corresponding item in the source text. As Figure mentions, very often the use of synonyms is not only for the function of their counterparts in the source text, but is an attempt to bring back the tradition of Hebrew translation in one's own research and that of others. [3]112--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Toury, the original intent of translation is to meet the needs of one culture. Translation uses a different language to introduce a text that already exists in one culture into another culture. In the process, there is both preservation of the source text and adaptation to the requirements of the target system. After a series of studies, Toury concludes that literary translations are affected by system ambiguity, pointing to two different kinds of translated texts: one in which the source text is already considered as a literary work in the source culture, and the other in which the translation of the source text is accepted as a literary work in the target culture. An example of a Bible translation is shown to illustrate the difference. The translation of the Hebrew Bible has become a classic religious text, but obviously there are differences between Jewish religious texts and non-Jewish religious texts. Of course, literary translations in both senses of the word are also consistent under certain conditions: when the two cultures share similar literary traditions in the act of translation, or when the literary system of the imported language is at a disadvantage compared to the literary system of the source language and tries to enrich the system with the advantages of the latter. Or when the translator occupies such a significant position in the culture that he or she can change the position of the translated text from the periphery to the center. Toury believes that literature is first and foremost a manifestation of culture, so he proposes three types of translation: language-oriented translation, text-oriented translation, and literary translation. In the process of translation, submission to the target literary models and norms will inevitably lead to the loss of the characteristics of the source text, but Toury is concerned with what actually happens in the process of translation and the purpose of translation itself, not the acceptance of translation but the acceptability of the translated text. The real manipulation of literary translation is not the fact whether the product is accepted by the target culture, but the probability that the structure or composition of a text will be accepted following a definite pattern. In fact, Toury has put forward his own viewpoint on translation research, that is, translation research oriented to the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tuli, the original intent of translation is to meet the needs of one culture. Translation uses a different language to introduce a text that already exists in one culture into another culture. In the process, there is both preservation of the source text and adaptation to the requirements of the target system. After a series of studies, Tully concludes that literary translations are affected by system ambiguity, pointing to two different kinds of translated texts: one in which the source text is already considered as a literary work in the source culture, and the other in which the translation of the source text is accepted as a literary work in the target culture. An example of a Bible translation is shown to illustrate the difference. The translation of the Hebrew Bible has become a classic religious text, but obviously there are differences between Jewish religious texts and non-Jewish religious texts. Of course, literary translations in both senses of the word are also consistent under certain conditions: when the two cultures share similar literary traditions in the act of translation, or when the literary system of the imported language is at a disadvantage compared to the literary system of the source language and tries to enrich the system with the advantages of the latter. Or when the translator occupies such a significant position in the culture that he or she can change the position of the translated text from the periphery to the center. Turi believes that literature is first and foremost a manifestation of culture, so he proposes three types of translation: language-oriented translation, text-oriented translation, and literary translation. In the process of translation, submission to the target literary models and norms will inevitably lead to the loss of the characteristics of the source text, but Tuli is concerned with what actually happens in the process of translation and the purpose of translation itself, not the acceptance of translation but the acceptability of the translated text. The real manipulation of literary translation is not the fact whether the product is accepted by the target culture, but the probability that the structure or composition of a text will be accepted following a definite pattern. In fact, Tuli has put forward his own viewpoint on translation research, that is, translation research oriented to the target language.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation-Specific lexical items, which are words translated from the source language, originate in the target language but do not belong to it. Of course, such terms are also subject to certain social and temporal backgrounds. The existence of translation-specific terms saves translators a lot of trouble in translation, and has become an effective method to be adopted in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation-Specific lexical items, which are words translated from the source language, originate in the target language but do not belong to it. Of course, such terms are also subject to certain social and temporal backgrounds. The existence of translation-specific terms saves translators a lot of trouble in translation, and has become an effective method to be adopted in the translation process.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his study of descriptive translation, Toury emphasized the objective neutrality of the researcher and avoided value judgments too much. He clearly believes that it is possible to be neutral in the study of culture and history. He tries to appear objective by using a lot of scientific jargon. This claim has been challenged by many scholars, including some close to descriptive translation studies. Hans J. Vermeer, for example, argues that Toury's early approach was in some sense &amp;quot;meta-prescriptive&amp;quot; in the sense that it set preconditions for the analysis of translation. [5]49 Venuti, on the other hand, argues that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He points out that the mere fact of taking translation as a subject of cultural history or cultural criticism is a rebellion against the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and that the choice of a subject in a particular historical period is always related to the current cultural needs. [6] 312 Snell-Hornby has also politely criticized Toury's insistence on neutrality and objectivity, arguing that value judgment is inevitable in translation studies. [7]25 The criticisms of these scholars are undoubtedly extremely insightful. Since the advocates of translation studies firmly believe that translation is the process and product of multiple factors, and that translators are manipulated by various forces and cannot be independent of their social and cultural environment, why should they think that researchers can be independent of all influences and be completely objective and neutral? In the end, this position is an ideal that is not feasible in actual research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his study of descriptive translation, Tuli emphasized the objective neutrality of the researcher and avoided value judgments too much. He clearly believes that it is possible to be neutral in the study of culture and history. He tries to appear objective by using a lot of scientific jargon. This claim has been challenged by many scholars, including some close to descriptive translation studies. Hans J. Vermeer, for example, argues that Tuli's early approach was in some sense &amp;quot;meta-prescriptive&amp;quot; in the sense that it set preconditions for the analysis of translation. [5]49 Venuti, on the other hand, argues that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He points out that the mere fact of taking translation as a subject of cultural history or cultural criticism is a rebellion against the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and that the choice of a subject in a particular historical period is always related to the current cultural needs. [6] 312 Snell-Hornby has also politely criticized Tuli's insistence on neutrality and objectivity, arguing that value judgment is inevitable in translation studies. [7]25 The criticisms of these scholars are undoubtedly extremely insightful. Since the advocates of translation studies firmly believe that translation is the process and product of multiple factors, and that translators are manipulated by various forces and cannot be independent of their social and cultural environment, why should they think that researchers can be independent of all influences and be completely objective and neutral? In the end, this position is an ideal that is not feasible in actual research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Hermanns and ''Translation in Systems''===&lt;br /&gt;
The study of descriptive translation was formed in the late 1970s, developed in the 1980s, consolidated, expanded and revised in the 1990s, and is still flourishing today. Summarizing the development history of descriptive translation in the past 30 years, and pointing out the future development direction, it is undoubtedly helpful to the further development and improvement of this research method. However, it is not easy to make an objective and impartial summary and evaluation of the development of translation studies in these 30-odd years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of descriptive translation was formed in the late 1970s, developed in the 1980s, consolidated, expanded and revised in the 1990s, and is still flourishing today. Summarizing the development history of descriptive translation in the past 30 years, and pointing out the future development direction, it is undoubtedly helpful to the further development and improvement of this research method. However, it is not easy to make an objective and impartial summary and evaluation of the development of translation studies in these 30-odd years.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there is a relatively stable group of research scholars and their own basic theories in descriptive translation, in general, their theories are not mature and stable enough, even the representatives of descriptive translation, such as Zuoha's theories are still in the stage of continuous verification and revision. In addition, although scholars belonging to the same field of descriptive translation share the same general direction of research, it does not mean that their views are identical. There is a big difference between &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and Chesterman's &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot;. This requires the summarizer to have a clear understanding of the history, development history and the latest development of each school of theory of descriptive translation. Secondly, in addition to a deep and detailed grasp of descriptive translation, the summarizer should also have the ability to grasp the macro and prospect. In other words, he should stand at a high position in the research of descriptive translation, draw the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward. In other words, he has to take a higher position in the research of descriptive translation, map out the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there is a relatively stable group of research scholars and their own basic theories in descriptive translation, in general, their theories are not mature and stable enough, even the representatives of descriptive translation, such as Zuoha's theories are still in the stage of continuous verification and revision. In addition, although scholars belonging to the same field of descriptive translation share the same general direction of research, it does not mean that their views are identical. There is a big difference between &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and Chesterman's &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot;. This requires the summarizer to have a clear understanding of the history, development history and the latest development of each school of theory of descriptive translation. Secondly, in addition to a deep and detailed grasp of descriptive translation, the summarizer should also have the ability to grasp the macro and prospect. In other words, he should stand at a high position in the research of descriptive translation, draw the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward. In other words, he has to take a higher position in the research of descriptive translation, map out the future development prospect of descriptive translation on the basis of summary, and point out the way forward.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book can be summarized into four parts. The first part mainly consists of the first four chapters, from analyzing the conditions and process of the formation of a new theory, to introducing the early germ of description and system theory and its eventual formation into a new theory in the 1970s, and describing the origin of descriptive translation and its guiding principles. The contents of this part make a good preparation for the following parts, because from the gradual maturation of various relevant factors before the formation of the description and system theory to the final establishment of a complete theory of its own, it reveals the inevitability of its emergence and its broad prospect of development. Chapter 4 introduces Tuli's theory, analyzes the concept of &amp;quot;reciprocity&amp;quot; from different aspects, and then questions the definition of translation, which arouses the reader's sympathy. The second part, chapters five to seven, begins with descriptive translation and introduces different scholars' researches on how to describe the relationship between the original text and the translated text from different angles. The author then introduces the concept of &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and introduces the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Tully and the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Chesterman respectively. It is a proposal for the study of translation norms. The author then goes on to describe how translation studies began to develop in two different directions after the introduction of the concept of norms, namely, trying to find possible universal rules for translation and going into history, exploring the identity of translation and culture, why we have defined translation accordingly, and how to trace the origins of these ideas. Part III consists of chapters 8-10, which mainly introduce systems theory. Chapter 8 introduces multivariate systems theory, which is the most important and widely-attended theory in systems theory. This chapter introduces the sources, functions and limitations of multivariate systems theory, and points out the deficiencies of this theory, providing a new perspective for future researchers. The following chapters introduce more systems theories. Some of these theories attempt to develop a better systems theory from the limitations of the multiple systems theory, while others use concepts and ideas from other branches of the humanities to develop a completely different theoretical perspective. In particular, Pierre Bourdieu and Niklas Luhmann's theories are described in detail. In the fourth and last two chapters, the author makes a comprehensive criticism of the description and system theory, points out that it needs to be further improved, and then envisages the possible directions of its development: one is to study the history of translation, the other is to provide suitable tools for the study of translation in the current environment, and the third is to deepen the study of translation theory. Compared to the analysis of the previous sections, the last two chapters are somewhat simpler. Of course, it is not easy for any scholar to analyze translation studies so thoroughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book can be summarized into four parts. The first part mainly consists of the first four chapters, from analyzing the conditions and process of the formation of a new theory, to introducing the early germ of description and system theory and its eventual formation into a new theory in the 1970s, and describing the origin of descriptive translation and its guiding principles. The contents of this part make a good preparation for the following parts, because from the gradual maturation of various relevant factors before the formation of the description and system theory to the final establishment of a complete theory of its own, it reveals the inevitability of its emergence and its broad prospect of development. Chapter 4 introduces Tuli's theory, analyzes the concept of &amp;quot;reciprocity&amp;quot; from different aspects, and then questions the definition of translation, which arouses the reader's sympathy. The second part, chapters five to seven, begins with descriptive translation and introduces different scholars' researches on how to describe the relationship between the original text and the translated text from different angles. The author then introduces the concept of &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; and introduces the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Tully and the &amp;quot;norm&amp;quot; proposed by Chesterman respectively. It is a proposal for the study of translation norms. The author then goes on to describe how translation studies began to develop in two different directions after the introduction of the concept of norms, namely, trying to find possible universal rules for translation and going into history, exploring the identity of translation and culture, why we have defined translation accordingly, and how to trace the origins of these ideas. Part III consists of chapters 8-10, which mainly introduce systems theory. Chapter 8 introduces multivariate systems theory, which is the most important and widely-attended theory in systems theory. This chapter introduces the sources, functions and limitations of multivariate systems theory, and points out the deficiencies of this theory, providing a new perspective for future researchers. The following chapters introduce more systems theories. Some of these theories attempt to develop a better systems theory from the limitations of the multiple systems theory, while others use concepts and ideas from other branches of the humanities to develop a completely different theoretical perspective. In particular, Pierre Bourdieu and Niklas Luhmann's theories are described in detail. In the fourth and last two chapters, the author makes a comprehensive criticism of the description and system theory, points out that it needs to be further improved, and then envisages the possible directions of its development: one is to study the history of translation, the other is to provide suitable tools for the study of translation in the current environment, and the third is to deepen the study of translation theory. Compared to the analysis of the previous sections, the last two chapters are somewhat simpler. Of course, it is not easy for any scholar to analyze translation studies so thoroughly.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study descriptive translation have proposed that literature should be regarded as &amp;quot;a complex and dynamic system&amp;quot;, and that literary translation studies should &amp;quot;adopt a descriptive, target-language-based, functional and systematic research approach&amp;quot;. [8]10-11 This viewpoint breaks the traditional research method of many scholars for a long time, that is, from source text to translation, and emphasizes the influence of the ideology, literary concepts and other factors on the translation from the socio-cultural background of the target language, and then describes and studies the translation on the basis of this, in order to find out the various norms that restrict the formation and acceptance of the translation. This is undoubtedly a major reversal of tradition, and also covers a broader scope of research, as more factors in translation will directly affect the formation of the translation, and at the same time, placing the translation in a larger system is also a more severe test for the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study descriptive translation have proposed that literature should be regarded as &amp;quot;a complex and dynamic system&amp;quot;, and that literary translation studies should &amp;quot;adopt a descriptive, target-language-based, functional and systematic research approach&amp;quot;. [8]10-11 This viewpoint breaks the traditional research method of many scholars for a long time, that is, from source text to translation, and emphasizes the influence of the ideology, literary concepts and other factors on the translation from the socio-cultural background of the target language, and then describes and studies the translation on the basis of this, in order to find out the various norms that restrict the formation and acceptance of the translation. This is undoubtedly a major reversal of tradition, and also covers a broader scope of research, as more factors in translation will directly affect the formation of the translation, and at the same time, placing the translation in a larger system is also a more severe test for the translator.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies focuses on the description of translated works, which makes up for the deficiency of traditional translation research, opens up a new perspective in translation research, and contributes to the healthy development of translation discipline. The results of description should help to reveal the essence of translation and deepen the understanding of the translation discipline. Otherwise, it is obviously not very meaningful to do translation research just for the sake of description and be satisfied with a few sentences which are subjective to the described phenomenon without systematic research explanation. We should not only look at translation from a micro perspective, but also establish a macro awareness and grasp the cultural background factors of translation research as a whole. The traditional normative translation research method and descriptive translation research are not mutually exclusive but complementary, and we should take the advantages of each other and combine the two, so that this kind of translation research is a comprehensive translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies focuses on the description of translated works, which makes up for the deficiency of traditional translation research, opens up a new perspective in translation research, and contributes to the healthy development of translation discipline. The results of description should help to reveal the essence of translation and deepen the understanding of the translation discipline. Otherwise, it is obviously not very meaningful to do translation research just for the sake of description and be satisfied with a few sentences which are subjective to the described phenomenon without systematic research explanation. We should not only look at translation from a micro perspective, but also establish a macro awareness and grasp the cultural background factors of translation research as a whole. The traditional normative translation research method and descriptive translation research are not mutually exclusive but complementary, and we should take the advantages of each other and combine the two, so that this kind of translation research is a comprehensive translation research.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 11:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hongman 李红满. (2002). 论当代西方翻译研究范式的转变[J]. [On the Paradigm Shift in Contemporary Western Translation Studies]. 外语与翻译. [Foreign Languages and Translations]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳. (2000). 翻译学的目标与结构——霍姆斯的译学构想介评[J]. [The Objectives and Structure of Translation Studies - A Review of Holmes' Vision of Translation Studies]. 中国翻译. [China Traslation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury Gideon. (2001). ''Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond''[M]. Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan 林克难. (2001). 翻译研究:从规范走向描写[J]. [Translation Studies: From Specification to Description]. 中国翻译. [China Traslation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1996). A Skopos Theory of Translation[M]. Heidellburg:TEXT-con.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence. (1995). The Translator’s Invisibility[M]. A History of Transla-tion.London&amp;amp;New York:Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snell-Homby Mary. (1995). Translation Studies.AnIntegrated Approach[M]. Re-vised ed.Amsterdam:John Benjamins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hemans Theo (1985). ed.The manipulation of Literature[M]. London&amp;amp;Sydney:Croom Helm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Ziman, Liu Fang 韩子满, 刘芳. （2005）. 描述翻译研究的成就与不足[J]. [Describe the achievements and shortcomings of translation studies]. 外语学刊.  [Journal of Foreign Languages].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2003). 翻译研究新视野[M]. [New Horizons in Translation Studies]. 青岛:青岛出版社. [Qingdao:Qingdao Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An overview of descriptive translation studies and its relationship with normative translation studies 肖伊宁 Xiao Yining==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;肖伊宁 Xiao Yining 202020080655&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;肖伊宁 Xiao Yining 202020080655 亚非语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:=== &lt;br /&gt;
This paper introduces the influence and contribution of James Holmes, Gideon Toury and others on the development of descriptive translation studies. It also discusses the positive significance of descriptive translation research paradigm in the field of translation studies and its limitations. The purpose of this paper is to make readers understand the necessity of descriptive translation study by summarizing its development process and advantages. Meanwhile, by analyzing the relationship between descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies, this paper refutes the views that descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are mutually exclusive, and deeply understand the status of descriptive translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper introduces the influence and contribution of James Holmes, Gideon Toury and others on the development of descriptive translation studies. It also discusses the positive significance of descriptive translation research paradigm in the field of translation studies and its limitations. The purpose of this paper is to make readers understand the necessity of descriptive translation study by summarizing its development process and advantages. Meanwhile, by analyzing the relationship between descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies, this paper refutes the views that descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are mutually exclusive, and helps the readers to understand deeply the status of descriptive translation studies.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
本文介绍了詹姆斯·霍姆斯（James Holmes）、图里（Gideon Toury）等人对于描写性翻译研究产生与发展的影响和贡献.同时论述了描写性翻译研究范式对于翻译学研究领域的积极意义和它的局限性。意在通过概述其发展历程和优点让读者了解描写性翻译研究的必要性，同时又通过剖析描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究的关系，反驳那些把描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究互斥的观点，深刻理解描写性翻译研究的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文介绍了詹姆斯·霍姆斯（James Holmes）、图里（Gideon Toury）等人对于描写性翻译研究产生与发展的影响和贡献.同时论述了描写性翻译研究范式对于翻译学研究领域的积极意义和它的局限性。意在通过概述其发展历程和优点让读者了解描写性翻译研究的必要性，同时又通过剖析描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究的关系，反驳那些把描写性翻译研究和规范性翻译研究互斥的观点，并深刻理解描写性翻译研究的地位。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
descriptive translation studies; normative translation studies; limitation; necessity; relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===描写性翻译研究；规范性翻译研究；局限性；必要性；关系.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a history of more than 2000 years. In the long-term and varied translation activities of translation, People have more and more ideas about translation and produced many specific translation theories. For the sustainable development of theories, scholars of different schools in different periods have conducted their own studies on translation from different perspectives. The accumulated research experience from different research perspectives has led to the formation of diverse translation research methods.（Liao Qiyi 2002，5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a history of more than 2000 years. In the long-term and varied translation activities, People have more and more ideas about translation and produced many specific translation theories. For the sustainable development of theories, scholars of different schools in different periods have conducted their own studies on translation from different perspectives. The accumulated research experience from different research perspectives have contributed to the formation of diverse translation research methods.（Liao Qiyi 2002，5）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the appearance of descriptive translation studies, translation theories tended to be normative both in China and abroad. At the beginning, most of them are inductive summaries of the experience in translation practice. Taking early Translation theories in China as examples, they sumer up the practical experience of translation into famous sayings, which can be used to guide the translation activities of later generations. Such as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;rahter to be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and Lin Yutang's &amp;quot;faithfulness smoothness elegance&amp;quot;. （Liao Qiyi 2002，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the appearance of descriptive translation studies, translation theories tended to be normative both in China and abroad. At the beginning, most of them are inductive summaries of tranlation experience. Taking early Translation theories in China as examples, they sumer up the practical experience of translation into famous sayings, which can be used to guide the translation activities of later generations. Such as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;rahter to be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and Lin Yutang's &amp;quot;faithfulness smoothness elegance&amp;quot;. （Liao Qiyi 2002，6）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the 20th century, with the development of linguistics and applied linguistics, the study of translation has become more systematic. Some researchers regard translation as a branch of linguistics. For example, Catford defined translation as replacing textual materials in another language with equivalent materials in one language. Therefore, translation researchers began to use some basic principles of linguistics to describe the translation process and evaluate the translated works. For example, Newmark summarized seven methods of translating metaphors from some specific language structures and phenomena in the source language. (Catford 1965，20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the 20th century, with the development of linguistics and applied linguistics, the translation study has became more systematic. Some researchers regard translation study as a branch of linguistics. For example, Catford defined translation as replacing textual materials in another language with equivalent materials in one language. Therefore, translation researchers began to use some basic principles of linguistics to describe the translation process and evaluate the translated works. For example, Newmark summarized seven methods of translating metaphors from some specific language structures and phenomena in the source language. (Catford 1965，20) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these translation studies are actually &amp;quot;normative&amp;quot;. They all stipulated some norms that all translators should follow in their translation practice regardless of the era, the working objects and the cognitive environment of translators and readers. If you do not follow these norms, you will be considered &amp;quot;misleading readers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;unfaithful to the original work&amp;quot;. Before the 1950s, normative translation theories were highly praised, which were basically unshakable guidelines in the field of translation. However, with the increasing frequency of cross-cultural international communication and the increasing number of translation activities, the requirements for translation theories are becoming more and more diverse. Translation practice needs new theories. People gradually realized that normative translation theories can not solve the various problems encountered in translation. Therefore, translation researchers began to pursue the study of translation in the era, and descriptive translation studies came into being.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these translation studies are actually &amp;quot;normative&amp;quot;. They all stipulated some norms that all translators should follow in their translation practice regardless of the era, the working objects and the cognitive environment of translators and readers. If you do not follow these norms, you will be considered as &amp;quot;misleading reader&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;unfaithful to the original work&amp;quot;. Before the 1950s, normative translation theories were highly praised, which were basically unshakable guidelines in the field of translation. However, with the increasing frequency of cross-cultural international communication and the increasing number of translation activities, the requirements on translation theories varied all the time. Translation practice needs new theories. People gradually realized that normative translation theories can not solve the various problems encountered in translation activities. Therefore, translation researchers began to pursue the study of translation in the era, and descriptive translation studies came into being.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The emergence and development of descriptive translation studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, descriptive translation studies began to rise in foreign countries, but this research method was not formed suddenly. Before that, many scholars pointed out the necessity of descriptive translation studies and the specific assumptions of descriptive translation studies. These assumptions are the solid foundation for the establishment of descriptive translation research method and also the reason for the rapid development of descriptive translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, descriptive translation studies began to rise in foreign countries, but this research method was not formed suddenly. Before that, many scholars pointed out the necessity of descriptive translation studies and the specific assumptions of descriptive translation studies. These assumptions are the solid foundation for the establishment of descriptive translation research method and also the reason for the rapid development of descriptive translation studies.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 John MacFarlane====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, John MacFarlane published his paper ''Mode of Translation'' in the ''Durhram University Journal''. In the thesis, MacFarlan believes that it is a wrong criticism and comment to deny the role of translation and deprive some translation methods of the right to call themselves translation just because the translation does not realize the equivalence with the original in all aspects. Macfarlane also cites I.A. Richards' view in ''The Principles of Literary Criticism'' that even reading the same work at the same time often has different reading methods.From this we can infer that we must not believe that there is a unique translation. Since the original text has different meanings, it is inevitable that different translations will emerge from it . All translated works can be called translation, but none of them is &amp;quot;ideal&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;real&amp;quot; translation.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, John MacFarlane published his paper ''Mode of Translation'' in the Durhram University Journal. In his thesis, MacFarlan believes that it is a wrong criticism and comment to deny the role of translation and deprive some translation methods of the right to call themselves translation, just because the translation does not realize the equivalence with the original in all aspects. Macfarlane also cites I.A. Richards' view in ''The Principles of Literary Criticism'' that there are often different reading methods when reading the same work even at the same time.From this we can infer that we must not believe that there is a unique translated version. Since the original text has different meanings, it is inevitable that different translations will emerge from it . All translated works can be called translation, but none of them is &amp;quot;ideal&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;real&amp;quot; translation.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Macfarlane believes that since translation is so complex and elusive, it is impossible for us to draw an absolute standard for accurate translation. But he also called on translation researchers to find a new way to study translation. This new approach should accept the existing translation rather than the one we idealize. It should draw inspiration from the study of the nature of translation, rather than let translation do something it can't do. This is obviously a call for another kind of translation study. Although it does not clearly point out the new way of translation study, it points out that the existing translation research is incomplete and idealistic.Unfortunately, MacFarlane's views did not attract the attention of the field of translation at that time.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Macfarlane believes that since translation is so complex and elusive, it is impossible for us to draw an absolute standard for accurate translation. But he also called on translation researchers to find a new way to study translation. This new approach should accept the existing translation rather than the one we idealize. It should draw inspiration from the study of the nature of translation, rather than let translation do something that it can't do. This is obviously a call for another kind of translation study. Although it does not clearly point out the new way of translation study, it points out that the existing translation research is incomplete and idealistic. Unfortunately, MacFarlane's views did not attract the attention translation field at that time.(Lin Kenan 2001, 44)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Firth====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, the traditional research on the semantic relationship between the original text and the target text began to decline. For a long time, it has been widely believed that translation should first be the transformation of meaning, and the traditional distinction between literal translation and free translation is the product of this concept. Researchers have begun to challenge this concept and propose to study translation from the perspective of context. Firth is one of the early researchers who pointed out that the structure and system of language should be combined with the structure and system in context.Baker believes that the change from meaning to usage or from concept to environment has promoted the development of descriptive translation studies in general, especially the corpus studies of descriptive translation studies.(Baker 1995, 236-240) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, the traditional research on the semantic relationship between the original text and the target text began to decline. For a long time, it has been widely believed that translation should first be the transformation of meaning, and this concept has produced the traditional distinction between literal translation and free translation. Researchers have begun to challenge this concept and propose to study translation from the perspective of context. Firth is one of the early researchers who pointed out that the structure and system of language should be combined with the structure and system in context. Baker believes that the change from meaning to usage or from concept to environment has promoted the development of descriptive translation studies in general, especially the corpus studies of descriptive translation studies.(Baker 1995, 236-240) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 James Holmes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to research methods, scholars have been dissatisfied with the traditional introspective approach to translation studies since the 1970s. James Holmes points out that the weakness and naivety of most contemporary translation theories are caused by introspective research methods. Researchers should investigate functional authentic texts. As the founder of the school of Translation Studies, Holmes pointed out the scope and structural mode involved in the new field of translation studies in his book ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972). He believed that the research object of translation studies was the translation that appeared in a certain culture, and the research method was practicing on the basis of experience.(Holmes 1988, 101）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to research methods, scholars have been dissatisfied with the traditional introspective approach to translation studies since the 1970s. James Holmes points out that the weakness and naivety of most contemporary translation theories are caused by introspective research methods. Researchers should investigate functional authentic texts. As the founder of the school of Translation Studies, Holmes pointed out the scope and structural mode involved in the new field of translation studies in his ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972). He believed that the research object of translation studies was the translation that appeared in a certain culture, and the research method was practicing on the basis of experience.(Holmes 1988, 101）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He divides translation studies into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Description: to describe the special phenomenon of translation in real life;&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Theory: establishing the principle of explaining translation phenomena;&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Application: the information obtained from the former two is used in translation practice and translator training.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，54） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He divides translation studies into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Description: to describe the special phenomenon of translation in real life;&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Theory: establishing the principle of explaining translation phenomena;&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Application: the information obtained from the former two is used in translation practice and translator training.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，54）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He discusses the dialectical relationship between descriptive translation studies, theoretical translation studies and applied translation studies, and believes that the theoretical branch is subordinate to the descriptive branch, and that only when the description of the translation process reaches a certain level and the collection of practical data reaches a certain amount can the theory have a practical development. Therefore, under the circumstances of frequent translation activities at that time, various translation theories based on experience emerged in an endless stream, but they were mutually exclusive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He discusses the dialectical relationship among descriptive translation studies, theoretical translation studies and applied translation studies, and believes that the theoretical branch is subordinate to the descriptive branch, and that only when the description of the translation process reaches a certain level and the collection of practical data reaches a certain amount can the theory have a practical development. Therefore, under the circumstances of frequent translation activities at that time, various translation theories based on experience emerged in an endless stream, but they were mutually exclusive. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sustainable development of translation theory, Holmes proposed the next goal of translation research, that is, to establish a description system of translation, to describe the corresponding symbol system, rules and classification between the original text and the translated text Based on this, a more extensive comparative study was carried out.After the formation of this description system, the goal of translation studies is to establish a comprehensive theory. But this development process is not one-way, but dialectical, each of the three branches must serve the other two branches. &amp;quot;Translation description provides basic data on which translation theories are built. One branch provides materials for the other two branches, and then uses the findings provided by the other two. For example, it is impossible to establish a translation theory without describing the detailed and specific data provided by descriptive research and applied research; however, on the other hand, You have to have at least one intuitive theoretical hypothesis to start studying the other two fields.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sustainable development of translation theory, Holmes proposed the next goal of translation research, that is, to establish a description system of translation, to describe the corresponding symbol system, rules and classification between the original text and the translated text. Based on this, a more extensive comparative study was carried out. After the formation of this description system, the goal of translation studies is to establish a comprehensive theory. But this development process is not one-way, but dialectical, each of the three branches must serve the other two branches.&amp;quot; Translation description provides basic data on which translation theories are built. One branch provides materials for the other two branches, and then uses the findings provided by the other two. For example, it is impossible to establish a translation theory without describing the detailed and specific data provided by descriptive research and applied research; however, on the other hand, you have to have at least one intuitive theoretical hypothesis to start studying the other two.&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes further subdivided each branch. For example, the description branch includes three different descriptions based on translation, function and process. Taking translation work as the starting point requires the description of the actual translation centered on the work. taking the function as the starting point, it is necessary to show the influence of cultural factors on the reader's receptivity of the target text. taking the process as the starting point, it pays attention to the translator's thinking process in the translation.（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes further subdivided each branch. For example, the description branch includes three different descriptions based on translation, function and process. Taking translation work as the starting point requires the description of the actual translation centered on the work. taking the function as the starting point, it is necessary to show the influence of cultural factors on the reader's receptivity of the target text. Taking the process as the starting point, it pays attention to the translator's thinking process in the translation.（Liao Qiyi 2002，55）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with traditional translation theories, Holmes' method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he tries to better translate a certain symbol type by describing various translation methods in different periods and their usage in history. Holmes’s article is highly influential in that descriptive translation studies has given rise to &amp;quot; a considerable widening of the horizon, since any and all phenomena relating to translation, in the broadest sense, become objects of study.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Compared with traditional translation theories, Holmes' method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he tries to better translate a certain symbol type by describing various translation methods in different periods and their usage in history. Holmes’s article is highly influential in that descriptive translation studies has given rise to &amp;quot;a considerable widening of the horizon, since any and all phenomena relating to translation, in the broadest sense, become objects of study.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 14).--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is a pity that descriptive translation studies received little attention in the academic circle at that time, until the Israeli scholar Gideon Toury has made a systematic and comprehensive study of descriptive translation studies on the basis of Holmes. However, the framework of descriptive translation proposed by Holmes still provides a correct direction for the development of translation studies and makes translation studies pay more attention to descriptive translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is a pity that descriptive translation studies received little attention in the academic circle at that time, until the Israeli scholar Gideon Toury has made a systematic and comprehensive study of descriptive translation studies on the basis of Holmes. However, the framework of descriptive translation proposed by Holmes still provides a correct direction for the development of translation studies and makes translation studies pay more attention to descriptive translation studies.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Polysystem Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1970s, Zohar first put forward the polysystem theory, shaking the traditional translation view that the original text is Paramount and the translation can only be derived text. &amp;quot;The polysystem（多元体系派） is not satisfied with the achievements made by the translation studies（翻译研究派）. It uses the theoretical system and research methods of Russian formalism for reference, and introduces the concept of &amp;quot;polysystem&amp;quot;, which breaks through the boundaries between traditional linguistics and literature. Combined with the theory of translation studies, it makes a thorough study of the factors influencing the translation process and the multiple criteria of translation Research .&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1970s, Zohar first put forward the polysystem theory, shaking the traditional translation view that the original text is Paramount and the translation can only be derived text. &amp;quot;The polysystem（多元体系派） is not satisfied with the achievements made by the translation studies（翻译研究派）. It uses the theoretical system and research methods of Russian formalism for reference, and introduces the concept of &amp;quot;polysystem&amp;quot;, which breaks through the boundary between traditional linguistics and literature. Combined with the theory of translation studies, it makes a thorough study of the factors influencing the translation process and the multiple criteria of translation Research .&amp;quot;（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Polysystem, literature, politics, religion, economy and other systems are all part of a larger, multi-level and dynamically changing polysystem. In this polysystem, each system is interdependent and interacts with each other. Most of the traditional translation studies are based on the original text to judge the quality of the target text. In fact, the original text is not the only factor determining the target text, and the quality of the target text is not the only problem worth discussing in translation studies. From the choice of translation materials and strategies to the status and function of the target culture, they are influenced by a series of social factors inside and outside the target culture.（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Polysystem, literature, politics, religion, economy and other systems are all part of a larger, multi-level and dynamically changing polysystem. In this polysystem, each system is interdependent and interacts with each other. Most of the traditional translation studies are based on the original text to judge the quality of the target text. In fact, the original text is not the only factor determining the target text, and the quality of the target text is not the only problem worth discussing in translation studies. From the choice of translation materials and strategies to the status and function of the target culture, they are influenced by a series of social factors inside and outside the target culture.（Liao Qiyi 2002, 59）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory expands the scope of research, opens up new research approaches, promotes the cultural turn of translation studies, makes us have a more comprehensive understanding of translation phenomena, makes translation studies get rid of the application orientation, and improves the theoretical and academic nature of translation studies.（Zhang Nanfeng 2002, 19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory expands the scope of research, opens up new research approaches, promotes the cultural turn of translation studies, makes us have a more comprehensive understanding of translation phenomena, makes translation studies get rid of the application orientation, and improves the theoretical and academic nature of translation studies.（Zhang Nanfeng 2002, 19）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Gideon Toury&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Toury's translation theory and translation research theory are deeply influenced by Zohar and Holmes. Since 1975, in order to verify Zohar's translation theory, Toury has carried out field research in Tel Aviv University. He wants to find out the systematic rules that restrict translation by collecting the actual choices made in the process of translation. According to his research results, He found that the choice of most translation works is subject to ideology rather than linguistics or aesthetics, and the translations that are inconsistent with the existing translation theories can also be recognized by readers. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury's translation theory and translation research theory are deeply influenced by Zohar and Holmes. Since 1975, in order to verify Zohar's translation theory, Toury has carried out field research in Tel Aviv University. He wants to find out the systematic rules that restrict translation by collecting the actual choices made in the process of translation. According to his research results, He found that the choice of most translation works is subject to ideology rather than linguistics or aesthetics, and the translations who are inconsistent with the existing translation theories can also be recognized by readers. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 68）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes him realize that existing source system centered translation theories are not comprehensive, that makes him start to seek a new translation theory, that is, a comprehensive translation theory based on field research Tuli published his book ''exploration of translation theory''. After the publication of this work, the focus of translation studies shifted from theory to description.From 1980 to 1995, Toury supplemented and revised the descriptive translation theory on the basis of Holmes. His book ''Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond'' is the practice and application of Holmes' descriptive translation theory. The book has also become the most comprehensive and systematic work on translation studies. He proposed that the descriptive nature of translation and the status and function of the target language are determined by the culture of the target language. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes him realize that existing source system centered translation theories are not comprehensive, thus makes him start to seek a new translation theory, that is, a comprehensive translation theory based on field research Tuli published in his book ''exploration of translation theory''. After the publication of this work, the focus of translation studies shifted from theory to description. From 1980 to 1995, Toury supplemented and revised the descriptive translation theory on the basis of Holmes. His book ''Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond'' is the practice and application of Holmes' descriptive translation theory. The book has also become the most comprehensive and systematic work on translation studies. He proposed that the descriptive nature of translation and the status and function of the target language are determined by the culture of the target language. (Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is restricted by a series of norms, which are culturally relevant within the cultural framework of the target language on which the translator relies. According to Toury, descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. The purpose of descriptive translation studies is to analyze the general rules of translation by comparing the source text with the target text. He proposes that the production of translation involves the literary background in the target culture. The concept of &amp;quot;one to one correspondence&amp;quot; in translation and the translation requirements of literary and linguistic equivalence are abandoned. It shakes the idea that the original information is invariable. It also puts forward the idea that the original text and the translation should be integrated in the cultural system.(Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is restricted by a series of norms, which are culturally relevant within the cultural framework of the target language on which the translator relies. According to Toury, descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. The purpose of descriptive translation studies is to analyze the general rules of translation by comparing the source text with the target text. He proposes that the production of translation involves the literary background in the target culture. The concept of &amp;quot;one to one correspondence&amp;quot; in translation and the translation requirements of literary and linguistic equivalence are abandoned. It shakes the idea that the original information is invariable. It also puts forward the idea that the original text and the translation should be integrated in the cultural system.(Liao Qiyi 2002, 69）--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, JoséLambert and Toury founded an international journal target, which is subtitled &amp;quot;International Journal of translation studies&amp;quot; and covers academic works on descriptive translation studies. This is another impetus to expand descriptive translation studies internationally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, JoséLambert and Toury founded an international journal target, which is subtitled &amp;quot;International Journal of translation studies&amp;quot; and covers academic works on descriptive translation studies. This is another impetus to expand descriptive translation studies internationally. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury also analyzes the reasons for the stagnant development of descriptive translation studies in his works：&amp;quot;One of the main reasons for the prevailing underdevelopment of a descriptive branch within Translation Studies has no doubt been an overriding orientation towards practical applications,which has marked-and marred-scholarly work at least since the nineteen sixties.Thus, whereas for most empirical sciences, including even Linguistics, such applications-important as they may be-are presented merely as extensions into the world, the immediate needs of particular applications of Translation Studies have often been taken as a major constraint on the formation of the theory itself, or even as the very reason for its existence. Small wonder that a scholarly framework geared almost exclusively towards applicability in practice should show preference for prescriptivism at the expense of description, explanation and prediction. &amp;quot; (Toury 2012. xii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury also analyzes the reasons for the stagnant development of descriptive translation studies in his works：&amp;quot;One of the main reasons for the prevailing underdevelopment of a descriptive branch within Translation Studies has no doubt been an overriding orientation towards practical applications, which has marked-and marred-scholarly work at least since the nineteen sixties.Thus, whereas for most empirical sciences, including even Linguistics, such applications-important as they may be-are presented merely as extensions into the world, the immediate needs of particular applications of Translation Studies have been often taken as a major constraint on the formation of the theory itself, or even as the very reason for its existence. Small wonder that a scholarly framework geared almost exclusively towards applicability in practice should show preference for prescriptivism at the expense of description, explanation and prediction. &amp;quot; (Toury 2012. xii)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He criticizes this phenomenon and thinks that most descriptive research is conducted in other disciplines other than translation studies, such as contrastive linguistics, contrastive textualism, comparative literature and stylistic comparison, which is a kind of behavior that the translation circle is avoiding the research within its own scope of competence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He criticizes this phenomenon and thinks that most descriptive research is conducted in other disciplines other than translation studies, such as contrastive linguistics, contrastive textualism, comparative literature and stylistic comparison, which is a kind of behavior that the translation circle is avoiding the research within its own scope of competence.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.6 Snell-Hornby&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, more linguists began to question the traditional concept of equivalence and the status of the original text. Snell - Homb said :“Equivalence is unsuitable as a basic concept in translation theory : the term equivalence, apart from being imprecise and ill-defined..presents an illusion of symmetry between languages which hardly exists beyond the level of vague approximations and which distorts the basic problems of translation.&amp;quot; (Mary Snell-Hornby 1988，22) She is critical of the traditional literary translation theory and the translation theory of the linguistic school in the 1960s (especially the manipulation school). She agrees with the opinion of the translation studies that translation study should not be subordinate to comparative literature, linguistics or other disciplines, but should be an independent discipline, and should adopt a holistic and integrated approach to the study of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, more linguists began to question the traditional concept of equivalence and the status of the original text. Snell - Homb said :“Equivalence is unsuitable as a basic concept in translation theory : the term equivalence, apart from being imprecise and ill-defined，presents an illusion of symmetry between languages which hardly exists beyond the level of vague approximations and which distorts the basic problems of translation.&amp;quot; (Mary Snell-Hornby 1988，22) She is critical of the traditional literary translation theory and the translation theory of the linguistic school in the 1960s (especially the manipulation school). She agrees with the opinion of the translation studies that translation study should not be subordinate to comparative literature, linguistics or other disciplines, but should be an independent discipline, and should adopt a holistic and integrated approach to the study of translation. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other scholars tried to further develop the concept of equivalence and classify it. They pointed out that in addition to exploring the source text, it is also very important to study the target language and its specific text types.Therefore, translation studies should investigate the real texts in the original and target languages. This research demand has made the descriptive translation studies develop rapidly and gradually take the place of normative translation studies and occupy the central position in translation studies. &amp;quot;Description&amp;quot; has become a new trend in translation studies. And Mary Snell Hornby's ''Translation Studies:An Integrated Approach'' is regarded as a major force in translation studies. (Wang Peng 2008, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other scholars tried to further develop the concept of equivalence and classify it. They pointed out that in addition to exploring the source text, it is also very important to study the target language and its specific text types. Therefore, translation studies should investigate the real texts in the original and target languages. This research demand has made the descriptive translation studies develop rapidly and gradually take the place of normative translation studies and occupy the central position in translation studies. &amp;quot;Description&amp;quot; has become a new trend in translation studies. And Mary Snell Hornby's ''Translation Studies:An Integrated Approach'' is regarded as a major force in translation studies. (Wang Peng 2008, 96)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 The relationship between normative translation studies and descriptive translation studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The value of descriptive translation studies and the limitations of normative translation studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the traditional western translation research paradigm is normative translation research, that is, normative translation research approach, or a kind of translation research that sets standards to specify how to translate well in a specific culture. Traditional normative translation studies focus on the comparison of texts, trying to explore the law of language conversion, judge the quality of the translation, and then provide specific guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the traditional western translation research paradigm is normative translation research, that is, normative translation research approach, or a kind of translation research that sets standards to specify how to translate well in a specific culture. Traditional normative translation studies focus on the comparison of texts, trying to explore the law of language conversion, judge the quality of the translation, and then provide specific guidance for translation practice.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, normative translation studies have the following characteristics：the establishment of eternal principles or standards for translation is usually based on the translator's personal experience in solving specific translation problems for others to follow, regardless of the number of readers and socio-cultural background changes. It is often taken for granted that any betrayal of these rules at the linguistic level should be labeled as disloyal, structurally heavy or misleading, regardless of the historical background and context of translation. The academic interest in seeking code conversion mechanism and setting translation principles or standards can be understood as efforts to make up for the lack of understanding and expression ability at the language level. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, normative translation studies have the following characteristics：the establishment of eternal principles or standards for translation is usually based on the translator's personal experience in solving specific translation problems for others to follow, regardless of the number of readers and socio-cultural background changes. It is often taken for granted that any betrayal of these rules at the linguistic level should be labeled as disloyal, structurally heavy or misleading, regardless of the historical background and context of translation. The academic interest in seeking code conversion mechanism and setting translation principles or standards can be understood as efforts to make up for the lack of understanding and expression ability at the language level. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria Tymoczko believes that：&amp;quot;As a language art, translation has often been considered from the viewpoint of timeless linguistic rules(which has led to a normative tendency in the theory.)&amp;quot; (Maria Tymoczko 1999, 25) Because in the early days, people only regarded translation as a kind of language art, and didn't pay much attention to the cultural environment. Even when it came to culture, they finally focused on the specific translation skills. Because they paid too much attention to the study of translation skills, normative translation research was always inseparable from the debate between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria Tymoczko believes that：&amp;quot;As a language art, translation has often been considered from the viewpoint of timeless linguistic rules(which has led to a normative tendency in the theory.)&amp;quot; (Maria Tymoczko 1999, 25) Because in the early days, people only regarded translation as a kind of language art, and didn't pay much attention to the cultural environment. Even when it came to culture, they finally focused on the specific translation skills. Because they paid too much attention to the study of translation skills, normative translation research was always inseparable from the debate between literal translation and free translation.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Is there an absolute norm to follow in translation? Translation is a social and cultural activity involving two cultures, so it is bound to be restricted by two different cultural norms. Translation is by no means merely a language transformation in the sense, and the recognition and acceptance of a certain translation strategy cannot be determined by the translator's personal ability. It is restricted by many factors such as history, society, culture, politics, aesthetic taste and readers' expectation. In this sense, there is no absolute norm. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，97) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there an absolute norm to follow in translation? Translation is a social and cultural activity involving two cultures, so it is bound to be restricted by two different cultural norms. Translation is by no means merely a language transformation in the sense, and the recognition and acceptance of a certain translation strategy cannot be determined by the translator's personal ability. It is restricted by many factors such as history, society, culture, politics, aesthetic taste and readers' expectation. In this sense, there is no absolute norm. （Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，97)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation theories pay too much attention to the transcendental statement of translation and set standards or principles to ensure the quality of translation. This undoubtedly limits translation studies and makes translation scholars feel suffocated. Because of these limitations in normative translation studies, the further development of translation studies has been hindered, so the necessity of descriptive studies have been reversed. In order to have a more comprehensive understanding of translation, descriptive translation studies have gradually developed and given full play to their value：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation theories pay too much attention to the transcendental statement of translation and set standards or principles to ensure the quality of translation. This undoubtedly limits translation studies and makes translation scholars feel suffocated. Because of these limitations in normative translation studies, the further development of translation studies has been hindered, so the necessity of descriptive studies have been reversed. In order to have a more comprehensive understanding of translation, descriptive translation studies have gradually developed and given full play to their value：--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) First of all, descriptive translation studies have made great contributions to the development of translation studies. Translation phenomenon, which has always been on the edge, has entered the field of vision of translation researchers. Before the advent of descriptive translation studies, it was generally believed that only the translated works which are fully equivalent to the original text can be regarded as translation. Therefore, at that time, people criticized the translation works that did not achieve complete equivalence, and even did not include them in translation studies. Translation studies have always been limited to the study of equivalence between texts. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(1) First of all, descriptive translation studies have made great contributions to the development of translation studies. Translation phenomenon, which has always been on the edge, has entered the field of vision of translation researchers. Before the advent of descriptive translation studies, it was generally believed that only the translated works which are fully equivalent to the original text can be regarded as translation. Therefore, at that time, people criticized the translation works that did not achieve complete equivalence, and even did not include them in translation studies. Translation studies have always been limited by the study of equivalence between texts. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation researchers believe that as long as they appear in the target culture in the face of translation or the target language readers think that they are translations, all texts can be called &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; In this way, the scope of translation studies has been expanded. Some extreme but factual translation phenomena, such as conversion(translating through an intermediary language) and pseudo-translation (translating without the original text), have been brought into the scope of translation studies.(Toury 2012, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation researchers believe that as long as they appear in the target culture in the face of translation or the target language readers think that they are translations, all texts can be called &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;. In this way, the scope of translation studies has been expanded. Some extreme but factual translation phenomena, such as conversion (translating through an intermediary language) and pseudo-translation (translating without the original text), have been brought into the scope of translation studies.(Toury 2012, 32)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Secondly, descriptive translation studies no longer focus on the static text system as the previous normative translation studies, but pay more attention to the dynamic relationship between translation practice and the ever-changing social and cultural environment of the target language. This chagemakes people realize that in order to study translation more systematically and comprehensively,the method of contextlization should be adopted. Only by putting the translated works back into the historical environment and socio-cultural context of their creation can the translation phenomenon be described more accurately. For example, Piao (gone with the wind) translated by Fu Donghua is the object of criticism by many scholars who advocate foreignization translation. Some scholars claim that domestication is &amp;quot;the wrong way of translation&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1987, 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Secondly, descriptive translation studies no longer focus on the static text system as the previous normative translation studies, but pay more attention to the dynamic relationship between translation practice and the ever-changing social and cultural environment of the target language. This chagemakes people realize that in order to study translation more systematically and comprehensively,the method of contextlization should be adopted. Only by putting the translated works back into the historical environment and socio-cultural context of their creation can the translation phenomenon be described more accurately. For example, Piao (gone with the wind) translated by Fu Donghua is the object of criticism by many scholars who advocate foreignization translation. Some scholars claim that domestication is &amp;quot;a wrong way of translation&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1987, 22) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example they cited is Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''However, in the analysis, they have not made in-depth discussion on the reasons for Fu's choice of domestication, and have not noticed that there are many examples of extreme Foreignization in his early translation works. Therefore, it seems unfair to criticize Fu. It is only in early 21st century that this problem has gradually attracted the attention of scholars. Some scholars compare Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''with Li Yeguang and others’ translations ,and compare several macro cultural factors influencing Fu Donghua's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''. They came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;the gain and loss of a work should be measured from the perspective of history&amp;quot;(冯庆华、王昱1998 :56)This example illustrates the value of descriptive translation studies, that is, to make a diachronic study of translation phenomena, rather than merely confined to synchronic studies.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example they cited is Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''However, in the analysis, they have not made in-depth discussion on the reasons for Fu's choice of domestication, and have not noticed that there are many examples of extreme Foreignization in his early translation works. Therefore, it seems unfair to criticize Fu. It is only in early 21st century that this problem has gradually attracted the attention of scholars. Some scholars compare Fu's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)'' with Li Yeguang and others' translations, and compare several macro cultural factors influencing Fu Donghua's ''Piao(Gone with the Wind)''. They came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;the gain and loss of a work should be measured from the perspective of history&amp;quot;(冯庆华、王昱1998 :56) This example illustrates the value of descriptive translation studies, that is, to make a diachronic study of translation phenomena, rather than merely confined to synchronic studies.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，98) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The limitations of descriptive translation studies and the value of normative translation studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, descriptive translation studies are not perfect at present. Toury believes that the fundamental purpose of descriptive translation studies is to establish these potential norms and their influence on translators' choice of translation strategies. However, he seems to go to another extreme, regarding the target language and its culture as everything, completely ignoring the role of the source language and the translator in the process of translation. Moreover, he has not discussed in detail how these factors restrict the translator, how the translator makes the choice and why he makes such a choice. Therefore, although his theory has certain progressive significance and reference, it is not perfect.(Liu Zongyan 2008, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
First of all, descriptive translation studies are not perfect yet. Toury believes that the fundamental purpose of descriptive translation studies is to establish these potential norms and their influence on translators' choice of translation strategies. However, he seems to go to another extreme, regarding the target language and its culture as everything, completely ignoring the role of the source language and the translator in the process of translation. Moreover, he has not discussed in detail how these factors restrict the translator, how the translator makes the choice and why he makes such a choice. Therefore, although his theory has certain progressive significance and reference, it is not perfect.(Liu Zongyan 2008, 201) --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, descriptive translation studies emphasize the objectivity and neutrality of the researchers and avoid value judgment too much. Descriptive translation studies advocate that researchers should be objective, neutral and detached from the research objects. Toury clearly believes that the study of culture and history can be neutral. In his works, he tried to show an objective appearance by using a lot of scientific terms. Dirk Delabastita and Lieven D'hulst, in their collection European Shakespeares, repeatedly stressed that translation researchers should maintain a &amp;quot;detached and purely descriptive attitude.&amp;quot; ( Hermans 1999 , 36)  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, descriptive translation studies emphasize the objectivity and neutrality of the researchers and avoid value judgment too much. Descriptive translation studies advocate that researchers should be objective, neutral and detached from the research objects. Toury believes clearly that the study of culture and history can be neutral. In his works, he tried to show an objective appearance by using a lot of scientific terms. Dirk Delabastita and Lieven D'hulst, in their collection European Shakespeares, repeatedly stressed that translation researchers should maintain a &amp;quot;detached and purely descriptive attitude.&amp;quot; ( Hermans 1999 , 36)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requirement has been questioned by many scholars, including some closely related to descriptive translation studies. For example, Hans J. Vermeer thinks that Toury's early research methods are in fact &amp;quot;meta - prescriptive&amp;quot; in a sense, because he sets the preconditions for the analysis of translation.(Vermeer 1996 :49) Lawrence Venuti proposed that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He pointed out that merely taking translation as a research topic of cultural history or cultural criticism is already a resistance to the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and the choice of topics in a specific historical period is always related to the current cultural needs.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requirement has been questioned by many scholars, including some closely related to descriptive translation studies. For example, Hans J. Vermeer thinks that Toury's early research methods are in fact &amp;quot;meta - prescriptive&amp;quot; in a sense, because he sets the preconditions for the analysis of translation.(Vermeer 1996 :49) Lawrence Venuti proposed that &amp;quot;translation studies can never be merely descriptive&amp;quot;. He pointed out that merely taking translation as a research topic of cultural history or cultural criticism is already a resistance to the marginal position of translation in the current cultural hierarchy, and the choice of topics in a specific historical period is always related to the current cultural needs.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005，99)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, descriptive translation studies are not helpful to people's understanding of the merits and demerits of specific translation works. Excessive promotion of descriptive translation studies will not be conducive to the improvement of translation quality, and even have a negative impact on translation practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, descriptive translation studies are not helpful to people's understanding of the merits and demerits of specific translation works. Excessive promotion of descriptive translation studies will not be conducive to the improvement of translation quality, and even have a negative impact on translation practice. --[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation studies have been overemphasized and become rigid dogma. It is only an incomplete research method, and it is not wrong. Moreover, for some texts, descriptive translation theory can not meet their requirements. For example, legal texts and dictionary texts are very formal texts. The use of words and syntactic structure have strict requirements, and the translation of such texts has a high requirement for faithfulness. At this time, the value of normative translation research is reflected.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normative translation studies have been overemphasized and become rigid dogma. It is only an incomplete research method, and it is not wrong. Moreover, for some texts, descriptive translation theory can not meet their requirements. For example, legal texts and dictionary texts are very formal texts. The use of words and syntactic structure have strict requirements, and the translation of such texts has a high requirement for faithfulness. At this time, the value of normative translation research is reflected.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 99)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The relationship between prescriptive translation studies and descriptive translation studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In linguistics, norms and descriptions are a pair of relative theoretical principles and two relative methodological categories. The traditional translation principles only focus on principles, standards, methods and techniques, which are normative studies. Nowadays, translation studies focus on description, which is composed of linguistics, literary criticism theory, psychology, philosophy, sociology, culture, etc. According to the above analysis, the two are complementary. The value of descriptive translation studies lies in its ability to make up for the limitations of normative translation studies. Normative translation studies also play an irreplaceable role in the translation of some special texts. Therefore, we can't think about the relationship between the two from the perspective of binary opposition. Although they are two opposite concepts, they are not incompatible.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 100. )&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In linguistics, norms and descriptions are a pair of relative theoretical principles and two relative methodological categories. The traditional translation principles only focus on principles, standards, methods and techniques, which are normative studies. Nowadays, translation studies focus on description, which is composed of linguistics, literary criticism theory, psychology, philosophy, sociology, culture, etc. According to the above analysis, the two are complementary. The value of descriptive translation studies lies in its ability to make up for the limitations of normative translation studies. Normative translation studies also play an irreplaceable role in the translation of some special texts. Therefore, we can't think about the relationship between the two from the perspective of binary opposition. Although they are two opposite concepts, they are not incompatible.（Han Ziman，Liu Fang 2005, 100. )--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of binary opposition can not deal with complex translation studies. The application of the two research methods should be flexible. We should choose the appropriate method according to different research objects. We need to have multiple coexistence Thinking. As for the debate about which is better or worse, in the author's opinion, it is unnecessary. Nida has also stressed that &amp;quot;translation theory should be inclusive, and various means should be used to solve various problems in translation.&amp;quot;(Liao Qiyi 2002, 6)In fact, the development of descriptive translation studies is not to overthrow the traditional normative translation theories, but to criticize the lack of normative translation theories and supplement the normative research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of binary opposition can not deal with complex translation studies. The application of the two research methods should be flexible. We should choose the appropriate method according to different research objects. We need to have multiple coexistence Thinking. As for the debate about which is better or worse, in the author's opinion, it is unnecessary. Nida has also stressed that &amp;quot;translation theory should be inclusive, and various means should be used to solve various problems in translation.&amp;quot;(Liao Qiyi 2002, 6) In fact, the development of descriptive translation studies is not to overthrow the traditional normative translation theories, but to criticize the lack of normative translation theories and supplement the normative research.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Conclusion=== &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Translation was officially recognized as an independent discipline more than 30 years, is a very young discipline, but in fact, the history of translation activities is not short，There are a lot of translation theories in both China and the West. However, due to the lag of descriptive translation studies, there is still a lot of space for research. Both Chinese and Western scholars believe that the ultimate goal of translation studies is to establish translation norms and principles, which are not the summary of previous personal experience, but the basis of a large number of descriptive translation studies On the basis of the standard.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Translation was officially recognized as an independent discipline more than 30 years, is a very young discipline, but in fact, the history of translation activities is not short. There are a lot of translation theories in both China and the West. However, due to the lag of descriptive translation studies, there is still a lot of space for research. Both Chinese and Western scholars believe that the ultimate goal of translation studies is to establish translation norms and principles, which are not the summary of previous personal experience, but the basis of a large number of descriptive translation studies On the basis of the standard.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive and normative are the dual attributes of any discipline. Descriptiveness is the basis, premise and condition of normalization. Normalization is the development, result and purpose of descriptive. Translation studies are both descriptive and normative. It is the unity of opposites between descriptive and normative. In other words, descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are like the positive and negative sides of a coin, It cannot be separated . It is one-sided and wrong to emphasize only the standardization of translation or the description of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive and normative are the dual attributes of any discipline. Descriptiveness is the basis, premise and condition of normalization. Normalization is the development, result and purpose of descriptive. Translation studies are both descriptive and normative. It is the unity of opposites between descriptive and normative. In other words, descriptive translation studies and normative translation studies are like the positive and negative sides of a coin, It cannot be separated . It is one-sided and wrong to emphasize only the standardization of translation or the description of translation.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are intended to explain the process and phenomenon of translation. Compared with the micro analysis of normative translation studies, it studies translation from a macro perspective. Although there are still some deficiencies in descriptive translation theory, descriptive translatology provides a new perspective and analysis approach for translation studies, which deserves our attention and development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are intended to explain the process and phenomenon of translation. Compared with the micro-analysis of normative translation studies, it studies translation from a macro perspective. Although there are still some deficiencies in descriptive translation theory, descriptive translatology provides a new perspective and analysis approach for translation studies, which deserves our attention and development.--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Baker. (1995). Corpora Linguistics and Translation Studies: an Overview and Some Suggestions for Future Reseearch. Target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J.C.Catford. (1965). A Linguistic Theory Of Translation. Oxford:Oxford University Press,  20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans,Theo. (1985). The Manipulation of Literature: Studies in Literary Translation. Beckenham: Croom Helm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans,Theo. (1999) . Translation in Systems . Manchester: St Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes,J.S. (1988). Translated Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies. Amsterdam: Rodopi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meria Tymoczko. (1999). Translation in a Postcolonial Context - Early Irish Literature in English Translation. St.Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snell-Hornby.(1988). Translation Studies: An Integrated Approach. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Ziman 韩子满，Liu Fang 刘芳（2005）. 描述翻译研究的成就与不足[Achievements and Shortcomings of Descriptive Translation Studies]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research](03).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2002). 当代西方翻译理论探索[Exploration of contemporary Western translation theories]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan 林克难. (2001).翻译研究：从规范走向描写[Translation Studies: From the Prescriptive &lt;br /&gt;
to the Descriptive Approach].中国翻译[Chinese Translation Journal](06).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongya 刘宗衍. 浅谈翻译理论的“规范”性[On the &amp;quot;Normative&amp;quot; Nature of Translation Theory]. 科技资讯[Science &amp;amp; Technology Information]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Peng 王鹏. (2008). 描写翻译研究及其方法[Descriptive Translation Studies and its methodology]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University](04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Nanfeng 张南峰.(2002).多元体系理论[Polysystem Theory]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translation Journal](02).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies Sagara Seydou, Student No :201911080004, Major:Translation Studies== &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Translation Strategies &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract ===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much work has been done in recent years on translation strategies. However, the definition offered by each author or theorist represents his/her own point of view and their views differ from each other. Most theorists agree that strategies are used by translators when they encounter a problem and literal translation does not work. Therefore, different researchers have investigated and described various translation strategies from their own perspectives. Some best-known theories of this field are described and compared to each other in this paper. The purpose of this study is to show the different theories in the field of translation strategies and to offer a general literature review to facilitate the study of translation strategies in future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: translation strategies and translational problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study includes four main sections: 1. Introduction; 2. Content; 3. Conclusions; 4. References;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “strategy” in “translation strategies” is often used synonymously with such terms as “procedure,” “technique,” “method,” “tactic,” “approach,” and so forth. Their meanings overlap, and translation researchers deﬁne them in various ways. Despite the terminological confusion, discussions of translation strategies can be traced back to Cicero’s advocacy of sense-for-sense translation in 46 BC, and are widely covered in translation textbooks for their pedagogical signiﬁcance. This topic also relates to broad theoretical issues in translation studies. (Wikipedia n.d)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Content===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers have attempted to distinguish translation strategy from its synonyms, and to develop their own classiﬁcations from different perspectives. For example, Lörscher’s (1991) classiﬁcation is based on a cognitive approach, while Chesterman’s (1997) differentiation uses a textual approach. Yet, the conceptual confusion has not been dispelled. This entry tries to distinguish translation strategies, techniques, and procedures, and to consolidate existing classiﬁcations. It seems that clear-cut deﬁnitions of these terms might not work as well as prototype deﬁnitions. Most researchers would agree that the two prototype translation strategies are literal translation and free translation. Chesterman’s (1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former focuses on the level of words, while the latter goes beyond the word level and emphasizes the creation of a target text that sounds natural in the target language. These two strategies are described in a variety of oppositions: word-for-word translation versus sense-for-sense translation; source-oriented translation versus target-oriented translation; direct translation versus oblique translation (by Vinay and Darbelnet); adequacy versus acceptability; formal equivalence versus dynamic equivalence (by Eugene Nida); semantic translation versus communicative translation (by Peter Newmark);overt translation versus covert translation (by Juliane House); documentary versus instrumental translation (by Christiane Nord); foreignization versus domestication (by LawrenceVenuti), and so on. While these binary oppositions have much in common, they reﬂect different perspectives and emphasize different translation aims and effects. For instance, word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation are text-level or segment-level strategies. Nida’s (1964) formal equivalence versus dynamic equivalence is mainly from a linguistic perspective and involves reader response. The domesticating translation versus foreignizing translation pair, proposed by Venuti (1995), reﬂects a cultural interventionist perspective. The two strategies affect the choice of text for translation as well as the translation process. Venuti advocates the foreignizing strategy in order to “register the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign text” (1995, p. 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “literal versus free” debate has been one of the central issues in translation theory and criticism throughout the ages. However, it is now generally believed that this dichotomous debate is relatively sterile, as the two strategies are part of a continuum, and the selection of a strategy is a function of the theoretical assumption of “what is a translation” text type (e.g., serious literature, children’s literature, technical texts, print advertisements), domain (e.g., IT, legal), function (e.g., for publication, information, or light entertainment), prestige of the source text (e.g., the Bible, pulp ﬁction), motivation(e.g., payment), and other factors (or constraints). (Hatim &amp;amp; Munday,2004, p. 230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having discussed the two prototype strategies, let us turn to the deﬁnitional question: what is a translation strategy? Lörscher (1991), Chesterman (1997), and other researchers agree on a few deﬁning characteristics of a translation strategy: (a) it is goal-oriented,(b) it is problem-centered, (c) it requires making coordinated decisions, (d) it is potentially conscious, and (e) it involves text manipulation. The aforementioned two prototype translation strategies have these characteristics. Since a translation strategy involves problem solving, a categorization of translation problems would correspond to a categorization of translation strategies. The difﬁculty with this, however, is that there are a number of ways in which problems can be categorized. For instance, the categorization criterion can be the prior knowledge required to solve them, the nature of the goal involved, and the complexity of the problems involved (Robertson, 2001, p. 6).&lt;br /&gt;
Problems, according to their scale, can be divided into global (or general) problems and local (or speciﬁc) problems. Jääskeläinen (1993, p. 116) makes a corresponding distinction between global strategies (i.e., “the translator’s general principles and preferred modes of action”) and local strategies (i.e., “speciﬁc activities in relation to the translator’s problem-solving and decision-making”). Global strategies might be dictated by or with the commissioner while local strategies are up to the translator. In addition, local strategies are designed to handle speciﬁc problems and need to be consistent with the chosen global strategy. Jääskeläinen found that global strategies are much more frequently and consistently used by professional translators than by nonprofessionals. From Jääskeläinen’s perspective, literal and free translation strategies are global strategies since the translator has to think about the goal of the translation and how the target text should affect the readers. The global strategy chosen will affect the translation process. Since local strategies are immediately followed by speciﬁc techniques, which affect the translation result and the micro-units of the text, and are classiﬁed by comparison with the source text (Molina &amp;amp; Hurtado Albir, 2002, p. 509).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As translators grow in competence, some former translation problems will no longer present an obstacle to them; some of their local strategies become semiconscious or unconscious, and the use of certain techniques to cope with certain problems is automatized. Vinay and Darbelnet’s (2000) taxonomy of translation techniques (which they call “procedures”) has a wide impact. They did a comparative stylistic analysis of French and English, and divided the seven procedures they discovered into two general strategies: direct/literal translation and oblique translation. The former includes: (a) borrowing (i.e., borrowing a word or expression from the source language, such as the Chinese word“kung Fu” in modern English); (b) calque (which is a kind of borrowing whereby the structure of the original word or phrase is maintained but its morphemes are replaced by those of the target language; for example, the Chinese word “motian dalou,” literally “sky-scraping big building,” is a calque of skyscraper); (c) Literal translation. Oblique translation includes: (d)transposition (i.e., changing the word class or grammatical structure without changing the meaning of the message, as in rendering a noun in the source text into a verb in the target text); (e)modulation (i.e., changing the point of view or cognitive category in relation to the source text, as in rendering a negative construction into a positive one: “not complicated” becomes “easy”); (f)equivalence (e.g., translating “to kill two birds with one stone” into Chinese as “to kill two eagles with one arrow”); (g) adaptation  (i.e., a shift in cultural reference when the type of situation being referred to by the source text is unknown in the target culture, such as using the word “seal” for sheep when translating the Bible into Inuktitut).Among local translation strategies, Chesterman (1997) distinguishes between comprehension strategies (for understanding and analyzing the source text) and production strategies(for the production of the target text). From a linguistic perspective, he divides productions strategies into mainly syntactic/grammatical, mainly semantic, and mainly pragmatic, with each category containing 10 techniques. Syntactic strategies involve purely syntactic changes, manipulate form, and include such techniques as calque, transposition, and sentence structure change. Semantic strategies mainly pertain to changes concerning lexical semantics. They manipulate meaning and contain techniques such as synonymy, emphasis change, and paraphrase. Pragmatic strategies have to do with the selection of information in the target text, and often involve syntactic or semantic changes as well. Pragmatic strategies include cultural ﬁltering, explicitness change, information change, trans editing, and so forth. Some of these techniques are obligatory during translation in a given language pair, while most are optional .Many researchers (e.g., Lörscher, 1991) believe that a translation strategy is a procedure or a sequence of actions.(Molina &amp;amp; Hurtado Albir, 2002, p. 509).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this is not consonant with the dictionary deﬁnitions of strategy. According to the Oxford English dictionary, strategy refers to “a plan for successful action based on the rationality and interdependence of the moves of the opposing participants,” while procedure is deﬁned as “[t]he fact or manner of proceeding with any action, or in any circumstance or situation; a system of proceeding; proceeding, in reference to its mode or method; conduct, behavior.” Krings (1986, p. 268) deﬁnes translation strategies as “potentially conscious plans for solving a translation problem.” Strategies involve adopting procedures to solve problems, and the chosen procedure will inﬂuence the result .Now let us turn our attention to translation procedures (referred to as “translation strategies” by some researchers) and procedural steps. Gerloff (1986) identiﬁed the following text processing strategies: (a) problem identiﬁcation, (b) linguistic analysis, (c) storage and retrieval, (d) general search and selection, (e) in ferencing and reasoning strategies,(f) text contextualization, (g) editing, and (h) task monitoring. In his empirical studies, Lörscher (1991) recognized 22 elements constituting translation strategies (or procedural steps), including nine original ones and 13 potential ones, such as realizing a translational problem, preliminary solution to a translational problem, and the mental organization of source-language text segments. During the translation process, these elements are combined by translators into basic structures. He found that professional and nonprofessional translators differ in the distribution and frequency of the strategies employed, but do not differ qualitatively; that is, their mental processes do not reveal signiﬁcant differences. He concluded that it is impossible to ascertain “[w]hen faced with problem X, [translators] employ strategy Y,” but we can ﬁnd out “[w]hen several [translators] are faced with a problem X, many or most of them employ similar or the same types of strategy” (p. 280) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Darwish (2008) identiﬁes four distinct translation procedures employed in translating: recursive strategy (i.e., a circular and revisional process), waterfall strategy (i.e., a sequential unit-by-unit process), stop-and-go strategy (i.e., a block-by-block process), and mixed strategies (i.e., a combination of the previous three strategies).In some translation textbooks (e.g., Thinking German Translation: A Course in Translation Method by Hervey, Loughridge, &amp;amp; Higgins, 2006), “translation method” is often used as a cover term for “translation strategy,” “translation technique,” and even “translation procedure.” For instance, there are literal and free translation methods. Compared with translation strategies, which are highly individualistic, translation methods are supra-individual and well tested (Lörscher, 1991, p. 70&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “translation method” in English is often associated with such modes as machine translation and computer-aided translation. The term “translation approach” is often used in a vague sense, while “translation tactic” is rarely used. Discussions of translation strategies before the 1980s were primarily prescriptive, and researchers tended to argue for one translation strategy against another. Since the 1980s, empirical research into translation strategies, techniques, and procedures has become increasingly common. There are two major empirical approaches in this regard: product oriented and process-oriented. The former approach mainly refers to corpus-based contrastive analysis: a parallel corpus consisting of source texts and translations is built for analyzing the frequency of shifts (i.e., textual differences between source text and target text) and the various translation strategies and techniques employed. The factors to be considered can include text type, domain, synchronic and diachronic variation in language features and translation norms, idiosyncrasy, certain language features (e.g., metaphors, allusions), among others. In a process-oriented approach, translators are usually asked to translate a passage while thinking aloud, and the process will be recorded and then analyzed. The factors that might inﬂuence the frequency and distribution of translation strategies and procedures may include translation competence (e.g., novice translators versus professional translators), language direction (i.e., from or into the mother tongue), text type domain, translation brief, translation difﬁculty level of the test passage, time pressure, and so forth. These factors need to be manipulated or kept constant in an experiment in order to make meaningful comparisons.(Lörscher, 1991, p. 70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this study, translational problems and mainly translation strategies were described, and different theories of translation strategies were mentioned. It was shown that different theorists suggest various definitions of translation strategies according to their different perspectives. Moreover, it was mentioned that Baker (1992) lists the most applicable set of strategies. She does not just name the strategies, but she also shows the application of each.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An advanced resource book . London, England: Routledge.Hervey, S., Loughridge, M., &amp;amp; Higgins, I. (2006).Thinking German translation: A course in trans-lation method, German to English (2nd ed.). London, England: Routledge. Jääskeläinen, R. (1993). Investigating translation strategies. In S. Tirkkonen-Condit &amp;amp; J. Lafﬂing(Eds.),  Recent trends in empirical translation research (pp. 99–120). Joensuu, Finland: Universityof Joensuu.Krings, H. P. (1986). Translation problems and translation strategies of advanced German learnersof French (L2). In J. House &amp;amp; S. Blum-Kulka (Eds.), Interlingual and intercultural communication (pp. 263–76). Tübingen, Germany: Narr.Lörscher, W. (1991). 5. Jiraphatralikhit, J., Klinpoon, S., &amp;amp; Kaewjan, S. (2005). An analysis of strategies in translation of the movie subtitle: Behind the painting.Research Gate, 1, 54-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Comparison of Machine Translation and Human Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory---A Case Study of E-C Translation of ''A Tale of Two Cities'' as an example - 欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan 202020080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract (delete &amp;quot;Abstract here&amp;quot;):With the rapid development of globalization and (add &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; here) Internet, international communication is expanding, and a lot of information needs to be translated. Due to the low efficiency of human translation, machine translation is indispensable in (delete &amp;quot;in&amp;quot;) today. However, due to the limitations of machine translation, the quality of machine translation is still worrying. Therefore, from the perspective of Skopos theory, this paper takes the E-C translation of ''A Tale of Two Cities'' as an example to analyze the machine translation of Google translation and Baidu translation, and compare it with the translation of Song Zhaolin, so as to explore the characteristics of machine translation and human translation, try to discuss the irreplaceable nature of human translation, and discuss how to combine machine translation with human translation to improve the quality and efficiency of translation. This paper is divided into five parts: the first part introduces the background of the current translation environment; the second part introduces Skopos Theory and discusses the feasibility of Skopos Theory in analyzing machine translation and human translation; the third part introduces the advantages and disadvantages of machine translation and human translation, and discusses the relationship between them; the fourth part is a case study to see machine translation from the perspective of Skopos theory Compared with manual translation, it is concluded that machine translation and manual translation must be combined to improve the efficiency and quality of translation. The fifth part is a summary to (change &amp;quot;to&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;) this paper.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaoliu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, machine translation, human translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下机器翻译和人工翻译的对比---以《双城记》的英汉翻译为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化和互联网的迅速发展，国际的交流日益扩大，大量信息需要翻译。由于人工翻译效率低下，在越来越强调效率和质量的今天，机器翻译必不可少。然而，由于机器翻译的局限性，机器翻译的质量仍然堪忧。因此,本文以目的论视角, 以《双城记》的英汉翻译为例，分析谷歌翻译和百度翻译的机器译文, 与宋兆霖版本的中文译本对比，由此探析机器翻译与人工翻译的特点,尝试论述人工翻译的不可替代性, 并讨论如何将机器翻译与人工翻译结合提高翻译的质量和效率。本文分为五个部分，第一部分对当前翻译环境背景的介绍；第二部分对目的论进行简介，并讨论目的论用于分析机器翻译和人工翻译的可行性；第三部分介绍机器翻译和人工翻译的优缺点，并讨论他们之间的关系；第四部分进行案例分析，从目的论视角下看机器翻译与人工翻译的对比，得出提高翻译效率与质量必须将机器翻译与人工翻译相结合。第五部分对全文进行总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论 机器翻译 人工翻译 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the growth of Internet and artificial intelligence, machine translation becomes an indispensable choice in today’s society. Compared with human translation, machine translation has the advantages of efficiency. As the traditional translation method, human translation can guarantee the accuracy of the text. In this information era, many people are thinking if（change &amp;quot;if&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;whether&amp;quot;）human translation will be replaced by machine translation. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2016, Google released the neural network translation system, which greatly improved the quality of machine translation. In November, Baidu CEO Robin Li stated at the Wuzhen Summit of the 3rd World Internet Conference that Baidu's artificial intelligence product &amp;quot;automatic translation&amp;quot; will enter a practical state. Therefore, this paper will put the original text of Tale of Two Cities in two representative public machine translation engines at home and abroad, &amp;quot;Google&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Baidu&amp;quot;, to obtain the machine translation. Selecting texts from the famous classical novel ''A Tale of Two Cities'', and comparing machine translations and human translations based on this novel from the perspective of Skopos theory. (change &amp;quot;.&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;,&amp;quot;) This (change &amp;quot;This&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;this&amp;quot;) paper aims to investigate the relationship between human translation and machine translation and their developments in the future.  (Hu Kaibao 2016, 10)--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:21, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Overview of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some eminent German translation theory scholars first proposed functional translation theory. Translation theorist Katharina reiss divides text into three types: informative, expressive and operational. She suggested that according to different text types, different translation methods should be used for analysis, and different translation criticism standards should be adopted, that is, text types, language functions and translation strategies should be combined. In the translation process, it’s essential to focus on the functional characteristics of the target text. Her text type theory and translation criticism mode can be regarded as the beginning of functionalist Skopos theory. (Reiss, K, &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer is Reiss's student. He further developed Reiss's theory and proposed Skopos theory. He believed that Skopos theory is based on the source text, and then may produce a series of purposeful and effective behaviors. The core of this theory is that &amp;quot;the purpose of translation determines translation strategies and method to achieve the expected purpose of translation&amp;quot; (Reiss &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984), German scholars Justa Holz Manttari and Christian Nord further developed this theory which based on the theory of communication and behavior, he proposed that translation theory is not a simple translation between words and sentences, but a kind of conscious behavior for the purpose of cultural communication. (Reiss, K, &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Three Rules of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Skopos” is originated from the Greek language and means purpose. Skopos theory refers to the process of translation is determined by the purpose of the translation, so the purpose rule is the highest one of translation. Generally speaking, skopos theory includes three principles: Skopos rule, coherence rule (intra-textual coherence) and fidelity rule (also known as &amp;quot;inter-textual coherence&amp;quot;). (Nord 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory believes that the important principle to be followed is the &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; rule, it is the core rule of Skopos Theory: the process of translation should be based on the realization of the communicative function in the target language culture, and the goal to be achieved determines the entire process of translation, that is, the method determines the result. Vermeer differentiated the purpose of translation. He believes that the purpose of translation should include three levels: the purpose of the translator; the purpose of communicative; the purpose of specific translation strategies.In most cases, any translator has a certain purpose before translation, such as being entrusted by a translation company, market demand or the need to introduce technology. In most cases, &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; refers to the communicative purpose of translation. Under the guidance of the purpose of communication, the translator can have more space to interpret and adjust the original text. (Nord 2001, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the communicative and interative function between the target text and the target receptor, the target text needs to conform to the linguistic coherence, and be understood and accepted by the readers in the context of the target language and culture. The principle of coherence means that the target text must conform to the intra-textual coherence, that is, the translation must be understood by the target reader and meaningful in the culture of the target language and the communication environment in which the translation is used. “The principle of coherence requires that the information generated by the translator (target text) must be interpreted in a manner consistent with the context of the target reader.” (Shuttleworth 2004: 75) This means the translator should maximize the translation Semantic coherence and makes the translation understandable and acceptable to the target readers. The target text can help target readers understand and successfully exchange information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fidelity rule refers to the inter-textual coherence between the original text and the target text, which requires &amp;quot;consistency between the target text and the original text&amp;quot; (Munday, 2010: 79). Therefore, in the translation process, the translator should not only be faithful to the original text, but also transfer the writing style and cultural factors existed in the source text. This principle requires translator to follow the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators should follow three principles according to Skopos Theory: the Skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. Among these three rules in Skopos Theory, the skopos rule is the primary principle translators should adopt in the process of translation, and the coherence rule and the fidelity rule must follow the skopos rule. So in the case of translation practice, fidelity rule is subordinate to coherence rule, and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule. In a word, Skopos rule plays a decisive role in translation process, which should be considered first in translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2011, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Application of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory is different from traditional theories which overemphasize the features of language rules. With regard to Skopos Theory, it requires that translators should not only consider the language but also take account of factors beyond texts and language like the purpose of translation. As for ''A Tale of Two Cities'', the purpose is to make the target reader feel the same as the source target reader.  Since this is a literary text, the cultural factors and rhetorical methods used in the source texts should be reflected on the target text. In addition, the feeling of the target text reader should be taken into consideration in the process of translation. Therefore, the translation should conform to habits of the target language. But guided by Skopos Theory, the advantages and disadvantages of machine translation can be easily analyzed, so that a better solution can be founded between human translation and machine translation.                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Machine Translation and Human Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history. As far as China is concerned, translation has a history of more than two thousand years. However, the translation tools have rarely changed, and the translations are always been done by &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;. With the development of science and technology and the acceleration of globalization, there is an increasing need for translation, and &amp;quot;machine&amp;quot; translation has emerged. The advantages of high efficiency and low cost of machine translation make people think about whether machine translation will replace human translation. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Advantages and disadvantages of human translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation has both advantages and disadvantages. For example, human translation has the characteristics of flexibility, accuracy, high readability and humanization of language. At the same time, however, compared with machine translation, human translation is less efficient and easy to be influenced by translator's own cultural background and translation capacity so it is difficult to achieve rapid development. Before the advent of machine translation, all translation activities were done by human. Compared with machine translation, translators, as a bridge of cross-cultural communication, are more flexible. Translation itself is a complex activity. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professional translators who have certain cultural background knowledge can choose different translation methods and strategies according to the similarities and differences between the two languages and cultures, so it is more flexible and accurate. The flexibility of human language enables the translator to express the meaning of the original text in a more abundant language, and accurately handle the rhetorical devices in the original text. Therefore, the target text of human translation must be more readable than machine translation. Human translation has a long history, and people's research on translation has never stopped. Many excellent translators have emerged in the world and put forward various translation ideas and strategies. Translation has established a relatively mature and complete theory. With the rapid development of China's economy and the increasing number of foreign exchanges, the demand for translation is on the rise. At the same time, the time spend on translation needs to be shortened. Therefore, manual translation alone cannot meet the needs of the translation market. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Advantages and disadvantages of machine translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation refers to a language can be transferred into another language automatically with the help of machine. The idea of machine translation was firstly put forward by Weaver in his book Translation in 1949(Weaver, 1955). Since the end of the 20th century, the development of the Internet and computer technology has provided more optional software and engines for machine translation. At the same time, the corpus has become richer and more complete, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of machine translation. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current machine translation is based on the &amp;quot;Neural Machine Translation&amp;quot; (NMT) model of artificial intelligence. Currently, the popular web page machine translations include Youdao Translation, Baidu Translation, Google Translation and so on. Google is currently in a leading position in both voice translation and text translation. Google Translation is a service provided by Google to translate texts and web pages, providing instant translation between more than 100 languages. It can provide translations of words, sentences and web pages between any two languages it supports. The more human translation documents that can be analyzed for a particular language, the higher the quality of the translation. In addition, Google's web page translation is fast, especially free to use, so it has a considerable number of users in translation activities, especially among students. Therefore, this paper will take Google Translation and Baidu Translation as an example to analyze the translation quality, which is representative in the market. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, machine translation has the characteristics of high efficiency, low cost, accuracy of terminology translation, and great development potential. Machine translation is fast and efficient, which is unmatched by human translation. Secondly, the price of machine translation is low, even free, which greatly reduces the economic cost and time cost for those who do not require high translation quality. In addition, compared to human translation, the huge corpus established by machine translation makes the translation of some terms, especially the latest scientific and technological terms, faster and more accurate. The accurate translation of these terms requires continuous learning by the translator, and learning requires a process, which has a certain test of the translator's learning ability and learning speed. At this point, human translation has uncertainty and lag. Finally, although the history of machine translation is short, it has achieved rapid development. With the advancement of science and technology and the development of society, the functions of machine translation will be more perfect and the quality of translation will be better. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, from a microscopic point of view, machine translation often has problems in the choice of word meaning, especially when there is one word with different meaning. It needs the translator to select the meaning based on the context, while machine translation cannot accurately choose the meaning of a word in combination with the context. What’s more, the word order of the translated sentence often does not conform to the word order and expression habits of the target language. From the aspect of tense, it is more accurate when translating English into Chinese, because words in English can directly change tense. However, there are sometimes problems such as no corresponding tenses when translating Chinese into English. From a macro point of view, machine translation does not have cultural sensitivity and is not accurate enough for the translation of some idioms and proverbs with strong cultural color. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Relationship between machine translation and human translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation is based on human translation, and the establishment of corpus that machine translation relies on needs human participation. When translating technical terms, machine translation corpus and parallel text can greatly reduce the time when find and determine proper equivalent terms. However, the establishment of these corpora needs to rely on well translated materials. The accuracy and usability of corpus are also affected by the quality of human translation. Therefore, they restrict and influence each other. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less defects in the micro and macro aspects of machine translation. At the micro level, it mainly includes vocabulary, syntax, tense, and so on. However, at the macro level, it mainly includes text cohesion and cultural background. Therefore, human translation is essential. In addition, all machine translation inspection, modification, sorting and other work must also be carried out manually, so as to make the translation quality better and meet the requirements of communication. It can be seen that machine translation alone cannot meet the requirements of high quality translation. Translation activities cannot be separated from human participation. Therefore, with the development of machine translation, translation should be completed by both machine and human. The two are related, influenced with each other. (Jin Wenlu 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Case Study from the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
A Tale of Two Cities is a long historical novel by British writer Charles Dickens, first published in 1859. The story is set in the French Revolution and has a touching plot. It is one of the world's literary classics. The twin cities refer to Paris and London. The story connects these two cities and tells the story of the Parisian doctor Manette. He was persecuted by the brothers of the Marquis St. Evremonde due to injustice and was detained in the Bastille prison for 18 years. After being released from prison, Mannette's daughter Lucie fell in love with the enemy's son Darney. Thus, in the whirlpool of the French Revolution, scenes of family grievances and hatred were staged grandly. Life and death, good and evil are blended in conflict and changed in an instant. On the guillotine, Carton calmly sacrificed his life for love. （Dickens 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Tale of Two Cities has a rigorous structure and condensed language. Dickens's profound thinking on revolution and humanity and his breathtaking writing talent are fully demonstrated. This paper selects the most representative classic sentences in the text for comparative analysis of translation, studies whether neural network machine translation software can accurately translate classic literary works, and explores whether neural network machine translation replaces manual translation in the context of artificial intelligence. The human translation was by Zhaolin Song. Among the many translation versions in China, Song’s translation was regarded as the version which closes to the source text most. (Feng Baoyin 2018, 232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Case Study from the perspective of Skopos Rule====&lt;br /&gt;
In Vermeer’ opinion, the dominant rule for any translation should be the skopos rule, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes. That is to say, the translation action should be in accordance with the target context and culture. The purposes of target text determine the translation strategies and methods used in translation process. A good translation should conform to the target culture and target audiences’ expectations. According to Nord, “Skopos of a particular translation task may require a ‘free’ or a ‘faithful’ translation, or anything between these two extremes, depending on the purpose for which the translation is needed”. Once the intended purposes are achieved, the translation will be considered as reasonable and proper. It is unnecessary for the translation to be equivalent to the source text. (Nord 1997, 102 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: We were all going direct to heaven, we were all going direct the other way--in short, the period was so far like the present period, that some of its noisiest authorities insisted on its being received, for good or for evil, in the superlative degree of comparison only. （Dickens 2016, 15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google translation: 我们都直接去天堂，我们都直接去天堂- -简而言之，这一时期与目前的时期如此遥远，以至于它的一些最吵闹的当局坚持以最高的比较程度来接受它是好是坏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu translation: 我们是所有的人都直接去天堂，我们都朝着另一个方向去——简而言之，这个时期和现在的时代非常相似，以至于一些最吵闹的权威坚持要接受它，不管是好是坏，只是在最高级的比较中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation（Zhaolin Song）: 我们大家都在直升天堂，我们大家都在直下地狱——简而言之，那个时代和当今这个时代是如此相似，因而一些吵嚷不休的权威们也坚持认为，不管它是好是坏，都只能用“ 最……”来评价它。(Song Zhaolin 2005, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
Since this is selected from a novel, the purpose of translation should be express the meaning and beauty of the source text. According to the Google translation, it made a mistake in translating &amp;quot;We were all going directly the other way&amp;quot;. The translated meaning is totally different from the original.  As to Baidu translation, it expressed the meaning of the original text, while the expression way will confuse the target text reader. In regards to human translation, the translator of this edition adopts the combination of literal translation and free translation. In this way, the translation not only clearly expresses the original meaning, but also takes into account the literariness of the work, so that readers can feel the characteristics of the times more vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Case study from the perspective of coherence rule====&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called “intra-textual coherence”, which means that the translation should be acceptable and understandable for the target audiences and be meaningful in the communicative situation and culture in which it is received. In other words, the target text should conform to the target receivers’ situation, including their given knowledge, background culture and specific circumstances. (Nord 1997, 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Questions, questions, questions! (Charles Dickens 2016, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google Translation: 问题，问题，问题！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Translation: 问题，问题，问题！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation（Zhaolin Song）: 问题一个接一个地提出来！(Song Zhaolin 2005, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the original text uses three &amp;quot;questions&amp;quot; in a row to enhance the tone. However, Google and Baidu Translation directly translated it to &amp;quot;问题，问题，问题！&amp;quot;. It sounds too blunt to read. The target text translated by Google and Baidu cannot reflect the meaning of the original text. What's more, it makes target readers hard to get meaning of the text. While the translator chose the free translation method to make the translation more natural and smooth. The translated text followed the coherence rule in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: But just because he had a powerful enemy---an enemy with the power to send him to prison and to keep him there, hidden and forgotten, for eighteen years. (Charles Dickens 2016, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google translation: 但是仅仅因为他有一个强大的敌人-一个有能力将他送进监狱并将其隐藏和遗忘在监狱里长达十八年的敌人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu translation:只是因为他有一个强大的敌人，一个有能力把他送进监狱，把他关在那里，隐藏起来，被遗忘18年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation(Song Zhaolin): 而只是因为他有一个强大的敌人-这个敌人拥有权势将他投进监狱，而且把他在那里与世隔绝、被人遗忘地关了18年。(Song Zhaolin 2005, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In terms of grammar, English uses long sentences, which are connected by functional words, such as conjunctions, prepositions and relative words. The syntactic structure is relatively complex and it is a hypotactic language. Chinese is a paratactic language. In the process of E-C translation, we often use disassembly syntax to translate a long and complex English sentence into several short and simple Chinese short sentences. From Google Translation, it directly translated the structure of the original text. The target text created by Google translation doesn't conform to target language structure. While the translation of Baidu almost in accordance with the target language structure. As to the human translation, not only was the structure, but also the meaning was perfectly expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Case study from the perspective of fidelity rule====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also named by Vermeer as “intertextual coherence”, which puts emphasis on the relationship between the source text and target text. Based on Skopos theory, fidelity rule requires that the target text should be in accordance with the source text, which means the information contained in the source text should be exactly conveyed by the target text under the translators’ efforts. (Nord 1997, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: It was the best of times, it was the worst of times, it was the age of wisdom, it was the age of foolishness, it was the epoch of belief, it was the epoch of incredulity, it was the season of light, it was the season of Darkness, it was the spring of hope, it was the winter of despair, we had everything before us, we had nothing before us. （Dickens 2016, 15）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Google Translation: 那是最美好的时光，那是最糟糕的时光，那是智慧的时代，那是愚昧的时代，那是信仰的时代，那是轻信的时代，那是光明的季节， 是黑暗的季节，是希望的春天，是绝望的冬天，我们眼前的一切，眼前的一切。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Translation: 那是最好的时代，最坏的时代，智慧的时代，愚昧的时代，信仰的时代，不信的时代，光明的季节，黑暗的季节，希望的春天，绝望的冬天，我们面前什么都有，面前什么都没有。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation (Zhaolin Song): : 那是最美好的时代，那是最糟糕的时代；那是个睿智的年月，那是个蒙昧的年月；那是信心百倍的时期，那是疑虑重重的时期；那是阳光普照的季节，那是黑暗笼罩的季节；那是充满希望的春天，那是让人绝望的冬天；我们面前无所不有，我们面前一无所有。（Song Zhaolin 2005, 20）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is the classic opening paragraph in &amp;quot;A Tale of Two Cities&amp;quot;, and it can be said to be very popular. On the whole, because of the simple structure of this paragraph, the three machine-translated translations all accurately express the content of the original text, but one shortcoming is that it is difficult for machine translation to express the unique beauty of rhythm of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the translation of commonly used machine translation software and human translation from the perspective of Skopos Theory, we can conclude that for the translation of literary works, machine translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text, even equal to manual translation if it is some simple sentence expression. However, the quality of machine translation needs to be improved some sentences with complex sentence patterns and difficult grammatical structures. Therefore, the translation of literary works by machine translation still has a long way to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The main purpose of this paper is to find a better solution between machine translation and human translation under the guidance of the Skopos Theory for optimizing weaknesses of machine translation platforms, which not only generates solutions to errors, but also improves the quality of machine translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theoretically, this paper applies Skopos Theory to guide human translation and machine translation of literary texts. Machine translation can be regarded as a basis of human translation, while those errors caused by machine translation can be improved manually after the completion of machine translation. Meanwhile, human translation by employing appropriate translation methods and techniques, such as semantic conversion, amplification, omission and so on, human translation based on machine translation enormously solves errors of machine translation which further optimizes weaknesses of machine translation. Human translation process also becomes more efficient with the help of machine. &lt;br /&gt;
As for machine translation, firstly, machine translation platforms can’t replace translators on account of its incomplete corpus and limitations in transferring the cultural meaning. Secondly, errors at lexical level caused by defects of machine translation are much more than that at syntactical level in F396P Aircraft Tow Tractor Maintenance Instruction. Lastly, machine translation platforms are restricted to contexts of language, situation and culture which lead to incorrect target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regard with human translation, from the perspective of Skopos theory, human translation is more understandable and readable to target readers than that of machine translation. It’s essential for the translator to know typical errors in machine translation, features of chose machine translation platforms and characteristics of source text, which could fascinate the efficiency of translation. All in all, machine translation platforms enhance the efficiency of translating large amount of material and human translation provides a solution for machine translation of poor quality. Machine translation and human translation are complement to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Charles Dickens. (2016). A Tale of Two Cities. Macmillian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2011). 中国译学大辞典 [A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China] 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Feng Baoyin冯宝茵 (2018). 从读者反应论对比两个《双城记》译本 [A comparative study of two versions of a tale of two cities from the perspective of reader response theory]. 北方文学, Northern Literature (36):232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Kaibao &amp;amp; Li Yi胡开宝 &amp;amp; 李翼. (2016). 机器翻译特征及其与人工翻译关系的研究. [Research on the characteristics of machine translation and its relationship with human translation] 中国翻译 Chinese Translation (05),10-14. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mark Shuttleworth (2004). Dictionary of Translation Studies. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. (2001). Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application. London: Routeledge. 78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Reiss, K &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Zhaolin宋兆霖 (2005). 双城记 A Tale of Two Cities 中国戏剧出版社, China Drama Press.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115897</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115897"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T14:06:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（Sentence 2 culture identity should be cultural identity, same mistake in Sentence 3; exposes should be expose )--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  (Sentence 2 is known as should be are known as)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as cross-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生进行跨文化行为，就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms.quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo, 2009 61)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym, 2001 129-138)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman, 1992 3)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti, 2004 page missing)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances(Pym, 2001129-138).--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman, 2001 139-153)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu, 2001 272)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.  (quoteing missing)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun, 2007 14-18)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu, 1998 49-54)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature. quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis chooses these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman, 2001139) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman, 2001 140)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman, 2001 141) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman, 2001 142)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman, 2001 147)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang, 2019 92)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang, 2019 93)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang, 2019 93)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong, 1998 194)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman, 2001 39-154)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistics, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang, 2012 34)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang, 2012 35)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the theoretical study of translation ethics and practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. (1992). ''The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany''[M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. (2004). ''The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. (2001). ''The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. (2001). ''Proposal for a hieronymic oath''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1982). ''The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen''[M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1981). ''The Border Town and Other Stories''[M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. &lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
（段落过长 建议分成两段） （存在单复数语法错误）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book T《he Translator’s Invisibility》 called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.（书籍需要加书名号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou 202020080628==&lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou 202020080628&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Tak-hung Chan. (2004). Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. John Benjamin Publishing Company.  &lt;br /&gt;
Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing: 高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1992). 汉英对比与翻译 Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo 潘文国. (1997/2002) 汉英语对比纲要 [An Outline of Chinese-English Contrastive Study]，Beijing: Beijing Language and Culture University Press北京语言文化大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Zhihong 邵志洪. (2013). 新编英汉研究对比 [Contrastive Studies Between English and Chinese]. Shanghai: East China University of Science and TechnologyPress 华东理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2007) 英译中国现代散文选（一） [Selected Modern Chinese Essays 1]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115869</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115869"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:51:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（Sentence 2 culture identity should be cultural identity, same mistake in Sentence 3; exposes should be expose )--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  (Sentence 2 is known as should be are known as)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as cross-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生进行跨文化行为，就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms.quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo, 2009 61)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym, 2001 129-138)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman, 1992 3)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti, 2004 page missing)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances(Pym, 2001129-138).--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman, 2001 139-153)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu, 2001 272)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.  (quoteing missing)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun, 2007 14-18)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu, 1998 49-54)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature. quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis chooses these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman, 2001139) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman, 2001 140)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman, 2001 141) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman, 2001 142)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman, 2001 147)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang, 2019 92)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang, 2019 93)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang, 2019 93)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong, 1998 194)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman, 2001 39-154)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistics, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang, 2012 34)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang, 2012 35)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the theoretical study of translation ethics and practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. (1992). ''The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany''[M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. (2004). ''The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. (2001). ''The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. (2001). ''Proposal for a hieronymic oath''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1982). ''The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen''[M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1981). ''The Border Town and Other Stories''[M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. &lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
（段落过长 建议分成两段） （存在单复数语法错误）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book T《he Translator’s Invisibility》 called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.（书籍需要加书名号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou 202020080628==&lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou 202020080628&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Tak-hung Chan. (2004). Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. John Benjamin Publishing Company.  &lt;br /&gt;
Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing: 高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1992). 汉英对比与翻译 Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo 潘文国. (1997/2002) 汉英语对比纲要 [An Outline of Chinese-English Contrastive Study]，Beijing: Beijing Language and Culture University Press北京语言文化大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Zhihong 邵志洪. (2013). 新编英汉研究对比 [Contrastive Studies Between English and Chinese]. Shanghai: East China University of Science and TechnologyPress 华东理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2007) 英译中国现代散文选（一） [Selected Modern Chinese Essays 1]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115860</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115860"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:47:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（Sentence 2 culture identity should be cultural identity, same mistake in Sentence 3; exposes should be expose )--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (Sentence 2 is known as should be are known as)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as cross-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生进行跨文化行为，就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms.quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo, 2009 61)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym, 2001 129-138)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman, 1992 3)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti, 2004 page missing)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances(Pym, 2001129-138).--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman, 2001 139-153)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu, 2001 272)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.  (quoteing missing)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun, 2007 14-18)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu, 1998 49-54)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature. quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis chooses these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman, 2001139) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman, 2001 140)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman, 2001 141) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman, 2001 142)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman, 2001 147)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang, 2019 92)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang, 2019 93)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang, 2019 93)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong, 1998 194)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman, 2001 39-154)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistics, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang, 2012 34)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang, 2012 35)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the theoretical study of translation ethics and practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. (1992). ''The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany''[M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. (2004). ''The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. (2001). ''The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. (2001). ''Proposal for a hieronymic oath''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1982). ''The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen''[M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1981). ''The Border Town and Other Stories''[M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. &lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
（段落过长 建议分成两段） （存在单复数语法错误）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book T《he Translator’s Invisibility》 called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.（书籍需要加书名号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou 202020080628==&lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou 202020080628&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Tak-hung Chan. (2004). Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. John Benjamin Publishing Company.  &lt;br /&gt;
Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing: 高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1992). 汉英对比与翻译 Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo 潘文国. (1997/2002) 汉英语对比纲要 [An Outline of Chinese-English Contrastive Study]，Beijing: Beijing Language and Culture University Press北京语言文化大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Zhihong 邵志洪. (2013). 新编英汉研究对比 [Contrastive Studies Between English and Chinese]. Shanghai: East China University of Science and TechnologyPress 华东理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2007) 英译中国现代散文选（一） [Selected Modern Chinese Essays 1]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115855</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115855"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:45:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
（Sentence 2 culture identity should be cultural identity, same mistake in Sentence 3; exposes should be expose )--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
 (Sentence 2 is known as should be are known as)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the theoretical study of translation ethics and practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. (1992). ''The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany''[M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. (2004). ''The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. (2001). ''The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. (2001). ''Proposal for a hieronymic oath''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1982). ''The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen''[M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1981). ''The Border Town and Other Stories''[M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. &lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
（段落过长 建议分成两段） （存在单复数语法错误）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book T《he Translator’s Invisibility》 called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.（书籍需要加书名号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou 202020080628==&lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou 202020080628&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Tak-hung Chan. (2004). Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. John Benjamin Publishing Company.  &lt;br /&gt;
Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing: 高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1992). 汉英对比与翻译 Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo 潘文国. (1997/2002) 汉英语对比纲要 [An Outline of Chinese-English Contrastive Study]，Beijing: Beijing Language and Culture University Press北京语言文化大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Zhihong 邵志洪. (2013). 新编英汉研究对比 [Contrastive Studies Between English and Chinese]. Shanghai: East China University of Science and TechnologyPress 华东理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2007) 英译中国现代散文选（一） [Selected Modern Chinese Essays 1]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115809</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115809"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:29:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the theoretical study of translation ethics and practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. (1992). ''The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany''[M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. (2004). ''The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. (2001). ''The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. (2001). ''Proposal for a hieronymic oath''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1982). ''The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen''[M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1981). ''The Border Town and Other Stories''[M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. &lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
（段落过长 建议分成两段） （存在单复数语法错误）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book T《he Translator’s Invisibility》 called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.（书籍需要加书名号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou 202020080628===&lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou 202020080628&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Tak-hung Chan. (2004). Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. John Benjamin Publishing Company.  &lt;br /&gt;
Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing: 高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1992). 汉英对比与翻译 Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo 潘文国. (1997/2002) 汉英语对比纲要 [An Outline of Chinese-English Contrastive Study]，Beijing: Beijing Language and Culture University Press北京语言文化大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Zhihong 邵志洪. (2013). 新编英汉研究对比 [Contrastive Studies Between English and Chinese]. Shanghai: East China University of Science and TechnologyPress 华东理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2007) 英译中国现代散文选（一） [Selected Modern Chinese Essays 1]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115801</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115801"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:26:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou = */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the theoretical study of translation ethics and practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. (1992). ''The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany''[M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. (2004). ''The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. (2001). ''The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. (2001). ''Proposal for a hieronymic oath''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1982). ''The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen''[M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1981). ''The Border Town and Other Stories''[M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. &lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
（段落过长 建议分成两段） （存在单复数语法错误）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book T《he Translator’s Invisibility》 called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.（书籍需要加书名号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou 202020080628===	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou 202020080628&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Tak-hung Chan. (2004). Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. John Benjamin Publishing Company.  &lt;br /&gt;
Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing: 高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1992). 汉英对比与翻译 Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo 潘文国. (1997/2002) 汉英语对比纲要 [An Outline of Chinese-English Contrastive Study]，Beijing: Beijing Language and Culture University Press北京语言文化大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Zhihong 邵志洪. (2013). 新编英汉研究对比 [Contrastive Studies Between English and Chinese]. Shanghai: East China University of Science and TechnologyPress 华东理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2007) 英译中国现代散文选（一） [Selected Modern Chinese Essays 1]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115795</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115795"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:23:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. (1992). ''The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany''[M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. (2004). ''The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. (2001). ''The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. (2001). ''Proposal for a hieronymic oath''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1982). ''The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen''[M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1981). ''The Border Town and Other Stories''[M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. &lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
（段落过长 建议分成两段） （存在单复数语法错误）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book T《he Translator’s Invisibility》 called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.（书籍需要加书名号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou ====	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou 202020080628&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Tak-hung Chan. (2004). Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. John Benjamin Publishing Company.  &lt;br /&gt;
Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing: 高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1992). 汉英对比与翻译 Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo 潘文国. (1997/2002) 汉英语对比纲要 [An Outline of Chinese-English Contrastive Study]，Beijing: Beijing Language and Culture University Press北京语言文化大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Zhihong 邵志洪. (2013). 新编英汉研究对比 [Contrastive Studies Between English and Chinese]. Shanghai: East China University of Science and TechnologyPress 华东理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2007) 英译中国现代散文选（一） [Selected Modern Chinese Essays 1]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115787</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115787"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:19:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. &lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
（段落过长 建议分成两段） （存在单复数语法错误）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book T《he Translator’s Invisibility》 called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.（书籍需要加书名号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou ====	 &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       202020080628 English Linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Tak-hung Chan. (2004). Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. John Benjamin Publishing Company.  &lt;br /&gt;
Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing: 高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1992). 汉英对比与翻译 Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo 潘文国. (1997/2002) 汉英语对比纲要 [An Outline of Chinese-English Contrastive Study]，Beijing: Beijing Language and Culture University Press北京语言文化大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Zhihong 邵志洪. (2013). 新编英汉研究对比 [Contrastive Studies Between English and Chinese]. Shanghai: East China University of Science and TechnologyPress 华东理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2007) 英译中国现代散文选（一） [Selected Modern Chinese Essays 1]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115769</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115769"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:07:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. &lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
（段落过长 建议分成两段） （存在单复数语法错误）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”====	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       202020080628 English Linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115764</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115764"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:04:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. &lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
（段落过长 建议分成两段） （存在单复数语法错误）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”====	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       202020080628 English Linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115731</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115731"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T12:35:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       202020080628 English Linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（4）买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（5）这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（6）借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（7）据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（8）像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（9）作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example (7), “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（11）自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（12）我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（13）青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（14）我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（15）书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（16）经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（17）我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（18）我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（19）怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115724</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115724"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T12:32:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* 3. Comparison of English and Chinese */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       202020080628 English Linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（4）买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（5）这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（6）借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（7）据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（8）像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（9）作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example (7), “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（11）自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（12）我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（13）青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（14）我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（15）书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（16）经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（17）我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（18）我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（19）怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115712</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115712"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T12:27:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       202020080628 English Linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（4）买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（5）这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（6）借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（7）据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（8）像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（9）作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example (7), “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（11）自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（12）我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（13）青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（14）我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（15）书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（16）经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（17）我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（18）我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111852</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111852"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T02:46:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Ou Rong 欧蓉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，在延安出现的社会主义教育体系中，报道文学的研究与创作和组织并参演剧团演出一起，成为青年作家的主要“实习”方式之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔，刘白羽和秦牧当时都是二十来岁，所以他们在四十年代前的文学经验有限。对于刘白羽和杨朔而言，那段延安时光帮助他们定义了文学是如何由形成到产出的。秦牧却没有去过延安，他的整个战争时期都是在广东，广西和贵州度过的。因此，即便他在一些抗战区域有相关经验，秦牧仍然是没有被这种文化环境所浸染的。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会主义或者说共产主义曾经处于主导地位（如抗日时期的延安，然后贯穿1949中国成立以来整个时期）批判散文写作（无论是小品文还是报告文学）可以说，它已经在战时经过多次实践，从文化官员的角度来说，它变得更加不可信。纪实文学需要成为公众庆祝和历史成就的文学工具【如：杨朔《钢铁的大军》（前进，钢铁的大军，1949），中华散文珍藏本，杨朔卷（北京：人民文学出版社，1998）25-33；《平常的人》（平常的人，1951）25-33；杨朔卷13-17，《戈壁滩上的春天》（戈壁滩上的春天，1953），阳朔卷29-33】。这恰好是丁玲的困境，参加延安协会，作为同一批人中受到良好训练的敏锐批评家。除了那些参加社会主义教育文化系统但是相对年轻的人，这是一次尴尬的转变。对他们来说，文学事业正在建造一个前所未有的新视野。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:37, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作家角色的变化改变了散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年之间，是清王朝覆灭和中华民国建立后的短短几年。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十出头。他们年龄相仿，处于相同的历史和文化氛围下，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的方式参与战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:55, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
刘柏宇[1916-?, 源自. 刘玉赞，北京. 参见牛云清, 刘柏宇 平专（重庆：重庆出版社，1995).]抵达延安也很早，并很快就投入到了当地的文学活动中去。在他抵达数周后，尽管刘当时才22岁，毛泽东亲自派他带领一个五人护卫队，并陪同美国海军观察员埃文斯·卡森参观中国北部的游击地区（一个派遣各种类型“文化工作者”的共产党基地）。尽管开了一个充满前景的好头以及偶尔会与毛主席接触，刘出版的作品还是引起了某些批评家和政府工作人员的不满，因此，他在毛泽东讲话后成了延安正风运动的目标，并在中央党校进行了互相批评以及自我批评的过程。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:33, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他确实属于同龄人并且具有相同的基本倾向，他也确实和其他人一样和同一个组织如共产党，文协有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日及反抗国民党或美国的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他与别人年纪相仿， 基本倾向相同，也都与共产党，文协等组织有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日，反抗国民党或抗美的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他有一种特别独立的特质，这一特质使得他在1949年后与作家协会的关系有些紧张。他在1957年的正风运动中遭到攻击，且直到1962年才加入共产党。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，1949年后，尤其是百花运动期间和百花运动之后，每一位作家在接触到写作时都会表现出不同程度的紧张。然而,他们都以散文为载体来表达自己,尽管有时这些文章似乎表面上是适度的或过度的宣传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与左派美学的摩擦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代末和60年代初，“散文”一词更多地与“抒情性”(抒情)联系在一起，而非“说理性”(说理)。在实践中，这表现在冗长的描述性段落，经常使用第二人称直接称呼读者，以及修辞性的疑问句、祈使句和表达性助词。在狂热表达的时候，社会主义性散文呈现出一种赋式的修辞、句法上的排比，具象堆砌以及华丽的词藻。有人试着将这种语言丰富的尝试与朱自清和俞平伯等某些民国时期风格明显的散文家联系起来，但社会主义性散文在语言和情感显露方面更加丰富。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:31, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''杨朔'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔于1959年创作的散文《泰山极顶》[《泰山极顶》创作于1959年，选自《海市》。 杨，125-129。]就是这种对山水画的公开引用。 文字只是讲述了作者在著名的山东山峰上的登顶，但攀登的叙事结构与由三个要素组成的形象结构交织在一起。 第一个是传统的山水画主题：“一路上从山脚往上爬，细看山景，我觉得挂在眼前的不是五岳独尊的泰山，却像一幅规模惊人的青绿山水画。”（Yang，125）。他将这种想法发展为一种比喻性的描述性语言。然后杨写道：“一时间，我又觉得自己不仅是在看画卷，却又象是在零零乱乱翻着一卷历史稿本。” （杨，126）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了（第二天）能按时起来看日出，游客们很早就上床睡觉了，夜晚在靠近顶峰的地方，天气很是晴朗，但是在黎明时分，一夜之间水雾缭绕，天空乌云密布 。但作者前一天晚上对的社会主义/共产主义景观的顿悟，使平庸的游客对期望看到美丽日出的愿望黯然失色--他看到了地平线上的中国人/民族的“另一种”（形而上的）日出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他关于昆明的山茶花的文章中，[《茶花赋》写于1961年，摘自《东风第一枝》. 杨134-37] 杨朔开篇就写道与一位画家朋友讨论什么样的画能展示 &amp;quot;祖国&amp;quot;的面貌。 接着，他转而谈到从国外旅行回来后的昆明之行。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶峰附近晚上的天气已经晴朗，为了第二天能够早起赶上日出，这时聚会早早就结束了。雨雾逗留一整夜，黎明时变得灰蒙蒙的。但是作者前一天傍晚的社会主义/共产主义景观顿悟掩盖了普通游客对美丽日出的渴望，他看到了“另一种”（抽象的）日出，即地平线上的中国人/民族的日出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔写关于昆明插茶花的散文时 [《茶花赋》出自《东风第一枝》杨朔134-37]，他先与一位艺术家朋友讨论哪种描绘可以展现“祖国”的面貌。之后，他谈论了从国外旅行回来后的昆明之行。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:36, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被遍布在这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内的美丽山茶花迷住了，这一路有该市景观设计师金志文陪同着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。园丁本人的详尽描述也是作者了解所指之物的关键。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:58, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的手，那双手布满了沾满泥土的老茧。 然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹很深。不用问他的背景， 我可以猜到他是一个饱经沧桑的中年男人。 如果他从你身边晃晃悠悠地走到人群中，他就会立刻消失在人海中，再想找到他就很难了--他就是那种很普通的劳动者。 但就是这样一个人，月复一月，年复一年，耗费着身心，用他的全部心血培育着花草，美化着我们的生活。 美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽在国内向三文的转型，来自于报告文学的方向。 刘白羽在30年代通过与巴金、张天翼、叶逸群等主要人物的关键联系，在文坛上建立了一定的小说家声誉。 但到了1949年，他的报告文学集《东北各地》、《光照沈阳》、《横切中原》、《火把在扬子江边发红》等，才是40年代末内战时期共产党作家最著名的作品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪50年代末的中国岁月静好，现世安稳；而彼时《灯火》的诞生则带我们重回马革裹尸的战场。《灯火》，以抗战时期到社会主义经济建设时期的不同发展阶段为背景，通过强有力的、入木三分的修辞手段，刻画了灯火的形象，将刘白羽最初想要透过灯火告诉我们的激进斗争意识很好地嵌入其中。[《灯火》（Lamplight),刘白羽，《红玛瑙集》（Red agate)(北京：文化艺术出版社，1983）5-11.]显而易见，刘白羽虽然在当时的文学界影响力颇大，但他仍与文学界的某些观点格格不入，特别是在对战场的污名化方面：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:49, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...现如今，有些人对待战争话题上，无论对错，不分黑白，总把它们弄得血腥，黑暗又恐怖！他们称之为“通过士兵的眼睛”，“现实主义散兵坑”！这让我们那些腿上绑着绑腿，肩上扛着火药捧腹大笑。你可以做些什么？有勇敢的士兵为正义而战；有反革命的凶手；并且有懦弱的叛国贼。有不同种类的战士就应该有不同种的观点，还得要有不同种类的“现实主义散兵坑”。也许有些人会批评我：我怎么能从那些明亮的地方得出这些关于战争的言论，那我不是跑题了吗？其实上并没有。我在说的点也许是个小问题，但这确实映射出的是战争中实际生活。回到主题，在松花江寒冷的荒野上，穿越冬日的雪地，穿越夏日的急流，从光照下，我能够体会到某种温暖。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:30, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式呈现，黎明时分，天安门广场的建筑工地上有长相帅气但是衣服褴褛的工人，作者还想起其他场景，当他就在“那里，那个位置！” 其中就一个很重要的一段记忆就是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有人民解放军回北京和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式的记忆。但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 01:51, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管渴望通过真实的体验来密切联系群众，但作家更多的是通过共产党的组织活动和联系来接触工农兵。 读刘白羽在上个世纪五六十年代创作的文章中，你可以感觉到他为了使自身的经历（努力使其真实感最大化）和他所描述的人物发挥最大作用所做的努力是不太协调的。(《写在太阳初升的时候》，Hong manao ji 34-52 [写于1959年？])  在主体层面上，由于他所写的（模范）工人等都是模范和领袖，已经是（体现）地方共产党行政机关的一部分，他们也在努力给人以正确的印象，把自己的经验和思想正确地表达出来，按照人们所期望的方式去做。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 15:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的情况可能与其他人有所区别，因为他在内战期间确立了自己的讽刺专栏作家的地位，当然讽刺一般都要在1949年以后才开始。[有趣的是，秦牧在1950年代及以后继续写杂文，1960年出版了一本很受欢迎的诗集，名为《逸海市北》（艺术之海收集贝壳）。此时的秦杂文不是好斗的，而是本质上的说明文，是对艺术创作原则的反思，在某种程度上，秦对杂文体裁进行了重新定义。三文集《华城》与《逸海市北》大致同一时间出版，作者认为《华城集》比《逸海市北》中的“说明文”作品“更抒情”。与《华城》的散文相比，形式上的差异（亦海市北比《华城》短得多）以及《沂海市北》几乎完全没有比喻或描写的语言。不管现在如何界定扎文和三文之间的区别有多困难，秦穆在自己的文学实践中似乎有一个清晰的想法。]幸运的是，他习惯于取笑美国人和20世纪50年代仍然是安全和政治正确目标的国民党，但他必须找到积极的一面写的东西也要写，考虑到他的背景并且与共产党交好，这对他来说一定是一个艰难的过渡，比那些在延安等根据地已经与党联系多年的人来说，难度更大。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机的窗户凝视着珠江三角洲;天上一片清澈，我低头一看，不禁欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲是如此的壮丽，无法用语言来形容。河流和湖泊交织在阳光下闪闪发光，而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀划过一样，田野整齐得像棋盘一样。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹就发生在这片土地下。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机窗凝视珠江三角洲：天空万里无云、湛蓝如许。低头一看，我不禁欢呼起来！珠江三角洲实在太壮观了，简直妙不可言！河流和湖泊星罗棋布，在阳光下熠熠生辉；而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀刻画出来一般；田野块块分明，与棋盘别无二致。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神明和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹正发生在这片土地上。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:03, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧经常在教育论文中这样尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义(知识小品文)，或海外华人史或战国哲学家的宇宙理论，认为这是一个不协调的，颠倒的反映。秦牧作为中国社会主义中正统的局外人，在反右运动中遭到刘白宇这样的文学官员迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。他试图以一个包罗万象的视角，用抒情的方式表达对战后马克思主义主导地位的辩驳。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在这样的教育论文（知识小品）中，经常尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义，或是关于华侨历史或战国哲人的宇宙理论，认为这些是不协调的。秦牧作为中国社会主义文学正统派的局外人，在反右运动中受到刘白羽等文学官员的迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。正是在他试图在一场关于战后马列主义至高无上的历史化论战中，包含一种能够涵盖人类历史和自然历史以及最遥远的空间的雄心勃勃的目光，秦牧抒情诗的不协调性才得以体现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;真实&amp;quot;世界是否与作者们描述和叙述的世界相符，这个问题是无意义的；通过观察或者想象这个世界，他们帮助创造了社会主义世界。这些作者不盲目地服从命令，按照上级和其他的作者提供的公式写作；他们自愿从事研究和写作，这些是共产主义教育和文学实践的重要组成部分。作者们所写的是训练之后的结果，是训练的逻辑和有机的延伸。他们帮助建立了社会主义世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;真实&amp;quot;世界是否与作者们描述和叙述的世界相符，这个问题是没有意义的；通过向他们一样去观察或者想象这个世界，他们就帮助创造了社会主义世界，这些作者不盲目地服从命令，按照上级和其他的作者提供的模板进行写作；他们自愿从事研究和写作，这些是共产主义教育和文学实践的重要组成部分。他们帮助建立了社会主义世界，他们帮助把社会主义世界写成了现实。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯拉沃伊·齐泽克对帕斯卡的解释是，信仰实际上可以从刻意通过仪式和对信徒的模仿中产生，齐泽克进一步指出，任何社会中的“现实”都是由它特有的意识形态幻想产生的，这暗示了对社会主义散文的类似解释。[斯拉瓦伊·齐泽克，《崇高的意识形态》(伦敦:Verso, 1989) 38-43]他认为，通过信仰的仪式活动，个体已经在没有意识到的情况下相信了它，而这种信仰对于意识的控制只是时间问题。但是在意识形态的幻想中，社会现实代表在边缘和阴影中暗示着这种幻想的不可能性。我所说的杨烁、刘白羽和秦木作品中的“不协调”，是指那些几乎无意识的玷污了原始视觉的暗示。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 15:35, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个真空的封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是就像至于一个真空环境之下一样，中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个自我封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““作为建构的传统和对现代身份的寻求：对中国现代地方杂文中传统姿态的解读”” [本文是民国时期（1912-1949）中国地方散文《风景中的自我》的扩展版。在2000年8月25日至27日于德国阿彻恩举行的“中国现代文学论文：定义20世纪的自我”会议上发表。亚历山大·瓦格纳（Alexandra R.Wagner）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 朱自清的“桨声与灯影中的秦淮河”（桨声与灯影里的的秦淮河，1923年），郁达夫的“钓台春日”（钓台的春昼，1932），以及方令儒的“琅琊山” （琅琊山游记，1936年）是三篇中国现代散文，其中，地点和记忆是主要的文本和概念元素，通过这些文本和概念，作者进行了身份认同和对意义的寻求。审视这些“地方散文”，一方面侧重于地点与个人记忆以及文化记忆之间的动态关系，另一方面，挑战现代游记或风景散文的主流观点，认为它们要么是对风景的抒情，要么是个人经验和思想的背景，要么是地点信息的来源。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于特权以及确定的地位的一种尝试，为其提供一种根据其周围环境，但又脱离其环境然而，给自己定义的权威性的方式。然而，和居住在这些地方的人相遇，使得作者和这些地方有了“互动”。地方除了作为感知和思考的物体，还成为了感知和思考主体的一部分。地点和观察者分离、提供观察者给自己下定义的背景、衡量时代的变化，这些想法都具有欺骗性。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:40, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，从而同样质疑传统姿态在寻求稳定的自我定义方面的可靠性。文本的自我参照性也引起了人们对文章建构性的关注，从而对文本具有单一的、准确的（因为也是权威的）解释和意义的观点提出了质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，对于这些地方性文章中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，凸显了传统概念是参与传统与现代文本所需的重要部分和建构，而现代文本最终也是在这个基础上发展起来的。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 09:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》（钓台）、方令儒的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，这三篇文章都包含了凝视过去的诗学传统的元素（怀古），常常表达对逝去的时光和地方的遗憾。在一幅经久不衰的风景画中，展现人类生命的无常，暗示着作者对现在和未来的不确定性，暗示着他希望在现有的环境中找到一个更永恒的地点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的姿态与诗歌的传统有明显的亲近感，它似乎给了作者一定程度的权威性和确定性来观察和解释周围的环境，从而确定自己在其中的定位和角色。然而，通过对朱自清、郁达夫和方灵如的文章中这些姿态的反讽地理解和解读，揭示了传统观念构筑现代性话语所不可或缺的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
现代文本从对已确立的意义和价值的质疑和重新评估演变而来，而不仅仅是对被认为是传统观念、习俗和理想的排斥。一旦剥夺了传统的绝对权利，接受了解释和重建，现代性就会出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一般来说，“手势”指的是“为了传达某人的意图或态度的行动。旅行者的活动不仅仅是有明显目的的行动，比如到达某个地点或参观某个地点。罗兰·巴特关于书写中的手势和作为手势的书写的概念暗示了地点散文中意义的多样性，并最终证明了地点散文作为写作文本的观点。在《形式的责任》一书中，罗兰·巴特将艺术中的“姿态”描述为一种行为的多余。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
这三篇文章都试图在穿越不同的风景时采用思考时间和地点的姿态。然而，文章中的三个因素动摇了这些姿态的意义和后果，削弱了它们确认身份的力量，并暗示了文本的质疑本质。这三个要素，一是作者与居住在这片风景中的人的接触，二是对传统姿态的不完善和模糊，三是作为补充的自我参照策略。以下阅读朱、于和方的文章，分别解释和说明这些元素中的一个。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:47, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''朱自清的《秦淮河》中的相遇'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与居住在风景中的人的相遇有两个效果。首先，这中相遇迫使作者与场景互动。这样他就不能通过从对自己有利的视角来划分自己的位置和身份。 朱自清、郁达夫二人与歌女的相遇，是朱自清《秦淮河》中最核心的人际交往。起初，歌女们在江上的出现，似乎并没有让朱自清感到不快或不安。然而，他通过与歌女们的船保持一定的距离来维持这种乐观的看法。这种距离使他能够以一种传统的姿态在江上穿行，以独立的视角来欣赏和思考江上的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出的是，旅行者与风景的明确区分，并不意味着旅行者与周围环境的脱离。相反，它指向的是明确的位置和角色的划分，这对于从两个不同的环境中形成一个稳定的统一整体是必要的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'“朱自清的《秦淮河》的相遇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遇到有人居住的景观有两个影响。首先，这些遭遇迫使作者与景观互动。对于他来说，通过从自治的有利位置考虑地点来划分自己的位置和身份变得不可能。朱和俞与歌星女孩的相遇是朱的《秦淮河》中人类的主要相遇。最初，歌星女孩在河上的存在似乎并没有使朱朱感到不悦或不安。但是，他通过与歌手的船保持一定距离来保持这种乐观的感觉。距离使他能够采取传统的穿越河流的姿势，从一个独立的角度来欣赏和思考河流的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重要的是要指出，旅行者与风景之间的明显区别并不意味着旅行者与周围环境脱节。相反，它指出了从两个截然不同的单元形成一个稳定的统一整体所需的职位和角色的明确划分。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清与歌星女孩的相遇是在其他路人的围观下，这使得气氛紧张起来，他的行为也变得不安。 通过减少作家和被观察者之间的安全距离（到目前为止，包括歌手在内），相遇迫使朱自清在他的世界中发挥了积极作用。 歌手们走出了画面，而朱自清成为了其中的一部分，这是违背了他的意愿的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，具有讽刺意味的是，随后的互动却暴露了作者与居住在画面中的人们之间不可逾越的鸿沟。朱自清与歌星女孩的对峙加强了距离感，误解和疏离感，这些都根植于现代知识分子所遇到的困境中。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 15:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他路人的围观下朱自清与歌星女孩相遇了，这使得气氛紧张，他也变得不安。通过减少作家和被观察者之间的安全距离（到目前为止，包括歌手在内），相遇迫使朱自清在他的世界中发挥了积极作用。 歌手们走出了画面，而朱自清成为了其中的一部分，这是违背他的意愿的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，讽刺的是，随后的互动却暴露了作者与居住在画面中的人们之间不可逾越的鸿沟。朱自清与歌星女孩的对峙强化了源自现代知识分子困境的距离感，误解和疏离感。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 17:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，也十分地尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。朱自清的先进思想抑制了他的欲望，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 15:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歌者坐在没有灯光的船头，只对自己唱歌。这个意外的插曲，对朱棣来说，至少有一种短暂的满足。然而，他的满足感只持续了一瞬间，很快他就和余先生回到了繁华的游乐区。其实朱和宇并没有真正遇到那个孤独的歌手。也有可能歌手根本没有注意到他们。但这短暂的一瞬间最接近传统的姿态。只要他们保持一定的距离，传递这个姿态的意义似乎是可能的。然而最终由于朱先生没有保持好这一姿态，他没能延长这个瞬间。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歌妓坐在没有灯光的船头，独自唱着歌。对朱自清来说，这个意外的插曲暂时弥补了之前的遗憾，然而，这种满足感只持续了一瞬间，很快他就和俞平伯回到了繁华的闹市。其实二人并没有真的遇到那个孤独的歌妓，也有可能歌妓根本没有注意到他们，但这短暂的一瞬间最接近传统的语言姿势。只要他们保持一定的距离，这个姿态的意义似乎就有可能被传达出来，然而最终由于朱自清没有维持这一姿态，所以没能延长这个瞬间。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出现在郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上他在一些地方感到的不安，都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，为了参观一座道观，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他被一块松动的石头绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也破坏了采用传统姿态可能产生的任何影响。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:38, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
渡船人递给他一包火柴帮他找路。一开始，郁正“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。辽阔的天空和小镇的广阔景色似乎增加了郁采用传统方式思考地方和过去的机会。然而，当他走近庙宇时，四周低矮的墙壁中一扇明显锁着的门阻碍了他的前进。在不知所措地踱来踱去后，他最终尝试开门，而门惊喜地被打开了。更具有讽刺意味的是郁的行程延误，不是因为一扇紧锁的大门，而是因为他的犹豫不决。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
船夫递给他一盒火柴帮助他找到路。起初，于是“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。广阔的天空和广阔的视野延伸到远处的城镇，似乎增加了俞正声采用传统的姿态，思考地点和过去的机会。然而，当他接近寺庙时，围绕寺庙的矮墙中一个明显被锁住的门阻碍了他的前进。他踱来踱去，不知如何是好，最后他试了试大门，结果门开了。具有讽刺意味的是，于的行程被推迟，甚至几乎被缩短，不是因为一扇锁着的门，而是因为他的优柔寡断和犹豫。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然他发现寺庙的门夜晚确实是紧紧关着的，但此时他还是很满足于坐在与门相邻的城墙上，从那里他可以俯瞰河流，欣赏风景。他凝视着天上的星星、云朵和月亮，以及下面在风中轻轻摇曳的船只的灯光。最后，郁达夫的位置让他能够从一个更高的、独立的有利位置思考过去。同郡山无与伦比的风景激发了郁达夫对东汉(公元25-220年)隐士严子陵和东晋(317-420年)戴波和戴勇的生活的思考，他们把这里作为自己的家。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，赏风景赏累了，他睡着了，梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并没有明确表示郁达夫是在做梦，只有当船夫在接近钓鱼台的时候把他叫醒，这才变得完全清楚。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦里，朋友们聊天，嬉戏，但这一切都结束后，气氛变得不愉快和尴尬起来。梦的中心是一首郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，哀叹国家的混乱状态，表达知识分子对政府的不满。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，郁达夫疲于赏景，而后进入梦乡。他梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并未表明这是郁达夫在做梦，只有当船夫在临近钓鱼台叫醒他时，一切才水落石出。&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦境里，朋友们一起聊天、嬉戏，但当一切都结束后，气氛变得无趣且尴尬。梦的中心出现郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，其哀叹国家的混沌，表达知识分子对政府部门的不满。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:42, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这首诗中，一个突出的传统形象是这个忠诚的官员，他假装疯狂（佯狂）地说出了未被注意的真理。这里，一个众所众知的传统手势被嵌入到文本中的文本中。然而，在做这个手势之前，他这一次再次被叫醒于的船夫终止了。&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，于对他周围的看法改变了。在入睡之前，他看见连绵的青山环绕清澈的河流，沙洲上百花盛开，总之就是一幅祥和的如画风景。然而，当船接近钓台时，周围的山水画已经不知不觉间改变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方令孺《琅琊山游记》中的自我指称策略&lt;br /&gt;
自我指称策略通过凸显文本的建构性对文本明确、权威的意义提出了质疑。该策略指出，文本意义的多元性进一步证实了它们在谈判视角、立场和身份上的重要性。方令孺在对其两天旅行的叙述结尾处写道：“琅琊山上仍有许多名胜古迹；如果命中注定，我还会再来一次。我没有什么可以补充的了(我的重点)。”&lt;br /&gt;
方令孺,《琅琊山游记》, 编著，马忠林，杨国璋, 王钟华, 北京:中国旅游出版社, 1982:148.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京之前，她继续推荐该伙人在滁州一家饭店享用过的特殊菜肴和美酒。然后，在她叙述的这个平淡而滑稽的附录中再加上了两段，描述了她回家后的情绪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家时，已经是晚上十点了，细雨蒙蒙。临走时，老和尚尚宽把三只杜鹃花春天的小树枝绑在了我的人力车上，我刚回家时就把它们种了下来。现在，树枝已经长出嫩芽了。到明年这个时候，它们将会开花。 XX将其命名为“菩提上宽”。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京前，她继续给这些人推荐他们此前在滁州一家饭店已经吃过的特别菜肴和美酒。她的叙述非常乏味且跟着一个虎头蛇尾的附录。之后，这段叙述之后又加了两端来描写她回家后的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家，已经深夜十点了，且下着淅淅沥沥的小雨。在离开前，老和尚上宽把三个春季的杜鹃花小枝绑在了我的人力车上，一回家我就立即把它们种了。现在，这些小枝已经长出嫩芽了。明年这个时候，它们就会开花了。XX给其取名为“菩提上宽”--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:06, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京前，她继续给这些人推荐他们此前在滁州一家饭店已经吃过的一种特别的菜肴和葡萄酒。对她的叙述进行这种乏味且虎头蛇尾的补充之后，她又加了两段来描写她回家后的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家，已经深夜十点了，且下着淅淅沥沥的小雨。在离开前，老和尚上宽把三个春季的杜鹃花小枝绑在了我的人力车上，一回家我就立即把它们种了。现在，这些小枝已经长出嫩芽了。明年这个时候，它们就会开花了。XX给其取名为“菩提上宽”----[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:46, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
她的记忆和文章如同植物一般，充满活力且不断变化着。她宣布文本的结束，为相同文本的延续所破坏。方舟子论文中的提到的自我参照策略最终肯定了可能性和潜能，而非完整性和终结性。最终的结论就是，在朱、余、方的散文中采用的传统诗歌节奏并没有消除作者的不确定性和矛盾心理。在每篇文章中，不同的因素素质疑这些姿态的可靠性和意义，突出了作家的经验和地位在其所参观过地方的模糊性。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 08:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界:中国当代文学的散文化模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文学体裁，在当代中国被视为是一种历史意识和叙事意识衰落的表现。与之前确立的文学范式——现实主义模式下的中国小说相比，这一点表现得最为明显。几十年来，革命现实主义小说一直作为一种意识形态工具和媒介，提供了关于过去、现在和未来的连贯的时间感知。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史性叙事到散文世界：中国当代文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是一种文学体裁，中国当代的散文可以被视为历史性意识和叙事的衰落象征。与之前已建立的文学范式对比可明显得出这个结果：现实主义模式下的中国小说。许多年来，小说中革命性的现实主义是作为对过去，现在和未来提供连贯短暂的感知力的意识形态的结构和中介而服务的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 10:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诚然，在20世纪80年代，人们对自主个体的主体性产生了浓厚的兴趣，但小说中的人物角色远不是出于利己主义的欲望，而是仍然被视为历史的主体。新时期小说中新觉醒的现代自我的形象与社会主义现代化的社会历史进程携手前行，个人充当了这一进程的代理人。因此,詹姆逊的国家概念的寓言——个人的命运讲述一个更大的集体命运——在中国大受好评的批评,使平等轻松地应用于毛泽东时代的现实主义小说,以及那些鼓吹改革。&lt;br /&gt;
批评家们注意到，在20世纪80年代的思想解放运动中，主体与客体、个体与历史统一的黑格尔-马克思主义版本衍生出了基本的文学模式和历史意识。因此，所维护的自我并不是一个脱离社会过程的集体的自主的自我，而是被现代化进程的要求同化和塑造的自我。可见 Qi Shuyu, 103-104.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 06:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听起来不合时宜，我们可以通过引用革命理想和社会现实、理论和实践的统一来证明其合理性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中的一个突出宗旨。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种神话和史诗结构，在这种结构中，梦想和历史、个人和集体成为一体。 在卢卡斯看来，史诗是缩略的小说，因为后者是一种脱胎于前者的直接的、没有问题的理想与现实的统一的形式(56)。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:41, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听上去不合时宜，那么我们可以参照争取革命理想与社会现实、理论与实践的统一来证明其正确性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中一个突出的信条。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种梦想与历史、个人与集体合一的神话史诗结构。在卢卡斯看来，史诗与小说紧密相连，因为后者是一种剥离了前者直接的、毫无问题的理想与现实统一的形式（56）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 14:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，西方现实主义传统小说因受到时间的侵扰而困扰，这种侵扰导致自我与集体、梦境与现实之间的史诗性、时间性和谐出现裂痕。但是卢卡斯仍然坚持小说也是一种史诗，因为小说试图对时间差造成的断裂进行修复，因此有潜在可能达到更高层次的史诗地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国小说里，理想和现实的差距被最小化，中国小说看起来似乎比西方的现实小说更加具有史诗性质。革命现实主义小说更接近于诗，同时巨大的抒情性为标志，正如查尔斯·劳夫林在本卷文章“不协调的抒情诗”中提到的社会主义散文那样。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 14:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和革命现实主义和乌托邦主义一样，慷慨激昂的抒情小说中一方面最大化地弥合了历史上帝国主义入侵时期苦难和贫穷之间的差距，另一方面，实现共产主义最终理想，实现理想与现实、理论与实践的史诗般的和谐。这种模式的小说应该远不止我们在寒冬飘雪的夜晚舒舒服服地蜷缩在沙发上阅读的文本。而是意识形态的、教育性的、启迪式的宏大叙事题材实践。这种小说旨在促使你上街或到贫穷的村庄，和其他人们组织起来创造历史。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文在当代中国的兴起，标志着史诗模式下的小说已经面临濒危。这不仅仅是体裁的问题，我也不是在建议读者们蜂拥去写散文而放弃小说。我的观点是，小说作为一种想象社会生活和记录时间体验的媒介，正在让位于散文，或者更普遍地，让位于感性的散文结构。为了使散文成为一种规范的文本形式，以及其他文学体裁中体现“散文学”质量和“散文学”结构的话语性瞬间，我运用了散文论的思想。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 17:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键的一点是，这种情感结构与城市居民和消费者的日常情感相符。这就是为什么说把散文家和小说联系起来是有益的。散文处理的是一个平淡且平凡的世界。在海登怀特对黑格尔的诗歌和散文的区分的重述中，他指出，&amp;quot;在散文性语句发展的世界里，经验已经被原子化，它的理想性和即刻领会的重要性被剥夺，它的丰富性和生命力丧失&amp;quot;（87）。这个由碎片化经验构成的散文性世界对于中国小说来说就像卢卡斯小说对于史诗的意义一样：从原始的单一性中堕落。在当代中国，无论是小说还是诗歌，似乎都不是弥合这一差距的手段。本文旨在考察散文家在小说中的地位，以及与历史相关的情感。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得有疑问和过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。 在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:35, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得困难重重且过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:57, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了展现他们的随意和杂乱，有很多关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语的碎片，对于艺术，服饰变换，女性，雨天，雨伞，甚至上楼这种日常动作的浅谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然这些文章不可能被归入一个大概范畴，从而抽象为一个统一的原则，但张爱玲在这本迷人的散文集之外，指出了宏大的历史性叙事，从而为这篇文章不能做的事情提供了一个有用的参考点。如果不明白某篇文章是什么，张会说明这篇文章不是什么。她认为这篇文章是对历史话语的回避和拒绝，是对世俗和支离破碎的城市场景的全身心地投入。这篇文章的本质似乎在于它与作为文学原则的历史无关：--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了让人感受到它们的随意性和杂乱感，有关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语等碎片化场景，有关于艺术、换衣服、女人、雨、雨伞等浅薄印象，甚至有关于上楼的这种日常动作，都被记录下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然肯定不可能把这些文章归入一个大类，抽象出一个统一的原则，但张爱玲却把这本充满魅力的文章集指向了宏大的历史叙事之外，从而为散文拒绝做的事情提供了一个有益的参考点。如果不清楚散文是什么，张爱玲就说明它不是什么。她看到了散文对历史话语的抽离和拒绝，看到了散文对平凡而零碎的城市场景的全盘吸收。散文的本质似乎在于，作为一种文学原则，它与历史无关。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对散文的思考反映了中国现代性的某些方面，这为理解作为日益突出的文化媒介的散文形式提供了一个语境。对她来说，这篇散文是一种与历史导向和充满政治色彩的文学、目的论的历史叙事和不朽的艺术作品相对立的写作实践。从形式上来说，这篇散文是任意性的、自相矛盾的但又富有表现力和治疗性。张爱玲的文章是对鲁迅杂文的彻底背离。尽管鲁迅笔下的“杂文”体现出类似的不连贯性、个人化和随意的形式，但它是论战性的、激进的、尖刻的、社会的和政治的。鲁迅的文章捕捉到的是渺小而短暂的事物，但其目光越过它们，投向其背后体现的文化性和历史性。这个引人入胜的特点将“杂文”与五四文学的说教传统紧密联系在一起，旨在提高读者的意识，试图将他们从传统和习俗的沉睡中唤醒。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 08:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
消费者心态，城市文化以及职业性养家糊口的新角色：作家的兴起，突显了娱乐，魅力，品味，表演，魅力和诱惑力的价值，这些都是城市文化所固有的价值，并且它们对于 娱乐，印象和景象有着不错的需求。 在张爱玲昙花一现之后的几十年中，这种新兴的社会历史背景被占主导地位的政治意识形态和历史叙事所掩盖和边缘化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
加州大学伯克利分校的安德鲁·琼斯（Andrew Jones）正在将张爱玲的论文集翻译成英文，并使用了“在水上的书写”一词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他最近的著作《上海现代》中，leo教授怀有钦佩地追溯了张爱玲的著作以及她所沉浸的商业城市文化。请参见《张爱玲：堕落的浪漫》 267-303章。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感再现了。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，紧张局势预示着加速的现代化进程，在不到十年的时间里，这一进程几乎淘汰了相对熟悉的社会心理基础设施，现在它已显得陈旧不堪。这种局势给以市场导向的形势和未定型的城镇环境带来了极大的关注度，在这里，独立的个体变得微不足道，疏远亲属、社区和家庭关系，疏离血缘关系和历史关系。 人们被迫投入竞争激烈的市场，投身于短暂的没有人情味的关系里，他们必须依靠自己的天赋和资源。因为来自不同的地方，他们与彼此因生活领域和特定工作而相互隔离，住在城市的人只能说说关于自己的截然不同的故事，这些故事只限于谈论自己，所以对于其他人没有可读性，也无意义。的确，是有很多的故事可以说，但是故事的激增也暗示了好传播故事的缺乏。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《我们叔叔的故事》反映了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其把这部中篇小说解读为文学文本，不如把它看作是一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治逐渐让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的时代，文学的价值和功能发生了质的转变，所有这些均为响应现代化的号召。从一个作家跌宕起伏的人生经历中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失势的，文学情感是如何转向散文主义的。这种常见的转变让我们看到了20世纪90年代的基本社会变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们已经发现了王安忆散文创作的本质，这一特点在科幻小说中表现突出。在《我们叔叔的故事》中人们发现散文的比重多余叙事。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:47, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》记录了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其将这部中篇小说解读为一个文学文本，不如将其视为一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以一个小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的现代化背景之下，文学的价值和功能发生了质的变化。从一个作家经历的沧桑巨变中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失去地位的，文学感召力又是如何向散文主义转变的。这种普遍性的转变让我们看到20世纪90年代社会的根本性变化。&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们注意到了王安忆在创作的作品，尤其是她的小说中存在散文性。在《叔叔的故事》中，人们发现散文的成分多于叙事的成分。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章读起来更像是一篇散文——散漫、随意、有条理、絮絮叨叨、喋喋不休——而不是直接的叙述，这一点作者也承认。在这篇叙述-散文中，一位年轻作者代表他这一代人试图对一位他们称之为叔叔的老作家进行传记性评价。如果有人以为这会是一个引人入胜的行动或者一个戏剧性的故事，那么他就要失望了。尽管文本保留了小说的外在明显特征，但是它是一个由不同体彩杂糅成的混合体，集文学、艺术批判、八卦、猜测、历史、哲学、轶事和故事于一体。叙述者认为，这篇小说是一篇具有双重意义的散文，既有文本形式，又有充满游戏趣味和探索性的文学练习。他开篇就宣称，这个故事是各种元素糅合而成的大杂烩，无法区分真假。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始流传他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的创作原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论是恰当的，符合张爱玲和王安忆对散文的思考，但阿多诺的哲学框架是不同的：散文反对西方哲学传统高高在上的概念暴政。 在中国的文学传统中，散文并没有如此明确地定义反对既定的东西。我试图用本文论证，散文被认为是目的论历史的启蒙运动和马克思主义范式及其文学对应物：革命现实主义小说。&lt;br /&gt;
本文是一次试图打破概念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用了马克斯·本塞的话说，“这篇文章有别于一部专著：--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
散文式写作的人是在实验中创作的人，他把客体转过来，质疑它，感受它，检验它，思考它，他从不同的角度攻击它，把他在脑海中看到的东西组合起来把客体在写作过程中创造的条件下允许人们看到的东西用文字表达出来。(17)&lt;br /&gt;
放弃宏大的、完整的愿景，选择不完整的、琐碎的、实验性的，是这篇文章的组成部分。德语单词Versuch，尝试或文章，阿多诺写道，是“思想命中靶心的乌托邦愿景与意识到自身的错误和临时特性相结合的地方”。这“表明……一些关于形式的东西，一些需要更加认真对待的东西因为它不是系统地发生的而是作为一种意图的特征去探索它的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
参见吴亮和王安忆《现实与小说的对话》，载于《王安忆:现实与小说》(季实余序购)325页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿多诺,3-23。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:23, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以通过陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔去流亡地的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，他会和一位睿智的老人一起思考生命和命运的意义。人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，沦为一个被困在狭小乡村生活中的求生之物。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事在叔父们在事后的复述后又被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度的暴政。第二，这是一个存在主义的故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性的故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老一辈人亲身经历过政治迫害和历史创伤，有着较强的历史意识和目的性叙述能力。叔叔致力于以文学写作推动社会变革。他在 &amp;quot;文革 &amp;quot;后一跃成为领军作家，说明葛兰西所说的 &amp;quot;有机 &amp;quot;知识分子的地位依然稳固，甚至是蒸蒸日上。他创作的小说大受欢迎，这表明一部文学作品可以引起巨大的轰动，是批判制度缺陷，提高读者社会意识、政治意识的有效媒介。他的小说重扬了 &amp;quot;五四 &amp;quot;新文学的遗风，重新受洗为新时期文学。它是有远见之人的发声，是中国现代化进程中的先锋。叔叔那一代四十多岁的作家，在这段叙述时间里，尽管经历了种种创伤和苦难，但他们仍然坚信社会历史进程的有机整体性和人民引导历史进程的能力。文学只是承载这一历史使命的载体。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老一辈人亲身经历过政治迫害和历史创伤，有着较强的历史意识和目的性叙述能力。叔叔致力于文学写作以推动社会变革。&amp;quot;文革 &amp;quot;后，他在一跃成为领军作家，说明葛兰西所说的 &amp;quot;有机 &amp;quot;知识分子的地位依然稳固，甚至是蒸蒸日上。他创作的小说大受欢迎，这表明一部文学作品可以引起巨大的轰动，它是批判制度缺陷，提高读者社会意识、政治意识的有效媒介。叔叔的小说重扬了 &amp;quot;五四 &amp;quot;新文学的遗风，重新受洗为新时期文学。它是有远见之人的传声筒，是中国现代化进程中的先锋。叔叔那一代四十多岁的作家，在这段叙述时间里，尽管经历了种种创伤和苦难，但他们仍然坚信社会历史进程的有机整体性和人民引导历史进程的能力。文学只是承载这一历史使命的载体。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 17:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔所体现的历史意识是为了在史诗般的写作方式中找到其对应的形式：写实小说。 在卢卡奇的意味上，叔叔对世界的总体观是史诗般的。这位年轻的叙述者非常准确地捕捉到了这个世界观：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔过去几十年个人经历和生活被政治所充斥，这使他能够将自己世界观牢牢地依托于现实和政治。 国家和政府围绕着他的全世界，并构成了人类活动的广阔背景，人们的行为方式只是社会生活的代表。对他来说，文化的概念听起来很抽象，十分空洞的，甚至认为艺术还应该发挥现实和政治作用。（214-215）--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 17:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。《叔叔的故事》早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，《叔叔的故事》也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的环球旅行中，历史的物质被清空，而充满了零碎的、漫无边际的印象，关于叔叔的生活和写作都逐渐变成个人的、无关的、不连续的片段。他的作品开始呈现出散文式的品质，接近纯粹的影像或拟像，越来越接近年轻一代的作品。真正的人际关系“只是一种文学幻想”。(227)，他回应了年轻一代。在美学的庇护下，“叔叔不再激动或感动，对痛苦免疫。”悲剧的痛苦现在只是一个文学类别，“意识到这一点是叔叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”(225)。与这种随笔风格相对应的是叔叔生活方式的改变。他更喜欢那些他认为庸俗、低俗或司空见惯的事情;--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 14:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他变得更加无精打采而又热情洋溢。他对女性以及性爱和征服产生了浓厚的兴趣。他沉迷于庸俗和琐碎的追求，对金钱和艳丽的异国情调的收藏品狂喜不已。简而言之，他从史诗般的小说家和有机知识分子的形象变成了中产阶级专业作家，他的偏爱形式是随笔，其生活方式具有自我满足的“随笔”性质。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔》的转变反映了文学从一种历史根基的媒介退缩到一种轻松、有趣的娱乐和戏剧表演的形式。正如中篇小说的结尾所暗示的那样，这种变化的问题在于它是自欺欺人的。尽管《叔叔》蓄意创造了一个美丽的茧，但由于被压抑者的归还，他的杀手之子最终还是入侵了历史。他的儿子体现了《叔叔》创造中所有的痛苦记忆和可耻的经历，不适合他小说中的史诗般的治疗方式，而对他空灵、透气、杂文主义的实验则表现出压抑。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它是一种对以前的被控制意识形态的生活的解放，它现在变得更私人，更脱节和碎片化，更远离极权主义的社会和政治进程。然而，历史并不是像年轻的叙述者或叔叔自己在追赶时尚时想象的那样可操控的。中国的社会现实与人们所希望的散文式的嬉闹并不那么吻合。因此，散文作为一种文化形式，处于一种从历史的负担中解脱出来与可能回归压迫状态之间的张力之中。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 17:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拗口的文章：当代中国“杂文”的体裁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·斯高格&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌至少需要大声朗读，重复和品尝才能真正达到效果，而与诗歌不同的是，杂文在报纸的背面短暂地露面，读者边看边发出神秘笑声，叹息声或鼻息声，还没等读者找到座位坐下，就迅速将其扔掉。读者对道德和政治上具有挑衅性的“当下杂文”又爱又恨，而作者跨越式的书写杂文，并通过出版机构来建立大量互文性的对话。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 17:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
至于称这一文体为现代中国“杂文”， 是因为其浓烈的中国特性。西方人理解起来，确实困难。因此杂文研究对他们来说也很难。美国作家赛珍珠曾说过：“这一文体称为“杂文”， 太过独特，这真的太难以理解了。这就是为什么只有中国人自己能评析“杂文”这一事物。（张华笔下的严修[除注释之外，其他所有部分为奚慕里翻译]）&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，作为一个赫赫有名的作家与评论家，严修以一种相对直率的方式,明晰地表达出鲁迅蔑视以外国权威标准对散文体裁分名别类。然而严修也保留了类似“杂文”式，典型的轻松趣味风格。他进一步进行他的评述：--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 01:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但我们不必担心这种外国人长期不承认杂文的情况。即使一个外国人产生了其研究杂文的心思，恐怕他们自己研究得身无分文，饿死也研究不出来什么。但中国人都很容易理解他们。如果他们不能保持中国读者对他们的欣赏和理解，这种做法就会失传。杂文在中国产生和传播的历史原因和意义，是值得认真研究和理论化的（同上）。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然长期以来，外国人都不承认中国杂文，但我们也不必为此忧心忡忡。即使一个外国人突发奇想地要研究杂文，恐怕研究到身无分文，饥肠辘辘，他/她也研究不出什么东西，而我们中国人理解起杂文却很轻松。但如果中国读者不能理解或一直赏析杂文的话，那么其也将不复存在了。杂文在中国产生和传播的历史原因与意义就很值得认真地研究并理论化。（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
杂文晦涩难懂，但也是富于趣味的一种散文体裁。因此在免于破产的风险下，我真的建议大家勇敢地研究并对这一文化形成理论。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 01:55, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻表明了它的一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的耐性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他地方，我通过已发表的文学编辑之间关于语气的争论记录（见Scoggin 2001）来考察“语气”的功能。我认为，杂文的写作方法可以分为两种相互依存的策略，一种是显性的，另一种是隐性的，两者都是政治策略和诗学策略的完美结合。公开的杂文相对大胆和明显的粗鲁语气，反映出对一个宽容的观众的信心。隐性扎文有时很难识别，伪装或隐藏在其他文体中，但仍然通过互文性和其他技巧利用扎文的独特音调。&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我通过对比诗人、著名杂文作家邵燕祥这两种杂文的风格，来探讨杂文声调的形成机制。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个“呸呸呸！”的示例&lt;br /&gt;
一个文学圈外的朋友让我给他找来一些呸呸呸的文章来读一读，我只好面无表情地看着他，无话可说。他就解释说，他在报纸上看到某省领导在一次宴会上宣布，各地不应再说“呸！呸！呸！”了，所以很明显到处都在说呸！呸！呸！。(邵1993，181) 1989年2月创作的一篇题为《呸呸呸！》的文章是由此开始的。关于发表时的情形，我将在不久后再谈，但首先我会通过这篇有代表性的杂文样本来解释语气的特例。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的语气和情感，不仅表达了虚拟语气或感叹语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦、命令、讽刺、威胁、伤感、反讽的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。英语中一个类似的例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意引号将”呸！呸！呸！“以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在”呸呸呸“的例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要是由”杂文“本身表达出来的，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:32, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意重复“呸！呸！呸！”以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在“呸呸呸”这一例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要由“杂文”本身表达，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:20, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”中这种音调水平的其他示例吗？其中包括”愚蠢”的态度，邵燕翔宣称当他在“到处”寻找呸呸呸的时候，却在哪儿也找不见它了，以及从完全不知名的“省领导的”的讲话中，他指出了那些重复的使用，包括邵伟反驳的主要指控“嘲弄，嘲讽和轻蔑”，以及领导人对“纪律和整顿”的主张，邵伟已巧妙地将其反驳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要需要该部分读者的语境知识。这包括了对于大多数读者来说都显而易见的假设。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:06, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名“杂文”作家，“省领导”的抱怨正是像邵燕祥这样的知识分子习惯面对的那种指责。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们在不同环境中可以找到的许多其他任务联系起来；例如，他还回答了斯皮罗·阿格纽（Spiro Agnew）在美国公共话语中对“消极主义的喋喋不休”出名的谴责，并展示了&amp;quot;耶利米德&amp;quot;的跨文化广度，这一术语在源于圣经文本的关于旅行的字词中显而易见。 在《杂文》和其他杂文中，邵燕祥为当代中国的杂文流派做辩护，认为杂文是抗议和抱怨的流派。他借用批评家的侮辱来区分思想上的情感打击和精心策划的争吵，这既是他自己的理想， 也是 “杂文” 流派的标准使命。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 09:05, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沉闷的开场白部分是由快照“引文”的出现而标记为杂文的，其中可能是北京历史上的一个重要标志，被简化为一个俗气的“铁路工人俱乐部”标志，悬挂在一座半成品建筑上，甚至不值得保存。 其他类似的讽刺评论包括邵逸夫讽刺郭沫若；&lt;br /&gt;
1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主党人齐聚北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎，他们流下的泪水是喜悦的。当时，他写了一首诗“为了这个荣誉，人民的洒了多少鲜血。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个深夜，总编辑与包括我在内的两位客人喝了啤酒，我们还讨论了杂文竞赛，有本参赛的书叫“东站”。想到那本未出版的书。 编辑陷入了深思，她说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上邵炎祥上交了两份手稿，但我必须退回一份。 （她接着走到抽屉边）是的，我想把这份还给他，但我还是不忍心。 原稿还在这里，我想知道你们是否会明白？ 这需要对当时的背景有一些了解...当时是首席编辑拒绝了手稿。 他也感到难受，但无疑这本书不能被印刷出来，因为到时候肯定会引起麻烦……他是你们的朋友，但是我真的对此感到不舒服。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇作文实在是写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但是他用北京东站来谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，主编的两位客人突然评论道：“他们干什么！”但她平静地拒绝将这次警察访问解释为一种险恶姿态的外貌。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿， 他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在读书， 有两个， 我真的不清楚， 我想他们也喜欢读吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:17, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇文章写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但他用北京东站谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;（奈格乐）了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，总编辑的两位客人突然说道，“他们在干什么！？”但她仍然保持着平静的样子，拒绝把这次警方的访问解释为一种邪恶的姿态。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿，他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在看书，有两个，我真的不知道，我想他们也喜欢看吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:14, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
终于她找到了手稿，并且决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，这本书不能印刷出版。邵燕祥说他理解，但她还是不愿意把手稿还给他，以免让他再次想起这件事，但现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也和他熟识，并且显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我当做研究材料，在她看来是最好的选择。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''一个更大的趋势：用混乱的声音揭示丑陋的真相'''&lt;br /&gt;
这几乎是一个定义的问题，那么，不和谐的、麻烦的音调是特点，即使是最美丽的杂文也如此。我在这里没有说明“丑陋的”杂文，但它们确确实实存在，而且数量繁多。许多杂文充斥着一种说教、迂腐的语气，这对中国和外国读者来说有时是相当令人讨厌的。然而，与中国文学中较大的一类散文一样，杂文仍然是中国报纸文学副刊的主要内容，许多著名作家在后来的职业生涯中都转向写杂文。在当代历史上，“骡子”类型的杂文也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了其谦卑的姿态（see Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种类型吸引了杰出的作家，并引起了中国读者的极大关注？我认为答案在于中国文学史的机械性假设。要审视这一问题，我们需要抛开特定的杂文，从当代中国批评家的全球化视角审视中国文学。&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”作为一个范畴，给汉语和非汉语的分类都带来了问题，但中西方对“杂文”的处理有着明显的分歧。“杂文”是近年来国外华文文学研究中一个被忽视的课题，但也有少数例外（阿奇恩中国现代文学随笔会议是一个罕见的例外，有几篇论文专门讨论了扎文）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 13:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
尽管杂文现状问题本身不是很重要，但是在更大层面上，即站在研究中国文学与文化的角度上看，克服掉研究这种特别类型的困难还是有很大意义的。“杂文”可以突显中国写作的一些独特特征，这些特征潜在于中国文学与文化中的其他更为体面的类型里面。在我对于“杂文”的研究里，展现了很多可证实杂文作为中国人性格发展结果的例子，比如说，喜爱口头表达的简洁，较比现代社会，以前的文人墨客被看得更重，以及一些中国独有的“反常”现象，比如明显关注细节的政治暴政或者对于过于直白的口头表现的集体厌恶。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 08:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些对中国例外论的主张也许有些夸大其词。但我认为，在我所说的语调中心使命的推动下，这一体裁产生了一些明显的张力和做法，它们成为了国际上对中国文化其他方面研究的绊脚石。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国文学研究的这些障碍中，最主要的是我所说的“糟糕文学”抱怨。[最近对这一投诉的肯定，见胡志德1990，麦独,1997，林克，2000，美国汉学早期的观点将“糟糕文学”与政治暴政直接联系在一起。]总结几条截然不同的论据，我们的建议是，尽管中国文学的所有希望都是一种自然诗意的语言，有着丰富、受人尊敬和保存完好的传统，具有汉字和语言结构的独特视觉和语法优势，而且还具有专门的文学作品“军队”，用现代汉语比喻制度中有组织、有支持的作家，中国现代文学未能产生真正伟大的文学作品。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化不是普遍的，而是特殊又独特的，中国文化对中国过去大多数流派的实用文学产生了强大的反常影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在更广泛的中国文化语境中考察语气揭示了一些特定的社会交换的方式，必须以具有中国特色的格调横切，参照语和普通词语（中性，现代）词语应该承担的角色必须与具有特色的汉语语调相交汇以便与真理的权威沟通。显然，这无视以独特的中国方式所必需的礼貌和爱面子的社会要求。因此，从中国人的角度来看:对“不良文学”的抱怨可能不仅仅是失败的反映，而是一种抗议的表达，一种情感化的的比喻，一种用顽强的韧性来揭示令人不快事实的骡踢。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历史背景下的音调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了证明这是情态修辞启发了扎文这一体裁的产生，我在这篇文章的结尾简要介绍了音调在历史中的表现。音调的概念（也是人们讨论的“调”，“音”，“韵”）最终源于音乐中的文字，这很关键，而且这也经常是中文潜台词的一部分。即使它作为一个隐喻，在应用于中文书写时，它必须消除声音的声学品质，但语气仍与声音中或类似声音的事物保持联系，强调客观，口头，非正式和情感方面的品质，而这并不是声音的一部分。理性的阐释过程，这就是杂文的“诗”。音调在围绕和组成写作的众多社交活动中发挥着作用。它出现在音乐人物中，成为最有影响力的文学和诗歌理论中的中心隐喻。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:32, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111847</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111847"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T02:39:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，在延安出现的社会主义教育体系中，报道文学的研究与创作和组织并参演剧团演出一起，成为青年作家的主要“实习”方式之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔，刘白羽和秦牧当时都是二十来岁，所以他们在四十年代前的文学经验有限。对于刘白羽和杨朔而言，那段延安时光帮助他们定义了文学是如何由形成到产出的。秦牧却没有去过延安，他的整个战争时期都是在广东，广西和贵州度过的。因此，即便他在一些抗战区域有相关经验，秦牧仍然是没有被这种文化环境所浸染的。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会主义或者说共产主义曾经处于主导地位（如抗日时期的延安，然后贯穿1949中国成立以来整个时期）批判散文写作（无论是小品文还是报告文学）可以说，它已经在战时经过多次实践，从文化官员的角度来说，它变得更加不可信。纪实文学需要成为公众庆祝和历史成就的文学工具【如：杨朔《钢铁的大军》（前进，钢铁的大军，1949），中华散文珍藏本，杨朔卷（北京：人民文学出版社，1998）25-33；《平常的人》（平常的人，1951）25-33；杨朔卷13-17，《戈壁滩上的春天》（戈壁滩上的春天，1953），阳朔卷29-33】。这恰好是丁玲的困境，参加延安协会，作为同一批人中受到良好训练的敏锐批评家。除了那些参加社会主义教育文化系统但是相对年轻的人，这是一次尴尬的转变。对他们来说，文学事业正在建造一个前所未有的新视野。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:37, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作家角色的变化改变了散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年之间，是清王朝覆灭和中华民国建立后的短短几年。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十出头。他们年龄相仿，处于相同的历史和文化氛围下，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的方式参与战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:55, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
刘柏宇[1916-?, 源自. 刘玉赞，北京. 参见牛云清, 刘柏宇 平专（重庆：重庆出版社，1995).]抵达延安也很早，并很快就投入到了当地的文学活动中去。在他抵达数周后，尽管刘当时才22岁，毛泽东亲自派他带领一个五人护卫队，并陪同美国海军观察员埃文斯·卡森参观中国北部的游击地区（一个派遣各种类型“文化工作者”的共产党基地）。尽管开了一个充满前景的好头以及偶尔会与毛主席接触，刘出版的作品还是引起了某些批评家和政府工作人员的不满，因此，他在毛泽东讲话后成了延安正风运动的目标，并在中央党校进行了互相批评以及自我批评的过程。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:33, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他确实属于同龄人并且具有相同的基本倾向，他也确实和其他人一样和同一个组织如共产党，文协有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日及反抗国民党或美国的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他与别人年纪相仿， 基本倾向相同，也都与共产党，文协等组织有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日，反抗国民党或抗美的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他有一种特别独立的特质，这一特质使得他在1949年后与作家协会的关系有些紧张。他在1957年的正风运动中遭到攻击，且直到1962年才加入共产党。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，1949年后，尤其是百花运动期间和百花运动之后，每一位作家在接触到写作时都会表现出不同程度的紧张。然而,他们都以散文为载体来表达自己,尽管有时这些文章似乎表面上是适度的或过度的宣传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与左派美学的摩擦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代末和60年代初，“散文”一词更多地与“抒情性”(抒情)联系在一起，而非“说理性”(说理)。在实践中，这表现在冗长的描述性段落，经常使用第二人称直接称呼读者，以及修辞性的疑问句、祈使句和表达性助词。在狂热表达的时候，社会主义性散文呈现出一种赋式的修辞、句法上的排比，具象堆砌以及华丽的词藻。有人试着将这种语言丰富的尝试与朱自清和俞平伯等某些民国时期风格明显的散文家联系起来，但社会主义性散文在语言和情感显露方面更加丰富。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:31, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''杨朔'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔于1959年创作的散文《泰山极顶》[《泰山极顶》创作于1959年，选自《海市》。 杨，125-129。]就是这种对山水画的公开引用。 文字只是讲述了作者在著名的山东山峰上的登顶，但攀登的叙事结构与由三个要素组成的形象结构交织在一起。 第一个是传统的山水画主题：“一路上从山脚往上爬，细看山景，我觉得挂在眼前的不是五岳独尊的泰山，却像一幅规模惊人的青绿山水画。”（Yang，125）。他将这种想法发展为一种比喻性的描述性语言。然后杨写道：“一时间，我又觉得自己不仅是在看画卷，却又象是在零零乱乱翻着一卷历史稿本。” （杨，126）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了（第二天）能按时起来看日出，游客们很早就上床睡觉了，夜晚在靠近顶峰的地方，天气很是晴朗，但是在黎明时分，一夜之间水雾缭绕，天空乌云密布 。但作者前一天晚上对的社会主义/共产主义景观的顿悟，使平庸的游客对期望看到美丽日出的愿望黯然失色--他看到了地平线上的中国人/民族的“另一种”（形而上的）日出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他关于昆明的山茶花的文章中，[《茶花赋》写于1961年，摘自《东风第一枝》. 杨134-37] 杨朔开篇就写道与一位画家朋友讨论什么样的画能展示 &amp;quot;祖国&amp;quot;的面貌。 接着，他转而谈到从国外旅行回来后的昆明之行。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶峰附近晚上的天气已经晴朗，为了第二天能够早起赶上日出，这时聚会早早就结束了。雨雾逗留一整夜，黎明时变得灰蒙蒙的。但是作者前一天傍晚的社会主义/共产主义景观顿悟掩盖了普通游客对美丽日出的渴望，他看到了“另一种”（抽象的）日出，即地平线上的中国人/民族的日出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔写关于昆明插茶花的散文时 [《茶花赋》出自《东风第一枝》杨朔134-37]，他先与一位艺术家朋友讨论哪种描绘可以展现“祖国”的面貌。之后，他谈论了从国外旅行回来后的昆明之行。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:36, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被遍布在这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内的美丽山茶花迷住了，这一路有该市景观设计师金志文陪同着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。园丁本人的详尽描述也是作者了解所指之物的关键。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:58, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的手，那双手布满了沾满泥土的老茧。 然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹很深。不用问他的背景， 我可以猜到他是一个饱经沧桑的中年男人。 如果他从你身边晃晃悠悠地走到人群中，他就会立刻消失在人海中，再想找到他就很难了--他就是那种很普通的劳动者。 但就是这样一个人，月复一月，年复一年，耗费着身心，用他的全部心血培育着花草，美化着我们的生活。 美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪50年代末的中国岁月静好，现世安稳；而彼时《灯火》的诞生则带我们重回马革裹尸的战场。《灯火》，以抗战时期到社会主义经济建设时期的不同发展阶段为背景，通过强有力的、入木三分的修辞手段，刻画了灯火的形象，将刘白羽最初想要透过灯火告诉我们的激进斗争意识很好地嵌入其中。[《灯火》（Lamplight),刘白羽，《红玛瑙集》（Red agate)(北京：文化艺术出版社，1983）5-11.]显而易见，刘白羽虽然在当时的文学界影响力颇大，但他仍与文学界的某些观点格格不入，特别是在对战场的污名化方面：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:49, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...现如今，有些人对待战争话题上，无论对错，不分黑白，总把它们弄得血腥，黑暗又恐怖！他们称之为“通过士兵的眼睛”，“现实主义散兵坑”！这让我们那些腿上绑着绑腿，肩上扛着火药捧腹大笑。你可以做些什么？有勇敢的士兵为正义而战；有反革命的凶手；并且有懦弱的叛国贼。有不同种类的战士就应该有不同种的观点，还得要有不同种类的“现实主义散兵坑”。也许有些人会批评我：我怎么能从那些明亮的地方得出这些关于战争的言论，那我不是跑题了吗？其实上并没有。我在说的点也许是个小问题，但这确实映射出的是战争中实际生活。回到主题，在松花江寒冷的荒野上，穿越冬日的雪地，穿越夏日的急流，从光照下，我能够体会到某种温暖。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:30, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式呈现，黎明时分，天安门广场的建筑工地上有长相帅气但是衣服褴褛的工人，作者还想起其他场景，当他就在“那里，那个位置！” 其中就一个很重要的一段记忆就是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有人民解放军回北京和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式的记忆。但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 01:51, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管渴望通过真实的体验来密切联系群众，但作家更多的是通过共产党的组织活动和联系来接触工农兵。 读刘白羽在上个世纪五六十年代创作的文章中，你可以感觉到他为了使自身的经历（努力使其真实感最大化）和他所描述的人物发挥最大作用所做的努力是不太协调的。(《写在太阳初升的时候》，Hong manao ji 34-52 [写于1959年？])  在主体层面上，由于他所写的（模范）工人等都是模范和领袖，已经是（体现）地方共产党行政机关的一部分，他们也在努力给人以正确的印象，把自己的经验和思想正确地表达出来，按照人们所期望的方式去做。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 15:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的情况可能与其他人有所区别，因为他在内战期间确立了自己的讽刺专栏作家的地位，当然讽刺一般都要在1949年以后才开始。[有趣的是，秦牧在1950年代及以后继续写杂文，1960年出版了一本很受欢迎的诗集，名为《逸海市北》（艺术之海收集贝壳）。此时的秦杂文不是好斗的，而是本质上的说明文，是对艺术创作原则的反思，在某种程度上，秦对杂文体裁进行了重新定义。三文集《华城》与《逸海市北》大致同一时间出版，作者认为《华城集》比《逸海市北》中的“说明文”作品“更抒情”。与《华城》的散文相比，形式上的差异（亦海市北比《华城》短得多）以及《沂海市北》几乎完全没有比喻或描写的语言。不管现在如何界定扎文和三文之间的区别有多困难，秦穆在自己的文学实践中似乎有一个清晰的想法。]幸运的是，他习惯于取笑美国人和20世纪50年代仍然是安全和政治正确目标的国民党，但他必须找到积极的一面写的东西也要写，考虑到他的背景并且与共产党交好，这对他来说一定是一个艰难的过渡，比那些在延安等根据地已经与党联系多年的人来说，难度更大。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机的窗户凝视着珠江三角洲;天上一片清澈，我低头一看，不禁欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲是如此的壮丽，无法用语言来形容。河流和湖泊交织在阳光下闪闪发光，而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀划过一样，田野整齐得像棋盘一样。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹就发生在这片土地下。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机窗凝视珠江三角洲：天空万里无云、湛蓝如许。低头一看，我不禁欢呼起来！珠江三角洲实在太壮观了，简直妙不可言！河流和湖泊星罗棋布，在阳光下熠熠生辉；而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀刻画出来一般；田野块块分明，与棋盘别无二致。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神明和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹正发生在这片土地上。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:03, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧经常在教育论文中这样尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义(知识小品文)，或海外华人史或战国哲学家的宇宙理论，认为这是一个不协调的，颠倒的反映。秦牧作为中国社会主义中正统的局外人，在反右运动中遭到刘白宇这样的文学官员迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。他试图以一个包罗万象的视角，用抒情的方式表达对战后马克思主义主导地位的辩驳。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在这样的教育论文（知识小品）中，经常尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义，或是关于华侨历史或战国哲人的宇宙理论，认为这些是不协调的。秦牧作为中国社会主义文学正统派的局外人，在反右运动中受到刘白羽等文学官员的迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。正是在他试图在一场关于战后马列主义至高无上的历史化论战中，包含一种能够涵盖人类历史和自然历史以及最遥远的空间的雄心勃勃的目光，秦牧抒情诗的不协调性才得以体现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;真实&amp;quot;世界是否与作者们描述和叙述的世界相符，这个问题是无意义的；通过观察或者想象这个世界，他们帮助创造了社会主义世界。这些作者不盲目地服从命令，按照上级和其他的作者提供的公式写作；他们自愿从事研究和写作，这些是共产主义教育和文学实践的重要组成部分。作者们所写的是训练之后的结果，是训练的逻辑和有机的延伸。他们帮助建立了社会主义世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;真实&amp;quot;世界是否与作者们描述和叙述的世界相符，这个问题是没有意义的；通过向他们一样去观察或者想象这个世界，他们就帮助创造了社会主义世界，这些作者不盲目地服从命令，按照上级和其他的作者提供的模板进行写作；他们自愿从事研究和写作，这些是共产主义教育和文学实践的重要组成部分。他们帮助建立了社会主义世界，他们帮助把社会主义世界写成了现实。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯拉沃伊·齐泽克对帕斯卡的解释是，信仰实际上可以从刻意通过仪式和对信徒的模仿中产生，齐泽克进一步指出，任何社会中的“现实”都是由它特有的意识形态幻想产生的，这暗示了对社会主义散文的类似解释。[斯拉瓦伊·齐泽克，《崇高的意识形态》(伦敦:Verso, 1989) 38-43]他认为，通过信仰的仪式活动，个体已经在没有意识到的情况下相信了它，而这种信仰对于意识的控制只是时间问题。但是在意识形态的幻想中，社会现实代表在边缘和阴影中暗示着这种幻想的不可能性。我所说的杨烁、刘白羽和秦木作品中的“不协调”，是指那些几乎无意识的玷污了原始视觉的暗示。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 15:35, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个真空的封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是就像至于一个真空环境之下一样，中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个自我封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““作为建构的传统和对现代身份的寻求：对中国现代地方杂文中传统姿态的解读”” [本文是民国时期（1912-1949）中国地方散文《风景中的自我》的扩展版。在2000年8月25日至27日于德国阿彻恩举行的“中国现代文学论文：定义20世纪的自我”会议上发表。亚历山大·瓦格纳（Alexandra R.Wagner）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 朱自清的“桨声与灯影中的秦淮河”（桨声与灯影里的的秦淮河，1923年），郁达夫的“钓台春日”（钓台的春昼，1932），以及方令儒的“琅琊山” （琅琊山游记，1936年）是三篇中国现代散文，其中，地点和记忆是主要的文本和概念元素，通过这些文本和概念，作者进行了身份认同和对意义的寻求。审视这些“地方散文”，一方面侧重于地点与个人记忆以及文化记忆之间的动态关系，另一方面，挑战现代游记或风景散文的主流观点，认为它们要么是对风景的抒情，要么是个人经验和思想的背景，要么是地点信息的来源。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于特权以及确定的地位的一种尝试，为其提供一种根据其周围环境，但又脱离其环境然而，给自己定义的权威性的方式。然而，和居住在这些地方的人相遇，使得作者和这些地方有了“互动”。地方除了作为感知和思考的物体，还成为了感知和思考主体的一部分。地点和观察者分离、提供观察者给自己下定义的背景、衡量时代的变化，这些想法都具有欺骗性。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:40, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，从而同样质疑传统姿态在寻求稳定的自我定义方面的可靠性。文本的自我参照性也引起了人们对文章建构性的关注，从而对文本具有单一的、准确的（因为也是权威的）解释和意义的观点提出了质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，对于这些地方性文章中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，凸显了传统概念是参与传统与现代文本所需的重要部分和建构，而现代文本最终也是在这个基础上发展起来的。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 09:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》（钓台）、方令儒的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，这三篇文章都包含了凝视过去的诗学传统的元素（怀古），常常表达对逝去的时光和地方的遗憾。在一幅经久不衰的风景画中，展现人类生命的无常，暗示着作者对现在和未来的不确定性，暗示着他希望在现有的环境中找到一个更永恒的地点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的姿态与诗歌的传统有明显的亲近感，它似乎给了作者一定程度的权威性和确定性来观察和解释周围的环境，从而确定自己在其中的定位和角色。然而，通过对朱自清、郁达夫和方灵如的文章中这些姿态的反讽地理解和解读，揭示了传统观念构筑现代性话语所不可或缺的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
现代文本从对已确立的意义和价值的质疑和重新评估演变而来，而不仅仅是对被认为是传统观念、习俗和理想的排斥。一旦剥夺了传统的绝对权利，接受了解释和重建，现代性就会出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一般来说，“手势”指的是“为了传达某人的意图或态度的行动。旅行者的活动不仅仅是有明显目的的行动，比如到达某个地点或参观某个地点。罗兰·巴特关于书写中的手势和作为手势的书写的概念暗示了地点散文中意义的多样性，并最终证明了地点散文作为写作文本的观点。在《形式的责任》一书中，罗兰·巴特将艺术中的“姿态”描述为一种行为的多余。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
这三篇文章都试图在穿越不同的风景时采用思考时间和地点的姿态。然而，文章中的三个因素动摇了这些姿态的意义和后果，削弱了它们确认身份的力量，并暗示了文本的质疑本质。这三个要素，一是作者与居住在这片风景中的人的接触，二是对传统姿态的不完善和模糊，三是作为补充的自我参照策略。以下阅读朱、于和方的文章，分别解释和说明这些元素中的一个。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:47, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''朱自清的《秦淮河》中的相遇'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与居住在风景中的人的相遇有两个效果。首先，这中相遇迫使作者与场景互动。这样他就不能通过从对自己有利的视角来划分自己的位置和身份。 朱自清、郁达夫二人与歌女的相遇，是朱自清《秦淮河》中最核心的人际交往。起初，歌女们在江上的出现，似乎并没有让朱自清感到不快或不安。然而，他通过与歌女们的船保持一定的距离来维持这种乐观的看法。这种距离使他能够以一种传统的姿态在江上穿行，以独立的视角来欣赏和思考江上的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出的是，旅行者与风景的明确区分，并不意味着旅行者与周围环境的脱离。相反，它指向的是明确的位置和角色的划分，这对于从两个不同的环境中形成一个稳定的统一整体是必要的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'“朱自清的《秦淮河》的相遇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遇到有人居住的景观有两个影响。首先，这些遭遇迫使作者与景观互动。对于他来说，通过从自治的有利位置考虑地点来划分自己的位置和身份变得不可能。朱和俞与歌星女孩的相遇是朱的《秦淮河》中人类的主要相遇。最初，歌星女孩在河上的存在似乎并没有使朱朱感到不悦或不安。但是，他通过与歌手的船保持一定距离来保持这种乐观的感觉。距离使他能够采取传统的穿越河流的姿势，从一个独立的角度来欣赏和思考河流的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重要的是要指出，旅行者与风景之间的明显区别并不意味着旅行者与周围环境脱节。相反，它指出了从两个截然不同的单元形成一个稳定的统一整体所需的职位和角色的明确划分。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清与歌星女孩的相遇是在其他路人的围观下，这使得气氛紧张起来，他的行为也变得不安。 通过减少作家和被观察者之间的安全距离（到目前为止，包括歌手在内），相遇迫使朱自清在他的世界中发挥了积极作用。 歌手们走出了画面，而朱自清成为了其中的一部分，这是违背了他的意愿的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，具有讽刺意味的是，随后的互动却暴露了作者与居住在画面中的人们之间不可逾越的鸿沟。朱自清与歌星女孩的对峙加强了距离感，误解和疏离感，这些都根植于现代知识分子所遇到的困境中。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 15:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他路人的围观下朱自清与歌星女孩相遇了，这使得气氛紧张，他也变得不安。通过减少作家和被观察者之间的安全距离（到目前为止，包括歌手在内），相遇迫使朱自清在他的世界中发挥了积极作用。 歌手们走出了画面，而朱自清成为了其中的一部分，这是违背他的意愿的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，讽刺的是，随后的互动却暴露了作者与居住在画面中的人们之间不可逾越的鸿沟。朱自清与歌星女孩的对峙强化了源自现代知识分子困境的距离感，误解和疏离感。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 17:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，也十分地尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。朱自清的先进思想抑制了他的欲望，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 15:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歌者坐在没有灯光的船头，只对自己唱歌。这个意外的插曲，对朱棣来说，至少有一种短暂的满足。然而，他的满足感只持续了一瞬间，很快他就和余先生回到了繁华的游乐区。其实朱和宇并没有真正遇到那个孤独的歌手。也有可能歌手根本没有注意到他们。但这短暂的一瞬间最接近传统的姿态。只要他们保持一定的距离，传递这个姿态的意义似乎是可能的。然而最终由于朱先生没有保持好这一姿态，他没能延长这个瞬间。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歌妓坐在没有灯光的船头，独自唱着歌。对朱自清来说，这个意外的插曲暂时弥补了之前的遗憾，然而，这种满足感只持续了一瞬间，很快他就和俞平伯回到了繁华的闹市。其实二人并没有真的遇到那个孤独的歌妓，也有可能歌妓根本没有注意到他们，但这短暂的一瞬间最接近传统的语言姿势。只要他们保持一定的距离，这个姿态的意义似乎就有可能被传达出来，然而最终由于朱自清没有维持这一姿态，所以没能延长这个瞬间。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出现在郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上他在一些地方感到的不安，都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，为了参观一座道观，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他被一块松动的石头绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也破坏了采用传统姿态可能产生的任何影响。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:38, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
渡船人递给他一包火柴帮他找路。一开始，郁正“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。辽阔的天空和小镇的广阔景色似乎增加了郁采用传统方式思考地方和过去的机会。然而，当他走近庙宇时，四周低矮的墙壁中一扇明显锁着的门阻碍了他的前进。在不知所措地踱来踱去后，他最终尝试开门，而门惊喜地被打开了。更具有讽刺意味的是郁的行程延误，不是因为一扇紧锁的大门，而是因为他的犹豫不决。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
船夫递给他一盒火柴帮助他找到路。起初，于是“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。广阔的天空和广阔的视野延伸到远处的城镇，似乎增加了俞正声采用传统的姿态，思考地点和过去的机会。然而，当他接近寺庙时，围绕寺庙的矮墙中一个明显被锁住的门阻碍了他的前进。他踱来踱去，不知如何是好，最后他试了试大门，结果门开了。具有讽刺意味的是，于的行程被推迟，甚至几乎被缩短，不是因为一扇锁着的门，而是因为他的优柔寡断和犹豫。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然他发现寺庙的门夜晚确实是紧紧关着的，但此时他还是很满足于坐在与门相邻的城墙上，从那里他可以俯瞰河流，欣赏风景。他凝视着天上的星星、云朵和月亮，以及下面在风中轻轻摇曳的船只的灯光。最后，郁达夫的位置让他能够从一个更高的、独立的有利位置思考过去。同郡山无与伦比的风景激发了郁达夫对东汉(公元25-220年)隐士严子陵和东晋(317-420年)戴波和戴勇的生活的思考，他们把这里作为自己的家。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，赏风景赏累了，他睡着了，梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并没有明确表示郁达夫是在做梦，只有当船夫在接近钓鱼台的时候把他叫醒，这才变得完全清楚。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦里，朋友们聊天，嬉戏，但这一切都结束后，气氛变得不愉快和尴尬起来。梦的中心是一首郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，哀叹国家的混乱状态，表达知识分子对政府的不满。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，郁达夫疲于赏景，而后进入梦乡。他梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并未表明这是郁达夫在做梦，只有当船夫在临近钓鱼台叫醒他时，一切才水落石出。&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦境里，朋友们一起聊天、嬉戏，但当一切都结束后，气氛变得无趣且尴尬。梦的中心出现郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，其哀叹国家的混沌，表达知识分子对政府部门的不满。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:42, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这首诗中，一个突出的传统形象是这个忠诚的官员，他假装疯狂（佯狂）地说出了未被注意的真理。这里，一个众所众知的传统手势被嵌入到文本中的文本中。然而，在做这个手势之前，他这一次再次被叫醒于的船夫终止了。&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，于对他周围的看法改变了。在入睡之前，他看见连绵的青山环绕清澈的河流，沙洲上百花盛开，总之就是一幅祥和的如画风景。然而，当船接近钓台时，周围的山水画已经不知不觉间改变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方令孺《琅琊山游记》中的自我指称策略&lt;br /&gt;
自我指称策略通过凸显文本的建构性对文本明确、权威的意义提出了质疑。该策略指出，文本意义的多元性进一步证实了它们在谈判视角、立场和身份上的重要性。方令孺在对其两天旅行的叙述结尾处写道：“琅琊山上仍有许多名胜古迹；如果命中注定，我还会再来一次。我没有什么可以补充的了(我的重点)。”&lt;br /&gt;
方令孺,《琅琊山游记》, 编著，马忠林，杨国璋, 王钟华, 北京:中国旅游出版社, 1982:148.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京之前，她继续推荐该伙人在滁州一家饭店享用过的特殊菜肴和美酒。然后，在她叙述的这个平淡而滑稽的附录中再加上了两段，描述了她回家后的情绪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家时，已经是晚上十点了，细雨蒙蒙。临走时，老和尚尚宽把三只杜鹃花春天的小树枝绑在了我的人力车上，我刚回家时就把它们种了下来。现在，树枝已经长出嫩芽了。到明年这个时候，它们将会开花。 XX将其命名为“菩提上宽”。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京前，她继续给这些人推荐他们此前在滁州一家饭店已经吃过的特别菜肴和美酒。她的叙述非常乏味且跟着一个虎头蛇尾的附录。之后，这段叙述之后又加了两端来描写她回家后的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家，已经深夜十点了，且下着淅淅沥沥的小雨。在离开前，老和尚上宽把三个春季的杜鹃花小枝绑在了我的人力车上，一回家我就立即把它们种了。现在，这些小枝已经长出嫩芽了。明年这个时候，它们就会开花了。XX给其取名为“菩提上宽”--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:06, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
她的记忆和文章如同植物一般，充满活力且不断变化着。她宣布文本的结束，为相同文本的延续所破坏。方舟子论文中的提到的自我参照策略最终肯定了可能性和潜能，而非完整性和终结性。最终的结论就是，在朱、余、方的散文中采用的传统诗歌节奏并没有消除作者的不确定性和矛盾心理。在每篇文章中，不同的因素素质疑这些姿态的可靠性和意义，突出了作家的经验和地位在其所参观过地方的模糊性。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 08:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界:中国当代文学的散文化模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文学体裁，在当代中国被视为是一种历史意识和叙事意识衰落的表现。与之前确立的文学范式——现实主义模式下的中国小说相比，这一点表现得最为明显。几十年来，革命现实主义小说一直作为一种意识形态工具和媒介，提供了关于过去、现在和未来的连贯的时间感知。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史性叙事到散文世界：中国当代文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是一种文学体裁，中国当代的散文可以被视为历史性意识和叙事的衰落象征。与之前已建立的文学范式对比可明显得出这个结果：现实主义模式下的中国小说。许多年来，小说中革命性的现实主义是作为对过去，现在和未来提供连贯短暂的感知力的意识形态的结构和中介而服务的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 10:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诚然，在20世纪80年代，人们对自主个体的主体性产生了浓厚的兴趣，但小说中的人物角色远不是出于利己主义的欲望，而是仍然被视为历史的主体。新时期小说中新觉醒的现代自我的形象与社会主义现代化的社会历史进程携手前行，个人充当了这一进程的代理人。因此,詹姆逊的国家概念的寓言——个人的命运讲述一个更大的集体命运——在中国大受好评的批评,使平等轻松地应用于毛泽东时代的现实主义小说,以及那些鼓吹改革。&lt;br /&gt;
批评家们注意到，在20世纪80年代的思想解放运动中，主体与客体、个体与历史统一的黑格尔-马克思主义版本衍生出了基本的文学模式和历史意识。因此，所维护的自我并不是一个脱离社会过程的集体的自主的自我，而是被现代化进程的要求同化和塑造的自我。可见 Qi Shuyu, 103-104.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 06:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听起来不合时宜，我们可以通过引用革命理想和社会现实、理论和实践的统一来证明其合理性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中的一个突出宗旨。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种神话和史诗结构，在这种结构中，梦想和历史、个人和集体成为一体。 在卢卡斯看来，史诗是缩略的小说，因为后者是一种脱胎于前者的直接的、没有问题的理想与现实的统一的形式(56)。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:41, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听上去不合时宜，那么我们可以参照争取革命理想与社会现实、理论与实践的统一来证明其正确性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中一个突出的信条。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种梦想与历史、个人与集体合一的神话史诗结构。在卢卡斯看来，史诗与小说紧密相连，因为后者是一种剥离了前者直接的、毫无问题的理想与现实统一的形式（56）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 14:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，西方现实主义传统小说因受到时间的侵扰而困扰，这种侵扰导致自我与集体、梦境与现实之间的史诗性、时间性和谐出现裂痕。但是卢卡斯仍然坚持小说也是一种史诗，因为小说试图对时间差造成的断裂进行修复，因此有潜在可能达到更高层次的史诗地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国小说里，理想和现实的差距被最小化，中国小说看起来似乎比西方的现实小说更加具有史诗性质。革命现实主义小说更接近于诗，同时巨大的抒情性为标志，正如查尔斯·劳夫林在本卷文章“不协调的抒情诗”中提到的社会主义散文那样。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 14:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和革命现实主义和乌托邦主义一样，慷慨激昂的抒情小说中一方面最大化地弥合了历史上帝国主义入侵时期苦难和贫穷之间的差距，另一方面，实现共产主义最终理想，实现理想与现实、理论与实践的史诗般的和谐。这种模式的小说应该远不止我们在寒冬飘雪的夜晚舒舒服服地蜷缩在沙发上阅读的文本。而是意识形态的、教育性的、启迪式的宏大叙事题材实践。这种小说旨在促使你上街或到贫穷的村庄，和其他人们组织起来创造历史。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文在当代中国的兴起，标志着史诗模式下的小说已经面临濒危。这不仅仅是体裁的问题，我也不是在建议读者们蜂拥去写散文而放弃小说。我的观点是，小说作为一种想象社会生活和记录时间体验的媒介，正在让位于散文，或者更普遍地，让位于感性的散文结构。为了使散文成为一种规范的文本形式，以及其他文学体裁中体现“散文学”质量和“散文学”结构的话语性瞬间，我运用了散文论的思想。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 17:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键的一点是，这种情感结构与城市居民和消费者的日常情感相符。这就是为什么说把散文家和小说联系起来是有益的。散文处理的是一个平淡且平凡的世界。在海登怀特对黑格尔的诗歌和散文的区分的重述中，他指出，&amp;quot;在散文性语句发展的世界里，经验已经被原子化，它的理想性和即刻领会的重要性被剥夺，它的丰富性和生命力丧失&amp;quot;（87）。这个由碎片化经验构成的散文性世界对于中国小说来说就像卢卡斯小说对于史诗的意义一样：从原始的单一性中堕落。在当代中国，无论是小说还是诗歌，似乎都不是弥合这一差距的手段。本文旨在考察散文家在小说中的地位，以及与历史相关的情感。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得有疑问和过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。 在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:35, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得困难重重且过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:57, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了展现他们的随意和杂乱，有很多关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语的碎片，对于艺术，服饰变换，女性，雨天，雨伞，甚至上楼这种日常动作的浅谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然这些文章不可能被归入一个大概范畴，从而抽象为一个统一的原则，但张爱玲在这本迷人的散文集之外，指出了宏大的历史性叙事，从而为这篇文章不能做的事情提供了一个有用的参考点。如果不明白某篇文章是什么，张会说明这篇文章不是什么。她认为这篇文章是对历史话语的回避和拒绝，是对世俗和支离破碎的城市场景的全身心地投入。这篇文章的本质似乎在于它与作为文学原则的历史无关：--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了让人感受到它们的随意性和杂乱感，有关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语等碎片化场景，有关于艺术、换衣服、女人、雨、雨伞等浅薄印象，甚至有关于上楼的这种日常动作，都被记录下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然肯定不可能把这些文章归入一个大类，抽象出一个统一的原则，但张爱玲却把这本充满魅力的文章集指向了宏大的历史叙事之外，从而为散文拒绝做的事情提供了一个有益的参考点。如果不清楚散文是什么，张爱玲就说明它不是什么。她看到了散文对历史话语的抽离和拒绝，看到了散文对平凡而零碎的城市场景的全盘吸收。散文的本质似乎在于，作为一种文学原则，它与历史无关。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对散文的思考反映了中国现代性的某些方面，这为理解作为日益突出的文化媒介的散文形式提供了一个语境。对她来说，这篇散文是一种与历史导向和充满政治色彩的文学、目的论的历史叙事和不朽的艺术作品相对立的写作实践。从形式上来说，这篇散文是任意性的、自相矛盾的但又富有表现力和治疗性。张爱玲的文章是对鲁迅杂文的彻底背离。尽管鲁迅笔下的“杂文”体现出类似的不连贯性、个人化和随意的形式，但它是论战性的、激进的、尖刻的、社会的和政治的。鲁迅的文章捕捉到的是渺小而短暂的事物，但其目光越过它们，投向其背后体现的文化性和历史性。这个引人入胜的特点将“杂文”与五四文学的说教传统紧密联系在一起，旨在提高读者的意识，试图将他们从传统和习俗的沉睡中唤醒。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 08:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
消费者心态，城市文化以及职业性养家糊口的新角色：作家的兴起，突显了娱乐，魅力，品味，表演，魅力和诱惑力的价值，这些都是城市文化所固有的价值，并且它们对于 娱乐，印象和景象有着不错的需求。 在张爱玲昙花一现之后的几十年中，这种新兴的社会历史背景被占主导地位的政治意识形态和历史叙事所掩盖和边缘化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
加州大学伯克利分校的安德鲁·琼斯（Andrew Jones）正在将张爱玲的论文集翻译成英文，并使用了“在水上的书写”一词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他最近的著作《上海现代》中，leo教授怀有钦佩地追溯了张爱玲的著作以及她所沉浸的商业城市文化。请参见《张爱玲：堕落的浪漫》 267-303章。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感再现了。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，紧张局势预示着加速的现代化进程，在不到十年的时间里，这一进程几乎淘汰了相对熟悉的社会心理基础设施，现在它已显得陈旧不堪。这种局势给以市场导向的形势和未定型的城镇环境带来了极大的关注度，在这里，独立的个体变得微不足道，疏远亲属、社区和家庭关系，疏离血缘关系和历史关系。 人们被迫投入竞争激烈的市场，投身于短暂的没有人情味的关系里，他们必须依靠自己的天赋和资源。因为来自不同的地方，他们与彼此因生活领域和特定工作而相互隔离，住在城市的人只能说说关于自己的截然不同的故事，这些故事只限于谈论自己，所以对于其他人没有可读性，也无意义。的确，是有很多的故事可以说，但是故事的激增也暗示了好传播故事的缺乏。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《我们叔叔的故事》反映了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其把这部中篇小说解读为文学文本，不如把它看作是一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治逐渐让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的时代，文学的价值和功能发生了质的转变，所有这些均为响应现代化的号召。从一个作家跌宕起伏的人生经历中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失势的，文学情感是如何转向散文主义的。这种常见的转变让我们看到了20世纪90年代的基本社会变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们已经发现了王安忆散文创作的本质，这一特点在科幻小说中表现突出。在《我们叔叔的故事》中人们发现散文的比重多余叙事。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:47, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》记录了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其将这部中篇小说解读为一个文学文本，不如将其视为一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以一个小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的现代化背景之下，文学的价值和功能发生了质的变化。从一个作家经历的沧桑巨变中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失去地位的，文学感召力又是如何向散文主义转变的。这种普遍性的转变让我们看到20世纪90年代社会的根本性变化。&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们注意到了王安忆在创作的作品，尤其是她的小说中存在散文性。在《叔叔的故事》中，人们发现散文的成分多于叙事的成分。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章读起来更像是一篇散文——散漫、随意、有条理、絮絮叨叨、喋喋不休——而不是直接的叙述，这一点作者也承认。在这篇叙述-散文中，一位年轻作者代表他这一代人试图对一位他们称之为叔叔的老作家进行传记性评价。如果有人以为这会是一个引人入胜的行动或者一个戏剧性的故事，那么他就要失望了。尽管文本保留了小说的外在明显特征，但是它是一个由不同体彩杂糅成的混合体，集文学、艺术批判、八卦、猜测、历史、哲学、轶事和故事于一体。叙述者认为，这篇小说是一篇具有双重意义的散文，既有文本形式，又有充满游戏趣味和探索性的文学练习。他开篇就宣称，这个故事是各种元素糅合而成的大杂烩，无法区分真假。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始流传他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的创作原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论是恰当的，符合张爱玲和王安忆对散文的思考，但阿多诺的哲学框架是不同的：散文反对西方哲学传统高高在上的概念暴政。 在中国的文学传统中，散文并没有如此明确地定义反对既定的东西。我试图用本文论证，散文被认为是目的论历史的启蒙运动和马克思主义范式及其文学对应物：革命现实主义小说。&lt;br /&gt;
本文是一次试图打破概念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用了马克斯·本塞的话说，“这篇文章有别于一部专著：--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
散文式写作的人是在实验中创作的人，他把客体转过来，质疑它，感受它，检验它，思考它，他从不同的角度攻击它，把他在脑海中看到的东西组合起来把客体在写作过程中创造的条件下允许人们看到的东西用文字表达出来。(17)&lt;br /&gt;
放弃宏大的、完整的愿景，选择不完整的、琐碎的、实验性的，是这篇文章的组成部分。德语单词Versuch，尝试或文章，阿多诺写道，是“思想命中靶心的乌托邦愿景与意识到自身的错误和临时特性相结合的地方”。这“表明……一些关于形式的东西，一些需要更加认真对待的东西因为它不是系统地发生的而是作为一种意图的特征去探索它的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
参见吴亮和王安忆《现实与小说的对话》，载于《王安忆:现实与小说》(季实余序购)325页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿多诺,3-23。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:23, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以通过陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔去流亡地的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，他会和一位睿智的老人一起思考生命和命运的意义。人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，沦为一个被困在狭小乡村生活中的求生之物。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事在叔父们在事后的复述后又被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度的暴政。第二，这是一个存在主义的故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性的故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老一辈人亲身经历过政治迫害和历史创伤，有着较强的历史意识和目的性叙述能力。叔叔致力于以文学写作推动社会变革。他在 &amp;quot;文革 &amp;quot;后一跃成为领军作家，说明葛兰西所说的 &amp;quot;有机 &amp;quot;知识分子的地位依然稳固，甚至是蒸蒸日上。他创作的小说大受欢迎，这表明一部文学作品可以引起巨大的轰动，是批判制度缺陷，提高读者社会意识、政治意识的有效媒介。他的小说重扬了 &amp;quot;五四 &amp;quot;新文学的遗风，重新受洗为新时期文学。它是有远见之人的发声，是中国现代化进程中的先锋。叔叔那一代四十多岁的作家，在这段叙述时间里，尽管经历了种种创伤和苦难，但他们仍然坚信社会历史进程的有机整体性和人民引导历史进程的能力。文学只是承载这一历史使命的载体。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老一辈人亲身经历过政治迫害和历史创伤，有着较强的历史意识和目的性叙述能力。叔叔致力于文学写作以推动社会变革。&amp;quot;文革 &amp;quot;后，他在一跃成为领军作家，说明葛兰西所说的 &amp;quot;有机 &amp;quot;知识分子的地位依然稳固，甚至是蒸蒸日上。他创作的小说大受欢迎，这表明一部文学作品可以引起巨大的轰动，它是批判制度缺陷，提高读者社会意识、政治意识的有效媒介。叔叔的小说重扬了 &amp;quot;五四 &amp;quot;新文学的遗风，重新受洗为新时期文学。它是有远见之人的传声筒，是中国现代化进程中的先锋。叔叔那一代四十多岁的作家，在这段叙述时间里，尽管经历了种种创伤和苦难，但他们仍然坚信社会历史进程的有机整体性和人民引导历史进程的能力。文学只是承载这一历史使命的载体。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 17:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔所体现的历史意识是为了在史诗般的写作方式中找到其对应的形式：写实小说。 在卢卡奇的意味上，叔叔对世界的总体观是史诗般的。这位年轻的叙述者非常准确地捕捉到了这个世界观：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔过去几十年个人经历和生活被政治所充斥，这使他能够将自己世界观牢牢地依托于现实和政治。 国家和政府围绕着他的全世界，并构成了人类活动的广阔背景，人们的行为方式只是社会生活的代表。对他来说，文化的概念听起来很抽象，十分空洞的，甚至认为艺术还应该发挥现实和政治作用。（214-215）--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 17:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。《叔叔的故事》早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，《叔叔的故事》也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的环球旅行中，历史的物质被清空，而充满了零碎的、漫无边际的印象，关于叔叔的生活和写作都逐渐变成个人的、无关的、不连续的片段。他的作品开始呈现出散文式的品质，接近纯粹的影像或拟像，越来越接近年轻一代的作品。真正的人际关系“只是一种文学幻想”。(227)，他回应了年轻一代。在美学的庇护下，“叔叔不再激动或感动，对痛苦免疫。”悲剧的痛苦现在只是一个文学类别，“意识到这一点是叔叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”(225)。与这种随笔风格相对应的是叔叔生活方式的改变。他更喜欢那些他认为庸俗、低俗或司空见惯的事情;--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 14:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他变得更加无精打采而又热情洋溢。他对女性以及性爱和征服产生了浓厚的兴趣。他沉迷于庸俗和琐碎的追求，对金钱和艳丽的异国情调的收藏品狂喜不已。简而言之，他从史诗般的小说家和有机知识分子的形象变成了中产阶级专业作家，他的偏爱形式是随笔，其生活方式具有自我满足的“随笔”性质。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔》的转变反映了文学从一种历史根基的媒介退缩到一种轻松、有趣的娱乐和戏剧表演的形式。正如中篇小说的结尾所暗示的那样，这种变化的问题在于它是自欺欺人的。尽管《叔叔》蓄意创造了一个美丽的茧，但由于被压抑者的归还，他的杀手之子最终还是入侵了历史。他的儿子体现了《叔叔》创造中所有的痛苦记忆和可耻的经历，不适合他小说中的史诗般的治疗方式，而对他空灵、透气、杂文主义的实验则表现出压抑。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它是一种对以前的被控制意识形态的生活的解放，它现在变得更私人，更脱节和碎片化，更远离极权主义的社会和政治进程。然而，历史并不是像年轻的叙述者或叔叔自己在追赶时尚时想象的那样可操控的。中国的社会现实与人们所希望的散文式的嬉闹并不那么吻合。因此，散文作为一种文化形式，处于一种从历史的负担中解脱出来与可能回归压迫状态之间的张力之中。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 17:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拗口的文章：当代中国“杂文”的体裁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·斯高格&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌至少需要大声朗读，重复和品尝才能真正达到效果，而与诗歌不同的是，杂文在报纸的背面短暂地露面，读者边看边发出神秘笑声，叹息声或鼻息声，还没等读者找到座位坐下，就迅速将其扔掉。读者对道德和政治上具有挑衅性的“当下杂文”又爱又恨，而作者跨越式的书写杂文，并通过出版机构来建立大量互文性的对话。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 17:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
至于称这一文体为现代中国“杂文”， 是因为其浓烈的中国特性。西方人理解起来，确实困难。因此杂文研究对他们来说也很难。美国作家赛珍珠曾说过：“这一文体称为“杂文”， 太过独特，这真的太难以理解了。这就是为什么只有中国人自己能评析“杂文”这一事物。（张华笔下的严修[除注释之外，其他所有部分为奚慕里翻译]）&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，作为一个赫赫有名的作家与评论家，严修以一种相对直率的方式,明晰地表达出鲁迅蔑视以外国权威标准对散文体裁分名别类。然而严修也保留了类似“杂文”式，典型的轻松趣味风格。他进一步进行他的评述：--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 01:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但我们不必担心这种外国人长期不承认杂文的情况。即使一个外国人产生了其研究杂文的心思，恐怕他们自己研究得身无分文，饿死也研究不出来什么。但中国人都很容易理解他们。如果他们不能保持中国读者对他们的欣赏和理解，这种做法就会失传。杂文在中国产生和传播的历史原因和意义，是值得认真研究和理论化的（同上）。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然长期以来，外国人都不承认中国杂文，但我们也不必为此忧心忡忡。即使一个外国人突发奇想地要研究杂文，恐怕研究到身无分文，饥肠辘辘，他/她也研究不出什么东西，而我们中国人理解起杂文却很轻松。但如果中国读者不能理解或一直赏析杂文的话，那么其也将不复存在了。杂文在中国产生和传播的历史原因与意义就很值得认真地研究并理论化。（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
杂文晦涩难懂，但也是富于趣味的一种散文体裁。因此在免于破产的风险下，我真的建议大家勇敢地研究并对这一文化形成理论。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 01:55, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻表明了它的一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的耐性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他地方，我通过已发表的文学编辑之间关于语气的争论记录（见Scoggin 2001）来考察“语气”的功能。我认为，杂文的写作方法可以分为两种相互依存的策略，一种是显性的，另一种是隐性的，两者都是政治策略和诗学策略的完美结合。公开的杂文相对大胆和明显的粗鲁语气，反映出对一个宽容的观众的信心。隐性扎文有时很难识别，伪装或隐藏在其他文体中，但仍然通过互文性和其他技巧利用扎文的独特音调。&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我通过对比诗人、著名杂文作家邵燕祥这两种杂文的风格，来探讨杂文声调的形成机制。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个“呸呸呸！”的示例&lt;br /&gt;
一个文学圈外的朋友让我给他找来一些呸呸呸的文章来读一读，我只好面无表情地看着他，无话可说。他就解释说，他在报纸上看到某省领导在一次宴会上宣布，各地不应再说“呸！呸！呸！”了，所以很明显到处都在说呸！呸！呸！。(邵1993，181) 1989年2月创作的一篇题为《呸呸呸！》的文章是由此开始的。关于发表时的情形，我将在不久后再谈，但首先我会通过这篇有代表性的杂文样本来解释语气的特例。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的语气和情感，不仅表达了虚拟语气或感叹语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦、命令、讽刺、威胁、伤感、反讽的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。英语中一个类似的例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意引号将”呸！呸！呸！“以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在”呸呸呸“的例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要是由”杂文“本身表达出来的，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:32, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意重复“呸！呸！呸！”以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在“呸呸呸”这一例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要由“杂文”本身表达，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:20, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”中这种音调水平的其他示例吗？其中包括”愚蠢”的态度，邵燕翔宣称当他在“到处”寻找呸呸呸的时候，却在哪儿也找不见它了，以及从完全不知名的“省领导的”的讲话中，他指出了那些重复的使用，包括邵伟反驳的主要指控“嘲弄，嘲讽和轻蔑”，以及领导人对“纪律和整顿”的主张，邵伟已巧妙地将其反驳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要需要该部分读者的语境知识。这包括了对于大多数读者来说都显而易见的假设。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:06, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名“杂文”作家，“省领导”的抱怨正是像邵燕祥这样的知识分子习惯面对的那种指责。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们在不同环境中可以找到的许多其他任务联系起来；例如，他还回答了斯皮罗·阿格纽（Spiro Agnew）在美国公共话语中对“消极主义的喋喋不休”出名的谴责，并展示了&amp;quot;耶利米德&amp;quot;的跨文化广度，这一术语在源于圣经文本的关于旅行的字词中显而易见。 在《杂文》和其他杂文中，邵燕祥为当代中国的杂文流派做辩护，认为杂文是抗议和抱怨的流派。他借用批评家的侮辱来区分思想上的情感打击和精心策划的争吵，这既是他自己的理想， 也是 “杂文” 流派的标准使命。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 09:05, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沉闷的开场白部分是由快照“引文”的出现而标记为杂文的，其中可能是北京历史上的一个重要标志，被简化为一个俗气的“铁路工人俱乐部”标志，悬挂在一座半成品建筑上，甚至不值得保存。 其他类似的讽刺评论包括邵逸夫讽刺郭沫若；&lt;br /&gt;
1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主党人齐聚北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎，他们流下的泪水是喜悦的。当时，他写了一首诗“为了这个荣誉，人民的洒了多少鲜血。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个深夜，总编辑与包括我在内的两位客人喝了啤酒，我们还讨论了杂文竞赛，有本参赛的书叫“东站”。想到那本未出版的书。 编辑陷入了深思，她说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上邵炎祥上交了两份手稿，但我必须退回一份。 （她接着走到抽屉边）是的，我想把这份还给他，但我还是不忍心。 原稿还在这里，我想知道你们是否会明白？ 这需要对当时的背景有一些了解...当时是首席编辑拒绝了手稿。 他也感到难受，但无疑这本书不能被印刷出来，因为到时候肯定会引起麻烦……他是你们的朋友，但是我真的对此感到不舒服。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇作文实在是写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但是他用北京东站来谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，主编的两位客人突然评论道：“他们干什么！”但她平静地拒绝将这次警察访问解释为一种险恶姿态的外貌。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿， 他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在读书， 有两个， 我真的不清楚， 我想他们也喜欢读吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:17, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇文章写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但他用北京东站谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;（奈格乐）了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，总编辑的两位客人突然说道，“他们在干什么！？”但她仍然保持着平静的样子，拒绝把这次警方的访问解释为一种邪恶的姿态。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿，他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在看书，有两个，我真的不知道，我想他们也喜欢看吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:14, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
终于她找到了手稿，并且决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，这本书不能印刷出版。邵燕祥说他理解，但她还是不愿意把手稿还给他，以免让他再次想起这件事，但现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也和他熟识，并且显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我当做研究材料，在她看来是最好的选择。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''一个更大的趋势：用混乱的声音揭示丑陋的真相'''&lt;br /&gt;
这几乎是一个定义的问题，那么，不和谐的、麻烦的音调是特点，即使是最美丽的杂文也如此。我在这里没有说明“丑陋的”杂文，但它们确确实实存在，而且数量繁多。许多杂文充斥着一种说教、迂腐的语气，这对中国和外国读者来说有时是相当令人讨厌的。然而，与中国文学中较大的一类散文一样，杂文仍然是中国报纸文学副刊的主要内容，许多著名作家在后来的职业生涯中都转向写杂文。在当代历史上，“骡子”类型的杂文也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了其谦卑的姿态（see Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种类型吸引了杰出的作家，并引起了中国读者的极大关注？我认为答案在于中国文学史的机械性假设。要审视这一问题，我们需要抛开特定的杂文，从当代中国批评家的全球化视角审视中国文学。&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”作为一个范畴，给汉语和非汉语的分类都带来了问题，但中西方对“杂文”的处理有着明显的分歧。“杂文”是近年来国外华文文学研究中一个被忽视的课题，但也有少数例外（阿奇恩中国现代文学随笔会议是一个罕见的例外，有几篇论文专门讨论了扎文）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 13:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
尽管杂文现状问题本身不是很重要，但是在更大层面上，即站在研究中国文学与文化的角度上看，克服掉研究这种特别类型的困难还是有很大意义的。“杂文”可以突显中国写作的一些独特特征，这些特征潜在于中国文学与文化中的其他更为体面的类型里面。在我对于“杂文”的研究里，展现了很多可证实杂文作为中国人性格发展结果的例子，比如说，喜爱口头表达的简洁，较比现代社会，以前的文人墨客被看得更重，以及一些中国独有的“反常”现象，比如明显关注细节的政治暴政或者对于过于直白的口头表现的集体厌恶。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 08:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些对中国例外论的主张也许有些夸大其词。但我认为，在我所说的语调中心使命的推动下，这一体裁产生了一些明显的张力和做法，它们成为了国际上对中国文化其他方面研究的绊脚石。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国文学研究的这些障碍中，最主要的是我所说的“糟糕文学”抱怨。[最近对这一投诉的肯定，见胡志德1990，麦独,1997，林克，2000，美国汉学早期的观点将“糟糕文学”与政治暴政直接联系在一起。]总结几条截然不同的论据，我们的建议是，尽管中国文学的所有希望都是一种自然诗意的语言，有着丰富、受人尊敬和保存完好的传统，具有汉字和语言结构的独特视觉和语法优势，而且还具有专门的文学作品“军队”，用现代汉语比喻制度中有组织、有支持的作家，中国现代文学未能产生真正伟大的文学作品。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化不是普遍的，而是特殊又独特的，中国文化对中国过去大多数流派的实用文学产生了强大的反常影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在更广泛的中国文化语境中考察语气揭示了一些特定的社会交换的方式，必须以具有中国特色的格调横切，参照语和普通词语（中性，现代）词语应该承担的角色必须与具有特色的汉语语调相交汇以便与真理的权威沟通。显然，这无视以独特的中国方式所必需的礼貌和爱面子的社会要求。因此，从中国人的角度来看:对“不良文学”的抱怨可能不仅仅是失败的反映，而是一种抗议的表达，一种情感化的的比喻，一种用顽强的韧性来揭示令人不快事实的骡踢。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历史背景下的音调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了证明这是情态修辞启发了扎文这一体裁的产生，我在这篇文章的结尾简要介绍了音调在历史中的表现。音调的概念（也是人们讨论的“调”，“音”，“韵”）最终源于音乐中的文字，这很关键，而且这也经常是中文潜台词的一部分。即使它作为一个隐喻，在应用于中文书写时，它必须消除声音的声学品质，但语气仍与声音中或类似声音的事物保持联系，强调客观，口头，非正式和情感方面的品质，而这并不是声音的一部分。理性的阐释过程，这就是杂文的“诗”。音调在围绕和组成写作的众多社交活动中发挥着作用。它出现在音乐人物中，成为最有影响力的文学和诗歌理论中的中心隐喻。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:32, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107921</id>
		<title>20201207 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107921"/>
		<updated>2020-12-06T14:41:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Mo Ling 莫玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The story plays with the analogy of zhang and mu. By infusing them into an imaginary “curtain,” the framed narrative engenders dialogic interplay between the narrator and the bridegroom, between the bride and the spectator, and between the public and private spaces. Zhang and mu mean different things, though they converge in the compound zhangmu. Traditionally, the word zhang denoted a canopy hung around a bed and was used to isolate an inner space in bedroom, so it can hardly be identical with the meaning of curtain. However, indirectly, it reached to the sense of “curtain” through a translation of Jerrold D. William’s (1803-57) Mrs. Caudle’s Curtain Lectures, a fiction of early nineteenth-century England. In 1915 Liu Bannong translated the title into “Zhangzhong shuofa” and published it in Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie.[	Liu Bannong, “Zhangzhong shuofa,” Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie, vol. 2, no.3 (March, 1915).  Zhou should (June, 1922).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个故事与“帐”和“幕”的比喻类似。通过将他们注入想象中的“窗帘”,框架化的叙事手法在叙述者和新郎之间，新娘与观众之间，以及大众与私密空间之间引发了交流互动。帐和幕有不同的含义，尽管两者可以组成帐幕这个词。“帐”这个字从传统意义上来说是表示悬垂在床边的罩篷，以及被用来隔离出卧室的内部空间，因此“帐”与“窗帘”的意思是不同的。然而，在杰罗德·威廉姆斯在19世纪初期创作的一本小说，《考德尔太太的帷幕演讲》的译文中，“帐”有了接近“窗帘”的感觉。1915年，刘半农将标题译为《帐中说法》，并在中华小说界发表。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 07:46, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The “curtain lectures” refer to Mrs. Caudle’s poignant complaints and derision at her husband, mixed with familial trivialities and comic effects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the overlap of zhang and mu was crucially related to a widely circulated myth about the Chinese origins of cinema, which was perhaps invented by Zhou himself. When Western-style movie theaters began to appear in late-1900s Shanghai, he was one of the earliest moviegoers. Like other Chinese at his time he also regarded film as a kind of “shadow play” (yingxi), meaning the performance on a screen. According to Zhou, the origins of “shadow play” can be found in the famous story in the Han Dynasty (206-24, B.C.), which tells of the Emperor Wu watching lady Li, dancing and singing, through a semi-transparent curtain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“窗帘讲话”指的是考德尔夫人对于丈夫的尖酸抱怨和嘲弄，具有家庭琐事的特点和喜剧效果。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，帐和幕的重叠之处与广泛流传的中国影院起源的神话故事具有关键的联系,这神话故事很可能是周瘦鹃自己编造的。20世纪90年代后期，西方式的电影院开始在上海出现，周瘦鹃是最早一批常客之一。与同时代的其他中国人一样，他将电影看成一种“皮影戏”（影戏），意为屏幕上的表演。周瘦鹃认为“皮影戏”的起源可以追溯到汉朝（公元206-24年）最著名的故事中，故事讲述了武皇帝通过一个半透明的帘子看李姓女子唱歌跳舞。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 10:55, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
As the anecdote goes, to console his loss of the favorite lady, a sorcerer made a curtained room and asked the emperor to stay at a distance. In the night, called by the sorcerer, the spirit appears behind the curtain, amidst the candle-light, to perform as if she is alive.[	Zhou Shoujuan, “Tan yingxi” (On shadow play), in Ziluilan ji (Collections of violet) (Shanghai: Dadong shuju, 1922) 13-14. Its earlier version “Yingxi hua” appeared in the Free Talk (Ziyou tan), the literary page in Shenbao (June 20, 1919): 15.]  Notwithstanding the historical merit of Zhou’s interpretation, what is significant here is that he reads history with a cinematic imagination, by which the terminology in everyday life changes - as occurred here the meaning of zhang (curtain) is substituted by that of mu (screen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-1910s Saturday and The Pastime (Youxi zazhi) magazines often appeared Zhou’s “film fiction” (yinxi xiaoshuo) - his accounts of what he had seen in the movie theaters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如轶闻流传的那样，为了抚慰他痛失挚爱，一位巫师把一个房间装上帘子，要求皇帝保持一定距离。夜幕降临后，在巫师的召唤下，灵魂出现在窗帘后，在烛光中晃动，仿佛她还活着。[周瘦鹃，“谈影戏”，《紫罗兰集》(上海: 大东书局, 1922) 13-14。 它的早期版本“影戏话”出现在《申报》(1919年6月20日): 15的文学专栏《自由谈》中] 尽管周瘦鹃的诠释具有历史意义，但此处的重要意义在于他以电影般的想象力来理解历史，通过这种想象力，日常生活中的专门用语发生了变化——在这里，“帐”的含义被“幕”替代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪10年代中期，《礼拜六》和《游戏杂志》经常刊登周瘦鹃的“影戏小说”——即他对自己在影院观看过的影片叙述。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 09:21, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
By the time he wrote this love confession, Zhou published a novella The Intimate Beauty (Hongyan zhiji), in which the hero recalls his lover on the “screen memory”: after he closes his eyes, he sees her beautiful image on a “snow-white screen” (xuebai de bumu) and hears her delicate voice; when he opens his eyes, they vanish and yet leaves a three-inch photograph in his heart.[	Zhou Shoujuan. Hongyan zhiji (Zhonghua tushuguan, 1917) 64.]   However, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” has no description of watching film, yet the narrative itself is framed by the curtain; what was shown on the “screen” was verbalized and the text was visualized. With both meanings of zhang and mu, the “curtain” can be changed into a “screen,” onto which is projected the inner space of a wedding chamber in which the author makes his confession.&lt;br /&gt;
在他写这篇爱情告白的时候，周出版了中篇小说《亲密之美》(《红颜之记》)，在这部小说中，主人公在“屏幕记忆”中回忆起了他的爱人:他闭上眼睛，在“雪白的屏幕”上看到了她美丽的形象，听到了她柔美的声音;当他睁开眼睛时，它们消失了，却在他的心里留下了一张三英寸的照片。(周秀娟《红颜智记》(中华图舒观1917)。然而，《九花帘幕》并没有对看电影的描述，叙事本身却被帘幕框住了;“屏幕”上显示的是语言，文字是可视化的。“窗帘”可以变成“屏风”，在“屏风”上投射出婚房的内部空间，作者在这里坦白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
写下这篇爱情告白时，周寿娟已出版了一篇小说《亲密的美人》(《鸿雁集》)，男主人公以 &amp;quot;屏风记忆 &amp;quot;的方式回忆爱人：闭上眼睛后，在 &amp;quot;雪白的屏风&amp;quot;上看到了她的美丽形象，听到了她的娇声；睁开眼睛时，这些形象消失了，却在心里留下了一张三寸照片。 [ 周寿娟.鸿雁志集（中华图画馆，1917）64.]然而，《九花帘里》没有看电影的描写，但叙事本身却被帘子框住了，&amp;quot;屏风 &amp;quot;上显示的东西被口头化了，文字也被视觉化了。有了 &amp;quot;张 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;亩 &amp;quot;两个意思，&amp;quot;幕 &amp;quot;就可以变成 &amp;quot;屏&amp;quot;，在 &amp;quot;屏 &amp;quot;上投射出作者告白的婚房内部空间。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:37, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was visually imagined and represented in terms of the spaces divided into the inside and the outside, with the beholder within the curtain and the imagined beholders without. When Zhou fulfills his promise to his friends that he will show them his “love talk” in the Pictorial Story magazine, he makes a written tableau in Diderot’s sense, in which the beholder is absent and yet always implied.[	Jay Caplan. Framed Narratives: Diderot’s Genealogy of the Beholder (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1985) 16. ]  Here, we refer to the notion of “beholder” not only because of the visual nature of Zhou’s fiction, but also because it helps my imposition of the complex “subjectivity” in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
《九朵花的窗帘》以外部空间和内部空间的划分给人们视觉上的想象与呈现，旁观者在窗帘内，而想象中的旁观者则在窗帘外。周在兑现对其朋友承诺说他将会在《画报故事》杂志中给他们展示“爱情谈话”时，就按照狄德罗的感觉画了一幅画，在这幅画里没有旁观者，但却总是暗含其中。[杰伊·卡普兰。边框叙事：狄德罗的《旁观者的家谱》（明尼阿波利斯：明尼苏达大学出版社，1985年）16。]我们在这里提到周的小说中“旁观者”的概念，不仅仅是因为其视觉特点，也是因为它加深了我对这篇文章复杂的“主观性”的理解。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 01:09, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
At this juncture, if we look beyond this story merely as a signal of style change in Zhou’s love story from the tragic to comical, we might be curious at the positivity of the male voice as well as the brightness of the private space. In view of the erotic-sentimental tradition of the male gaze in private space, what does this love talk mean historically? Not only does it relate to the transformation of gender roles as well as the legitimacy of the private space in Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This transformation occurred when this male gaze is empowered ideologically and technologically. Ideologically, it is imbued with the Republican ideal of nationhood and selfhood; technologically, it is, in this case, facilitated by the structural optical perception linked to the modern inventions such as photography and cinema. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
While depicting a tableau by freezing a moment in the past, Diderot disturbs his narrative by arranging the beholder as a part of the tableau. As Jay Caplan interpreted, the beholder is presented for the “psychological reason”: he functions as compensation to the loss which the family suffers as portrayed in the tableau.[	Ibid., 20-37.]  In Zhou’s case, the beholder is called for the moral reason as his presence is neutralized to legitimize his love discourse in the private space. Especially the term qinghua “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” can be traced back to his short story published in 1913. It describes a young couple meeting and then whispering at a public place, unaware of someone who takes a snapshot of their intimate scene.[	Zhou Shoujuan. “Qinghua” (Love talk), Youxi zazhi 5 (1913).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在通过暂停过去某个时刻来描绘一个场景时，狄德罗把旁观者设为场景的一部分，打乱了他的叙述。正如杰伊·卡普兰所解释的那样，旁观者的设定主要是出于“心理原因”，即他可以弥补场景中该家庭所遭受的损失。[ 同上, 20-37.] 在周廋鹃看来，旁观者的出现是出于道德原因，因为为使他的爱情故事在私人空间合法化，他的存在被中和了。特别是《九花帘幕》中情话一词，可以追溯到他1913年出版的短篇小说。该小说描述了一对年轻夫妇的会面，然后在公共场合窃窃私语，却没有意识到有人拍摄了他们的亲密场景。[ 周廋鹃. “情话” (Love talk), Youxi zazhi 5 (1913).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
It reads like a joke, yet this reportage intriguingly justifies the privacy in the public space that is a controversy of the time. The beholder plays roles of witness, voyeurist, and more importantly, sympathizer. In portraying the photographic evidence with the story of the beholder, Zhou also becomes a sympathetic beholder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dialogic characteristic of this love discourse lies not only in the consumerism of literary pleasure as the core of the Butterfly periodical culture, but also in the collective ethos of Butterfly community. In explicating how a bourgeois “love community” is born from the literature of intimate sphere in eighteenth-century England, Habermas says: “Subjectivity, as the innermost core of the private, was always already oriented to an audience.”[	Jürgen Habermas, The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere: An Inquiry into a Category of Bourgeois Society. Trans. Thomas Burger with the Assistance of Frederick Lawrence (Cambridge and Mass.: The MIT Press, 1991) 49. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇报道读起来像个笑话，但它为当时的一个争议，即公共空间的隐私进行了有趣的辩护。旁观者扮演着目击者，窥阴者，更重要的是，同情者的角色。在用旁观者的故事来描绘照片证据的过程中，周瘦鹃也成了一个有同情心的旁观者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种情话的对话性，不仅体现在以文学享乐消费主义为核心的享乐时代文化中，还体现在享乐社会的集体精神中。哈贝马斯在阐述十八世纪英国亲密领域文学如何诞生一个资产阶级“爱情共同体”时指出:“主体性作为私人领域最深处的核心，一直是面向受众的。”[尤尔根·哈贝马斯, 《公共领域的结构转型:对资产阶级社会范畴的探究》. 托马斯·伯格, 弗雷德里克·劳伦斯协助 (剑桥, 马萨诸塞州.: 麻省理工学院出版社，1991)49. ]--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 02:16, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s pillow talk is more than a playful response to his friends’ voyeurist curiosity, it is fulfilled as a promise of love discourse. It might embody that “the ideas of freedom, love, and cultivation of the person that grew out of the experiences of the conjugal family’s private sphere were surely more than just ideology.”[	Ibid., 48. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the pillow talk unfolds, a complex subjectivity emerges. Against its ideological and technological backdrop, it is rhetorically and aesthetically embodied by a double voice, the poetics of persuasion and linguistic theatricality. The latter part of the story talks more about his family history. “When I was six years old, I became an orphan.” With this pathological tone, Zhou narrates how his father dies at that time and how his widowed mother single-handedly rears up four children by her hard work as a seamstress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他说给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:31, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明,男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大的往事。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:24, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
This family story is particularly heart-rending, yet it is more than that. He goes on, “When my father died, it happened in the year of 1900. The capital Beijing was totally in chaos, and thus, unexpectedly, the familial disaster and national humiliation fell on a boy of six years old.” A sense of tragic sublimation is effectively rendered as the boy is depicted as both victim and victor in these historical disasters, owing much to the rhetoric that makes the familial and national disasters “happen” to meet, and “thus” they “both” fall on the boy. The sentences sound as if it happened simultaneously when his father died and Beijing fell, and this narration enormously affects the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
However, strictly speaking, there is some slippage between fact and fiction: according to Zhou’s chronicle, his father died 22 days after the fall of Beijing.[	Wang Zhiyi, ed., Zhou Shoujaun yanjiu zhiliao (Tianjin renmin chubanshe, 1993) 20.] The dramatic simultaneity not merely refers the narrative strategy mixed with sentimentalism and patriotism, it reflects his own trauma as projected onto the screen memory of his childhood. Compared with other versions about his father’s death, this expression is most theatrical.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s childhood memory stores the collective traumatic experiences. The 1900 national catastrophe - the Boxers Uprising and the European Allies’ invasion in Beijing - becomes the emblem of national shame that had deeply imprinted on the Chinese minds. By such theatrical representation of his screen memory, Zhou’s love talk not merely appeals to his bride, the wedding chamber itself is transformed into a public space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，严格来说，在事实和小说之间会存在一些误差：据周瘦鹃的生平记载，北京沦陷22天后，其父便亡，[王智毅，《研究资料研究资料》 (天津人民出版社，1993)20]。 戏剧性的巧合不仅指向与情感主义和爱国主义相融合的叙述策略，也将周瘦鹃的精神创伤投射到其童年的屏幕记忆之上。这种表达极具戏剧色彩，使得其余种种对其父亲之死的叙事版本黯然失色。&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的童年伤痕累累。1990年国难当头，义和团起义，欧洲列强入侵北京，国家屈辱深深植根在中国人心中。周瘦鹃戏剧性展现其屏幕记忆，表明其甜言蜜语不仅仅说给他的新娘子听，婚房也成为了公共场所。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:12, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，严格来说，在事实和小说之间会存在一些误差：据周瘦鹃的生平记载，其父在北京沦陷22天后逝世。[王智毅，《周瘦鹃研究资料》 (天津人民出版社，1993)20]。 戏剧的同时性不仅指与情感主义和爱国主义相融合的叙述策略，也将周瘦鹃的精神创伤投射到其童年的屏幕记忆之上。这种表达极具戏剧色彩，使得其余种种对其父亲之死的叙事版本黯然失色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的童年伤痕累累。1990年国难当头，义和团起义和欧洲列强入侵北京这两大屈辱，深深植根在中国人心中。通过这种戏剧性的屏幕记忆表达，周瘦鹃的甜言蜜语不仅吸引了他的新娘，婚房也成为了公共场所。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:41, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the narrator is more aware of the presence of the public beholders. Aiming more at arousing collective pathos there inserts the scenario of his father’s death, which is also an intense moment for the author to test his rhetoric of theatricality. “When my father was dying, he was like a madman. Suddenly he jumped down from the bed and rushed out, raising his head toward heaven and shouting at the top of his lung, ‘My three sons, be heroes, join the army and fight!’ After these words, he returned to the bed and soon stopped breathing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，叙述者更加意识到了公众旁观者的存在。 插入父亲去世的情景更多地是为了激起集体的悲痛，这也是作者检验自己的戏剧性描写能力的一个关键点。 “当我父亲去世时，他就像一个疯子。他突然从床上跳下来，冲了出去，抬起头向着天堂，高喊着说：“我的三个儿子，成为英雄吧，去参军作战！”说完这些话之后，他回到了床上，很快停止了呼吸。”--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 06:41, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在叙述者更加意识到公众旁观者的存在。插入他父亲死亡的场景，更多的是为了唤起集体的悲怆，这也是作者检验其戏剧性修辞的一个紧张时刻。“我父亲快死的时候就像是个疯子。他突然从床上跳下来，冲了出去，抬头望天，声嘶力竭地喊道:“我的三个儿子，要成为英雄，参军作战！”说完这些话，他回到床上，很快停止了呼吸。”--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:59, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Permeated in the narrative of his family history are the characteristics of theatrical rhetoric: The period of his childhood is frozen, and his voice pretends to be childish; heavily emotionally charged words such as “tears,” “sorrow,” “bitter” are frequently appear between lines. Ordinary episodes are intensely represented with emphasis on the theatrical manners, gestures to deliver emotions at the highest pitch. The sentiments attached to the episodes tend to be collectively identified, such as his father’s death linked to the national calamity. There is excessive use of the adverbs to accumulate the force of persuasion and theatrical effect. No less noticeable is the role played by the narrator himself, who seems never hesitant to use the rhetoric of excess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的家族史叙事中渗透着戏剧修辞的特点:他的童年时期毫无生趣，声音假装稚嫩；字里行间经常出现“眼泪”、“悲伤”、“痛苦”等充满感情色彩的词语。普通的情节通过戏剧性的方式，传递情感的手势以及高昂的音调得以强烈地表现出来。与这些事件相关的情感往往是为集体认同的，比如他父亲的死与国家灾难有关。副词的过度使用是为了增强说服力和戏剧效果。同样引人注目的是叙述者自己扮演的角色，他似乎会毫不犹豫地过度使用修辞。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:52, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的家族史叙述中充斥着戏剧性修辞的特征：他的童年时期很冷清，声音故作幼稚。 字里行间行间经常出现一些带有强烈情感的词，例如“眼泪”，“悲伤”，“苦涩”。 普通的情节以戏剧性的方式表现出来，强调最高音调传递情感的手势。 这些情节所附带的情感往往会为集体识别，例如父亲因国家大祸而去世。 过多使用副词来增强说服力和戏剧效果。 叙述者本人扮演的角色同样引人注目，他似乎会毫不犹豫地过度使用修辞。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:18, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps no modern readers would feel comfortable at the author’s praise of his mother for her traditional virtue; she twice cuts off a piece of flesh from her arm and cooks it as a medicine for her ill mother and husband. “From now on, we should remember what she did and do our best to be filial to her. We should erect, in our hearts, a stele for her filial piety, and a monument for her widowhood; by this means we can make her late life a happy one.” When he repeats this to his bride as a family legend and spiritual heritage, the use of rituals to enhance his language performativity nonetheless turn the persuasion into the grotesque. But we need to be cautious at the accusation of Zhou’s promotion of the “feudal rites” (fengjian lijiao), for the rituals are only used as symbolic value serving the new social structure and ideology in the early Republican era.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the author’s love gospel, love must be mutual; this idea is embodied here through the narrative process itself: the act of telling the bride about his past as a token of trust aims to ask her to understand and trust him. While informing her of his intellectual paths in order to invite her to embrace his spiritual world, the pillow talk reveals its cultural meaning. Among other things, the story reveals himself as a human being who is promising yet ordinary, enduring yet fragile, and at the same time his family economy as unstable as unpredictable, indicating that they live in a hard time. It means that while sharing his bitter past and hopeful future, she must take up her duty and responsibility for him and his family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据作者的爱情信条，爱情必须是相互的。这个观念也体现在作品的叙述过程中：新郎把自己的过往告诉了新娘，代表自己信任新娘，想要新娘理解并信任他。为了邀请她信奉他的精神世界，他告诉了她自己的智慧之路，同时这段枕边细语也反映出背后的文化内涵。在其他方面，这个故事也揭示了他是一个充满希望却又普通平凡，忍耐力强却又十分脆弱的人，同时，他的家庭经济难以预测，并不稳定，这也表明他们生活在一个艰难的时期。整个故事意味着：新郎分享了自己艰苦的过去，表达了对未来的希望，新娘就必须肩负起责任，对丈夫和家庭负责。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:58, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据作者的爱情信条，爱情必须是相互的。这个观点可以通过叙述过程本身体现出来：新郎把自己的过往告诉了新娘，代表自己信任新娘，想要新娘理解并信任他。为了邀请她进入自己的精神世界，新郎告诉了她自己的智慧之路，同时这段枕边细语也反映出背后的文化内涵。在其他方面，这个故事也揭示了他是一个充满希望却又普通平凡，忍耐力强却又十分脆弱的人，同时，他的家庭经济难以预测，并不稳定，这也表明他们生活在一个艰难的时期。这意味着新郎在分享他艰苦的过去和憧憬充满希望的未来的同时，新娘必须承担起对新郎和他的家庭的责任。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 08:16, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s rhetoric of persuasion also implies that the bride is also at the center of a nuclear family, who must be subject to the new ethics. As the narrator further describes how he becomes a nationally famous novelist, due to his talent, diligence and proliferation in the “time of fiction in its full swing.” His jubilant voice echoes that of the beginning of the story while talking about how his family economy is drastically improved and afterwards the Zhous moves from the shabby old city area to the decent French concession. The narrator continues: “Ah, my phoenix lady, I have fully told you about my past. Having heard of this, you can understand what I have achieved so far is due to my bloody struggles with the hardships and difficulties, not to mention my mother who experienced as harder as thousands times than mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的说服性演讲也暗示了新娘在核心家庭中的中心地位，且新娘必须要遵守新的道德准则。正如叙述者在进一步叙述时说，自己成为一名享誉全国的小说家是因为自身的天赋、勤奋和在这个“小说的全盛时代”的有效推广。他兴奋的语调回应着故事开头关于他家里是如何富起来以及之后他从这个褴褛的旧城市搬到体面的法租界的叙述。叙述者继续说道：“哦，我的凤凰女神，我已将我的过去完完整整地告诉了你。听了这些，你就能明白，到今天为止我所取得的成就都是因为我面对困难进行的艰苦奋斗，更不用说我母亲，她所经历的比我要难一千倍。”--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:51, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃说服性的修辞也正暗示出新娘在核心家庭中的中心地位，而且新娘必须遵循新道德。正如叙述者一步步描述的那样：他凭借着自身的天赋和勤奋，借助“小说全盛时代”的发展契机，成为了一名享誉全国的小说家。故事开始时，他谈到自己的家庭是如何快速致富，之后又从破旧的老城搬到像样的法租界，兴奋的语调在空中回荡。叙述者继续谈到：“哦，我的凤凰女神，我已经把我的过往全部告诉你了。听完后，你就能明白我现在的成就都源于自己与困难艰苦奋斗，更别提我那比我经历了千倍困难的母亲了。”--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:41, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The sentimental imploration conveys the bourgeois ethics no less than a “modern apocalypse”: this is a hard time yet it is promising and fair: everyone can get what he deserves by God’s gift as well as hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inscribed with such allegorized trauma, the pillow talk implies a fatal bond between the individual, family and country, and thence elicits the “community of love.” Under the persuasion she is more than a wife and a lover - she is treated at the same time as a citizen. By the device of double curtain stated above, the narrative space is imbued with the authorial anxiety before the private and public beholders, indicating that the private realm by no means becomes autonomous without being identified with peoplehood and nationhood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A Republican subjectivity is embodied in this domestic space by a speech act of persuasion, and it is the sentimentalism that naturalizes all social relations, blurring the private and public boundaries, and it ultimately functions in identifying them with the nationhood. In a sense, this peculiar love talk using the first person genre amalgamates diary, love-letter, autobiography and confession and displays a particular revelation of the community of love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the latter half of this monologue is basically dominated by historical references, Zhou’s strategy of using stylistic conventions such as verbal ornaments or rhythmic parallelism shifts to an appeal to cultural convention, such as ritual and tradition. Tradition is used as both value and form. Like the scars left on the mother’s arms, ritual is infused into the narrative to such an extent that the procedure of writing is culturally encoded. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the characteristic of pursuing modern fashion in the first half of the story, here Zhou reveals more of his cultural conservatism. Rooted in the traditional “Teaching of Affection,” his love discourse aims at solving complex problems in a modern society; what separates Zhou from his contemporaries is that he does not intend to make his philosophy of love a perfect, unified one. In the “community of love” lies a paradox. Habermas says: “The jeopardy into which the idea of the community of love was thereby put, up to our own day, occupied the literature as the conflict between marriage for love and marriage for reason, that is, for economic and social considerations.”[Habermas, 47.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与故事的上半部分追求现代时尚相比，这里体现的更多是周瘦鹃的文化保守理念。 他的爱情话语植根于传统的“情感教学”中，旨在解决现代社会中的复杂问题。 与同时代作者不同的是，周瘦鹃无意让自己的爱情哲学完美无缺、完全统一。 因为在“爱的共同体”中存在一个悖论。 正如哈贝马斯所说：“直到今天，爱的共同体带来的风险还一直给文学界造成着困扰，因为在这其中一直存在一个矛盾，那便是因爱而婚，还是因理（经济和社会考量）而婚。”[Habermas, 47.]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:23, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
As shown by Zhou’s own love story, he never forgot his first lover named “Violet,” and thus we come to realize that behind this pillow talk is the rueful truth: for him this is a “marriage for reason,” not a “marriage for love.” As he says to his bride, since he failed in the first love, he never had intention of making a family, and he married her in order to make his mother happy. Probably this loving experiment with baihua is a compromise for better communicating with the bride who is almost illiterate.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Modern Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nicole Huang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her preface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meanings of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.” She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure-it should be like words written on water, or 'flowing words,' as 'liuyan' would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of 'rumors' or 'gossip'-a second literal meaning of the word 'liuyan'-flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年出版的《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层含义：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”的内涵，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年在日本侵占的上海出版的散文集《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层隐喻：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，或者说流言的字面意义“飘走的话语”，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”或“绯闻”的内涵——流言的第二个字面意义——自由自在地四处漂流，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，在1994被年日本占领的上海出版的《流言》的标题是来自于英语谚语“written on the water”。她还阐述了该隐喻背后的深层含义：她不希望自己的作品像水一样流过即逝，或者就像“流言”的字面意思一样，短暂的存在最终消逝；但是她希望他的作品可以像“谣言”一样-另一个“流言”的字面意思，可以迅速传开，被大众所知。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 07:52, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang's use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered. The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang's long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned. Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun. The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的自反性语言开辟了一个新的途径，使得好奇的读者或者评论家都可以仔细的观察到整个创作性作品的形成过程。因而一个极度具有创造性思维的女性作家第一次像一篇文章一样被解码。张爱玲极具特点的标题创造体现了她努力的在不同的写作体裁边缘尝试，正因如此，形成了批判性/学术性和质疑性的个人文章的区别。此处她的写作背后的命名机制不仅只是双关那么简单。这个标题不仅展现了一个新的写作风格，同时也顺势的表达了再创造的文学形式的体裁风格。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 07:36, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of 'gossip' or leisurely talks, Chang's naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing. More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer's commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I argue that Chang's experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is channeled into her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay. The choice of the essay form is central to Chang's aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管言语被描述为像流淌着的水，而杂文类型却被比作“闲话”或悠闲谈话的流畅构造，但张爱玲在这里对自己写作的命名不仅提供了对文学写作实践的评论。 更重要的是，应将文体的重命名理解为女作家对中国近代历史上特定时期的文化生产状况的评论，其特征是战争和占领引起的巨大动荡和破坏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我认为张爱玲的时间，空间和上海被占领这样的特殊历史环境的经验被用在她重新定义现代论文的通用身份的尝试中。 论文形式的选择对于张爱玲的审美观至关重要。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 08:46, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然文字被描述为像流动的水，散文体裁被比作“闲谈”或闲谈的流畅结构，但张爱玲在这里为自己的写作命名，这不仅仅是对文学创作实践的评论。更重要的是，散文体裁的更名应该理解为中国近代史上对一个特定时期的文化生产状况的评论，这一时期是以战争和占领造成的巨大动荡和混乱为特征的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余以为张爱玲对上海被占领的时间、空间和特定的历史环境的体验，是她尝试重新定义现代散文的共性特征。散文形式的选择是张氏美学视野的核心。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:05, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然用词像流水一样流畅，这种散文体裁可与“流言蜚语”或闲散的言语的流畅结构相比，但是张对她的作品的命名不仅仅展现了对文学创作实践的点评，更重要的是，这应该被理解为女性作家对中国现代史中某个特定时期的文化生产状况的评述，而这个时期，受战争及外国侵略的影响，是颠覆且破碎的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我认为张在时间、空间及上海被占领后的历史背景上的体验促成她尝试去重新定义现代散文的一般特性。散文形式的选择是张的美学观的核心。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:36, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The writer's self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre. The essay is made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenges the literary conventions, searches for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promotes herself as an important cultural figure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern essay also serves to contribute concrete forms to a life that appears void of any structure; in other words, Eileen Chang uses the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one's imagination and fantasy can anchor. Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
My paper highlights two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang's essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness. I argue that the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for the woman writer in her entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting. Not only life styles can be read as texts, a woman writer as an individual can become a concrete historical subject within the space allowed by the modern essay. Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文着重论述了张爱玲散文创作中概念化的两个方面的生活：一是现代公寓空间作为城市景观的边缘场所；二是时尚作为一种重要的物质意识形式的话语。笔者认为，散文体裁不仅成为女性作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个无止境的、持续的过程，而且成为文学世界与更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定和不断变化的试验场。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为一个具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众之间的界限进一步模糊，传记的偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文着重论述了张爱玲散文创作中概念化生活的两个方面：一是现代公寓空间作为城市景观的边缘场所；二是时尚话语作为一种重要的物质意识形式。笔者认为，散文体裁不仅成为女性作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个开放的、持续的过程，而且成为文学世界与更广泛的社会领域之间边界不稳定和持续变化的试验场所。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为一个具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众之间的界限进一步模糊，传记偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:46, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In her perface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meaning of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.”  She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure – it should be like words written on water, or ‘flowing words,’ as ‘liuyan’ would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of ‘rumors’ or ‘gossip’ – a second literal meaning of the word ‘liuyan’ – flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.[	See Chang, Nightmare in the Red Chamber (Taipei: Huangguan, 1977).  The book, containing Chang’s essays on authorship, themes, structure, character portrayal, and linguistic construction of the most renowned vernacular narrative of pre-modern China Dream in the Red Chamber (Honglou meng), is representative of her literary and artistic pursuits during her American years (1955-1995).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲（1920-1995）在对《红楼梦》的演说中回想起流言，这是她1944年在日本占领的上海发表的散文集的标题，源于英语谚语“写在水上。”她进一步阐述了这种隐喻的含义：她不希望自己的写作能忍受–就像在水面上写的单词或“流淌的单词”一样，“流言”的字面意思是暂时徘徊并最终流失。但她也希望她的写作能被赋予“谣言”或“八卦”的精神（流言的第二个字面意思），并能自由，迅速地传播，并引起广泛的听众。[参见Chang，Nightmare in the红楼（台北：皇馆，1977）。这本书包含了张的文章，涉及到《红楼梦》中前现代中国梦中最著名的白话叙事的作者身份，主题，结构，人物写照和语言结构，代表了她在文学和艺术上的追求。美国年（1955-1995）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 06:52, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲（1920-1995）在《红楼梦魇》一书的前言中谈到，“流言”意思源于英文谚语“写在水上，这也是她一部散文集的名字，出版于1944年在日本占领的上海后。她进一步阐述了这种隐喻的含义：她不指望自己的作品渊远流长–就像“在水面上写的文字”或“流淌的文字”一样，一如“流言”的字面意思，暂时徘徊并最终流逝，但她也希望她的写作能带有“谣言”或“八卦”的意味（流言的第二个字面意思），并能自由，迅速地传播，获得广泛的关注。[参见张爱爱玲，《红楼梦魇》（台北：皇冠出版社，1977）。这本书是张爱玲在美时期（1955-1995）对前现代中国梦中最著名的白话叙事小说《红楼梦》的研究成果，包含多篇文章，涉及《红楼梦》的作者身份，主题，结构，人物写照和语言结构，代表了她的文学和艺术追求。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:26, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered.  The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang’s long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned.  Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun.  The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对自我反省语言的运用为好奇的读者/批评家提供了一个窗口，让他们得以深入了解正在创作中的作品的内在过程，因此，女作家的创作心理成为首先被解读的文本。书名反映了，张爱玲通过长期努力在不同写作类型之间寻求界限，在这种情况下，批评/学术写作和个人论文之间的区别受到了质疑。在这里，她作品命名背后的机制不仅仅是一个巧妙的双关语。标题不仅代表了一种新的散文写作风格，也代表了一种突出这种再造文学形式一般身份的相应方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对自我反省性语言的运用为好奇的读者/评论家提供了一个窗口，通过这个窗口，他们可以观察到创作过程中相当详细的过程，因此女作家的创作心态成为首先被解读的文本。书名反映了张爱玲长期以来努力探讨不同文体之间界限，在这种情况下，批评/学术写作和个人散文之间的区别受到质疑。在这里，她的作品命名方法不仅仅是一个巧妙的双关语。这个标题不仅表明了一种新的散文写作风格，而且也代表了一种相应的方式来突出这种革新的文学形式的共性特征。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:09, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
During the writing process, the essay writer creates a structure of both containment (language captures the sentiments of a particular moment) and opening (language is unlimited because it lacks definite meaning or substance); and during the reading process, the immediacy and the transitoriness of the messages conveyed in these linguistic structures are first to be comprehended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of ‘gossip’ or leisurely talks, Chang’s naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing.  More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer’s commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation.[	For a standard historical account of cultural activities in occupied Shanghai, see Ke Ling, Zhuzi shengya (My Writing Career) (Taiyuan: Shanxi renmin chubanshe, 1986); also see Poshek Fu, Passivity, Resistance, and Collaboration: Intellectual Choices in Occupied Shanghai, 1937-1945 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在写作过程中，散文作者创造了一个兼含遏制（语言要抓住具体某个时刻的情感）与开放（由于缺乏具体的含义或内容，语言是无限制的）的结构；阅读过程中，在这些语言结构中所表现的信息转瞬即逝的特点首先为读者所理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用词像流水一样流畅，这种散文体裁可与“流言蜚语”或闲散的言语的流畅结构相比，张对她的作品的命名不仅仅展现了对文学创作实践的点评，更重要的是，这应该被理解为女性作家对中国现代史中某个特定时期的文化生产状况的评述，而这个时期，受战争及外国侵略的影响，是颠覆且破碎的。[关于上海占领区的文化活动的标准性历史记录，参见柯灵《煮字生涯》（太原：山西人民出版社，1986）； 另见傅葆石的“Passivity, Resistance, and Collaboration: Intellectual Choices in Occupied Shanghai”, 1937-1945 (斯坦福: 斯坦福大学出版社, 1993).]--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:10, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang launched her writing career during the early 1940s, and her most important works, including the essays collected in Written on Water and the short stories collected in Chuanqi (Romances), were completed between 1943 and 45.  Chang’s fictional writing has been subjected to abundant critical scrutiny since the late 1960s and early 1970s when scholars such as C.T. Hsia and Shui Jing started to reclaim the significance of Eileen Chang and promote her as one of the finest and the most original writers in the scene of twentieth century Chinese literature.[	See Shui Jing’s Paozhuan ji (Casting a Brick to Attract Jade) (Taipei: Sanmin shuju, 1969) and Zhang Ailing de xiaoshuo yishu (The Fictional Art of Eileen Chang ) (Taipei: Dadi chubanshe, 1973), as well as C. T. Hsia’s Aiqing, Shehui, Xiaoshuo (Love, Society, and Fiction) (Taipei: Chunwenxue chubanshe 1970), both published in Taipei.  The three books were published in the midst of a renewed infatuation with the woman author shared by readers in Chinese-speaking communities outside of mainland China after 1949.]  But the study of Chang’s essay writing is a different story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的创作生涯始于20世纪40年代初，她的重要作品包括散文集《流言》和短篇小说集《传奇》，均创作于1943年至45年间。虽然自20世纪60年代末70年代初以来，张爱玲的小说创作一直受大众批评，但是当时夏志清和水晶等学者已经开始重新认识张爱玲的意义，并称她为“二十世纪中国文学界最优秀、最具原创性的作家之一“【详见水晶的《抛砖记》（台北：三民书局，1969）和《张爱玲的小说艺术》（台北：大地出版社，1973）以及夏至清的《爱·社会·小说》（台北：纯文学出版社，1970），均在台北出版。这三本书的出版之时，正值1949年后中国大陆以外的华语读者对这位女作家重新产生迷恋之时。】但对张爱玲的散文写作的研究则是另一番景象。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:02, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the most popular essays by Chang were written during the same period as her fictional writing, namely, between 1942 and 45, and some of her essays conveniently provided the concrete historical and biographical background against which the plot in her fictional writing was possibly designed, Chang’s essay writing has so far been read as the best commentaries to her fictional writing, particularly to the short stories collected in the acclaimed Romances.[	Wu Fuhui, among many others, argues that Eileen Chang’s essays are only interesting when read together with her short stories.  He uses the essay entitled ”Jingyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes) as an example, arguing that the essay should be read as providing the necessary historical context to our understanding of Chang’s highly acclaimed novella Qingcheng zhi lian (Romance Among the Ruins).  I disagree with Wu because the emphasis of the essay clearly lies elsewhere: it presents a social gallery of figures – a group of female college students, all from different cultural and ethnic backgrounds, whose brilliance of personality is brought out by the war.  The novella, however, focuses more on the falling apart and the reconstructing of the beauty legend.  Here the generic distinctions between fiction and essay are instrumental in piecing together the meanings of these two literary texts.  See Wu’s preface toZhang Ailing sanwen quanbian (A Complete Collection of Eileen Chang’s Essays) (Hangzhou: Zhejiang wenyi chubanshe, 1995).]  While such an approach to Chang’s essays can provide a coherent discussion of Chang’s literary writing as an entirety, it may overlook the specificities of the essay genre in the Chinese context and may also downplay the cultural significance of such formalistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于张爱玲最受欢迎的散文写于她的小说创作的同一时期，即1942年至45年之间，而且她的一些文章方便地提供了具体的历史和生平背景，她的小说创作中的情节有可能是在这样的背景下设计的。因此，张爱玲的散文创作至今被解读为对她的小说创作，特别是对广受好评的《罗曼史》中收录的短篇小说最好的评论。[吴福辉等人认为，张爱玲的散文只有在与她的短篇小说一起阅读时才有意思。他以《灰烬中的故事》一文为例，认为这篇文章为我们理解张爱玲备受赞誉的小说《倾城之恋》（又名《废墟中的浪漫》）提供了必要的历史背景。我不同意吴的观点，因为这篇文章的重点显然在别处:它呈现的是一个人物的社会画廊——一群来自不同文化和民族背景的女大学生们，她们因战争而焕发出个性的光辉。然而，他的中篇小说更多地关注的是美人传奇的分崩离析和重构。 在这里，小说和散文之间的一般区别有助于拼凑这两种文学文本的意义。参见《张爱玲散文全集·张爱玲散文集》（杭州:浙江文艺出版社，1995）吴氏序。]这样的研究方法虽然可以从整体上对张爱玲的文学写作进行连贯的讨论，但却可能忽略了中国语境下的散文体裁的特殊性，也可能淡化这种形式主义实验的文化意义。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:07, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s experiments with the modern essay serve to position her at a critical moment of literary transformation in modern China.  While women writers had actively participated in both fictional and poetic writing since the early decades of this century, the essay genre had been monopolized by male writers.  Three major essay traditions had already been canonized when Eileen Chang took up the essay as a vital means of representation.  The ‘minor essay’ (xiaopin wen) tradition, represented by Zhou Zuoren and Lin Yutang, is characterized by a light and relaxing tone, a simple and elegant diction, political disengagement, wit, and a leisurely mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在现代散文领域做出的尝试实践将其置于现代中国文学转型的关键时期。尽管自世纪初的几十年起，女性作家便积极进行小说与诗歌写作，散文领域却被男性作家独占了。当张爱玲把散文作为一种重要的表现手段时，三种主要的散文传统已被神圣化。其中包括以周作人、林语堂为代表的小品文传统，其特点是语调轻快，用词简雅，政治疏离，风趣幽默，心境悠闲。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:11, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘miscellaneous essay’ (zawen) tradition, represented by Lu Xun and several generations of followers, including a group of leftist writers residing in Gudao (Isolated Island) Shanghai (1937-41), highlights intellectual sharpness and rhetoric eloquence, advocates active engagement with reality, and maintains the belief that literary writing should be employed as a powerful tool for social criticism and political intervention.  And finally, the ‘refined essay’ (meiwen) tradition, represented by Zhu Ziqing and many writers from both the Literary Studies Circle (Wenxue yanjiu hui) and the Creation Society (Chuangzao she) since the 1920s, advocates linguistic experiments, whose goal is to create a language of refinement and elegance, and imageries that embody highly aesthetic and sensual qualities.[	Most standard literary histories published in China do not attempt to distinguish between different styles of modern essay writing.  The zawen (the miscellaneous essay) tradition is often highlighted as the mainstream style for its definition of literature as social and political critique.  These standard literary histories do acknowledge the lyrical qualities of xiaopin wen and meiwen but fail to situate the practice of these alternative essay writing styles in their cultural and intellectual contexts.  See Wang Yao, Zhongguo xinwenxue shigao (History of the ”New Literature” in China), Tang Tao and Yan Jiayan, Zhongguo xiandai wenxueshi (Modern Chinese History), and Qian Liqun et al., Zhongguo xiandai wenxue sanshinian (Thirty Years of Modern Chinese Literature).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文派的代表人物有鲁迅及其几代追随者，包括一群上海孤岛时期（1937-41）的左翼作家。他们强调知识分子的敏锐和修辞口才，倡导积极接触现实，并坚持认为文学写作应用作社会批评和政治干预的有力工具。最后是美文派，诞生于20世纪20年代，代表人物是朱自清以及来自文学研究会和创造社的许多作家。他们倡导语言实验，旨在创造一种精致优雅的语言，以及体现高度审美和感官品质的意象。[中国出版的大多数标准文学史并不试图区分不同风格的现代散文作品。杂文经常被视作主流文体，因为它把文学定义为社会和政治批判。这些标准的文学史确实承认了小品文和美文的抒情品质，但未能将这些另类散文的写作风格实践置于他们的文化和知识背景中。参考王耀，《中国新文学史稿》，汤涛、严家炎，《中国现代文学史》，钱理群等，《中国现代文学三十年》。]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the women writers in 1940s Shanghai experimented with essay writing.  In fact, women produced a larger quantity of essays than any other literary genre.  In addition to Eileen Chang, many women writers of the period, including Su Qing (1917-1982), Guan Lu (1908-1982), Pan Liudai (1922-?), and Shi Jimei (1920-1968), also discovered the generic fluidity embedded in the essay form.  Compared to their experiments with other literary genres, such as fiction, drama, and poetry, it is in women’s essay writing of the period that the discourses of female gender and sexuality, issues of the domestic sphere, and the structures of social institutions such as marriage are most vigorously challenged and thoroughly reformulated.  The essay genre is the most powerful literary form adopted by women writers such as Eileen Chang in their efforts to constantly redefine the boundaries between life and work, and to meticulously weave the space of private life together with the space provided by literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代，上海大部分女作家都尝试了散文写作。事实上，比起其他的文学体裁，女性写了更多的散文。除了张爱玲，许多当时的女性作家，包括苏青(1917-1982)、关露(1908-1982)、潘柳代(1922-?)和史集梅(1920-1968)也发现了散文形式中通用的流动性。比起尝试其他文学体裁，例如：小说，戏剧，诗歌，在这个时期的女性散文写作中，女性性别与性的论述，国内领域问题，社会制度结构如婚姻，受到了极大的挑战以及被彻底的重新制定。散文体裁是最有力的文学形式，女性作家如张爱玲使用这种文学体裁去不断重新定义生活和工作的界限，将私人生活的空间与文学写作提供的空间精心编织在一起。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:16, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, I will argue that the woman writer’s experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is not only mirrored in her representation of individual experiences of the war, the occupation, and the everyday, but also in her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay and to reinvent a kind of prose language that most vividly captures the transitional as well as eccentric nature of the essay genre.  I will also argue that the choice of the essay form is central to Chang’s aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在接下来的章节里会指出女性作家（指张爱玲）对于时间，空间和上海被占领这个特定历史环境的经历不仅反映在她对战争、占领和日常生活的个人经历的再现，也反映在她对于重新定义现代散文的尝试中，她试图重新创造一种散文体语言，这种语言可以最为清楚的捕捉到散文体裁的过渡和古怪的本质。我还将点明散文形式的选择是张爱玲审美视野的中心。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 08:07, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在下面章节中，我将证明这个观点，上海被侵占，这位女作家处于这样的时间，空间以及特殊环境下，她的经历不仅反映在她对战争、占领和日常生活的描述中，而且体现在她的意图中，她试图重新定义现代散文的通用身份，重塑一种散文语言，这种语言能极生动地展现散文体裁的过渡以及古怪性质。我也会证明文章形式的选择对张爱玲的审美视野至关重要。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:51, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在接下来的章节里，我会指出张爱玲对于时间、空间和上海被占领的特定历史背景的经历，不仅反映在她对战争、占领和日常生活的个人经历的再现里，也反映在她重新定义现代散文的尝试中，她试图重新创造一种散文体语言，这种语言可以最为清楚地捕捉到散文体裁过渡和古怪的本质。我还将点明散文形式的选择是张爱玲审美视野的核心。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:30, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The female writer’s self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre.  I will analyze Chang’s essay writing of the period to demonstrate how the genre was made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenged the literary conventions, searched for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promoted herself as an important cultural figure.  The uniqueness of this body of literary texts lies in the fact that it presents a version of women’s literature set within the context of the wartime occupation while interacting with urban commercial and print culture in 1940s Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1940年代的上海都市文化领域中，张爱玲作为女性作家的自我定位主要体现在她对体裁的运用上。我将通过分析张爱玲的那个时代的散文作品来展示体裁如何成为一个重要的话语场，在这个场内，张爱玲公开挑战文学传统、追寻文学创作和日常生活实践中的其他选择、促使她自己成为一位著名的文化人物。这部文学作品的主体部分的独特性在于它展现了1940年代上海战争占领期交织着都市商业和印刷文化的背景下的女性文学版本。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:36, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪40年代的上海都市文化领域中，张爱玲作为女性作家的自我定位主要体现在体裁运用方面。我将通过分析张爱玲的那个时代的散文作品，从而来展示体裁如何成为一个重要的话语场，在这个场内，张爱玲公开挑战传统文学，追寻文学创作和日常生活实践中的其他选择，这也促使她成为一位著名的文化大师。这部文学作品的主体部分的独特性在于，它展现了20世纪40年代上海战争占领期间，都市商业和印刷文化的背景下的女性文学。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代，女作家张爱玲在上海城市文化领域中的自我定位体现在她对该类题材的运用上。 我将分析张爱玲的这段时期的散文写作，以展示该流派如何成为一个重要的话语场所，在那儿女作家公开挑战文学习俗，在文学写作和日常生活实践中寻找替代品，并将自己提升为重要的文化人物。 这部文学作品的独特之处在于，它展现了战时职业背景下的女性文学作品，同时与20世纪40年代的上海商业和印刷文化交流互动。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 08:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代，女作家在上海城市文化领域的自我定位，在她对文体的挪用中得到了体现。我将分析张爱玲这一时期的散文写作，以证明这一体裁是如何成为一个重要的话语场所的。在这里，这位女作家公然挑战文学惯例，在文学写作和日常生活实践中寻找替代方案，并将自己提升为一个重要的文化人物。这套文学文本的独特性在于，它呈现了一个以战时占领区为背景的女性文学版本，同时与1940年代上海的城市商业文化和印刷文化互动。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:07, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the aesthetics of liminality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How, then, does Eileen Chang write the experience of war and turbulence into the transformed form of the modern essay?  While the sense of impending massive destruction is omnipresent in her essay writing of the 1940s, the representation of the specific historical situation is not delivered through any direct social and political reference to the immediate present; instead, the presence of history is often concealed under the masquerade of an aesthetic vision put together by a meditative inward gaze, an orchestra of city sounds, and an imagined border of the urban civilization endangered:&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Alone I sit next to a candle, thinking about the past and the present. What I have been busy doing for the last two years will probably be shattered soon. …… I should have a sense of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was alone on the dusky balcony after Su Qing left.  Suddenly I saw a tall building far away, on whose edges hung a great swatch of rouge-like redness.  At first I thought it was the reflection of the setting sun on the windows, but on second glance, I realized that it was a  full moon, rising crimson above the city.  I thought to myself, “so this is what they mean by turbulent times.” In the evening mist, the borders of Shanghai were gently rising and falling in the distance, resembling layered mountain peaks, although there are no mountains surrounding our city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我独自坐在蜡烛旁，思考着过去和现在。我这两年一直在忙的事情可能很快就会被破灭。我应该有这样的感觉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
苏青走后，我独自站在昏暗的阳台上。突然，我看到远处的一幢高楼，它的边缘挂着一大片红晕。起初我以为是夕阳映在窗户上的倒影，但再一看，我意识到这是一轮满月，在城市的上空升起一片绯红。我对自己说，“这就是他们所说的动荡时代。在晚霞中，上海的边界在远处徐徐起伏，就像层层叠叠的山峰，尽管我们的城市周围没有山。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:27, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
I pondered the fate of many people, including myself.  I began to have a melancholy sense of what we call destiny.  Such intimations normally connote self-involvement and self-pity, but I now think that they might suggest something altogether more broad.  When the peace and security of the future finally do arrive, they will no longer belong to us; at the present moment each of us can only strive to comfort ourselves……[	See ”Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing), in Tiandi yuekan (Heaven and Earth Monthly) 19 (April, 1945).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This impressionistic silhouette of the city is none other than the dramatic presence of modern history itself.  Here, history is visualized, flattened, and inevitably spatialized.  The image of the city and the force of history intermingle into one performative moment, instantaneously captured by the ‘I,’ the woman writer, who sits on the balcony of her private home, looking out into the distance, watching the border of the city rise and fall, observing the currents of history come and go, as if the entire setting was a mere act in a long and winding chuanqi (romance) play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我思考了很多人的命运，包括我自己。我开始对我们所谓的命运感到忧郁。这种暗示通常意味着自我参与和自我怜惜，但我现在认为，它们可能意味着一些更广泛的东西。当未来的和平与安全最终到来时，它们将不再属于我们;此时此刻，我们每个人只能努力安慰自己。（见《我看苏青》，载于一九四五年四月的《天地月看》十九章）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
这个印象主义的城市剪影不是别人，正是现代史本身戏剧性的存在。在这里，历史被可视化、扁平化，并且不可避免地被空间化。城市的形象和历史的力量混合在这表演的一刻。与此同时，被“我”这位女作家捕捉到。这位女作家,坐在她的私人住宅的阳台,望向远处,看边境城市的兴衰,观察历史潮流的来来去去,整个背景好似一场漫长而曲折的传奇（浪漫）剧。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 07:59, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
History in Eileen Chang’s representation becomes a narrative which rejects any deep structure or profound meaning.  Characterized by chaos and reversal, history appears to be no more than a shadowy presence in our consciousness:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this era, the old things are falling apart, while the new ones are still in formation.  Before the high tide of the era arrives, all certainty is but an illusion.  We feel that everything in our everyday life is out of order to a terrifying degree.  An individual belongs to a certain historical era, but our present era is sinking like a shadow; therefore we feel we have been deserted.  In order to prove our own existence, we want to grasp onto something that is real, something fundamental.  We then seek help from our ancient memory, the memory of human beings who have lived through various times in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲笔下的历史成为一种拒绝任何深层结构或深层意义的叙事。历史以混乱和反转为特征，在我们的意识中似乎只不过是一个影子：&lt;br /&gt;
在这个时代，旧事物正在分崩离析，而新事物还未形成。在时代的高潮到来之前，所有确定的东西都只是一种幻觉。我们觉得我们日常生活中的每件事混乱不堪，令人害怕。每个人都属于某个历史时代，但我们现在的时代正在像影子一样消失，我们觉得自己被遗弃了。为了证明我们自己的存在，我们想要抓住一些真实的东西，一些基本的东西。然后，我们从我们古老的记忆中寻求帮助，即曾经经历过不同时期的人的记忆。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:21, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲笔下的历史成为一种拒绝任何深层结构或深层意义的叙事。历史的特点是混乱和逆转，历史只不过是我们意识中的一个影子:&lt;br /&gt;
在这个时代，旧事物在瓦解，而新事物正在形成。在时代的高潮到来之前，所有的确定事物不过是一种幻觉。我们感到日常生活中的每件事都是混乱不堪的。每个人都属于一个特定的历史时期，但是我们现在的时代像一种影子;因此，我们感到被遗弃了。为了证明自己的存在，我们想要抓住一些真实的东西，一些重要的东西。接着，我们从我们古老的记忆中寻求帮助，也就是那些经历了不同历史时期的人的记忆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 13:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲笔下的历史成为一种拒绝任何深层结构或深层意义的叙事。历史具有混乱性和反转性，不仅仅是存在于我们意识中的一个影子：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个时代，旧事物在分崩瓦解，新事物在不断形成。在时代高潮到来之前，所有确定的事物不过是一种幻觉。让人害怕的是，我们意识到我们日常生活发生的一切都失去秩序。每个人都属于某个特定的历史时期，但我们现在的时代正在像影子一样消失。因此，我们感觉自己被遗弃了。为了证明自己的存在，我们想要抓住一些真实并重要的东西。接着，我们从我们古老的记忆中寻求帮助，也就是那些经历了不同历史时期的人类的记忆。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 08:13, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back helps us regain more clarity and closeness than we might gazing far into the future.  We then have a strange feeling about the reality that surrounds us.  We begin to suspect that this is an absurd and antiquated world, gloomy and bright at the same time.  Between memory and reality, there often arise unbearable discrepancies, resulting in a perplexing but subtle agitation, an intensified but indefinable struggle.[	See ”Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), in Written on Water, 1944.  This translation is based on an earlier version by David Wang.  See Wang, ”Fin-de-siècle Grandeur: Contemporary Women Writers’ Vision of Taiwan,” Modern Chinese Literature 5.4 (1992) 45-65.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回首过去而不是遥望未来有助于我们重新获得更清晰、更亲近的感觉。然后我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑这是一个荒诞而古老，阴暗而光明的世界。在记忆与现实之间，常常会产生难以忍受的差异，从而产生一种令人费解却又微妙的骚动，一种剧烈但难以言喻的斗争。[《写在水上》，1944年。此翻译是基于王大卫的早期版本。见王，“台湾当代女性作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4（1992）45-65。]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回顾过去可以帮助我们重新获得比凝视遥远的未来更清晰和亲近的感觉。我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑，这是一个荒谬而陈旧的世界，黑暗与光明同时并存。在记忆和现实之间，常常会出现难以忍受的差异，导致一种令人困惑但微妙的激动，一种加剧但难以定义的挣扎。参见《自己的写作》，载于《水上记》，1944年。这个译本是根据王大卫的早期版本翻译的。参见王，“世纪末的宏伟:台湾当代女作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4(1992)45-65。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, history is no longer presented as a linearly progressing course; instead, it is broken into numerous fragments which can be reorganized and attributed with fresh meanings.  The passage quoted above demonstrates Eileen Chang’s fascination with various liminal sites, in time or in space.  Throughout her writing career, Chang has created many liminal sites, such as the illusory realm between memory and reality, the brief moment between past and present, and the intersection between life and work, fiction and poetry, stage movements and everyday events.  The best of Chang’s writing often captures these transitional moments or sites, and the subjectivity in question is often taken over by a deep sense of uncertainty:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，历史不再被视为一个线性发展的过程。相反，它被分为许多片段，人们可以重新组织并赋予其新的含义。上面引用的这篇文章显示出了张爱玲对时空中边缘点的着迷。在她的整个写作生涯中，张爱玲创造了许多边缘点，例如记忆与现实之间的虚幻境界、过去与现在的短暂衔接点、以及生活与工作、小说与诗歌、舞台动作和日常事件之间的交汇点。 张爱玲著作的出彩之处往往在于，捕捉到了这些过渡节点，使得主观性常常被一种深深的不确定性所取代：--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:56, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，历史不再被视为一个线性发展的过程。相反，它被分为许多片段，能够被重新组织和赋予新的含义。上面引用的这篇文章显示出了张爱玲对时空中不同阈限点的着迷。在她的整个写作生涯中，张爱玲创造了许多阈限点，如记忆与现实之间的虚幻状态、过去与现在的短暂衔接点、以及生活与工作、小说与诗歌、舞台动作和日常事件之间的交汇点。 张爱玲最好的作品往往捕捉到了这些过渡瞬间或者节点，这使得主观性的问题常常被一种深深的不确定性所取代：--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 07:30, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
An individual can afford to wait, but an era is transient (''cangcu'').  Things are being torn apart, and an even larger destruction is on its way.  Someday our civilization, no matter how glorious, will become the past.  I often use the word “desolation” (''huangliang'' 荒涼) because there is a premonition of impending danger underlying my thought.  &lt;br /&gt;
At such a ‘transient’ moment in history which will probably ‘sink’ like a ‘shadow’ in an instant, how, then, should an individual, in this case, a woman writer, position herself?&lt;br /&gt;
Make yourself famous as early as possible!  If success comes too late, it will not be as enjoyable. …… Hurry! Hurry! Otherwise it will be too late! Too late!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人可以等待，一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天我们的文明，不论多么辉煌，都将成为过去。我经常使用“荒凉（desolation）”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着即将降临之危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:32, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人或许等得起，但一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天，我们的文明不论曾经多么辉煌，都终将成为过去。我常使用“荒凉”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:12, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
These short, choppy sentences deliver a sense of urgency.  To choose to define oneself through writing is then related to the woman writer’s understanding of the particular historical situation in 1940s Shanghai.  It is a sense that the era is only a transitional moment in human history – the end is imminent and a new historical landscape will take shape.  The imperative to make oneself famous then has to do with an urgent need to “occupy” a space in a swiftly dimishing landscape and to hold on to a moment that is constantly slipping away.  Eileen Chang’s writing then highlights a very personal moment at a time when any individual voice is likely to be shattered by the grips of the modern warfare and eventually engulfed by the ruins of history.&lt;br /&gt;
这些简短、不连贯的句子给人一种紧迫感。选择通过写作来定位自己，与张爱玲对20世纪40年代上海特殊历史境遇的认识有关。这给人的感觉是，这个时代只是人类历史的一个过渡时刻，结束迫在眉睫，新的历史景观即将形成。因为迫切需要在瞬息万变的情况下“占据”一个空间并抓住某个转瞬即逝的时刻，所以必须成名。张爱玲的作品强调了一个非常私人的时刻，在这个时刻，任何个人的声音都可能被现代战争的猛烈冲击所粉碎，并最终被历史的废墟所吞没。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 05:59, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些简短、起伏不定的句子给人一种紧迫感。选择通过写作来定义自己，则关系到女作家对20世纪40年代上海特定历史境遇的理解。这是一种感觉，这个时代只是人类历史上的一个过渡时刻--末日即将到来，一幅新的历史景观将会形成。因此，让自己出名的当务之急是迫切需要在迅速变暗的风景中“占据”一席之地，并抓住一个不断溜走的时刻。张爱玲的作品则突出了一个非常个人化的时刻，在这个时刻，任何个人的声音都可能被现代战争的控制所粉碎，最终被历史的废墟吞没。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 04:41, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Here the woman writer is going against her time by seeking an appropriate literary form and an adequate literary language to capture the essence of this fleeting moment in modern Chinese history.  The new form and new language should be adequate to represent the dream-like world, the fragmented time, and the vanishing horizons of urban civilizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s choice of the essay genre is then consistent with her unique vision of history and her fascination with what I would call ''the aesthetics of liminality''.  One cannot find a more appropriate literary genre than the modern essay to capture the liminal qualities of that specific historical milieu.  The essay is a genre that is positioned between the careful structuring of fiction and the free flow of poetry.  The essence of essay writing lies exactly in its lack of essence or its eccentricity.  The modern essay is a genre that is itself transitional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The liminal qualities of the modern essay are further enhanced in various textual strategies Chang uses to challenge generic identities in literary conventions.  For instance, Chang’s essay entitled “Shuangsheng” (Duet)  represents one of the most intrepid literary experiments undertaken during the period.  The influence of the roundtable talk, a prominent genre in popular culture, had penetrated the realm of literary writing.   In “Duet,” literary writing takes the form of a mini roundtable talk.  At the beginning of the essay, like most of the roundtable talks recorded in popular journals of the time, the surroundings and the atmosphere are provided in a painstakingly descriptive language.  The conversation takes place in a coffee shop, where Eileen Chang, the narrator, and Mo Meng (named Yan Ying elsewhere), Chang’s female companion, indulge themselves in coffee and pastry while starting their rambling chat about anything and everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Having seated ourselves, we started chatting about a variety of things in great detail.  When our topics became more weighty, she [Mo Meng] said: “You know what, this seems a lot like a roundtable discussion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the space provided by the essay, the two women then continue to talk about a variety of topics: the language of love in both China and the West, the construction of romance in different cultural contexts, gender relationships inside and outside wedlock, fashions for women of different age groups, and the distinctiveness of the Japanese mentality.  The fragmentary and all-inclusive qualities (''san'') of modern prose style (''sanwen'') had already been fully elaborated by Eileen Chang; the format of a roundtable talk coincides with the need to push the limit of modern prose style to its most eccentric, unrestrained, and far-ranging extreme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the roundtable talk as an important cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai, see Nicole Huang, ''Written in the Ruins: War and Domesticity in Shanghai Literature of the 1940s''.  The roundtable talk became an instrumental cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai.  It was a new form of showcasing women writers by placing words (voices) and images (descriptions of their presence, and photographs) all on display.  Major newspapers and journals of the period all used this strategy to advertise their publication, promote their circles of new writers, and take part in the construction of an expanded community put together by publishers, editors, writers, artists, and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of this essay also bears resemblance to that of a one-act play.  The beginning passages can be viewed as stage descriptions.  The action takes place in one quiet afternoon when two protagonists are engaged in a highly performative dialogue, and theatrical effect is enhanced when dramatic moments arise from time to time throughout the recorded conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于圆桌谈话作为20世纪40年代上海的一个重要文化风尚的讨论，可参见Nicole Huang“写在废墟上：20世纪40年代上海文学中的战争与家庭生活”。圆桌谈话促进了上世纪40年代上海的文化风尚。这是一种通过言语（声音）和画面（关于仪态的描写以及照片）的共同作用来表现女性作家的新形式。当时的主流报纸和期刊都利用这一策略来宣传自己的出版物，推广自己的新作家圈子，并参与到建设一个由出版商、编辑、作家、艺术家和读者共同组成的不断扩大的社群中。&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的结构也与独幕剧有相似之处。开头的段落可以被视作舞台描写。故事发生在一个寂静的午后，当时两个主角正在进行一场极具表演性的对话，在对话中，戏剧性的时刻不时出现，戏剧性因而得到增强。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
“Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing) presents Chang’s further effort to test the generic boundaries of the modern essay.  The author effortlessly switches back and forth between her characterization of Su Qing and a close-up of the narrative self gazing inward.  At one point in the essay, the author/narrative self pauses and admits that, in this essay devoted to Su Qing, she has actually devoted much more space to self-portrayal.  Most of the time, the essay reads like an internal monologue: the narrative self is immersed in a constantly flowing display of numerous intimate moments.  The free flowing of a sequence of random thoughts and the switch back and forth between different personas are fictional and theatrical devices used to further widen the representative capacities of the modern essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
While “The Way I See Su Qing” imports fictional devices into the form ‘minor essay,’ an earlier essay entitled “Siyu” (Whispers)  demonstrates an even more radical experiment, that is, to turn the genre into a new form of autobiographical writing.  The title of the essay takes on double meanings: while ‘''siyu''’could mean ‘private talks,’ it could also mimic the lowered and fragmented voice used in talking about the most intimate moments in one’s private life.  The narrative voice in the essay whispers, murmurs, and gossips.  Nothing substantial is presented; instead, segments of life, tinted with the haziness of childhood memory, are organized in the re-invented prose form, like a stream of thoughts or a random layout of scenes.  The technique used here closely resembles montage: segments of the past are presented like flashbacks, and moments of free-association further remind the reader of the constantly blurred boundaries between memory and reality, past and present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay entitled “Tongyan wuji” (A Childish Discourse)  presents another example of writing autobiography within the space of the modern essay.  Sometimes the way that moments of childhood memory are narrated resembles the use of close-ups in film-making.  The following episode even makes a direct reference to cinema:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stood in front of the mirror and watched my trembling face, with tears falling down in streams.  My face looked like a close-up in a movie.  I told myself, grinding my teeth: “I want revenge.  One day I will take my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each sub-section in this essay – ‘Money,’ ‘Fashion,’ ‘Food,’ ‘Gentleman,’ and ‘Brother’ – can be viewed as one filmic long take, and there is no direct connection between them.  The entire essay is put together by a series of long takes.  Within the space of the modern essay, there appear to be many of these extended fictional or cinematic moments.  Sometimes, description of details of clothing, or simply the pattern on a piece of fabric, can contribute to the shaping of a dramatic moment, the formation of a narrative structure.  The following passage from the same essay is a good example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese printed fabrics.  Each bolt is a work of art.  Each time I bring one home, before handing it over to a tailor, I repeatedly unroll it and bask in the image.  A small Burmese temple is half shielded by the leaves of a palm tree; rain is falling incessantly through the reddish brown haze of the tropics.  A pond in early summer, the water coated with a layer of green scum, above which float duckweed and fallen lilac petals, purple and white.  Seemingly a fitting scene for a song lyric set to the tune “Laments of the South of the Yang-tze” (Ai Jiangnan)……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading some of these highly aesthetic moments in Chang’s essay writing, we might argue that it is within the space provided by the modern essay and by means of cinematic devices that the fragmentation of conventional fictional language becomes inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的印花面料。每一根螺栓都是一件艺术品。每次带回家，在交给裁缝之前，我都会反复展开，沐浴在画面中。一座缅甸小庙被棕榈树叶半遮半掩，雨水透过热带的红褐色雾气，不停地落下。初夏的池塘，水面涂上一层绿色的水垢，上面漂浮着鸭舌草和落下的丁香花瓣，紫白相间。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解读张爱玲散文写作中的一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文所提供的空间里，并且借助电影手段，传统小说语言的碎片化才成为必然。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:56, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本织锦。每一匹日本织锦都是一件艺术品。每当我将一匹日本织锦带回家，我会反复展开织锦，醉心于上面的图案，然后才会交给裁缝。一座缅甸小佛寺在棕榈树叶的遮蔽下若隐若现；热带地区红褐色的雾霭之中，细雨绵绵。初夏的一方池塘里覆盖着一层绿色水垢，上面漂浮着被风吹落的丁香花瓣，白的紫的都有。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读张爱玲的散文作品，尤其是其中一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文提供的空间里，并借助电影手段，传统小说语言的断层化已成必然。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:10, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the making of a new prose language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few writers in twentieth-century China are as persistent as Eileen Chang was in constantly experimenting with new literary language.  In her essay entitled “Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), Chang retrospectively remarks on her use of a new fictional language in the novella ''Lianhuantao'' (Linked Rings):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I adopted the language from traditional fiction on many occasions when writing the novella ''Chain of Rings''.  In the story, Cantonese people and foreigners who lived fifty years ago speak like figures walking out of [the world of] ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' (Jing Ping Mei), …… My original intention was: I already created a considerable distance in space by writing about a romanticized Hong Kong from the point of view of a Shanghainese; I also created a distance in time by writing about the Hong Kong of fifty years ago.  Therefore I intentionally adopted an antiquated diction to represent such a doubled displacement (''shuangchong juli''). ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
To situate the story in both a remote time and a distancing space endows the writer with abundant freedom in her choice of language.  By returning to traditional literature to search for imaginative inspiration and expressive resources, Eileen Chang has redefined, on the discursive level, the cultural as well as political connotations of the modern vernacular language.  For a modern reader who has considerable knowledge of the May Fourth literature, Chang’s fictional language presents the reader with a remote system of referentiality by using diction and narrative tone characteristic of those used in classical Chinese novels such as ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' and ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, are the characteristics of Chang’s linguistic experiments in her essay writing of the period?  The titles of both the essay collection ''Written on Water'' and the essay “Whispers” can be viewed as the author’s own commentaries on the language she has chosen for the transformed essay genre.  While literary language is compared to voices whispering, murmuring, or gossiping, and while words can eventually flow away just like water, the practice of writing then is a process of both embracing and breaking away from words, and the meanings that are presented no longer contribute to a system of enclosure.  Chang’s naming highlights the indeterminacy of literary language and directs the reader’s attention to the uncertainty embodied in both the structure of the essay and the language that it employs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the opening passage of the essay “Tan nüren” (Talking about Women), collected in ''Written on Water'',  in a whimsical and relaxed tone, Eileen Chang cites a characterization of ‘women’ presented in a small pamphlet written by an English author:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，张爱玲这一时期的散文创作在语言实验上有什么特点呢？ 散文集''写在水面上''和散文《私语》的标题都可以看作是作者自己对转型后的散文体裁所选择的语言的评论。 文学语言被比喻为声音的窃窃私语、喃喃自语或闲聊，虽然文字最终可以像水一样流走，但那时的写作实践是一个既拥抱文字又挣脱文字的过程，所呈现的意义不再有助于形成一个围合的体系。 张先生的命名突出了文学语言的不确定性，并引导读者注意到文章的结构和所采用的语言所体现的不确定性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《写在水面上》收录的《谈女人》一文的开篇，以一种异想天开的轻松语气，引用了一位英国作家写的小册子中对 &amp;quot;女人 &amp;quot;的描述。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，张爱玲这一时期的散文创作在语言研究方面的特点是什么？ 散文集《写在水面上》和散文《私语》的标题都可以看作是作者自己对转型后的散文体裁所选择的语言评论。 文学语言被比喻为窃窃私语、喃喃自语或闲聊，虽然文字最终可以像水一样流走，但那时的写作实践是一个既拥抱文字又挣脱文字的过程，所呈现的意义不再有助于形成一个围合的体系。 张爱玲的命名突出了文学语言的不确定性，并引导读者去注意文章的结构和所采用语言所体现的不确定性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《写在水面上》收录的《谈女人》一文的开篇，以一种异想天开的轻松语气，引用了一位英国作家写的小册子中对 &amp;quot;女人 &amp;quot;的描述。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:06, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners refer to sinister and cruel (''yinxian kebo'')  women as ‘cats.’  I ran across a pamphlet recently, written in English, entitled ''Cats'', which does nothing else except condemn women.  It is not that what is said in it has never been expressed by other people.  Interesting remarks (''juanyu'') concerning women are scattered everywhere and it is just not easy to collect them all together.  But here this pamphlet is really a compilation (''ji qi dacheng'')  [of what has been said about women]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang then invites her readers to accompany as she glances through a group of quotes she has selected and translated from that pamphlet, much of which is a condemnation of women’s erotic potential.  Not a single word of explicit judgment is offered throughout the essay by Chang, nor are the assumptions contained in this pamphlet about the gendered character of each individual expressly challenged.  After reading Chang’s essay, a reader might wonder to what extent has the ‘real’ author behind the masquerade of the narrative internalized such an ‘othered’ male view?&lt;br /&gt;
西方人把阴险刻薄的女人称为 &amp;quot;猫&amp;quot;。我最近看到一本小册子，是用英语写的，册子标题是《猫》。这本册子里面除了谴责女人，没有其他的内容。册子里所提的内容，也有别人提起过。有关女性的有趣言论到处都是，但是要把它们收集在一起实在不容易。不过，这本小册子确实是[关于女性的]言论的汇编(集大成)。&lt;br /&gt;
然后，张爱玲邀请读者陪着她一起读一读自己从那本小册子中选取和翻译的一组评价，其中大部分是对女性潜在情欲的谴责。在整篇文章中，张爱玲没有作出一句明确评判，也没有对这本小册子中提出的关于每个人的性别特征的假设提出明确反驳。读完了张爱玲的文章后，读者可能会问，戴了面具的叙事手法，其背后的 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;作者又在多大程度上内化了这种 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的男性观？--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:54, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方人把阴险刻薄的女人称为 &amp;quot;猫&amp;quot;。我最近看到一本英文小册子是用英语写的，标题是《猫》。这本册子里面除了谴责女人，没有其他的内容。册子里所提的内容，也有别人提起过。有关女性的有趣言论到处都是，但是要把这些言论收集在一起实在不容易。不过，这本小册子确实是[关于女性的]言论的汇编(集大成)。&lt;br /&gt;
然后，张爱玲邀请读者陪着她一起读一读自己从那本小册子中选取和翻译的一组评价，其中大部分是对女性潜在情欲的谴责。在整篇文章中，张爱玲没有作出一句明确评判，也没有对这本小册子中提出的关于每个人的性别特征的假设提出明确反驳。读完了张爱玲的文章后，读者可能会问，戴了面具的叙事手法，其背后的 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;作者又在多大程度上内化了这种 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的男性观？--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 03:28, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
And to what extent is Chang’s translation ‘faithful’ to the original text?  The original author’s name remains unmentioned in Chang’s essay, making it difficult to assess the extent to which the original ‘male’ narrative voice has been twisted or distorted by Chang’s rendition.  The narrative voice appears to be a composite in those quotes and is even more so in the rest of her essay.  One approach to reading Chang’s essay is then to regard the quotation as an integral part of the whole essay, to view it as Eileen Chang’s own linguistic construction, a construction which already contains her critique.  Within these quotes, the message is complicated, and presented in several levels.  Some of the quotes are reminiscent of an archetypal ‘male’ voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of fictional and temporal distance is also characteristic of Chang’s short stories written during the period.  David Wang argues that the fictional world presented in the short stories in ''Romances'' points to a remote system of referentiality for modern readers by interweaving many ”unreal” elements such as the fantastic, the grotesque, the decadent, and the dark romanticist.  See Wang, ”Nü zuojia de xiandai guihua: cong Zhang Ailing dao Su Weizhen” (Modern Ghost Narratives by Women Writers: from Eileen Chang to Su Weizhen), in ''Zhongsheng xuan-hua: sanshi yu bashi niandai de Zhongguo xiaoshuo'' (Heteroglossia: Chinese Fiction of 1930s and 1980s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种虚构性和时代性的距离，也是他在这一时期创作的短篇故事的特点。王大卫认为，《浪漫》这一短篇故事中所呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“虚幻”的元素，如奇幻、怪诞、颓废、黑暗的浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个遥远的指称体系。参见王的《女作家的现代鬼故事:从张爱玲到苏伟真》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》(杂注:中国三十、八十年代小说)。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种虚构和时代的距离，也是这一时期张爱玲创作短篇故事的特点。王德威认为，《浪漫》这一短篇故事中所呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“虚幻”的元素，如奇幻、怪诞、颓废、黑暗的浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个遥远的指称体系。参见王的《“女”作家的现代“鬼”话——从张爱玲到苏伟贞》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》(杂注:中国三十及八十年代小说)。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虚构的时代距离感也是这一时期张爱玲短篇故事的特点。王德威认为《浪漫》这一短篇故事中呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“非真实”元素，例如：奇幻、怪诞、堕落和黑暗浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个距离久远的指称系统。参见王的《“女”作家的现代“鬼”话——从张爱玲到苏伟贞》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》（杂注:中国三十及八十年代小说）。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:59, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种虚构与时间的距离，也是张这一时期短篇小说的特点。王大卫认为，浪漫小说短篇小说所呈现的虚构世界，通过交织奇幻、怪诞、颓废、黑暗的浪漫主义等“不真实”元素，为现代读者指明了一个遥远的参照系。见王，《“女”作家的现代“鬼”话——从张爱玲到苏伟贞》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》(杂注:中国三十及八十年代小说)。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:47, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
“The physical construction of women is so exquisite; therefore, their spiritual construction is incomplete.  This is predictable.  We just cannot be over-critical of them [women].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you do not seduce a woman, she would say that you are not a man; if you do, she would say that you are not a man of the upper-class.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only difference between a woman and a dog is: a dog is not as spoiled as a woman is; a dog does not wear jewelry; and – thank God! – a dog does not speak!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The expected readers of the pamphlet ''Cats'' are married middle-class men.  According to Eileen Chang, the original author admits that, “a man, after having just fought with his wife, would feel comforted if he reads this pamphlet before he goes to bed.”  Functioning as a psychological therapy, the expected reading process should yield pleasure which soothes grievances and unhappiness in one’s ‘actual’ life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“女人的身体构造如此精巧，所以她们的精神构造是不完整的。这是可以预见的。我们不能对她们（女性）过分挑剔。”&lt;br /&gt;
“如果你不勾引女人，她会说你不是男人；如果你这样做，她会说你不是上流社会的男人。”&lt;br /&gt;
“女人和狗的唯一区别是：狗不像女人那样娇惯；狗不戴首饰；还有——感谢上帝！–狗不会说话！”&lt;br /&gt;
短篇小说《猫》的预期读者是已婚中产阶级男子。据张爱玲所言，钱钟书认为，“一个男人刚和妻子吵架后，如果在睡觉前读这篇小说，他会获得慰藉。”预期阅读过程作为一种心理治疗，应该会产生愉悦，从而缓和一个人“实际”生活中的不快。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“女人物质方面的构造实在太合理化，精神方面未免稍差，那也是意想中的事，不能苛求。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果你不调戏女人，她说你不是一个男人；如果你调戏她，她说你不是一个上等人。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“女人与狗唯一的分别就是：狗不像女人一般地被宠坏了；它们不戴珠宝；而且——谢天谢地！–它们不会说话！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
短篇小说《猫》的预期读者是已婚中产阶级男子。据张爱玲所言，钱钟书认为，“一个刚和太太吵过嘴的男子，上床之前读这本书，可以得到安慰。”作为一种心理疗法，阅读过程中的预期会产生愉悦，从而缓和一个人“实际”生活中的悲伤和不快。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Within this reading process, through the mediation of a narrative language, the imagined male reader takes upon the implicit point of view built in the assumed male author’s account, manipulates and appropriates the construction of the female image, and displaces his sense of anger, repression, and alienation, or his frustrated desire for control and domination, onto such a constructed image.  For a married man, the unsuccessful threats toward his wife in real life can then be successfully prosecuted on a textual level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这一阅读过程中，通过叙事语言的中介，想象中的男性读者接受了假定男性作者叙述中的隐含观点，操纵和挪用了女性形象的建构，转移了他的愤怒、压抑和疏离感，或是他对控制和支配的挫败欲望，变成了这样一个构建的形象。对于已婚男人来说，现实生活中对妻子的不成功的威胁可以在文本层面上成功地继续下去。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:32, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a female erotic image depicted in a seemingly unambiguous male text could generate a variety of culturally coded specific meanings and gendered differences.  However, the tone of Chang’s language seems to invalidate the possibilities of applying an ideologically charged critique of these messages.  Her narrative tone is relaxed, whimsical, playful, humorous, and somewhat ironic.  The message transmitted in these quotes is impure, it has been reworked, and already contains a ‘look.’  This ‘look’ is interwoven with a sense of irony.  This is even more explicit in some of her other quotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个看似毫不含糊的男性文本中所描绘的一个这样色情的女性形象，可能会引发各种文化编码的具体含义和性别差异。然而，张爱玲的语调似乎使对这些信息进行意识形态化批判的可能性失效。她的叙述基调是轻松，异想天开，顽皮，幽默，并有点讽刺。在这些引语中传递的信息是不纯洁的，它已经被改写了，并且已经包含了一个“看呐”。这个“看呐”与一种讽刺感交织在一起。这一点在她的一些其他语录中更为明确：--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:32, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
“A man can flirt with a bar waitress in the squalid bar without losing his reputation; yet an upper-class woman is not even allowed to blow a kiss at a postman from afar.  We can then draw an inference that men are different from women – no matter how low they [men] bend their backs, it is never difficult for them to stand up straight again.” &lt;br /&gt;
“Generally speaking, women do not need the variety of stimulants in their lives that men do.  Therefore, we should tolerate a man if he transgresses boundaries during his leisure time, in order to enliven his weary body, [to expel] his worries, [and to accomplish] his unrealized aspirations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“一个男人可以在肮脏的酒吧里和女招待调情而不会失去他的名誉；然而，一个上层社会的女性却不允许向远方的邮差飞吻。所以我们可以推断出男人和女人是不同的，无论他们（男人）的腰弯的多低，对他们来说，要重新站起来从来都不难。”&lt;br /&gt;
“一般来说，女人不像男人那样需要各种各样的兴奋剂，因此，我们应该容忍一个男人在闲暇时间越界，为了活跃他疲惫的身体，驱逐他的忧愁，实现他已经未尽的愿望”--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 13:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
These quotes should be understood as mainly Eileen Chang’s own rendition.  Through the ironic tone, the message becomes twisted, distorted, highly dramatized, and thereby transformed into parody and ridicule.  If Eileen Chang does seek to tease out this assumed male voice, such an attempt proceeds through the creation of a narrative distance, a sense of innuendo, a skillful rewording of the male voice, and not through any explicit charges or critiques.  The reader is left to herself to read between the lines, to speculate about the hints, and to screen out the mixed messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the absence of an explicit criticism toward this unambiguous male voice, Eileen Chang’s presentation has revealed the fact that the male denunciation of the public effects of a female eroticism is itself manifested in an eroticized form.  Such an eroticized form has been dramatized to the extreme by Chang in her skillful rewording.  A reader would ponder whether this male denunciation addresses the danger of the placing women in public display or is itself a public display of women as eroticized subjects?  Eileen Chang’s appropriation of the male denunciation of female eroticism becomes a doubled affirmation of the much textualized eroticizing potential of female images, which makes it difficult to pin down the ‘femaleness’ of her use of literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In her recent study of Eileen Chang’s fictional writing, Rey Chow defines Eileen Chang’s ‘femininity’ as predominantly associated with ”irrelevant” details.  In the picture painted by Chow, ‘detail’ carries a distinctively ‘feminine’ label and is defined as ”the sensuous, trivial, and superfluous textual presence that exists in an ambiguous relation with some larger ‘vision’ such as reform and revolution.”  Chow argues that Eileen Chang constructs a different vision of modernity and history through ”a release of sensual details whose emotional backdrop is often that of entrapment, destruction, and desolation.”  Eileen Chang’s understanding of culture, therefore, carries a ”powerfully negative affect.”  See Rey Chow, Chapter III ”Modernity and Narration: in Feminine Detail” in her ''Woman and Chinese Modernity: The Politics of Reading Between West and East'' (Minnesota and Oxford: University of Minnesota Press, 1991) 85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow’s emphasis on the intricately related history of details and the feminine in the Chinese case is certainly illuminating in the sense that she suggests a new perspective to define the significance of Eileen Chang’s writing and thus a new way of critiquing the construction of a history of modern Chinese literature as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最近对张爱玲小说作品的研究中，周蕾将张爱玲的“女性气质”与不拘小节联系在一起。在周蕾的画作中，“细节”贴上了明显的“女性化”标签，带有“感性、微不足道以及在改革和革命这样的大事面前画蛇添足”的含义。“周蕾认为张爱玲创造了一种独特的视角来表现历史和现实，即释放情感细节，这些情感往往是诱惑、毁灭和隔绝，因而张爱玲对文化的理解带有一种“强烈的负面影响”。参见周蕾的著作 ''女性与中国现代性：中西方的阅读政治性''的第三章“现代性与叙事：女性化细节”（明尼苏达和牛津：明尼苏达大学出版社， 1991），第85页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周蕾对复杂的细节史与中国女性的强调是令人有所启发的，她提出了一种新的视角来界定张爱玲的作品的意义，从而为整个中国现代文学史的建构提供了一种新的评论思路。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:53, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近在对张爱玲小说作品的研究中，周蕾将张爱玲的“女性气质”主要与“不相关”的细节联系在一起。周蕾的画作中“细节”被贴上了明显的“女性化”标签，带有“感性、微不足道以及在改革和革命这样的大事面前画蛇添足”的含义。周蕾认为张爱玲创造了一种独特的视角来表现历史和现实——释放情感细节，这些情感往往是诱惑、毁灭和隔绝，因而张爱玲对文化的理解带有一种“强烈的负面影响”。参见周蕾的著作《女性与中国现代性：中西方的阅读政治性》的第三章“现代性与叙事：女性化细节”（明尼苏达和牛津：明尼苏达大学出版社， 1991），第85页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周蕾对复杂的细节史与中国女性的强调是令人有所启发的，她提出了一种新的视角来界定张爱玲的作品的意义，从而为整个中国现代文学史的建构提供了一种新的评论思路。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:41, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Rey Chow’s categorization of Eileen Chang, a new type of femininity is classified, whose characteristics are intimate, domestic, sensuous, pre-rational, trivial, obsessed with its sexual being, yet embodying subversive strength and transgressive potentials.  This seemingly fresh and autonomous femininity does take one thing for granted, that is the unproblematized association between the female, the domestic, and trivial details.  Rey Chow’s emphasis on feminine detail may have endowed Eileen Chang’s writing with a critical power deriving from the marginal position that she is inscribed in; but to domesticate Chang, to enclose her within woman’s traditional domain of the home, could also lead to the draining of the heaviness and the other intellectual potentialities in Chang’s writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不过，周蕾在将张爱玲的作品分门别类时，分类出一种新型的女性气质，这种气质具有亲密、顾家、性感、前理性、细心、着迷于性感本身，但却表现出毁坏性的力量以及违背道德的潜力。这种看上去新奇而自发的女性气质却也忽略了一样事情——女性与家庭、琐事之间联系毫无问题。周蕾对于女性气质的强调赋予张爱玲的作品一种权力批判——这来自其所处的边缘位置。但若要使张爱玲适应家庭生活，使她待在传统女性所应当待着的家中，将会导致其作品中的沉重以及其他智力潜能逐渐消失。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:31, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The terms ”protective language” and a ”neutralizing middle tongue” are lifted out of Catharine Stimpson in her discussion of Gertrude Stein’s writing.  According to Stimpson, ”Stein’s coding of sexual activities becomes a privileged and a distinguished ‘anti-language’,” that is, a language of ”anti-societies.”  Stimpson argues against some other critics’ attempts to ”adjectify” Stein’s work as ”female.”  She suggests that Stein’s language is ultimately ”impure,” it is ”linear as well as pluridimensional,” it is ”male” as well as ”female.”  Stimpson argues that Stein’s literary language is neither ”female,” nor ”an unmediated return to signifiers freely wheeling in maternal space.”  See Stimpson, ”The Somagrams of Gertrude Stein,” in ''The Female Body in Western Culture: Contemporary Perspectives'', edited by Susan Rubin Suleiman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁格·斯坦因的著作时，“保护性语言”和“中立的中性语言”一词被从凯瑟琳·斯廷普森删除。斯廷普森认为，“斯坦因对性行为的编码成为一种特权和一种独特的'反语言'，即'反社会'的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容”为“女性”的说法。她认为斯坦的语言最终是“不纯正的”，既是“线性的又是多维度的”，既是“男性的”又是“女性的”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性的”，也不是指“无意中回归到指代者而自由地进入母体空间”。请参见苏珊·鲁滨·苏蕾曼编辑的《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中格特鲁德·斯坦的躯体语言。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 11:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁德·斯坦因的作品时，凯瑟琳·斯廷普森讨论了“保护性语言”和“中和性的中间语言”。根据斯廷普森的说法，“斯坦因对性行为的编码变成了一种特权和独特的‘反语言’”，也就是说，是一种“反社会”的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容为女性”。她认为斯坦因的语言最终是“有杂质的，“它是“线性也是多元维度的”，它是“男性”也是“女性”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性”，也不是“在母体空间中自由转动的能指的无中介回归”。参见斯廷普森德《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中的格特鲁德·斯坦因的躯体语法，苏珊·鲁宾·苏莱曼主编。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Julia Kristeva suggests that ”the very dichotomy man/woman as an opposition between two rival entities may be understood as belonging to metaphysics”; it must be dismantled through ”the demassification of the problem of difference, which would imply, in a first phase, an apparent de-dramatization of the ‘flight to the death’ between rival groups and thus between the sexes.”  Kristeva refers to this as ”a strategy of disintegration.”  This strategy is a ”true radicalism” in such attempts ”to undo given identities, to go beyond the policy of creating counter-identifications.”  See ”Women’s Time” (translated by Alice Jardine and Harry Blake) in ''Signs'' (Autumn, 1981).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，分析张爱玲语言中的女性特征也许不是一种恰当的方法。我们无法十分肯定地说她的作品体现了近代中国文学中的女性传统，这一传统以五四文体为特征。张爱玲作品中的文化边缘性、对细枝末节的关注、蕴含的家庭特征以及对男性家长和性别关系的调侃无一不促使评论家将其打上女性特质的标签。但是我们不能将张爱玲的语言简单地划分为两个对立面：一方面是传统的父权话语，另一方面则是实验性的反父权话语，她的文学语言无疑是模糊的，是一种位于两种状态分界处之上的语言，是一种糅合了“男性”与“女性”与一身的语言。在很多情况下，她的语言都表现出一种所谓的“保护性”、“中性的口吻”，或者说是一种隐没而非彰显的语言。张爱玲的作品语言的复杂性让我们无法将其中的语法、表达以及用词性别化，这种语言正是一种抵制“性别化”过程的语言，消除了分化不同身份的可能性。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 03:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
In Eileen Chang’s essay writing, it is finally the narration itself that becomes a site where conflicting cultural discourses meet and interact.  The narrative voice does not embody or point to any authoritative discourses: it is neither the passive receiver of a system of accomplished social customs and values containing stereotypes of passive femininity, nor a spokeswoman for a ‘progressive’ nationalist ideological agenda.  While history is viewed as transitory and fragmented, the language used to account for this history is no longer something which is ideologically or rhetorically charged.  It is not a language to account for truth and beliefs, it is a language of ‘paradox’ and ‘enigma’; it is a ‘counter-language.’  Chang’s use of language serves to recuperate a remote tradition that is incompatible to the present historical situation, and to restore a different set of voices which are inconsonant with the chorus of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s essay writing indicates that the coherence of a so-called women’s literary writing tradition in modern China is a mere fabrication.  The linguistic constructions in Chang’s essay writing playfully appropriate male fantasies, turning them into props in the creation of a new literary space.  By turning structures of male fantasies into narrative devices, and by transforming male voices to enhance the theatrical effect of essay writing, Eileen Chang has demonstrated a much more confident gesture in offering a critique of gendered constructions in both the larger social context and the sphere of literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the Invention of Life in Wartime'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to her 1988 collection entitled '''Xuji''' (The Sequel), Eileen Chang confesses that she has been a “loyal believer” in Greta Garbo’s philosophy of life:&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文著作揭示了这样一个事实，现代中国所谓的女性文学写作传统不过是对男性文学写作传统的伪造。她的散文著作中，语言结构巧妙地借用了男性的幻想思维，将其转换为创造新文学空间的支柱。张将男性幻想结构转换为叙述手法，并且转换男性的叙述口吻，以此提高散文写作所带来的戏剧影响，在广大的社会背景条件下和文学创作方面，提出了性别结构批评，对此，她信心满满。在其1988年出版的名为《战争时代的散文与发现》一书的前言中，张爱玲坦白说，她是葛嘉丽·宝格生活哲学的忠诚信仰者。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:48, 3 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文作品表明现代中国所谓的女性文学创作传统的一致性仅仅是捏造而已。她在散文作品的语言结构中巧妙地运用了男性的幻想，并将其转化为创造新文学空间的支柱。通过将男性幻想结构转变为叙事手法，并通过转换男性的叙述口吻来增强散文写作的戏剧效果，张爱玲在更大的社会背景和文学创作领域中以更加自信的姿态提出了性别结构批评。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文和战时的生活发现'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在她1988年出版的名为《续集》(The Sequel)一书的序言中，张爱玲坦诚地说她一直是葛丽泰·嘉宝人生哲学的“忠实信仰者”：--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 07:37, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
For several decades, relying on make-up and acting skills, she [Garbo] lived the life of a recluse, seldom seen through by other people.  Her life-time belief was that “I want to live by myself.” …… Why is it that writers also have a hard time preserving the privacy of their lives?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentiments could not have been expressed back in the 1940s.  The solitude of the latter half of Chang’s life, that is, the four decades since she came to America in the fall of 1955, forms a sharp contrast to the glorious moments during the first half of the 1940s, particularly the years of 1944 and 1945, when she and Su Qing emerged in the cultural scene of Shanghai simultaneously and became brighter stars than the most acclaimed movie actresses and popular singers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
几十年来，她[Garbo]依靠化妆和表演技巧，过着隐居的生活，很少被其他人看到。她一生的信念是“我想一个人生活”。……为什么作家在保护自己的生活隐私方面也遇到困难？&lt;br /&gt;
早在1940年代就无法表达这些观点。Chang的后半生的孤独，即自1955年秋天来美国以来的四个十年，与1940年代上半叶，尤其是1944和1945年的辉煌时刻形成了鲜明的对比。 当她和苏青同时出现在上海的文化舞台上时，他们成为了比最受好评的电影女演员和流行歌手更耀眼的明星。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:34, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
几十年来，她(嘉宝)凭借着化妆和表演技巧，过着避世的生活，很少被其他人看到。她的人生信条就是“我想一个人过活。”......为什么作家也很难保护自己生活的隐私呢？&lt;br /&gt;
这些观点在20世纪40年代是不可能表达出来的。张爱玲后半生的孤独，即她自1955年秋来美国后的40个年头里的孤独。这与她在20世纪40年代上半期，特别是1944年和1945年的辉煌时刻形成了鲜明对比，当时她和苏青共同出现在上海的文坛上，成为比最著名的电影演员和流行歌手还要耀眼的巨星。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:36, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
几十年来，她（嘉宝）依靠化妆和演技，过着隐居的生活，很少被别人看穿。她一生的信念是“我要自己生活”……为什么作家也很难保护自己的生活隐私？--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些情绪在20世纪40年代是难以表达的，张爱玲后半生的孤独，也就是1955年秋天来到美国的四十年，与二十世纪40年代上半叶，特别是1944年和1945年的辉煌时刻形成了鲜明的对比，当她和苏青同时出现在上海的文化舞台上，成为比最受赞誉的电影女演员和流行歌手更耀眼的明星。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
As argued earlier, the most important players in this society-wide promotion of women intellectuals were none other than women writers themselves.  And among all literary genres, it was the modern essay that became the most powerful form of expression in women writers’ self-promotion and myth-making.  Essay served to contribute concrete forms to a life that was void of any structure; in other words, women writers such as Eileen Chang and Su Qing used the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one’s imagination and fantasy could anchor.  Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation.  In this section I will highlight two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang’s essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前所述，在整个社会范围内提升女性知识分子最重要的参与者就是女性作家本身。在所有文学体裁中，现代散文成为女性作家自我提升和神话创造中最有力的表达形式。散文可以为没有任何结构的生活提供具体形式：换句话说，张爱玲和苏青等女性作家利用现代散文的形式，构建了一个个人想象和幻想可以驻留的可理解的宇宙。对日常经验的详细描述，即对物质世界的文化意义的陈述，不仅体现了动态的内心生活，而且体现了一种形成中的新的社会认同。在这一章中，我将着重介绍张爱玲散文写作中所概念化的生活的两个方面，一方面是作为城市景观中有限场所的现代公寓的空间，另一方面是将时尚的讲话视为物质意识的一个重要形式。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:13, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
如前所述,一个社会对女性知识分子的推动,最重要的力量莫过于女性作家本身。 而在所有文学体裁中,正是现代散文成为女作家自我提升和神话创作中最有力的表现形式。 &amp;quot;散文&amp;quot;为一种没有结构的生活贡献了具体的形式,换句话说,张爱玲、苏青等女性作家用现代散文的形式,构建了一个可以理解、想象和幻想的宇宙。 对日常生活经验的详细描述,即对物质世界文化意义的表述,不仅体现了动态的内心生活,而且表现了一种孕育中的新的社会认同。 在这一章中,我将着重介绍张爱玲散文写作中概念化的生活的两个方面：一方面是作为都市景观中有限场所的现代公寓的空间,另一方面是将时尚作为物质意识的重要形态的论述。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 06:20, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Passage from apartment to street'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her essay entitled “Gongyu shenghuo jiqu” (Interesting Moments in Apartment Life),  Chang depicts a spatial construction which serves as the backdrop of the formation of a new urban persona:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would ride the wind, returning up there,&lt;br /&gt;
but fear those marble domes and jade galleries&lt;br /&gt;
the place so high, the cold is unbearable …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reading these lines, residents who live on top floors of apartment buildings will more or less shiver with fear. The higher the apartment, the colder.  Ever since the price of coal soared , radiators in apartments have become purely decorative.  The “H” on the hot water faucet is indispensable in order to perfect the bathroom design; but if you turn on the hot water tap by mistake, a hollow but grievous rumble will burst out from the “Nine Springs” (''Jiu quan'') down below.  It sounds like the very complicated and very capricious hot water pipe system in the apartment building has lost its temper.  Even if we do not provoke it, the God of thunder still makes its power felt at any moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其题为“公寓生活中的有趣时刻”的文章中，张描绘了一种空间构造，它是新城市角色形成的背景：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我会顺风而行，回到那里，&lt;br /&gt;
但要担心那些大理石圆顶和玉廊&lt;br /&gt;
这么高的地方，冷得难以忍受……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读这些内容后，居住在公寓楼顶上的居民或多或少会因恐惧而颤抖。公寓越高，温度越低。自从煤炭价格飞涨以来，公寓中的制热器成了纯粹的装饰。为了完善浴室设计，热水龙头上的“ H”是必不可少的。但是，如果错误地打开热水龙头，则会从下方的“九座泉水”（“九泉”）处爆发出空荡却剧烈的隆隆声。听起来公寓大楼中非常复杂且反复无常的热水管道系统已经失去了活力。即使我们不激怒它，雷电之神仍然随时都能展现力量。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 03:39, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of nowhere, it can set off a long and evil buzz followed by two blasting sounds, as if an airplane was circling above for a while and then dropped two bombs.  Having been terror-stricken in wartime Hong Kong, this kind of noise would always make me panic when I first returned to Shanghai.  At first the pipe was still working conscientiously; in much difficulty, it would carry some hot water all the way up to the sixth floor, accompanied by a gurgling sound.  That was still acceptable, but now it is like deafening thunder followed only by drizzle, and worse yet, all we get are just two droplets of yellow rusty mud.  But I dare not complain anymore; the unemployed can easily fly into a rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most striking in this beginning episode of Chang’s essay is how the experience of the everyday is depicted as parallel to that of war.  War makes its metaphorical presence in daily life of an apartment dweller, serving as a trope for the erratic rhythm of an urban life style.  Chang’s depiction of the texture of an apartment life then can be read as a parable of war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无缘无故，只听见不怀好意的&amp;quot;嗡……&amp;quot;拉长了半晌之后接着&amp;quot;訇訇&amp;quot;两声，活像飞机在顶上盘旋了一会，掷了两枚炸弹。在战时香港吓细了胆子的我，初回上海的时候，每每为之魂飞魄散。若是当初它认真工作的时候，艰辛地将热水运到六层楼上来，便是咕噜两声，也还情有可原。现在可是雷声大，雨点小，难得滴下两滴生锈的黄浆……然而也说不得了，失业的人向来是肝火旺的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是张爱玲散文开头的一段，其中最令人吃惊的是作者将日常经历与战争并举。战争在公寓住户的日常生活中是一个隐喻性的存在，喻指城市生活节奏的飘忽不定。于是我们可以将张爱玲对公寓生活的描写解读成对战争的比喻。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 10:19, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无缘无故，只听见不怀好意的&amp;quot;嗡……&amp;quot;拉长了半晌之后接着&amp;quot;訇訇&amp;quot;两声，活像飞机在顶上盘旋了一会，掷了两枚炸弹。在战时香港吓细了胆子的我，初回上海的时候，每每为之魂飞魄散。若是当初它认真工作的时候，艰辛地将热水运到六层楼上来，便是咕噜两声，也还情有可原。现在可是雷声大，雨点小，难得滴下两滴生锈的黄浆……但我不敢再抱怨了，失业者很容易发怒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是张爱玲散文开头的一段，最引人注目的是如何将日常生活中的经历描绘成与战争的类似。战争在公寓住户的日常生活中是一个隐喻性的存在，喻指城市生活节奏的飘忽不定。于是我们可以将张爱玲对公寓生活的描写解读成对战争的比喻。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:32, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
This opening episode makes references to several archetypal war themes, including death (as in the reference to the “nine springs” or Jiu quan), the scarcity of necessities in life (such as the mentioning of high price of coal and deficiency of hot water in the apartment), and the threat of air-raid (as suggested by the narrator’s haunted memory from her years living in wartime Hong Kong).  Themes of unemployment, social unrest, and economic instability are also represented in Chang’s depiction of an animated world where one’s private space is constantly intruded by outside forces.  The author has invented a new sense of interiority in her attempt to come to terms with the topography of urban life during wartime.  The essay gives textual testimonies to two most important categories of experience in occupied Shanghai – the urban and the war; and these two categories converge precisely within the constructed space of a modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一开篇提到了几个典型的战争主题，包括死亡(比如提到了九泉或酒泉)，生活必需品的匮乏(比如提到了高昂的煤价和公寓里的热水短缺)，以及空袭的威胁(从叙述者对战时香港生活的挥之不去的回忆中可以看出)。失业、社会动荡、经济不稳定等主题也在张笔下描绘了一个充满活力的世界，一个人的私人空间不断受到外部势力的侵扰。作者创造了一种新的内在感，试图与战时城市生活的地形达成妥协。本文对被占领的上海的两种最重要的体验类型--城市体验和战争体验进行了考证，这两类体验恰好在现代公寓的建造空间中交汇在一起。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 04:40, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一开篇提到了几个典型的战争主题，包括死亡(比如提到了九泉或酒泉)，生活必需品的匮乏(比如提到了高昂的煤价和公寓里的热水短缺)，以及空袭的威胁(从叙述者对战时香港生活的挥之不去的回忆中可以看出)。失业、社会动荡、经济不稳定等主题也出现在张所描述的一个栩栩如生的世界里，在这个世界，私人空间不断受到外部势力的侵扰。作者在试图参照战时城市生活的地形的过程中，对（室）内部（设计）产生了新的想法。本文对被占领时上海的两种最重要的体验类型--城市体验和战争体验进行了考证，这两类体验恰好融合进了现代公寓的建造空间中。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:31, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
See Chapter 2 for a discussion of the society-wide promotion of the two women and the women’s attempt in self-fashioning.  Su and Chang were often showcased together with famous singers, dancers, and movie actresses at the time.  See, for instance, ”Cui Chengxi wudao zuotan” (A Roundtable Discussion of Cui Chengxi’s Dance), where women writers were presented together with the Korean Dancer Cui Chengxi and a Chinese dancer named Wang Yuan.  Published in ''The Miscellany Monthly'' 12. 2 (November, 1943).  Another example is ”Nalianghui ji” (A Summer Gathering), where Eileen Chang was showcased together with the singer/movie actress Li Xianglan.  In The ''Miscellany Monthly'' 15. 5 (August, 1945).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally published in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly'' 3 (December, 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the lines in the Song dynasty poet Su Shi’s famous song lyric written to the tune ”Shuidiao getou” (Song for the Water Tune).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章讨论了这两个女人在全社会的推广以及她们在自我塑造方面的尝试。当时，苏和张经常与著名歌手、舞者和电影女演员一起表演。例如，在“崔承熙舞蹈座谈”(关于崔承熙舞蹈的圆桌讨论)中，女性作家与韩国舞蹈家崔承熙和中国舞蹈家王原一起出现。刊登在《每月杂文》12.2(1943年11月)。另一个例子是“纳凉会”(夏季聚会)，张爱玲和歌手兼电影演员李香兰一起展示在《每月杂文》15.5(1945年8月)。&lt;br /&gt;
原刊于《天地月刊》第3期(1943年12月)。&lt;br /&gt;
这些诗句是宋代诗人苏轼在著名的词作中写的“水调歌头”(Song for the Water tune)。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 03:24, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章讨论了这两个女人在全社会的推广以及她们在自我塑造方面的尝试。当时，苏和张经常与著名歌手、舞者和电影女演员一起表演。例如，在“崔承熙舞蹈座谈”(关于崔承熙舞蹈的圆桌讨论)中，女性作家与韩国舞蹈家崔承熙和中国舞蹈家王原一起出现。发表在《每月杂文》12.2(1943年11月)。另一个例子是“纳凉会”(夏季聚会)，张爱玲和歌手兼电影演员李香兰一起出现在《每月杂文》15.5(1945年8月)。&lt;br /&gt;
原刊是在《天地月刊》第3期(1943年12月)。&lt;br /&gt;
这些诗句是宋代诗人苏轼在著名的抒情词作中写的“水调歌头”(Song for the Water tune)。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:04, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first time in the history of modern Chinese literature that the literary world of a woman author is so tenaciously associated with an urban life style characterized by routines in and out of a modern apartment.   In other words, the spatial specificities of a modern apartment are essential to the construction of a vision of life in wartime in Eileen Chang’s writing.  City offers many transitional territories such as hotels, stations, theaters, and cafes, which are spaces beyond the rigid categorization of inside or outside, private or public.  In Chang’s writing, the space of an apartment is presented as such a transitional site.  It is a self-contained private space, which enables a city dweller to escape the intensity of life outside the apartment when necessary.  But more importantly, an apartment is also a locus point from which one can enter into various aspects of urban culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是现代中国文学史上的第一次，女性作家的文学世界与城市生活如此顽强地联系在一起，这种生活以现代公寓的出现和消失为特征。 换句话说，张爱玲（Eileen Chang）的作品中，现代公寓的空间特色对于构建战时生活观至关重要。 城市提供了许多过渡区域，例如旅馆，车站，剧院和咖啡馆，这些区域超出了对内部或外部，私人或公共场所的严格分类。 在张的著作中，公寓的空间就是这样一个过渡场所。 它是一个独立的私人空间，使城市居民在必要时可以逃离公寓外的生活。 但更重要的是，公寓也是人们进入城市文化各个方面的起点。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:09, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个女作家的文学世界和与一种城市生活方式牢固的联结在一起，这种生活方式一现代公寓的日常生活为特征，这在现代中国文学史上是第一次。换句话说，在张爱玲的作品中，现代公寓的空间特异性对于战时生活愿景的构建至关重要。城市提供了许多过渡性区域比如旅馆，车站，剧院和咖啡厅，这些区域不适用于对内部或外部，私人或公共场所的严格分类。在张的著作中，公寓的空间就是这样的过渡性场所。它是一个独立的私人空间，在必要的时候，可以是一个城市居民逃离公寓外那个世界的紧张生活。但更为重要的是，公寓也是人们能够融入城市文化的各个方面的起点。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 13:46, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
 For Eileen Chang, who, between 1942 and 1945, spent most of her time in a flat on the top floor of a six-story apartment building not too far away from the Jing’an Temple, the modern interior space is like a picture frame, encircling the nights and days of an urban dweller who constantly looks out, from her own apartment windows, that is, a new vantage point, at the kaleidoscopic world of metropolitan Shanghai.  Living in an apartment seems to have changed ways of seeing, hearing, smelling, and feeling: not only the cityscape is presented differently – now from a new height (the windows of an apartment on the sixth floor), even sounds in the city become more vivid with the elevation of height:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 I am often amazed at how street noises can be heard so clearly from the sixth floor, as if it was all happening right beneath one’s ears.  The older we get, the farther we are separated from our childhood, and yet the memories of it and its many trivial details have gradually become more sweet and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 对于张爱玲（1942年至1945年之间）大部分时间都花在离静安寺不太远的六层公寓楼顶楼的公寓里，现代室内空间就像一幅画框围绕着一个城市居民的夜晚和白天，她不断从自己的公寓窗户向外看，这是一个新的视角，俯瞰着大都市上海的万花筒.居住在公寓中似乎已经改变了看，听，闻和感觉的方式：不仅城市景观的呈现方式有所不同-现在从一个新的高度（六层公寓的窗户）开始，甚至城市中的声音也变得不同.随着高度的升高更加生动：&lt;br /&gt;
 我常常惊讶于如何从六楼清晰地听到街道的声音，好像所有声音都发生在人的耳朵下一样.我们年龄越大，我们与童年的距离就越远，但是对它的记忆及其许多琐碎的细节却逐渐变得更加甜美生动.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 12:35, 6 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 12:35, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Just like our present bears imprints of the past, an interior space is constantly permeated and reshaped by the every-changing outside world.  This is a world (un)marked by blurred boundaries; liminality characterizes one’s own positioning within such an obscure realm.  And yet senses simply become more acute, and thoughts are given fresh new patterns.  Here, we are witnessing the formation a new metaphysics of the everyday:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like to listen to street sounds.  Those who have more refined taste would rest on their pillows and listen to wind whistling in a pine grove or the roar of ocean waves.  But it is the sound of a trolley that I must hear in order to fall asleep.  On the hills in Hong Kong, only in winter when the north wind blew on the evergreens all night would it remind me of the charming sound of a trolley.  People who have lived in an exciting city for many years do not realize what they must have in life until they have left the place.  The thoughts of a city dweller are set against a curtain of striped pattern; the light-colored stripes are running trolleys.  Like neatly paralleled currents of sounds, they continuously flow into our subconscious.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
For Eileen Chang, an apartment is truly the center of urban life.  Like a train station, it serves as an initial starting point, always ready to transport one’s senses into many different directions.  Chang’s aesthetics of life is then attributed with a concrete spatial form that is deeply rooted in the soil of the everyday of wartime.  If the production of popular journals in occupied Shanghai symbolizes the shaping of an imagined space,  the modern apartment is another important site on the mental map of a city under siege.  The aggression of wartime occupation has disrupted cycles of life, routines in and out of one’s own home, but new urban spaces and experiences were also created.  Here the presence of war intensifies one’s experience of the urban, crystallized in the shaping of a particular spatial form, that is, the modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于张爱玲来说，公寓才是真正的城市生活中心。就像火车站一样，它作为一个起点，随时准备着把人的感官带到不同的方向。张爱玲的生活美学赋予了一种具体的空间形式，这种空间形式深深扎根于战时日常生活中。如果说沦陷的上海流行期刊的出版象征着一个想象空间的塑造，那么现代公寓则是围困城市心理地图的另一个重要场所。战时的侵略打乱了人们的生活圈，以及一切日常生活，但也创造了新的城市空间和体验。在这里，战争的存在强化了人们对城市的体验，形成了一种特殊的空间形态，即现代公寓。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 09:13, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对张爱玲而言，公寓确实是城市生活的中心。它就像火车站，作为起点时刻准备将人的感官送往不同的方向。张爱玲的生活美学于是被赋予了具体的空间形式，它深植与战时日常的土壤之中。如果说流行刊物在上海占领区的出版象征着一个想象空间的形成，那么现代公寓则是处于封锁之下的城市的心理地图上的另一个重要的场所。战时占领的侵略性扰乱了生活圈打乱了人们归家和离家的惯例，但新的城市空间和经历也随之创造出来。战争于此加强了人们对城市的体验。这样的体验正是在公寓这一特殊空间的形成中确定的。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:02, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对张爱玲来说，公寓是真正的城市生活中心。 就像火车站一样，它是一个最初的起点，随时可以将人的感官带入许多不同的方向。 张爱玲的生活美学就被归结为一种具体的空间形式，深深扎根于战时日常的土壤中。 如果说在被占领的上海，通俗期刊的生产象征着一种想象空间的塑造，那么现代公寓则是一个被围困的城市精神地图上的另一个重要场所。 战时占领的侵略性打乱了人们的生活周期，打乱了人们出入自己家的例行公事，但新的城市空间和经验也被创造出来。 在这里，战争的存在强化了人们对城市的体验，具体体现在一种特殊空间形式的塑造上，即现代公寓。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:20, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
Many feminist scholars have suggested the importance of studying spatial constructions.  They argue that by giving the inner world a form of concreteness, spatial symbols in literature are most illuminating in showing how personal experience intersects with specific cultural categories.  The study of spatial construction is then important since it is the key point in understanding women’s literature: space often serves as a vehicle by which the female protagonists attempt to launch a journey of self-discovery, which constitutes the most important part of the female experience.  See, for instance, Jessica Benjamin,  ”A Desire of One’s Own: Psychoanalytic Feminism and Intersubjective Space,” in ''Feminist Studies/Critical Studies'', edited by Teresa de Lauretis (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of other kinds of spatial constructions in 1940s Shanghai, see Wei Shaochang, ”Jiu Shanghai de tingzijian” (The Garret in Old Shanghai), published in ''Haishang wentan'' (March, 1994).  Also see a photographic history in Tang Zhenchang, ed., ''Jindai Shanghai fanhua lu'' (Modern Shanghai: The Splendor) (Hong Kong: Shangwu yinshuguan 1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In ”Interesting Moments in Apartment Life.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Nicole Huang, ''Written In the Ruins''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s vision, this spatial experience is also gendered.  The image of an apartment dweller is gendered, and often female.  “It seems like only women can fully understand the advantages of life in an apartment,” Chang writes, since the household duties in an apartment are much more simplified.  Therefore, a woman can much better appreciate the numerous trivial details in life; she can even start to appreciate the gorgeous colors of fresh vegetables displayed at morning markets, and enjoy the pleasures of cooking and cleaning.  Chang’s reinvention of these daily trips is most forcefully presented in one essay entitled “Zhongguo de riye” (China: Days and Nights).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (extended edition) (Shanghai: Shanhe tushu gongsi, 1946).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张爱玲看来，这种空间体验是有性别偏向的。公寓住户的形象也是有性别偏向的，而且通常指女性。张爱玲写道：“恐怕只有女人能够充分了解公寓生活的特殊优点”，因为公寓里的家务要简单许多。因此，女性可以更好地欣赏生活的鸡毛蒜皮；她甚至还可以欣赏早市新鲜蔬菜亮丽的颜色，享受做饭打扫房间的乐趣。张爱玲把这些日常小事再创造，有力地写在名为《中国的日夜》的散文中（中国：日日夜夜）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引自《传奇》（增订本）（上海：山河图书公司，1946）（注释）--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:20, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲认为，这种空间体验也具有性别偏向。公寓居民的形象具有女性的性别偏向。张爱玲写道：“似乎只有女性才能充分理解公寓生活的多姿多彩，” 原因在于公寓的家务更加简化了，这使得女性可以更好地欣赏生活中许多琐碎的细节。比如她甚至可以开始欣赏早市上颜色鲜艳的新鲜蔬菜，并享受烹饪和打扫卫生的乐趣。在一篇名为《中国之日夜》的文章中，张爱玲重点重塑了对这些日常琐碎小事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引自《传奇》（增订本）（上海：山河图书公司，1946年）（注释）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:13, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s own account, morning errands to the vegetable market seem to be her own tour through the part of the city that she is most attached to.  Every morning she would take the elevator down from her sixth floor apartment, emerge onto the awakening streets, mingle with the morning crowd, and progress toward the world of the magnificent colors of the early market.  Daily routines are not just bound duties that confine the everyday experiences of women; instead, they become forms of life choreographed in accordance with the distinctive rhythm of the city.  Women can finally look at them as opportunities to explore a life that is wider, brighter, and more open to a variety of new possibilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life in apartment is then presented with many layers in Chang’s essay writing.  In “Daolu yi mu” (Views from the Streets), Eileen Chang also reminds the reader of the many levels of urban culture taking shape outside of the apartment, that is, on the streets.  On one level, the street scene of Shanghai is most distinctively characterized by the window displays and neon lights on Avenue Joffre:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Designing shop windows is a fascinating job, since there is motionless drama in each display. ………  [I remember] a mid-winter night four or five years ago when my cousin and I were strolling down the Avenue Joffre, looking at shop window displays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under neon lights, the slanted faces of those wooden beauties under slanted hats, with feathers slanting down from atop the hats.  I did not wear western suits, had no need of a hat, and did not want to buy one.  And yet I still looked at them with admiring eyes…… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fascination with window displays and neon lights is staged at a moment that belongs to the past – “four of five years ago.”  At the present time within the essay, a different layer of images are highlighted.  We see various street corners scattered in less prestigious neighborhoods of the metropolis.  Chang’s impressionistic depiction of the city of Shanghai contains numerous crisscrosses of small lanes and faces of ordinary people:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Views from the Streets,” in Heaven and Earth Monthly 4 (January, 1944). （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
霓虹灯下，木美人倾斜的脸，倾斜的帽子，帽子上斜吊着的羽毛。我既不穿洋装，不会买帽子，也不想买，然而还是用欣羡的眼光看着......&lt;br /&gt;
这种对橱窗和霓虹灯的迷恋属于过去—“四五年前”。在这篇文章中描绘了各种各样的景象。我们看到各种各样的街角散布在大都市不怎么有名的地方。张爱玲对上海这座城市的印象描绘包含了无数纵横交错的小巷子和普通人的面孔: “街景”，《天地》月刊第4期，(1944年1月)。（注释）--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 13:23, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many scenes on the streets that are worth another glance.  At dusk, a rickshaw is parked by the roadside, a woman is leaning against the seat, a sack in her hand, some persimmons in the sack.  The rickshaw man is squatting down on the ground, trying to light up an oil lamp.  It is getting dark, and the lamp by the woman’s feet slowly brightens.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, within the space of one essay, the images of a rickshaw man and a housewife on a small street are juxtaposed with the memory of two young women window-shopping on the extravagant Avenue Joffre.  The subtle light of an oil lamp is placed against the bright and luring rats of neon signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道上有许多场景值得一看。 黄昏时，一辆人力车停在路边，一个女人靠在座位上，手里拿着一个麻袋，麻袋里放着一些柿子。 这辆人力车男子蹲在地上，试图点亮一盏油灯。 天快黑了，女人脚旁的灯慢慢变亮。&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇论文的空间中，在一条小街上，一辆黄包车男子和一名家庭主妇的影像并置在一起，以纪念两名年轻女子在奢侈的Joffre大街上逛街。油灯的微弱光线被放置在明亮而诱人的霓虹灯招牌上。&lt;br /&gt;
大街上有许多景象值得一看。 黄昏时分，一辆黄包车停在路边，一位女士靠在座位上，手上的购物袋里装了一些柿子。 车夫蹲在地上，正点亮一盏油灯。 天快黑了，女士脚旁的灯光慢慢亮了起来。&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的这一场景中，小街上的车夫和家庭主妇与在霞飞大道逛街的两个年轻女郎形成了鲜明的对比。油灯微弱的灯光也和绚丽夺目的霓虹灯形成了对照。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 03:12, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
街上有许多的风景值得一看。黄昏时，一辆黄包车停在路边，一个女人正靠着椅子，手里拿着一个大袋子，袋子中装着些柿子。车夫蹲在地上试图点亮油灯。天要黑了，女人脚旁的油灯发出微弱的光芒&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的空白处，车夫和家庭主妇在小街上的图画和对两个在奢华的艾佛尔大街无意购物的女人的记忆放置在一起。油灯散发出来的微弱的光芒与明亮而诱人的霓虹灯招牌形成对比。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:26, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
街上值得一看的正多着。黄昏的时候，路旁歇着人力车，一个女人斜欠坐在车上，手里换着网袋，袋里有柿子。车夫蹲在地下，点那盏油灯。天黑了，女人脚旁的灯渐渐亮了起来。&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的这一场景中，小街上的人力车车夫和家庭女人与在奢华的霞飞路（淮海中路）上逛街的年轻女郎这两个情景重合。油灯微弱的光芒与明亮夺人的霓虹灯形成鲜明对比。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 13:03, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the warmth and intimacy of the present set off the coldness and vastness of a moment in the past.  Here, even though there is no direct reference to the turbulent events taking place in the background of occupied Shanghai, we can nonetheless sense the presence of war in this contrast between the two time frames and the switch back and forth between different layers of urban space.  Rapid movements, swift changes, drastic transformations, and the transience of a given moment, these themes of war are represented in a most subtle and yet vivid fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To carry the argument further, Chang’s sense of modernity has extended from a modernist high culture to a culture of wartime quotidian life.  The author is more interested in representing the tension between the ‘old’ and the ‘new’ surfacing in everyday routines of ordinary men and women in her city.  The intrusion of war seems to have pushed the brilliance of Avenue Joffre back into one’s dusty memory.  Here we can perceive how the experience of war and occupation has systematically changed the spatialization of modernity: modernity as a body of new urban sensibilities is now located somewhere between the grand avenue and the back alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进一步说，张爱玲的现代性已经从现代主义的高等文化扩展到战时的日常生活文化。她更感兴趣的是表现在她的城市里普通男女日常生活中浮现的“旧”与“新”之间的张力。战争的入侵似乎把乔弗尔大道的辉煌推回到尘封的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和占领的经历是如何系统地改变现代性的空间化的:现代性作为一种新的城市情感体，现在位于大道和后街之间的某个地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的现代意识从现代主义的高级文化延伸到战时的平民生活文化。作者更感兴趣的是表现出她所在城市普通男女日常生活中出现的“旧”与“新”之间的紧张关系。战争的侵扰似乎把乔夫尔大街的辉煌重新推回到尘封已久的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和曾被占领的经历是如何系统地改变了现代性的空间化：现代性作为一个新的城市情感体，现在位于大街和后巷之间的某个地方。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–  '''Fashion talk'''  – &lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate how material imagination is essential to Chang’s aesthetics of the everyday, I will now turn to her conceptualization of fashion as an invented form of life.  Chang’s discussions of fashion demonstrate her fascination with an inner vision.  By depicting a world of light, brilliant colors, unique lines and shapes, Chang has also suggested that literary writing can be the beginning of a cultural history of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s fictional writing, colors, lines, surfaces, and words are often combined to form a network of intricate meanings.  Her writing is known for its meticulous attention to details, particularly clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--时尚谈--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了说明物质想象力对张爱玲的日常美学的重要性，我现在要谈谈她将时尚概念化为一种自创的生活形式。张爱玲对时尚的看法显示了她对内在视觉的迷恋。通过描写一个光亮、绚丽、线条和形状独特的世界，她也提出文学写作可以成为事物文化史的开始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张爱玲的小说创作中，色彩、线条、表面、文字往往组合成一个错综复杂的意义网络。她的写作以细致入微著称，尤其是主角的衣着打扮。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:10, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in her novella “Jinsuo ji” (Chronicle of Gilded Fetters),  through the clothes of female servants, a portrait of this old-style family is introduced.  Clothes with bright colors are set in contrast to neutral tones of modern fashion; the former becomes a symbol of the ‘past,’ which gradually recedes into the background, gorgeous, amorous, dazzling, but helplessly decaying.  Temporality of fashion serves to punctuate narrative rhythm in Chang’s fictional writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in Chang’s essay writing that a discourse of fashion is passionately elaborated.  Chang’s most important essay on fashion is entitled “Gengyi ji” (A Chronicle of Changing Clothes),  in which one hundred years of Chinese history is acted out in Chang’s dramatic display of clothes in movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (Romances) (Shanghai: Za¬zhishe, 1944).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Past and Present Bi-weekly 34 (December, 1943).  Originally written in English and published in the English language journal XXth Century.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this world, the transformation of modern clothes can be read as a history of mentality that centers on a constant redefinition of notions such as femaleness, female beauty, and female proper conducts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men have more freedom in their life than women do.  Yet I do not want to become a man, only because they do not have freedom [in having a variety of clothing].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang goes on to tease out the absurdity of gendered assumptions in cultural discourses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clothes seem trivial and not worth mentioning.  Liu Bei once said: “Brothers are [important to each other] like hands to feet whereas their wives and children are [insignificant] like clothes.”  But for women, it is much easier to cherish their clothes than their husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ”A Chronicle of Changing Clothes.”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1920s, Zhang Jingsheng already highlighted the significance of the changes of clothes/fashion, which, according to him, reflects and shapes the present state of mentalities.  See Zhang’s 1925 book entitled Mei de renshengguan (An Outlook on a Life of Beauty) as quoted in Peng Hsiao-yen, ”Sexual Enlightenment: ‘Dr. Sex’ Zhang Jingsheng and May Fourth First-Person （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这个世界上，现代服装的变革可以理解为一部关于精气神的历史，这部历史以女性气质、女性美、女性举止仪态等观念的不断重新定义为核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男人在生活中比女人更加自由。然而我不想成为男人，只因为男人们没有[挑选各种服装]的自由。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张先生接着戏说文化话语中的性别假设的荒谬性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
衣服似乎微不足道，不值得一提。 刘备曾说 &amp;quot;兄弟如手足，女人如衣服&amp;quot;  但对于女人来说，比起自己的丈夫，她们更易于珍爱自己的衣服。&lt;br /&gt;
摘自《更衣记》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早在20世纪20年代，张竞生就已经强调了衣服/时装变化的意义，他认为，衣服/时装的变化反映以及塑造了当代社会的精神气。 参见张氏1925年出版的《美德重生观》一书，转引自彭孝严《性启蒙：&amp;quot;性博士 &amp;quot;张竞生与五四第一人称》。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:15, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a Western writer (is it Bernard Shaw?) who once complained that when most women chose their husbands, they were not nearly as attentive and cautious as when they were selecting a hat for themselves.  The most heartless woman would lament passionately when she began to talk about “that silk gown I had last year.”&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Never mind whether it was Bernard Shaw or some other Western writer who made these bizarre comments about women’s apparent “lack” of judgment in choosing their own destinies and their partiality for clothes and other seemingly trivial accessories in life, for Eileen Chang, these male voices were all spelling out the similarly absurd and “ancient” logic by Liu Bei of the Three Kingdoms era (third century A.D.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative Fiction.”  For Zhang Jingsheng, clothes are the extension of a female body and therefore are crucial elements in exploring female sexuality and inner psyche.  This may serve as a mediation to explain the fascination with the female clothed bodies expressed in Eileen Chang’s writing of the 1940s.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the correlation between clothes, gender discourses, and performance culture during the first two decades of the century, see an essay by Zhou Huiling (Katharine Hui-ling Chou) entitled ”Nü yanyuan, xieshi zhuyi, ‘xin nüxing’ lunshu: Wanqing dao Wusi shiqi Zhongguo xiandai juchang zhong de xingbie biaoyan” (Actresses, Realism, and Discourse of ”New Woman”: Gendered Performances in Modern Chinese Theater from Late Qing to the May Fourth), published in ''Jindai Zhongguo funüshi yanjiu'' (Studies of Women’s History of Modern China) 4 (August, 1996).  Also see her dissertation entitled ''Staging Revolution: Actresses, Realism, and the New Woman Movement in Chinese Spoken Drama and Film, 1919-1949'' (New York University, 1997).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” does much more than merely tease out the gendered categories embedded in fashion discourses.  “We cannot really imagine the world of the past generations, so idle, so quiet, and so organized,” writes Eileen Chang, “during the three hundred years of Manchurian ruling of Qing dynasty, there was not even (jing) such a thing called women’s fashion!”  The use of the adverb “jing” implies an astonishment: women did not even have fashion for three hundred years, and how could anyone have endured such a misfortune!  The emphasis placed on women’s clothes seem to be a landmark that separates the modern era from the antiquated worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章《换衣纪事》不仅仅只是梳理出隐藏在时尚话语中的性别范畴。张爱玲写道：“我们无法想象过去几代人的世界，如此闲散，如此安静，如此井井有条，在清朝满洲统治的三百年里，竟连这样一个叫女装的东西都没有！副词“竟”，暗含着一种震惊：三百年来女人连时尚未曾有，怎么会有人能忍受这样的不幸！对女装的强调似乎是现代与过时世界的一个里程碑。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:01, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但这篇文章《变化的服装编年史》(A Chronicle of Changing Clothes)所做的，远不止是梳理出嵌入时尚话语中的性别类别。张爱玲写道:“我们真的无法想象过去几代人的世界是如此闲适，如此安静，如此有条理。在清朝满洲统治的三百年里，甚至没有(竟)这样一种叫做女性时尚的东西!副词“惊”的使用暗示着一种惊讶:女性甚至三百年来都没有时尚，谁能忍受这样的不幸!对女性服装的重视似乎是区分现代和古老世界的一个里程碑。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:54, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Eileen Chang, the lack of changes in three hundred years of China’s fashion history forms a sharp contrast to the thirty or forty years of the most recent history which, for Chang, can be read as a fascinating narrative put together by rapidly shifting patterns of women’s fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s account then turns history into a stage presentation.  Her impressionistic view of modern history highlights colors, lines, shapes, and moods, which are all crystallized in the changing faces of women’s clothes.  Chang’s representation of modern history through the transformation of women’s clothes has the effect of a modern museum of human fantasies, or a gallery of artifacts constantly in motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is turned into a fictional narrative.  More interestingly, there is no real human being moving in this narrative; shapes, colors, lines, and circles occupy the space.  Through a personification of clothes, Chang has created an animation effect in her world of changing fashion.  Clothes replace human voices; clothes become language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Views from the Streets,” Eileen Chang also describes fashion display as “motionless drama,” a notion that highlights the correlation between literature, performance art, and material culture.  By using the notion of drama as a trope, Eileen Chang has indicated that fashion, like forms of fictional narrative, is a dramatization of life, a life presented on stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fashion image is a frozen historical moment, that is, a close-up of a historical moment intersecting with moments in one’s personal history.  The clothed body of a modern urban woman thereby carries the burden of history, as well as the marks of our present time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay on fashion and modernity written back in 1904, Georg Simmel has already theorized the cultural and social significance of fashion in modern life.  He views fashion as a signifier of modernity and a theatricalization of social transformations.  For Simmel, fashion consciousness is vital to our conceptualization of the modern and the urban.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georg Simmel, ”Fashion” (1904), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, edited and with an introduction by Donald N. Levine (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971) 294-323.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s essay on fashion should be read side by side with his another crucial essay written a year earlier in 1903 entitled “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the heightened level of sensory stimulation associated with the construction of modern metropolis. Fashion responds most directly and instantaneously to these changes.  Following is a frequently quoted passage from “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the essence of modern life from a physiological as well as psychological perspective:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological foundation, upon which the metropolitan individuality is erected, is the intensification of emotional life due to the swift and continuous shift of external and internal stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西美尔那篇关于时尚的文章应该和他在1903年写的另一篇重要的文章并列阅读，那篇文章题为《大都市与精神生活》，描述了随着现代大都市的建设而提高的感官刺激水平。时尚界对这些变化的反应是最直接和即时的。下面是《都市与心理生活》中经常引用的一段话，它从生理和心理的角度描述了现代生活的本质:&lt;br /&gt;
都市个性赖以建立的心理基础，是由于外部和内部刺激的迅速、持续的转移而强化的情感生活。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西美尔笔下关于时尚的文章应该与他在1903年写的另一篇重要文章《大都市与精神生活》相呼应，这篇文章描述了与现代大都市建设带来的强烈感官刺激。时尚第一时间捕捉到了这些变化并即时跟上它的步伐。以下是《大都市与精神生活》中经常被引用的一段话，它从生理和心理的角度描述了现代生活的本质。&lt;br /&gt;
大都会的个性所建立的心理基础，是由于外部和内部刺激的迅速和持续变化而导致的情感生活的强化。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:30, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a creature whose existence is dependent on differences, i.e., his mind is stimulated by the difference between present impressions and those which have preceded.  Lasting impressions, the slightness in their differences, the habituated regularity of their course and contrasts between them, consume, so to speak, less mental energy than the rapid telescoping of changing images, pronounced differences within what is grasped at a single glance, and the unexpectedness of violent stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
人是一种离不开差异而存在的生物，人的思维会被现有的和那些以往存在的印象的不同所刺激。持续的印象之间，即使是细微的差异，他们之间的习惯性规律和对立消耗的精神能量少于捕捉那些仅仅一眼就能看出明显差别的快速变化的图像和突如其来的强大刺激。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 08:56, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the extent that the metropolis creates these psychological conditions – with every crossing of the street, with the tempo and multiplicity of economic, occupational and social life – it creates in the sensory foundations of mental life, and in the degree of awareness necessitated by our organization as creatures dependent on differences, a deep contrast with the slower, more habitual, more smoothly flowing rhythm of the sensory-mental phase of small town and rural existence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s remarks can help illustrate how the discourse of fashion is situated at the center of Eileen Chang’s aesthetic vision.  But Chang has gone well beyond Simmel.  She incorporates urbanism, modernity, and femininity in her creation of fashion as a new cultural paradigm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Simmel, ”The Metropolis and Mental Life” (1903), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, 325.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在某种程度上，大都市创造了这些心理条件——每过一次街道，伴随着经济、职业和社会生活的节奏和多样性——它创造了精神生活的感官基础，以及我们组织作为依赖差异的生物所必需的意识程度与节奏较慢、习惯性较强、流畅流畅的节奏感形成鲜明对比的是小城镇和乡村的存在状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西梅尔的这番话有助于说明张爱玲的美学视野是如何将时尚话语置于中心的。但张爱玲已经超越了西梅尔。她将都市主义、现代性和女性气质融入到她的时尚创作中，作为一种新的文化范式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见西梅尔，“大都市与精神生活”（1903年），《论个性与社会形式：精选著作》，325。（注释）--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:18, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that the power of designing such a new paradigm is in the hands of a woman makes it even more unique for her time.  More importantly, Chang’s fashion stories can also be read as parables of war.  Designing fashion and then writing about fashion are her ways to come to terms with the world at war and the city under siege.  In a world where nothing is fixed, and scenes of the present are swiftly disappearing at the very next moment, the ever-changing women’s fashion ironically becomes something that is most stable and lucid, something that can be held on to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经一位女性之手设计这样一个新的范式，它的力量让她的时代更加独特。更重要的是，张爱玲的时髦故事读来也可算是战争寓言。设计时尚再书写时尚，是她对这个处于战争中的世界和陷入包围的城市的妥协方式。在一个千变万化，眼前的景象稍纵即逝的世界里，具有讽刺意味的是，不停改变的女性时尚是最稳定、最清楚的，是可以把握的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:06, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以女性之手设计新式范例会使其在她的时代更具独特性。更重要的是，张爱玲的时尚故事可以解读为战争格言。设计时尚、描述时尚是她对于交战状态中的世界和围困中的城市的妥协。处于一个动荡的世界中，当前的场景会在下一秒迅速地消失，很讽刺的是，不断变化的女性时尚成为了最稳定和最透明，以及可以坚持的东西。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:30, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s account of wartime Hong Kong in an essay entitled “Jinyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes), she describes individual attentions to details of clothes at a critical moment when one’s own life can be smashed to pieces in no time:&lt;br /&gt;
In Hong Kong, when we first heard the news that the war had broken out, a girl classmate in my dormitory started panicking.  “What am I going to do?  I have nothing appropriate to wear!” she cried. Her family were wealthy overseas Chinese.  She had a different wardrobe for every social occasion.  From a dance party on a yacht to a formal dinner, she was always sufficiently equipped.  But she never imagined that there would be a war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在其《烬余录》中对战时香港的记述中，她对个人服装的细节上这样描写使人对生活幻灭的重要时刻：在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发的新闻之时，我宿舍的一位女同学开始恐慌起来。“我该做什么？我没有合适的穿的衣服！”她哭着说。她的家人都远在海外。在各个社交场合她都有不同的服装搭配。从游艇上的舞会到正式的晚宴，她总是准备有充足的衣着。但她却从未想过这里会爆发战争。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:21, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《烬余录》中讲述战时的香港时描绘到，一个人在性命攸关的时刻竟会对自己的服饰百般注意：&lt;br /&gt;
在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发这个消息时，我宿舍的一个女同学开始慌张。她喊道，“我该怎么办？我都没有合适的衣服穿！”她们一家是富裕的华侨。她在不同的社交场合都有自己的服饰搭配，从游艇上的舞会到一场正式的晚宴，她的服装满满当当的。但她从没想过战争会爆发。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finally managed to get hold of a big black quilted jacket which probably would not attract any attention from the air force circling above.  When it was time to flee we all went our separate ways.  I saw her again when the war was over.  She cut her hair short in the masculine Filipino style – the trend in Hong Kong at the time because a woman with that hair style could pass for a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她终于弄到了一件黑色夹克，这件夹克可能不会引起在上空盘旋的空军的注意。逃命时我们分道扬镳了。战争结束后我又见到她了。她把头发剪成了男式的发型——当时这种发型在香港比较时髦，因为拥有此发型的女人可以替代男人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed our different responses to the war are reflected in our choice of clothes.  Take Suleika for example.  A beauty from a remote town on the Malay peninsula, she was petite and dark, with dreamy eyes and slightly protruding teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，我们对战争的不同反应体现在我们对衣服的选择上。例如苏莱卡，一位来自马来半岛偏僻小镇的美女。她娇小黝黑，有着梦幻般的眼睛和微微突出的牙齿。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 13:51, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，我们对于战争的不同反应体现在我们对服装的选择上。比如苏莱卡，一位来自马来西亚偏僻小镇的妙龄女子，她身材娇小，皮肤黝黑，有着闪闪发光的眼睛和微微突出的牙齿。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 00:35, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like most girls who had a convent education, she was naive to an embarrassing degree.  She chose to major in medicine, which means that she had to learn to dissect human bodies.  But did the corpses have clothes on or not?  The question bothered her, so she was asking people about it.  This had become quite a joke around our school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bomb landed next to our dorm, so the warden had to convince us to flee down the hill.  Even in such emergency, Suleika did not forget to pack up her most lavish clothes.  Against the well meaning advice of many wise people, she somehow managed to transport, in the midst of the gunfire, a big heavy leather trunk of clothes down the hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她和大多数接受过修道院教育的女孩儿一样，天真无邪，却令人尴尬。她选择学医，这就意味着她必须学习解刨人体。但是尸体穿没穿衣服呢？这个问题困扰着她，于是她就一直问别人。这在我们学校成了一个大笑话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一颗炸弹落到了我们宿舍旁边，所以监狱长不得不劝我们逃下山去。苏来卡即使在这种紧急情况下也没有忘记收拾带走她那些最奢侈的衣服。她不顾许多聪明人的善意劝告，仍设法在枪林弹雨中把一箱厚重的皮衣运下山去。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:23, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像大多数在修道院学习的女孩一样，她天真无邪，却又令人觉得有一丝尴尬。 她选择了医学专业，这意味着她必须学习解剖人体。 但是尸体穿没穿衣服呢？这是个困扰着她的难题，所以她一直向他人请教，以至于这已经成为我们学校的一个笑话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一枚炸弹降落在我们宿舍的旁边，所以监狱长不得不劝服我们逃下山去。即使在这样的紧急情况下，苏莱卡也没有忘记打包带走自己最奢华的衣服，完全不顾智者们的善意建议，仍然想法设法在枪林弹雨中把一箱厚重的皮衣运下山去。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:56, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suleika then joined the defense force, working as a substitute nurse for the Red Cross.  She was often seen squatting on the ground, hacking firewood to light up a fire, wearing her copper red and dark green silk gown embroidered with the character “shou” (longevity).  What a waste, but for her it was all worth it.  This smart outfit endowed her with an unprecedented confidence; without that she would not have blended so well with her male colleagues. …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Chang’s war stories are interwoven with talks of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stories from the Ashes,” in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly 5'' (February, 1944).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随后，苏蕾卡加入了国防部队，成为红十字会的替补护士。人们经常看到她蹲在地上，劈柴生火，穿着绣有“寿”字的铜红和墨绿色丝袍。多么浪费时间，但对她来说，这一切都是值得的。这套漂亮的服装赋予了她前所未有的自信;如果没有这些，她就不可能和男同事相处得这么好。……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，张彤彤在战争中发生的故事与时尚话题交织在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“灰烬的故事”，摘自《天地月刊5》(1944年2月)。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 13:37, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fashion is no longer a form of creative life that only occupies the space of leisure; rather, it becomes an essential medium through which an individual could finally comprehend the world that is otherwise incomprehensible, name the surroundings that are otherwise unnamable, and determine her own gender and ethnic identities that are otherwise indeterminate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” also consists of a parable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……an autumnal chill in approaching dusk as vendors at a vegetable market prepare to pack up and go home.  Fish scraps and pale green corn husks litter the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时尚不再是一种只占休闲空间的创意生活形式。 相反，它成为一种基本的媒介，个人可以通过该媒介最终理解原本无法理解的世界，为原本无法命名的环境命名，并确定本来无法确定的性别和种族身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《更衣记》这篇文章的结尾也包含了一个寓言:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......在临近黄昏的秋意中，蔬菜市场的小贩们准备打包回家。地上散落着鱼屑和浅绿色的玉米皮。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时尚不再是一种只占休闲空间的创意生活形式。相反，它成为了一种基本的媒介，个人可以通过该媒介最终理解原本无法理解的世界，命名原本无法命名的环境，并确定本来无法确定的性别和种族身份。&lt;br /&gt;
《更衣记》这篇文章的结尾也包含了一个寓言故事:&lt;br /&gt;
......在临近黄昏，寒意袭人的秋天，菜市场的小贩们准备收拾整理好回家。鱼屑和浅绿色的玉米皮被随意丢弃在地上。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 06:20, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child dashes over on his bike just to show off.  He gives out a shout, lets go of the handlebars, and shoots away effortlessly, swaying back and forth all the while.  At that split second, everyone on the street watches him with an indefinable admiration.  Perhaps in this life that moment of letting go is the very loveliest?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This scene seems detached from Chang’s detailed descriptions of the transformation of fashion trends, but it can be read a parable of how fashion actually functions in everyday life.  It is exactly that moment of “letting go,” that is, the moment that one gains the power and freedom to go beyond immediate material and political conditions, that captures the essence of fashion in Chang’s world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by Andrew F. Jones.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个孩子骑着自行车神气地飞奔过来。他空喊了一声，双手一下松开了车把，任自行车肆意地向前冲，不断地来回摇摆。此刻，街上的人都用一种说不出的羡慕的眼神看着他。也许在这一生中，那一瞬间的放手是最可爱的？ 这一幕似乎脱离了张国荣对时尚潮流转变的描述，但却可以读出时尚在日常生活中的实际作用。恰恰是那种 &amp;quot;放手 &amp;quot;的时刻，也就是获得超越眼前物质和政治条件的力量和自由的时刻，抓住了张国荣世界中时尚的本质。 译者：安德鲁 F. 吉恩斯（注释）--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:55, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个小孩骑着自行车冲过来，只是为了炫耀一下自己。他大叫一声，放开车把，然后毫不费力地甩了出去，一路上来回摇晃着。在那一刹那，街上的每个人都带着一种难以形容的钦佩注视着他。也许在这一生中放手的那一刻是最可爱的? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一幕似乎脱离了张国荣对时尚潮流转变的描述，但却可以读出时尚在日常生活中的实际作用。恰恰是那种 &amp;quot;放手 &amp;quot;的时刻，也就是获得超越眼前物质和政治条件的力量和自由的时刻，抓住了张国荣世界中时尚的本质。 译者：安德鲁 F. 吉恩斯（注释）--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:59, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for women writers in their entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting.  Not only life styles can be read as texts, women writers as individuals can become concrete historical subjects within the space allowed by the modern essay.  Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，散文体裁不仅成为了女性作家进入文学世界的一个开放的、持续的过程，也成为了一个试验场，在这里，文坛和更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定和不断变化。不仅生活方式可以被当成文章阅读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众的界限进一步模糊，传记性的偶发事件成为构筑新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，散文体裁不仅成为女作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个开放性的持续过程，也成为一个试验场，在这个试验场中文学世界与更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定，并且不断变化。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，作为个体的女作家也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公共的界限进一步模糊，传记的偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:28, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Perspectives on Ideology in the Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing, Frantz Fanon, and the Fierce White Children'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Daniel A. Fried''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All genres contain political possibilities, but the essay seems entitled to a particularly strong claim on politics. In the Chinese modernist context, it should be clear that one cannot understand the development of nationalism without reference to the huge body of political essays published in decades of periodicals, and equally clear that one must take stock of nationalist writings in trying to understand the generic qualities of the essay.  And within our international scholarly dialogue, it seems necessary to locate the modern Chinese essay with regard to the various postulates of postcolonial theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“论文中的意识形态观点”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“朱自清，弗朗茨·法农，和凶猛的白人孩子”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“丹尼尔A.弗里德”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“概要”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有体裁都包含政治可能性，但这篇文章似乎有权对政治提出特别强烈的主张。在中国现代主义环境中，我们应该清楚地看到，如果不参考几十年期刊上发表的大量政治文章，就无法理解民族主义的发展；同样，我们必须审视民族主义作品，试图理解这篇文章的共性。在我们的国际学术对话中，似乎有必要根据有关后殖民理论的各种假设来定位中国现代散文.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 11:25, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not easy--the relation of Chinese materials to theory has of course been debated at length, with wide disagreements over the applicability of the standard models.Indeed, the applicability of postcolonialism to several literatures has been questioned as critiques of essentialized difference have been turned against the general conclusions of postcolonial discourse itself.While theoretical contextualization of Chinese political essays seems necessary, there is no critical consensus on what theories to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这并不容易——毋庸置疑，中国作品与理论的关系长期备受争议，在标准模型的适用性上存在广泛的分歧。的确，后殖民主义在一些文学作品中的适用性已经受到质疑，因为对本质差异的批判已经转向反对后殖民语篇的一般结论。尽管中国政论文的理论语境化似乎是必要的，但在应用何种理论上却没有出现批判性的共识。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 13:38, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will attempt to contextualize by ignoring the oversimplified question of whether postcolonial theory is or is not applicable to Chinese modernist essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文试图将后殖民理论是否适用于中国现代主义随笔这一过于简单化的问题置于语境中。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 13:38, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it seeks to perform a case study in theoretical analysis of a Chinese essay which goes beyond the simple importation of “foreign” theory, to suggest the outlines of dialogue between scholars of Chinese and other anticolonial nationalisms. Specifically, it compares Zhu Ziqing's experience of a white childs gaze in the essay, “White People--God's Proud Children!” to a similar experience of Frantz Fanon recorded in his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''.  Using the theme of the racial others gaze as a methodological allegory, it seeks to show how these two texts can be made to “gaze” at each other, to inform each other in ways which are theoretically suggestive while respecting local difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Zhus essay seems in many ways to perfectly invoke the most familiar tropes of “Western” theory, Zhu's reaction to the gaze is ultimately opposite to Fanon's, and demonstrates how anticolonial writing is enmeshed both in internationa lpsychological constants and local historical variables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholarly investigation of the modern Chinese essay as a genre demands some attention to the questions posed by postcolonial theories.  The same could be said of all genres of the period, but the essay has a special claim on postcolonialism.  All genres were used politically, but the essay was usually seen in high modern China as the prime vehicle for explicit politics, the forum best suited for debate and rebuttal, and explication of specific political programs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然朱自清的文章似乎在很多方面都完美地引用了 &amp;quot;西方&amp;quot;理论中最熟悉的典故，但他对目光的反应却与法农截然相反，并展示了反殖民主义写作是如何被国际心理学常态和地方历史变数所困扰的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代散文是一种文体，对它进行学术研究需要对后殖民主义理论提出的问题给予关注，可以说这个时期所有文体的学术研究都需要这么做，但散文对后殖民主义有着特殊的诉求。所有的文体都服务于政治，但在近代中国，散文通常被视为明确政治的首要载体，是最适合辩论和反驳、阐释具体政治方案的场所。 --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:44, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there is no scholarly consensus in the field as to the extent to which postcolonial theories can or cannot be applied to modern Chinese literature.  For example, Rey Chow in her 1993 ''Writing Diaspora'' produced a well-known critique of the resistance to theory by scholars of Chinese literature, arguing that the claims of untheorizable Chinese particularity are merely reintroductions of an old Orientalist cultural essentialism.   Last year, Leo Lee concluded his study of Shanghai urban culture by restating the very same arguments which Chow had dismissed, making the case that theory based on native internalization of the Western “othering” gaze was not directly applicable because the Western imperialist presence in China, even in the Shanghai concession zones, never gained the colonialist control over language and education that produced such psychic disruptions in other societies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow, ''Writing Diaspora: Tactics of Intervention in Contemporary Cultural Studies''. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，关于后殖民理论在何种程度上可以适用于现代中国文学，学界并没有达成共识。例如，周蕾在1993年的《离散书写》中，她就中国文学学者对理论的反抗提出了一个著名的批评，她认为，不可理论化的中国特殊性，只不过是对古老的东方主义文化本质主义的重新引入。 去年，李欧梵通过重述周蕾曾否定的相同观点，结束了他对上海都市文化的研究，从而证明了该理论是基于西方“他者化”的本土内化，不能直接适用。因为在中国，哪怕是在上海租界，西方帝国主义的存在从未获得殖民主义者对语言和教育的控制，而这种控制在其他社会中造成了这种心理混乱。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:57, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，关于后殖民理论在何种程度上可以适用于现代中国文学，学界并没有达成共识。例如，周蕾在1993年的《离散书写》中，她就中国文学研究学者对理论的反抗提出了一个著名的批评，她认为，不可理论化的中国特殊性，只不过是对老式的东方主义文化本质主义的重新引入。 去年，李欧梵通过重述周蕾曾否定的相同观点，总结了他对上海都市文化的研究，从而证明了该理论是基于西方“他者化”的本土内化，不能直接适用。因为在中国，哪怕是在上海租界，西方帝国主义从未获得殖民主义者对语言和教育的控制，然而这种控制却在其他社会中造成了这种心理混乱。&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow，Writing Diaspora：Tactics of Intervention in Contemporary Cultural Studies. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993).（注释）。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:15, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must stutter out some engagement with postcolonial theory, but how can one proceed without the safety of scholarly consensus?  One could dive into polemics, but a  decision that either theory is or isn't always applicable to Chinese literature assumes the existence of twin essentialized monoliths called “theory” and “Chinese literature.”  We need more nuanced approaches.  In fact, the terms of mainline postcolonial theory do furnish the conceptual tools with which one can derive one such approach.  The very familiar discussions of the gaze of the imperial subject toward the colonized other can be employed as a metaphor for our own predicament. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the major variations on this theme, deriving from the writings of Frantz Fanon, should be familiar: by their imperial gaze, aggressor cultures try to lock their colonized subjects into a perpetual Otherdom, with the aggressor National Subject claiming for itself a transcendent metaphysical Selfhood; colonized individuals must view themselves as Other and therefore are alienated from themselves.  The solutions the discourse has found are ways in which those individuals can subvert that Otherdom in order to reclaim for themselves a new or reconstituted Selfhood.  The goal is not to fall into nativist atavism and rejection of the metropole, but to eliminate dominance and blur the margins of identity, allowing a more healthful parity in the identification dialectic between colonizer and colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
弗朗兹·法农的作品中产生了这一主题的主要变题之一，大家应该对此都很熟悉：在帝国主义的视角下，侵略者文化尝试将殖民对象封锁进永恒的他者国度，只有侵略国家自称为超验的形而上学的自我：被殖民的人必须把自己当做他者因此只能异化。对于这一问题找到的答案便是通过推翻他者国度从而为自己重建一个自我。目的不在于陷入本土主义者的返祖主义，拒绝城市，而是削弱统治，使身份边界模糊化，让殖民者和被殖民者在身份的辩证识别上有更健康的对等。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:06, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a common complaint that postcolonial theory is a creation of the metropole which should not be allowed to dominate local Chinese historical experience, the solution should not be nativist assertion of Chinese difference and superiority, with consequent ignoring of the varied experiences of imperialism from which the systems of theory have been derived.  Rather, once we reject the notion that metropolitan theory has an omniscient gaze which alone possesses the right to define the meaning of Chinese texts, we are free to see how Chinese and non-Chinese experiences of imperialism can inform each other, through their mutual attractions and tensions which complicate questions of identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍认为后殖民理论是大都市的创造，不应让其支配中国本土的历史经验，那么解决办法就不应是本土主义武断地主张中国的差异和优越性，一直忽视理论体系是从帝国主义的各种经验是衍生出来的。相反，一旦我们拒绝了大都市理论无所不能、只有它才有权定义中文文本的含义的观点，我们就可以自由地看到，中国和非中国的帝国主义经历是如何通过它们的相互吸引和紧张关系——这使身份问题复杂化——相互交流。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:39, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍抱怨后殖民主义理论是大都会的产物，且不应允许它主导中国本土的历史经验，那么，解决的办法就不应是本土主义地宣称中国人的差异性和优越性，从而忽视理论体系所衍生的各种帝国主义的经验。相反，一旦我们摒弃了大都会理论的全知角度，那就是它独自拥有定义中国文本意义的权利，我们就可以看到中国人和非中国人的帝国主义经验如何通过他们的相互吸引和紧张关系来相互交流，而这使认知问题变得复杂。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:29, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example of how to do this sort of theoretical application, I propose in this paper to compare Frantz Fanon's “The Fact of Blackness” (a chapter of his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''), with a little-known essay by Zhu Ziqing, “White People-God's Proud Children!”  Both pieces focus on the narrators' experiences of meeting the gazes of white children, and thus invoke classic themes which allow easy access to theoretical considerations even in the midst of a particularistic analysis.  And because both describe politicized experience, they avoid the old Orientalist dichotomy of Western theory vs. native experience.  Both Fanon and Zhu are equally theoretical and experiential, and they inform each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的例子，我在本文中拟将弗朗茨·法农的《黑的事实》（他的典籍《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一章）与朱自清的一篇鲜为人知的文章《白种人，上帝的骄子！》进行比较。这两篇作品都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光交汇的经历，因此引用了经典的主题，即使在特殊主义的分析中，也能很容易进行理论思考。而且由于两者都描述了政治化的经验，因此避免了西方理论的老东方主义与本土经验的抉择。弗朗茨和朱自清都同样具有理论性和经验性，且互相借鉴。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的一个例子，笔者拟在本文中对弗朗茨·法农的《黑人的事实》(他的经典《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一个章节)与朱自清鲜为人知的文章《白种人——上帝的骄子!》进行比较。这两篇文章都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光相遇的经历，因此援引了经典主题，即使在进行具象分析中，也能很容易地进行理论思考。而且因为两者都描述了政治化的经验，他们避免了西方理论与本土经验的古老东方主义之争。法农和朱自清都具有同样的理论和经验，且相互借鉴。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:12, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Fact of Blackness” is Fanon's analysis of a black man's frustration in attempting to create a viable self-identity in the France of the 1950's.  Analysis in the psychoanalytic sense, not the scientific-sociological one; or, better still, ''self-analysis'', for the chapter is cast in the form of a first-person narrative.  Fanon writes a sort of psychoanalytically fueled prose poem.  There are few objective assertions made about “the way it is”; the problem is seen from what appears to be the inside of a black man's head,  what he feels and how he reacts to the shiftingly solid front of White France arrayed against him..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not necesssarily Fanon's.  In his introduction, Fanon writes that in this chapter, “we observe the desperate struggles of a Negro who is driven to discover the meaning of black identity.&amp;quot;  Frantz Fanon, Black Skin, White Masks. Trans. Charles Lam Markmann (New York: Grove Press, 1967) 16.  The wording here suggests a fictional narrator.  Nonetheless, one guesses that it is a fictualized Fanon, and I will use “Fanon” as a convenience in place of “the narrator” for the remainder of this paper.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黑人事实”是法农（Fanon) 对黑人试图在1950年代的法国创造可行的自我身份的挫败感的分析。心理分析意义上的分析，不是科学社会学意义上的分析；或更好的是“自我分析”，因为本章以第一人称叙述的形式呈现。法农写了一首精神分析的散文诗。很少有人对“现状”作出客观的断言;这个问题可以从一个黑人的大脑内部看出来，他的感受，以及他对反对他的法国白人坚实的立场的反应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一定是法农的。法农在其引言中写道，在本章中，“我们观察到黑人被迫探索黑人身份的绝望斗争。”法兰兹·范农，《黑皮肤，白色面具》，查尔斯·林·马克曼译（纽约：格罗夫出版社，1967年）16.这里的措辞暗示着一个虚构的叙述者，尽管如此，有人猜测这是一个虚构的法农，在本文的其余部分中，我将使用“范农”代替“叙述者”。 （注释）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:01, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the most striking and most quoted parts of this narrative are Fanon's attempts to deal with the intrusive voice of the white child who cries out in fear of him:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  It was an external stimulus that flicked over me as I passed by.  I made a tight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!” It was true.  It amused me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  The circle was drawing a bit tighter.  I made no secret of my amusement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mama, see the Negro!  I'm frightened!”  Frightened!  Frightened!  Now they were beginning to be afraid of me.  I made up my mind to laugh myself to tears, but laughter had become impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和引用最多的部分是 Fanon 试图处理白人儿童因害怕他而大声呼喊的侵扰性声音：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”当我经过时，一种外在的刺激掠过我的心头。我笑得很紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”是真的。我很开心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈越来越紧了。我毫不掩饰我的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看那黑鬼！我吓坏了！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心要笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:18, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和最常被引用的部分，是法侬试图处理那个白人孩子因为害怕他而大叫的侵扰声音:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我的头顶。我紧张地笑了笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是真的。这太好笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”圆圈变得更紧了。我毫不掩饰自己的快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，你看那个黑人!我害怕!”吓!吓坏了!现在他们开始害怕我了。我决定笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:14, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种叙述中一些最引人注目和被引用最多的部分是法农试图处理白人儿童因为害怕他而大声疾呼发出的侵扰声音：&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我。我紧张地笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是真的。它逗乐了我。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈画的更紧了。我掩饰不住快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看黑人！我害怕！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心笑出眼泪，但笑声已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:41, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和引用最多的部分是法农试图处理白人孩子因害怕他而大叫的侵扰声音：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”我路过时，一个声音从我耳边掠过，我紧张地笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”是真的。这太好笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”神经更紧绷了，我毫不掩饰我的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，你看那个黑人！我害怕！”害怕呀！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心最好笑出眼泪来，但这已经不可能了。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage as elsewhere in the chapter, there are many voices accusing Fanon, yet the voice of the child has a special bluntness, one that hits Fanon harder.  Beneath that voice, his attempt to defend himself through an ever-increasing amusement is undone; the child unmasks his anguish.  He is for Fanon not just a historical boy, nor an empirical average of thousands of trembling boys, but a resonance of something deeper within Fanon's narrative.  Fanon does not devote an inordinate amount of space to the child, and it would be an exaggeration to say that the appearances of this child constitute the thematic center of his chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the white child does play a crucial role, as he is in fact a grotesque foil for Fanon's own exasperated narrative voice, which is a rewriting, for race, of narratives of developmental psychology.  In particular, Jacques Lacan's famous theory of the “mirror stage” is clearly its primary inspiration.  Even though Fanon never makes explicit reference to Lacan or “The Mirror Stage” in the chapter, such references are numerous in Black Skin, White Masks as a whole-there is no doubt that Fanon knew the paradigm well.  And the structure of his narrative runs suspiciously parallel to Lacan's explications, so much that it might be fair to call “The Fact of Blackness” an ironic rewriting of “The Mirror Stage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，这个白人孩子确实扮演了一个重要的角色，因为他实际上是Fanon自己恼怒的叙述声音的怪诞衬托，这是对种族、发展心理学叙述的重写。特别是雅克·拉康著名的“镜像舞台”理论，显然是其主要灵感来源。尽管法农在本章中从未明确提及拉康或“镜子舞台”，但这样的提及在黑皮肤、白面具中比比皆是——毫无疑问，法农非常了解这个范式。他的叙述结构与拉康的解释平行，甚至可以说《黑人的事实》是对《镜子舞台》的讽刺重写。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:49, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan's theory is complex, moving in unexpected directions and drawing different sets of conclusions.  But all are sourced in the moment of a baby before a mirror, fascinated to discover itself for the first time.  The stage at which this critical fascination can occur lasts from the age of six to eighteen months, according to Lacan, and its primary importance is in providing the infant with a temporary shortcut to mature subjectivity.  In his words, the mirror “precipitates” the child's I in a “primordial form, before it is objectified in the dialectic of identification with the other, and before language restores to it, in the universal, its function as subject.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Fanon only reaches his version of the mirror stage ''after'' passing through objectification and restoration to subjectivity.  His “mirror stage” is precisely the quest for subjectivity narrated through the “plot” outlined above.  But this plot is skewed¬-consider Lacan's discussion of the mirror stage itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that the total form of the body by which the subject anticipates in a mirage the maturation of his power is certainly more constituent than constituted, but in which it appears to him above all in a contrasting size (''un relief de stature'') that fixes it and in a symmetry that inverts it, in contrast with the turbulent movement that the subject feels are animating him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，法农只有在经过客观化并恢复到主观性后，才能“达到”他的镜像阶段。 他的“镜像阶段”正是要追求上述“情节”中描述的主体性。 但是此情节是有失偏颇的，请思考拉康对镜像阶段本身的讨论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，主体总形式当然更多是构成成分而不是已构物，因为学科通过主体总形式在思维中预估其力量是否成熟。但是在他看来，主体首先是一个对比大小的个体（“形体突出”），这一个体将其固定并使其对称反转，这与对象感觉到正在使他动起来的湍流运动相反。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:17, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，法农只有在经过客观化并恢复主观性后，才能“达到”他的镜像阶段。他的“镜像阶段”正是要追求上述“情节”中描述的主体性。 但是此情节是有失偏颇的，需要考虑拉康对镜像阶段本身的讨论：&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
实际上，主体总形式当然更多是构成成分而不是已构物，因为学科通过主体总形式在思维中预估其力量是否成熟。但是在他看来，主体首先是一个对比大小的个体（“形体突出”），这一个体将其固定并使其对称反转，这与对象感觉到正在使他动起来的湍流运动相反。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's mirror is of course the White.  In that mirror he is inverted, re-created as an image exactly opposite to his own reality, and it is only through that inversion, that ''perversion'' of his Self that he is allowed to know himself.  And, moreover, that inversion is ''fixed'' in the mirror, as Fanon puts it, fixed as a chemical solution is fixed by a dye.  No matter how Fanon questions, no matter what rhetorical tack he chooses to confront the mirror, it refuses to give back any other image.  Does Fanon feel a universal, rational soul animating himself?  Does he well up with the turbulence of an earth-poetry that takes him to the magic font of his humanity?  It does not matter.  The mirror is impervious and flat.  His image is fixed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法农的镜子当然是白色的。在那面镜子里，他被颠倒了，被重新塑造成了一个与现实中的自己完全相反的形象。他也只有通过这种倒位，通过这种对自我的扭曲，才被允许认知自己。而且，正如法农所说，这种倒位在镜子中是固定的，就像化学溶液被染料固定一样。无论法农如何提问，无论他选择用怎样夸张的策略来面对镜子，它都拒绝给出任何其他的形象。法农是否感觉到一个普通又理性的灵魂在激励着自己?他是否很好地适应了尘世诗歌将他带到自身人性的神奇源泉所引起的动荡? 这无所谓。这面镜子不透水，而且是平的。他的形象是固定的。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 07:37, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法农的镜子当然是白色的。在那面镜子里，他被颠覆了，被重新塑造成了一个与现实中的自己完全相反的形象。只有通过这种倒位，通过这种对自我的扭曲，他才能认识自己。而且，正如法农所说，这种倒位在镜子中是固定的，就像化学溶液被染料固定一样。无论法农如何提问，无论他选择用怎样夸张的策略来面对镜子，它都拒绝给出任何其他的形象。法农是否感觉到一个普通又理性的灵魂在激励着自己?他是否很好地适应了尘世诗歌将他带到自身人性的神奇源泉所引起的动荡? 这无所谓。这面镜子不透水，而且是平的。他的形象是固定的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:56, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan tells us that the function of the mirror stage “is to establish a relation between the organism and its reality - or, as they say, between the ''Innenwelt'' and the ''Umwelt''.”   For Lacan, it is the organism itself which determines and creates the relation, it creates its reality, but Fanon feels himself to be “overdetermined from without,”  he is created by the White reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That relation is an average of many different species of dominance.  But perhaps more than any other, it is the dominance of an adult over a child.  Listen again to the voices which fix Fanon: “Understand, my dear ''boy'', color prejudice is something I find entirely foreign.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gently, in the tone that one uses with a ''child'', they introduced me to the existence of a certain view that was held by certain people.”   “now and then when we are worn out by our lives in big buildings, we will turn to you as we do to our ''children''-to the innocent, the ingenuous, the spontaneous.  We will turn to you as to the ''childhood'' of the world.”  (italics mine)  The White mirror thus fixes Fanon as a perpetual infant, the Black “boy” who embodies youthful naiveté.  He knows he is in the mirror stage, he is an infant who has already read Lacan, and he is desperate to find in the mirror the image which will allow him to realize his ''I'', but the mirror always gives him back his infant inverse.  He cannot realize himself, he can never leave the mirror stage, he is ''fixed''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a point of entry into the subsurface struggle of the text.  The child is Fanon's parallel and his foil: “look, a nigger, it's cold, the nigger is shivering because he is cold, the little boy is trembling because he is afraid of the nigger, the nigger is shivering with cold, the cold that goes through your bones, the handsome little boy is trembling because he thinks that the nigger is quivering with rage, the little boy throws himself into his mother's arms: Mama, the nigger's going to eat me up.”[	Fanon, 114.]  The boy mirrors Fanon, but ironically: his freedom to be afraid, his freedom even to see an Other that is not synonymous with the Self[	Fanon asserts thtat the black is not Other to the white, but his argument is that the white claims he does not need to go through identification with the black-as-Other in order to come to a realization of the Sel; on the contrary, White simply “is”; black is not-White.  But though the white does not idenify through the black Other, this of course does not mean that Fanon is asserting that the white does not identify the black as Other.] is a mockery of the boyhood which Fanon cannot escape.  One might even profitably read this mirroring as a form of mimicry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，白人孩子是进入文本深层斗争的切入点。孩子法农的对比和衬托:“看，一个黑鬼，很冷，黑鬼在颤抖，因为他很冷，小男孩在颤抖，因为他害怕黑人，黑人冷得直打哆嗦，寒冷刺骨，英俊的小男孩在颤抖，因为他认为黑鬼是在愤怒的颤抖。小男孩投入母亲的怀里：“妈妈，黑鬼会吃我。”[Fanon, 114.]男孩模仿法农，但具有讽刺意味的是：他害怕自由，甚至看到一个不等同于自我的自由。法农断言只有黑白色没有其他，但他认为白色声称他不需要经过鉴定黑色选取的顺序来实现；相反，白色只是白色；黑色是不是白人。但是，尽管白人不能通过黑人的他者来识别他们，这当然并不意味着法侬断言白人不能将黑人识别为他者，这是对法侬无法逃避的少年时代的嘲弄。人们甚至可以将这种镜像理解为一种模仿的形式。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:00, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In standard postcolonial discourse, “mimicry” refers to either a pseudo-imitation forced on the colonized by the colonizer who wants the colonized to “be like” the colonizing cultural model, but not identical to it; or it can refer to deliberate ironization of such models by the colonized.  Either case results in what Homi Bhabha calls a “double vision which in disclosing the ambivalence of colonial discourse also disrupts its authority.”[	Homi Bhabha, The Location of Culture (New York: Routledge, 1994) 88.]  However, as Diana Fuss notes, “the mimicry of subversion can find itself reinforcing conventional power relations rather than eroding them.”[	Diana Fuss, Identification Papers (New York: Routledge, 195*) 147.]  Fanon's experience is just such a case - the mimicry is the white boy's, not Fanon's, and its effect is not at all disruptive, but reinforces the conventional power relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在标准的后殖民话语中，“模仿”指的是殖民者强迫被殖民者变得“像”殖民地文化模式，但与之不完全相同的伪模仿；也可以指被殖民者对这种模式的刻意讽刺。任何一种情况都会导致霍米·巴哈所说的“在揭露殖民话语的矛盾性的同时也会破坏其权威的双重视野”[	Homi Bhabha, The Location of Culture (New York: Routledge, 1994) 88.]然而，正如戴安娜·福斯所说，“颠覆的模仿会发现自己在强化传统的权力关系而非削弱。”[	Diana Fuss, Identification Papers (New York: Routledge, 195*) 147.] 法农的经历就是这样一个例子——模仿是白人男孩的，而不是法农的，它根本没有破坏性，反而强化了传统的权力关系。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:47, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy thinks he is in danger of assault and trembles; in fact, it is Fanon who trembled first, who is the one really exposed to violence, and who is in fact ''being assaulted'' by the boy's unwitting mimicry of his weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a cruel unwitting joker who offers Fanon seeming doors of rhetorical escape into maturity, then frustrates him, turns him back on himself, locks him into the image of “the childhood of the world.”  And the most destructive part is that the child does not know he is the god's mask; he screams as an innocent and can leap to the mother's arms.  Fanon screams, and the monstrous mirror stays silvery and cold: it inverts and it fixes, but it never recognizes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“White People-God's Proud Children!” was written in direct response to (and less than three weeks after) the “May 30 Massacre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男孩认为自己有被攻击的危险，吓得发抖;事实上，首先颤抖的是法龙（Fanon），真正遭受暴力的是法龙，实际上也是法龙被男孩在不知情的情况下模仿自己的弱点所攻击。&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这个白人孩子是一个残忍的、不知情的小丑，他为法农提供了看似可以逃避语言的大门，让他走向成熟，然后让他沮丧，让他回归自我，把他锁在“世界的童年”的形象中。最可怕的是，这个孩子不知道自己是上帝的面具;他像个无辜的孩子一样尖叫，然后跳到妈妈的怀里。法农尖叫了一声，巨大的魔镜依旧银光闪闪，冰冷冰冷:它颠倒着，固定着，但永远也认不出来。&lt;br /&gt;
“白人——上帝的骄傲的孩子!”是对“5月30日大屠杀”(不到三周后)的直接回应。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:05, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男孩感觉自己有被攻击的危险而吓得发抖;事实上，首先战栗的是法龙（Fanon），他是真正遭受暴力的人。实际上是因为男孩在不知情的情况下模仿自己的弱点才导致法农被攻击。&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这个白人孩子是一个残忍的、不知情的小丑。他为法农提供了看似可以逃避语言的大门，让他走向成熟，然后又让他沮丧而回归自我，把他锁在“世界的童年”的形象中。最可怕的是，这个孩子不知道自己是上帝的面具;他像个无辜的孩子一样尖叫，然后跳到妈妈的怀里。法农尖叫了一声，巨大的魔镜依旧银光闪闪，冰冷冰冷:它颠倒着，固定着，但永远也认不出来。&lt;br /&gt;
“白人——上帝的骄傲的孩子!”是对“5月30日大屠杀”(不到三周后)的直接回应。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:00, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-May of 1925, factory workers at a Japanese plant in Shanghai went on strike, and then stormed the factory grounds, demanding back wages.  The Japanese managers shot and killed the strike leader and injured several others, prompting more general strikes at other Japanese factories by 20,000 workers.  Students soon joined the workers in protest, and several were arrested inside the foreign concessionary zone.  On May 30, the date scheduled for the trial of those arrested, 2,000 students marched on the concessionary zone demanding the release of the students and workers.  In response, British troops arrested a hundred of those assembled.  News of the new arrests spread rapidly, and by later that day, several thousand Shanghainese of different levels of society had surrounded the Nanjing Road jail where the protesters were being held, demanding their release.  At this point, the British opened fire, killing a dozen or so Chinese and wounding several dozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1925年5月中旬，上海一家日本工厂工人罢工，然后冲进工厂，要求讨回工资。工厂日本经理射杀了罢工领袖，打伤数名工人，导致其他日本工厂2,0000工人发起了更大规模的罢工。学生很快加入工人抗议，随后部分学生在租界遭到逮捕。5月30日原定是遭逮捕的工人和学生受审日子，2,000学生在租界游行示威，要求释放学生和工人。作为回应，英国士兵逮捕了数百名示威者。这一消息很快传开来，当天晚些时候，几千名上海社会人士包围了关押抗议者的南京路监狱，要求释放他们。鉴于此，英军开火，射杀了十几名中国人，打伤几十中国人。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nationwide protests of various sorts erupted immediately, including several literary protests, two by Zhu: “Blood Song,” an incendiary poem composed on June 10, and “White People,” written nine days later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay never refers explicitly to the May 30 incident; rather, it is the narration and explication of an incident which Zhu experienced on a Shanghai city trolley.  After boarding and going to the first-class seats, Zhu sits down across from two white people, apparently a father and son.  Zhu marvels at the lovely features of the boy, who looks eleven or twelve, and then goes into an explanation of how he has been fascinated with children ever since a friendship in elementary school with a shy younger boy named Liu Jun.  He admits that he loves to stare at young children, and that he stared therefore at the white child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
各行各业的抗议行动在全国范围内一触即发，包括了几个文学的抗议行动，其中就有朱自清的两部作品，其一是创作于6月10日的诗篇《血歌》，表现了火山爆发式的强烈情感，九天后，朱自清又写下另一篇文章《白种人——上帝的骄子》。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然这篇文章从未明确指出“五卅”惨案，但朱自清在上海的一路电车上的亲见亲闻刚好记述和解释了这次事件的情况。朱上电车之后，走进头等座里，和两个白种人并排而坐，他猜想那两人是一对父子。小男孩看上去十一二岁的样子，他惊羡于小男孩的可爱容貌，解释说自己多么想要跟这个男孩亲近，因为这让他想起了自己初中时的一个叫做刘君的玩伴，也是一个害羞的小男孩。他承认自己喜欢凝视小孩子，所以才会对这个白人小孩多看了几眼。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 03:39, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most children, disturbed by his staring, the white child appears to take no notice, but then, when he and his father are about to get off the trolley, the child flashes a violent, mimicking stare back at Zhu.  The author hears words in the stare: “There were words in his eyes: 'Hah! Yellow man, yellow chinaman, you-you go ahead and look!  You are worthy of looking at me!”  Zhu feels this stare as a physical assault, and feels first terrified, and then patriotically enraged.  He then explains his desire for a nationality-trumping universalism, but also doubts its possibility, since such a young child had already been socialized into acceptance of racist categories.  Yet he praises the child for exhibiting masculine forcefulness, and claims that this is “what makes whites white.”  Finally, he declares himself conflicted on the subject of nationalism versus universalism, ending the essay unresolved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与大多数孩子不一样，这个白人小孩对于朱自清的打量毫不在意，但当白人小孩和他的父亲准备下电车时，那个孩子怒目回望了朱一眼。朱从该怒视里读出：“哈，黄种人，黄种中国人，你继续看吧！你也就配看着我的份了！”朱从中感到一种身体上的攻击，一开始觉得害怕，然后带有爱国主义的愤怒喷涌而出。他在文中解释道，这样一个年幼的孩子都已经为社会所同化，接受了种族主义的范畴，虽然自己渴望国籍优先的普遍主义，但同时也怀疑这个普遍主义的可能性。然而，他赞赏这个孩子表现出的男性之力量，同时也认为这点是“白人的典型特征”。最后，他对于民族主义和普遍主义的问题上产生了矛盾，直到文末该问题也悬而未决。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和大多数的孩子不同，白人小孩起初没有注意到朱的目光，当感觉到有人在看他后，他和父亲正要下电车，接着小孩向朱回了恶狠狠的目光。朱从他的怒视中读到：“咄！黄种人，黄种的支那人，你——你看吧！你也配看我！”朱从中感觉遭到了人身攻击，首先是张皇失措，而后他的爱国热枕喷涌而出。他解释说自己盼望的是国籍优先的普遍主义，可是眼看这个孩子小小年纪就已被社会所同化，接受了种族主义，他便开始怀疑普遍主义是否还有实现的可能。然而，他对孩子展现出来的男性力量表示赞赏，“这正说明了白人之所以为白人”。最后，他陷入了民族主义和普遍主义的矛盾之中，直到结尾，文章也未给出解决的方案。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 03:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the Fanon-inspired traditions of Western postcolonial invocations of the Other, one might from a Western perspective expect Zhu to react to the gaze of the child with a crisis of ''personal'' identity.  This is, after all, Fanon's Odyssean quest in “The Fact of Blackness”: to negotiate or seize for himself a space for valued selfhood against the demeaning voices of White France which try to lock him into an Otherness to itself, to himself , to the possibility of humanity.  Zhu's reaction certainly fits, in name, the Self-Other trope: he experiences the white child as very White and Other.  And the incident deeply traumatic: “This sudden assault made me panic; my heart was void, on all sides there was a very heavy pressure, making me unable to breathe freely.”  But the incident does not fit the mirror-stage model as transmitted by Fanon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于法农对西方后殖民的祈祷，某人从西方角度来看可能希望朱自清对带有个人身份危机的小孩的凝视作出回应。毕竟，这是法农在“黑暗事实”中的奥德赛追求：为自己谈判或夺取有价值的自我空间，反对法国白人的贬低之声，试图使他陷入一个不同于自己、不同于人性可能性的不同物中。朱自清的反应确实很适合自己-他人的修辞：他对白人小孩的经历很像白人与其他人的经历。这一事件深深地伤害了我：“这次突然袭击使我感到恐慌；我的心是空虚的，四面都是沉重的压力，使我无法自由地呼吸。”但该事件不符合法农传递的镜像阶段模型。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no reference to psychical development, and therefore no hint that the quasi-colonialist aggression experienced through the gaze is constitutive, that it denies an authentic Chinese subjectivity to Zhu and replaces it with an ironclad Otherness to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, it confirms Zhu's sense of self by provoking an immediate nationalistic response.  After recovering from the shock of the gaze, he immediately “was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  He then reflects on the child's face and action and straightaway abstracts them into a symptom of history:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That which made me panic and feel terrified, was that this one lording it over me, trampling me, was no one but...a ten year-old white “child”!  I always have felt that children belong to the world, and ought not to be of a single race, country, town, or family...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this ten year-old white child...had already understood the situation well enough to use racial advantage and national power to assault me with a thrust of his face.  This assault was actually the small shadow of multiple assaults, and his face was the small-print version of a history of Chinese foreign relations.[	Zhu Ziqing, Zhu Ziqing Quanji, Vol. 1 (Jiangsu, Jiangsu Educational Press) 45.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite our Fanon-inspired suspicions about his psychology, Zhu insists that the shock he received, the pressure, the difficulty breathing, was the result of his ''theoretical'' realization that the child was not innocent but had already been corrupted into the fabric of violence from which Sino-Western relations had been cut.  The normal, the psychological-these responses are leapt over, the incident is abstracted directly into a symptom of history.  And, at least on the surface, this fact might seem to confirm the anti-theoretical position which claims that postcolonial criticism is irrelevant to China because China never sunk into full colonial status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子已经非常了解这种情况了，甚至可以利用种族优势和国家权力以他的面目攻击我。 这次袭击实际上是多次袭击的一个小阴影，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，但朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力，呼吸困难是他“理论上”意识到孩子不是无辜的，而是被中西关系断绝所产生的暴力侵蚀。&lt;br /&gt;
正常的，这些心理的反应被跳过了，事件被直接抽象为历史的象征。 而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该立场声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民地状态。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子……已经非常了解这种情况了，他可以利用种族优势和国家权力的面目攻击我。这次袭击实际上是数次袭击的影子，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力和呼吸困难，是他从“理论上”认识到这个孩子不是无辜的，而是已经腐坏成中西关系已被割断的、暴力的结果。跳过正常的心理的反应，这个事件被抽象成历史的症状。而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该主张声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民状况。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:42, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
One could easily derive a trajectory from comparative history to the differences in the two men's encounters with white children, a trajectory whose terms are familiar but worth rehearsing.  Fanon's Martinique was almost totally cut off from racial history, national language, and cultural identity.  Any nationalism that arose from such soil would have had to have been as a reconstruction of African identity from zero, an almost impossible task.  Therefore, Fanon's text has to start from the postcolonial present, analyzing the continuing damage of racism on subjugated black communities.  Most of China, despite the extreme cultural upheavals which it experienced in reaction to Western aggression, never sunk into full-fledged colonial status; and therefore this aggression remained for the most part an influential and traumatic margin to the mainstream development of Chinese historical identity.  There was no slavery, no tabula rasa, not even in Hong Kong and Macao, or Taiwan and “Manchuria.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the experience of aggression undoubtedly strengthened national consciousness; and in modernist writings such as the one in question, it is rare to read a moment of experience of the Western Other as such which does not resort to some form of nationalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to a point, this sort of analysis is useful. Certainly, it would be dangerous to move directly from historical sketches to windy declarations about the differences between African and Chinese literature.  But the standard history does happen to match the particulars of these two authors' educational trajectories.  The surface, then, of “White People” is simple and obvious in comparison with Fanon's text, forgoing psychological brooding to go straight to the main course of national pride.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, one wonders what lurks in the essay's depths, for this is a very unusual piece in Zhu's oeuvre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑加强了民族意识；在现代主义的著作中，如有关的著作中，很少读到对西方他者这样的经验不诉诸某种形式的民族主义的时刻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在某种程度上，这种分析是有用的。当然，如果直接从历史素描转向关于非洲文学和中国文学差异的风马牛不相及的宣言，是很危险的。 但标准的历史确实恰好符合这两位作家教育轨迹的特殊性。 那么，与法农的文字相比，《白衣人》的表面是简单而明显的，放弃了心理上的沉思，直奔民族自豪感的主菜。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑增强了民族意识。 在诸如此类的现代主义著作中，很少有人会读到西方他人的经历，因为这种经历不诉诸某种形式的民族主义。&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，这种分析是有用的。 当然，直接从历史速写转变为关于非洲和中国文学之间差异的风马牛不相及的宣言将是危险的。 但是，标准的历史确实与这两位作者的教育轨迹相吻合。 因此，“白人”的表述与法农的著作相比是简单而明显的，它放弃了对民族自豪感的直觉。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱自清的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:19, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, Zhu Ziqing  is one of the last authors one associates with fiery nationalism; rather, he is usually preoccupied with just the sort of psychological introspection which characterizes Fanon's text.  Furthermore, the essay was written more than a year after the original trolley ride-could the strangely quick transition from individual experience to nationalist reflection be at least partly created under the influence to retell the story in the light of the May 30 incident?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one willfully forgets about the May 30 context of the essay and focuses on the details of the incident as Zhu narrates them, then a second and separate level of interpretation opens in the essay, one much more pregnant with Fanon-like psychological trauma.  The widest portal to the inside of this essay is also its obvious crux: i.e., the white child's stare.  The key to this portal is that that stare, as it happened empirically, was complete unto itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清可以算得上最后一位与激烈的民族主义联系在一起的作家，相反，他通常只专注于法侬文本中所特有的那种心理反省。从个人经历到民族主义反思的迅速转变是否部分原因是由于“五卅惨案”的影响?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果你有意忘记掉这篇文章“五卅惨案”的背景，而把重点放在朱叙述事件的细节上，那么这篇文章就开启了另一个层面的解读，一个充满法农式的心理创伤的解读。这篇文章最广阔的内部入口也是它明显的症结所在：即白人儿童的凝视。这个入口的关键是那种凝视，好像它是凭经验发生的，是完全独立的。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 07:42, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an act, an aggressive act, unaccompanied by words.  When Zhu tells us that “there were words in his eyes,” he wants us to believe that the words came from the child himself, and in fact we can certainly believe that that is how Zhu experienced the stare, that he felt the hate speech jabbing out at him from those astonishing eyes.  But yet the language admits its paternity: not the child, but Zhu himself.  Zhu creates the meaning around the act of the stare, and his entire explication of the problem of racism is based, not upon what he hears, but upon what his unconscious hermeneutic tells him that he hears.  Whereas Fanon lives in a shadowy world of little but voices shouting, “look, a Negro!” to Zhu there are no voices at all, only a reality of trolleys and white skin and violent stares to which he himself has to supply the verbal accompaniment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is absolutely not to say that Zhu's experience of racism is imaginary, that he “shouldn't be so sensitive,” as racists say.  No doubt, the child was acting racistly.  But it is important to notice that the racism which Zhu attributes to the child is a simple one: the child is figured as a self-assured, mature, masculine aggressor; in fact all of these qualities which Zhu feels are surely exaggerated.  He might have suspected that prepubescent white children are somehow super-matured macho-men, but hopefully we know better.  For Zhu's stare was not the first the boy had received.  Anyone who has had the experience of living as a racial minority in a non-pluralistic society knows what it is like to be stared at constantly; this is in fact the primary condition of Fanon's experience which makes “The Fact of Blackness” possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this regard, Fanon is perhaps closer to the boy than to Zhu; or if this is too strong, we could say that Fanon is split between the boy and Zhu, that Zhu shares with Fanon the experience of being dissected by the gaze of the aggressor culture, but that the boy shares with him the constancy of being stared at for being a racial minority.  The boy's position in China was obviously much higher than that of Fanon's in France, and therefore the stares he would have received much less negative; yet the mere fact of the constant stare itself can exert an intense psychical pressure, especially on a boy at an age at which deep doubts about his self-identity are forming.  This is not at all to excuse the real racist content of the boy's angry glare; but it does suggest that the glare was a lashing-out from a position of weakness and insecurity, rather than from the heel-grinding arrogance which Zhu assumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在这方面，法侬也许比朱自清更像男孩；或者，如果这种说法过于绝对，我们可以说，法侬在男孩和朱自清之间是分裂的，朱自清和法侬一样，经历着被侵略者文化的凝视所解剖，但男孩和他一样，一样，始终被人盯着看，因为他是一个少数民族。这个男孩在中国的地位显然要比法侬在法国的地位高得多，因此他受到的负面目光也会少得多；然而，仅仅是持续的凝视本身就会产生一种强烈的心理压力，尤其是对于一个对自我身份正在形成深刻怀疑的年龄的男孩来说。这一点也不是为男孩愤怒的怒视中的真正种族主义内容开脱；但这确实表明，他的怒视是一种来自软弱和不安全感的鞭挞，而不是朱棣文所认为的那种傲慢自大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it is Zhu who initiated this discomforting dialogue of stares.  Zhu's boy, like Fanon's, is a mimic, although his mimicry is just as problematic.  As Homi Bhabha says, “the look of surveillance returns as the displacing gaze of the disciplined, where the observer becomes the observed and 'partial representation rearticulates the whole notion of ''identity ''and alienates it from essence,”[	Bhabha, 89.] but in this case the mimic gaze is the colonizer's , and it returns precisely as the establishment of racial boundaries.  Certainly, Zhu felt this mimicry as an example of colonial aggression; it is only the boy who might have thought of the stare in Bhabha's terms, as his defense mechanism against a racially-motivated intrusion into his privacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Zhu's initiating stare is certainly racial (though not racist); he gloats over the boy's Caucasianness: “His white cheeks dashed with red and his long golden eyelashes revealed a peacefulness and elegance.”[	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，正是朱自清发起了这场令人不安的凝视的对话。朱自清的儿子和法侬的儿子一样，是个模仿者，尽管他的模仿也有问题。正如霍米·巴巴所说，“监视的目光作为被训练者取代的凝视回归，观察者成为被观察的对象，‘部分表征重新表达了“身份”的整个概念，并将其与本质分离，’”[霍米·巴巴, 89。]但在这种情况下，模仿的目光是殖民者的目光，而这种目光的回归正是建立了种族界限。当然，朱自清认为这种模仿是殖民侵略的一个例子;只有这个男孩可能会想到，用霍米·巴巴的话说，这种盯着他看的眼神是他抵御种族主义侵犯隐私的防御机制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清最初的凝视显然带有种族主义色彩(虽然不是种族主义);他沾沾自喜地欣赏着这个男孩的高加索气质:“他那雪白的脸颊上满是红晕，长长的金色睫毛流露出一种平和优雅的气质。”--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 09:10, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu, of course, tries to cover this fact; this is the prime rhetorical function of the discussion of Liu Jun.  Without that mini-narrative, Zhu would have had to go directly from a description of the boy's whiteness into the boy's violent reaction, thus allowing the reader to assume that Zhu's racial gaze is what produced that reaction, complicating the question of the child's aggression.  Instead, Zhu asserts a different reason why he is staring: he simply likes children, he has ever since he used to play with that little Liu Jun boy.  Zhu wants to figure his own gaze as mostly aracial and entirely beneficent, a happy celebration of innocence which is met by abrupt, mature, racist aggression, shocking him out of his reveries into a disturbed reflection on nationalism and interracial strife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine, so be it, Zhu's gaze is completely aracial, despite his gloating about pink cheeks and golden eyelashes.  It is not therefore simple.  Consider the bizarreness hidden in his self-justification:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，朱试图掩盖这一事实，这是刘军谈及过的主要的修辞功能。没有那种迷你叙事，朱将不得不直接从描述男孩的苍白转变为男孩的暴力反应，从而使读者认为是因为朱的种族凝视才产生了这种反应，便复杂化了孩子的攻击性问题。相反，朱宣称自己凝视是因为不同的原因，即，他只是喜欢孩子，从那以后，他常常和小刘军一起玩。朱想把他的视线当做与种族无关的，完全善意的行为。当做对纯真的庆祝，然而却突然地遭到了形成已久的种族观念的侵袭。这使他幻想破灭，陷入了国籍和种族冲突的反思中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很好，尽管粉红的脸颊和金色的眼睫毛让他看起来有些沾沾自喜，但朱的凝视完全没带种族含义。考虑到藏在他自我争辩中的怪异，所以这并不简单。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:14, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，朱自清试图掩盖这一事实，这是刘军（Liu Jun）谈及过的主要的修辞功能。没有那种短小叙事，朱自清将不得不直接从描述男孩的苍白转变为男孩的暴力反应，从而使读者认为是因为朱自清的种族凝视才产生了这种反应，便复杂化了孩子的攻击性问题。相反，朱自清宣称自己凝视是因为不同的原因，即，他只是喜欢孩子，从那以后，他常常和小刘军一起玩。朱想把他的视线当做与种族无关的，完全善意的行为。当做对纯真的庆祝，然而却突然地遭到了形成已久的种族观念的侵袭。这使他幻想破灭，陷入了国籍和种族冲突的反思中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很好，尽管粉红的脸颊和金色的眼睫毛让他看起来有些沾沾自喜，但朱自清的凝视完全没带种族含义。考虑到藏在他自我争辩中的怪异，所以这并不简单。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:16, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
I have always had the sort of temperament whereby if I saw an amusing little child, I would always want to be on intimate terms with him...When I was in the upper grades of elementary school, in the attached building for the middle grades there was a boy named Liu Jun with raven-black Western-style hair, who was truly docile, like a bird....his face was always that undisturbed and earnest, though under his skin there must have burned the fires of intimacy.  Several times I invited him to my home, but he was never willing to go; afterwards I didn't see him for two years, and then he died. I cannot forget him!  I had held his little hand, and rubbed his round chin. If I meet a young child for the first time, I naturally can't do that, that would be a little awkward; nevertheless, that's unimportant, I can look at him- once, twice, ten times, dozens of times!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热...在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般...他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 09:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热……。在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般……。他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:06, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any given child probably won't pay much attention to people's eyes, so one can look at him with total freedom; it is not at all like furtive, covered glances at women.  I have in the past stared at many children I had just met, and they never once protested, at most they pulled on the hand of their mother next to them, or leant on her knee, or looked at her once or twice.  Therefore I was very bold.  This time on the trolley my old temperament came back, and I looked again and again at that white child, that young Westerner![	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sexuality! ''is the obvious cry which rises at the description of Liu Jun: the docility, the meekness, the holding and rubbing, the “fires of intimacy”--these elements conspire to suggest a nascent homosexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孩子们可能都不会多注意旁人的眼神，因此你便可以随心所欲地盯着他们看，这与对女人偷偷摸摸的扫视完全不同。 以前，我曾盯着许多我遇到的孩子看，他们从未抗拒过，最多是紧紧拉住旁边母亲的手，倚靠在膝盖上，或者看看自己。 因此，我胆子很大。 这次在电车上，我的老毛病又犯了，我一次又一次地看向那个白人孩子，那个年少的西方人！[朱，43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在刘军的描写中，“性欲”呼之欲出：温顺，温柔，坚守和摩擦，“亲密之火”，这些元素都暗示着同性恋的萌芽。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:06, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Liu is dead, now, but there are substitutes swirling all around Zhu; he cannot touch them as he touched Liu, that would be socially impossible, but as a substitute he can stare with impunity, “dozens of times.”  And the children do not protest his stares, they are docile-at most they squirm uncomfortably beneath Zhu's visual intrusion into their world.  Zhu's relationship with children is therefore predicated by his dominance of them.  He says at the opening of the paragraph that he wants to be intimate with children, but it is an intimacy of power forcing itself upon them.[	The evidence for Zhu's child-fetish is strongly corroborated by his other work.  Apart from the focus on childhood in works like the famous, “Back Silhouette” (beiying), in another essay of his, “Children,” he goes so far as to explicitly admit to physical child abuse.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given these strange admissions, one sees Zhu's reaction to the white child's stare as much more complicated.  Zhu experiences the stare as racism, and probably rightly so; yet it seems clear that he is also shocked by the reversal of power involved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小刘死了，但是现在有其他人围着朱自清打转；他不能像抚摸小刘那样摸其他孩子，这在社会上是不可能的，但作为补偿，他可以免受惩罚地盯着他们几十次。 孩子们对他的凝视并不反感，他们是温顺的——顶多就是在朱先生对他们世界的视觉侵扰下不舒服地扭动下。 因此，朱自清与孩子的关系由他对孩子的支配地位决定。 他在这一段的开头说，他想和孩子们亲密，但这种亲密是权力强迫所致。（朱自清的恋童癖在他的其他作品中得到了有力的证实。 除了在著名的《背影》等作品中对童年的关注外，在他的另一篇散文《孩子们》中，甚至明确承认对儿童有进行身体上的虐待。）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于这些奇怪的承认，人们认为朱自清凝视白人孩子时的反应要复杂得多。 朱先生将这种凝视视为种族主义，这或许正确的；然而，他显然也对所涉及的权力倒置感到震惊。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:13, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He normally enjoys the prerogative of a forced intimacy, dominating children through his gaze, and suddenly he finds, for the first time, a child that fights gaze with gaze, is able to dominate him and usurp Zhu's position as an adult, casting him down into the docility of the helpless child.  When Zhu, flabbergasted, constructs a voice to put onto the child, he may be grabbing onto the real racism present in the situation to use as a defense mechanism, changing the subject to avoid the real source of the ego-crushing which is occurring.  Zhu protests his amazement that he could be so disturbed by “just a ten year old white 'child'”; yet the entire scenario could never possibly have been played out with an adult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's child is a mirror to him, highlighting the Lacanian crisis of identification which  life in France causes him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过他的目光支配孩子，突然，他发现，第一次有孩子和他对着凝视，这凝视能控制着他，篡夺朱作为一个成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制，改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有一个十岁的白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起进行。法农的孩子如同一面镜子，突出了他在法国的生活所造成的拉康认同危机。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过眼色来支配孩子，他突然发现，第一次有孩子用眼神与他对视，篡夺了朱作为成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制、改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有十岁的一个白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起。对他来说，法农的孩子如同一面镜子，暴露出法国生活中拉康认同危机对他的影响。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we in turn take Fanon as a mirror for Zhu Ziqing, his Lacanian analysis throws up interesting images of the incident on the Shanghai trolley.  Zhu's white boy is visually even more of a mirror image to him than Fanon's was.  The man and the boy gaze at each other across the solid divide; they mutually stare along a joint axis of domination.  Of course, Zhu does not have Fanon's psychoanalytic training: he had read some empiricist psychology, but less Freud and of course no Lacan.  He cannot wander between psychological theory and personal experience in the same fashion Fanon did.&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来以法农为朱自清的镜子，他对拉卡尼亚主义的分析在上海电车上抛出有趣的事件图像。 在视觉上，朱自清的白人男孩比法农的更像是他的镜像。 男人和男孩在坚固的鸿沟上凝视着对方。 他们沿着共同的支配轴相互凝视。 当然，朱没有接受法农的心理分析训练：他读过一些经验主义者的心理学，但是很少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉康。 他无法像法农那样在心理理论和个人经历之间徘徊。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来把法农当作朱自清的镜子，他的拉卡尼亚主义分析就会对上海电车事件抛出有趣的图像。 朱自清的白人男孩在视觉上甚至比法农的男孩更像他的镜像。 男人和男孩隔着坚实的鸿沟相互凝视，他们沿着共同的统治轴线相互凝视。 当然，朱德没有法农的精神分析训练：他读过一些经验主义心理学，但少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉卡尼亚。 他不能像法农那样在心理学理论和个人经验之间游走。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a reading of Fanon forces us to ask to what extent Zhu's trauma is a crisis of delayed issues of developmental psychology.  This is obviously a complex field which belongs properly to specialists, and one hardly feels there is enough material in this brief essay to make definitive conclusions.&lt;br /&gt;
但是对法农的阅读迫使我们问朱自清的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学迟缓问题的危机。 显然，这是一个复杂的领域，应该属于专家，并且几乎没有人认为这篇简短的文章中有足够的材料来得出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但对法农的解读，迫使我们要问，朱的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学的延迟问题的危机。 这显然是一个复杂的领域，理应属于专家的范畴，在这篇简短的文章中，我们很难感觉到有足够的材料来做出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不过，读了法农的书，我们不禁要问，朱自清的创伤究竟在多大程度上是发展心理学延迟问题的危机。这显然是一个完全属于专家研究的复杂领域。人们觉得，这篇简短的文章中没有足够的材料来让他们作出明确的结论。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:53, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the narrative is explicitly spun out of a story of childhood; Zhu himself derives his child-fetish from the loss of the intimate and passive Liu Jun.  And Zhu's fascination with children and childhood in other essays should be an indication that something is up.  Perhaps one could establish Zhu's relation to Fanon thus: that while Fanon's experience of racism is drawn into a network of theory that links his crisis of identity to an aborted mirror-stage, Zhu Ziqing sees in the mirror of his own white child a vision of himself as prematurely woven into the fabric of power.  It is then only this sudden emergence of power in a half-nostalgic, half-sexual scopophilia which highlights the boy's whiteness and raises the questions of racial dominance and nationalist resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes Zhu feel nationalistic pride?  It is not the boy's reaction, but his race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但故事是明确地从一个童年故事中衍生出来的;朱自清的儿童迷恋源于失去了亲密而消极的刘君。而朱自清在其他文章中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是表明有些事情发生了。也许可以建立朱自清与法农之间的关系:法农种族主义的经历卷入了理论之网，这将他的身份危机与流产镜像阶段连接起来, 朱自清从自己的白人孩子的镜子里看到了自己过早地融入权力的一面。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 11:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但这部小说的叙事显然是从一个童年故事中衍生出来的；朱自清本人从失去亲密无间、被动的刘俊身上获得了对儿童的迷恋，而他在其他散文中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是某种事情发生的迹象。也许有人可以这样确定朱自清与法农的关系：虽然法农的种族主义经历被纳入了一个理论网络，将他的身份危机与一个失败的镜像阶段联系起来，但朱自清在自己的白人孩子的镜子中看到了自己过早地编织在权力结构中的形象。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:19, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the way Zhu sets up his narrative, given the description of his frequent and unimpeded voyeurism of children in public spaces, one assumes that any child who stared back mockingly at Zhu would have shocked him-this child was the first to do so.  Had the child been Chinese and stared back, Zhu's experience might have been more obviously psycho-sexual in his own recounting.  The real importance of the child's whiteness is to Zhu's rational reflections over the significance of the incident.  To Zhu's mind, it was not the child's  whiteness but his resistance that was disturbing; but he locates the whiteness as the source of the child's ability to resist and to then turn resistance into domination.  He essentializes the incident: force is what makes whites white.  A gaze on a bus becomes an allegory for the sweep of modern history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到朱的叙述方式，鉴于他在公共场所频繁而畅通无阻地窥视儿童的描述，人们认为，任何一个嘲笑朱的孩子都会震惊他——这个孩子是第一个这样做的。如果这个孩子是中国人并且回头看，朱的经历可能在他自己的叙述中更明显地是心理性的。孩子白皙的真正重要性在于朱对事件意义的理性反思。在朱看来，让人不安的不是孩子的白皙，而是他的反抗；但他把白种人定位为孩子反抗能力的源泉，然后将反抗转化为支配。他将这一事件本质化：武力使白人变白。凝视一辆公共汽车就成了横扫现代历史的寓言。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 03:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reflection, the appearance of nationalism here is far more abrupt than it would have seemed in the Shanghai journal culture following the May 30 Massacre.  Is it really a defense mechanism against the revelations of his own psychology?  Is it both a defense mechanism and an expression of conscious and justified outrage over colonialist presence in Shanghai?  Is it a fiction “remembered” back onto the incident in the heat of the violent summer of 1925?  I do not mean by any of these questions to imply that somehow Zhu's nationalism is fake, or secondary, or subordinate; to do that would be to write a justification of the murder of the students on Nanjing Road.  But of all the essays and poems and short fiction published along with Zhu's essay in the two Literary Association journals (''Xiaoshuo yuebao and Wenxue zhoukan''), none but his strays so far from the event of the massacre itself in order to support the national cause.  It is legitimate to ask why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bifurcations in Zhu's essay between experience and historiography, practice and theory thus are constituted in an odd mix of clarity and confusion.  Patriotic messages are deeply worked into the fabric of the narration of the incident, and any division between Zhu's lived experience and the big picture view of imperialism were surely invisible to any reader in the context of the essay's production.  They are invisible to us, as informed readers, but only on our first readings.   The deeper explorations of Zhu's gaze, by suggesting the possible distance of ideological historiography form the original event, merely highlight a structural division between narration and theory which splits the text at “I was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  The structural split is perfectly obvious; yet it is only after some thought about the nature of Zhu's project that it becomes noteworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，朱的文章中经验与史学，实践和理论之间的分歧是由清晰和混乱构成的。爱国主义的启示被深深地融入了事件的叙述之中，在这篇论文的撰写过程中，任何读者都肯定看不到朱的活生生的经验与帝国主义的大视野之间的任何分歧。作为知情的读者，它们对我们是不可见的，但仅在我们的初读时才可见。 通过暗示思想史学与原事件之间可能的距离，朱目光的更深层次的探索仅仅强调了叙事和理论之间的结构性划分，使文本分裂为“我充满了紧迫的民族主义情绪！”其中结构上的分裂非常明显； 然而，只有在对朱的项目的性质进行一些思考之后，它才值得关注。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:16, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Zhu Ziqing who declares himself a contradiction, and he can talk back to Fanon.  His own textual complexes find their affinities in Fanon's text and the Fanonian textual systems that grew from it.  It is impossible to forget, with Fanon, the wiles of language-his flourishes are too extravagant.  Yet ''Black Skin, White Masks'' is filled with partial autobiographies.  One knows one is reading theory, but it seems to be a theory grown organically from “Antillean experience,” even when we all know better.  Though our study of Chinese literature might convince us that theory fits or does not fit Chinese experience, we should not assume that theory has a more natural and wholesome relationship with African or Indian experience, that the postcolonial debates were “derived” from fully colonial experience.  Psychoanalytic theory created Fanon's experience, and the body of theory “derived” from Fanon has even more dramatically recreated him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是那个宣称自己自我矛盾的朱自清，他可以对法农进行反驳。他自身的文本情结在法农的文本和由其发展而来的法农文本体系中找到了相似之处。人们不可能忘记法农的语言诡计——他的华丽辞藻太过夸张。然而《黑皮肤，白面具》的一些部分充满了自传性质。一个人知道自己在阅读理论，甚至当我们更了解这理论时，但这理论似乎是一个有机地从“安的列斯经验”中成长起来的，虽然我们对中国文学的研究可能会让我们相信，理论是否符合中国的经验，但我们不应该假设理论与非洲或印度的经验有更自然和健康的关系，后殖民争论是“派生”自完全的殖民经验。精神分析理论创造了法农的经验，而从法农“衍生”出来的理论体则更戏剧性地重新塑造了他。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The point of which is not to reassert the very tired discovery that theory is not experience and words not things, but to point out that the Chinese modernist friction against theory is not unique.  Insofar as we need to continue to talk about postcolonial contexts when addressing Chinese modern literature, it would be helpful to keep in perspective Chinese's non-uniqueness; to do so may help us avoid the trap of either-or questions.  Tension is healthy.  If we must dismiss with a wave our continuing urgent desire for comparison of unmediated experience, and cannot give ourselves over to the mere nodding affirmation of sloganized thought-systems, then at least the comparative and cross-cultural analysis of tension is still available to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great frustration of the work of comparison is its inability to aspire to totalisms.  However conscious we are of the danger of such aspirations, they are magnetic and insinuating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的重点并不是要重申这个老生常谈的发现，即理论不是经验，文字也不是事物，而是要指出中国现代主义与理论的摩擦并不是唯一的。在探讨中国现代文学时，如果我们需要继续探讨后殖民语境，那么审视中国的非独特性是有帮助的。这样做可以帮助我们避免陷入非此即彼的困境。对立是有益的的。如果我们必须以一种浪潮来驱散我们对未经调解的经验的比较的持续的迫切愿望，不能让我们自己沉溺于仅仅是表面肯定的口号的思想体系，那么至少对立比较和跨文化的分析对我们仍然是可用的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比较研究的不足在于它不能实现极权主义。虽然我们十分清楚这种想法的危险性，但还是会被吸引。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 07:00, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leap from text to context is satisfying; even if one is aware of the necessity of multiple contexts, because one can choose one's school and plant one's feet and make an argument (or ignore the need for argument) that one's chosen context is the  most appropriate.  The comparison of individual works requires resignation to pettiness.  Any other permutation of works will produce different, perhaps contradictory, lessons.  For example, comparing Zhu's essay with other May 30 protest essays, such as those by Mao Dun or Zheng Zhenduo, would vastly alter our evaluation of it.  Among an infinite number of permutations of comparison, the importance of any one comparison becomes infinitesimal, and its authority to define the reception of the work shrinks commensurably.  The infinitesimal still has the potential for informing other research, but only by miracles of typological allegory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从文本到语境的跳跃是令人满意的，虽然我们都知道多语境的必要性，因为我们可以选择自己的派别，然后立足于这个派别，对自己选择的语境是最合适的这个论点进行论证（或者直接忽视论证的必要性）。对各个作家的作品进行比较需要极大的耐心。将不同的作品进行不同的组合将会得出不同的，或者是相互矛盾的结论。例如，将朱自清的文章与五卅运动其他的抗议文相比较，比如茅盾或者郑振铎的作品，就会极大地改变我们对朱自清的文章的评价。在无穷无尽的各种组合比较中，单一比较的重要性会变得微乎其微，其对作品接受度做出的评价的的权威性也会相应地大打折扣。这种意义微乎其微的比较仍有可能对其他研究做出贡献，但也只有在类型学中才会发挥作用。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:02, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从文本到语境的跳跃令人满意，虽然我们都知道多语境的必要性，因为我们可以选择自己的派别，然后立足于这个派别，对自己选择的语境是最合适的这个论点进行论证（或者直接忽视论证的必要性）。对各个作家的作品进行比较需要极大的耐心。将不同的作品进行不同的组合将会得出不同的，或者是相互矛盾的结论。例如，将朱自清的文章与五卅运动其他的抗议文相比较，比如茅盾或者郑振铎的作品，就会极大地改变我们对朱自清的文章的评价。在无穷无尽的各种组合比较中，单一比较的重要性会变得微乎其微，其对作品接受度做出的评价的的权威性也会相应地大打折扣。这种意义微乎其微的比较仍有可能对其他研究做出贡献，但也只有在类型学中才会发挥作用。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:22, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incongruous Lyricism: Liu Baiyu, Yang Shuo and sanwen in Chinese Socialist Culture&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of both Republican period and post-Mao sanwen in contemporary Chinese literary markets indicates the importance of this genre in twentieth century Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Less obvious, but no less significant, is its importance within the socialist cultural system of the Chinese Communist Party.  Ever since Chinese cultural activists began to consciously promote specific literary practices as a way of contributing to “revolution” in the late 1920s, literary prose played an important role, but at first only in the form of reportage or baogao wenxue.  Beginning in Yan’an during the War of Resistance Against Japan, however, young writers who received all or in part of their education or literary training in Communist institutions began to write prose texts that more closely resembled the xiaopin and suigan of the Republican period.  Unlike reportage, these texts featured lyrical and humorous moments without being critical of the social environment, and they were not concerned with contemporary historical events and figures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
矛盾的抒情主义：中国社会主义文化中的刘白玉，杨硕和三文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国时期和“后毛”时期三文在中国当代文学界的流行，表明了这一体裁在二十世纪中国文学中的重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国共产党的社会主义文化体系中，它的重要性并不是那么明显，但是同样重要。自从中国文化活动家在1920年代末开始有意识地推广特定的文学实践作为促进“革命”的一种方式以来，文学散文就发挥了重要的作用，但起初只是以报告文学或报刊文学的形式出现。然而，从抗日战争时期在延安开始，到共产党机构接受全部或部分教育或文学训练的年轻作家开始写散文，其文字更类似于共和时期的小品和随感。与报告文学不同，这些文本具有抒情和幽默的同时，并没有涉及到批评社会环境，也与当代历史事件和人物无关。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such writing achieved prominence in the first decade of the People’s Republic of China, and in this paper I examine three writers that exemplify the characteristic techniques and strategies of the socialist literary essay:  Liu Baiyu, Qin Mu and Yang Shuo.   Liu Baiyu exemplifies how the experience of war and revolution conditioned the emergence of lyricism in socialist culture, while Qin Mu and Yang Shuo embody the maturation of this socialist lyricism in a peacetime environment.  Socialist ''sanwen'' differs from Republican period forms in its characteristically friendly yet didactic second-person rhetoric, and its tendency to build verbal monuments for national heroes.  But traces of the conspicuous individuality of Republican period ''sanwen'' lived on in the essayists of the 1950s and 60s.  This created a subtle dissonance in the texture of socialist culture that in my opinion contributed to the prominence and popularity of these writers, whose works were included in textbooks for later generations of mainland readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we think of the Chinese essay we usually think of the works of Republican period liberal humanists drawing upon both Western ideas and premodern Chinese style and diction to produce a new genre that represented the artistic epitome of lyrical, colloquial prose.  Perhaps just as commonly, when we think of revolutionary literature and of writing under the Chinese communist regime, we think of realism, social critique, polemic and propaganda.  Indeed in my study of the development of reportage literature in the Republican and early PRC periods, I associate the procedures of reportage with the culture of leftism in such a way as to render the very notion of lyrical leftist nonfiction discordant if not outright absurd.  The problem is, as I was aware at the time, there are prominent authors in the PRC –  Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu, to name only a few – who made their names almost entirely through the writing of essays (sanwen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I dismissed this phenomenon in the usual way:  these were communist lackeys simply parroting the ruling ideology at the bidding of culture czars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even if they were, I could not account for the fact that such writing took on the form of sanwen, in many ways similar to the ''xiaopin wen'' popular the 1930s, while there was already in ''baogao wenxue'' a thriving literary nonfiction form that seemed to embody in its very form the communist vision of art and its place in society.  To put it another way, there is nothing in the logic of socialist culture as I knew it that would call for the production of ''sanwen'' as written by these authors, and we know very well that authors under socialism are not at liberty to write what they please, so I had to attribute the persistence of the ''sanwen'' form in the PRC to something inherent about ''sanwen'' and Chinese literary modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，我用普通的方式排斥这种现象: 这些共产主义走狗只是在文化沙皇的命令下模仿执政意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是即使是这样，我也无法解释这样一个事实，即这种写作采取了散文的形式。在许多方面都类似于1930年代流行的小品文，而在报告文学中已经有了一种蓬勃发展的文学非小说形式， 共产主义艺术的形式及其在社会中的地位体现出来。 换句话说，在我所知道的社会主义文化的逻辑中，没有任何东西像这些作家所写的那样需要散文的产生,而且我们很清楚，在社会主义制度下的作家没有写他们所喜欢事物的自由。 因此，我不得不把中国散文形式的持续存在归因于散文与中国文学现代性的某种内在联系。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My current project intends to approach this question by comparing Chinese literary nonfiction practice in a number of different historical and cultural scenarios from the late imperial period to the present, and this presentation concerns specifically the ''sanwen'' under Chinese socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Socialist ''sanwen'' emerged from Communist base area writing practice''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually in the form of reportage, literary prose of the Yan’an period was concerned with dramatizing the social and spiritual superiority of regimented, collectivized life under the leadership of the Communist Party.  Such writing often relied on direct comparisons between aspects of life in ”the old society” and life in Yan’an, or the between checkered past of characters who had been rehabilitated by the Communists and their newfound belief in the socialist community and its leaders.  Though often idealized, examples given are meant to be concrete and taken as factual, and names are often named of military leaders and model laborers depicted. In this respect reportage is the most direct precursor of the lyrical essays of the People’s Republic.[	The civil war of 1946-1949 so disrupted the socialist base areas that much less of this kind of writing was produced; war correspondence once again became the order of the day]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我打算对从古至今不同历史文化背景下的非虚构的中国文学作品进行比较，通过这些比较来理清这一问题，而这一介绍着重关注中国社会主义下的散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''社会主义散文是从共产主义根据地写作实践中产生的'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
延安时期的散文通常以报告文学的形式，注重对共产党领导下的制度化、集体化生活的社会和精神优越性的戏剧化描写。这类写作往往依赖于对“旧社会”生活与延安生活的直接比较，或者是对被共产党改造的人物过去的坎坷经历与他们对社会主义社会及其领导人的新信仰的直接比较。虽然常常是理想化的，但所举的例子都要具体和真实，人物经常以军队领导人和劳动模范的名字命名。在这方面，报告文学是《人民共和国》抒情散文的最直接的前身[1946-1949年的内战扰乱了社会主义根据地，这类文章的产出因此少了许多，战地书信又成了日常的工作]。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107910</id>
		<title>20201207 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107910"/>
		<updated>2020-12-06T14:31:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The story plays with the analogy of zhang and mu. By infusing them into an imaginary “curtain,” the framed narrative engenders dialogic interplay between the narrator and the bridegroom, between the bride and the spectator, and between the public and private spaces. Zhang and mu mean different things, though they converge in the compound zhangmu. Traditionally, the word zhang denoted a canopy hung around a bed and was used to isolate an inner space in bedroom, so it can hardly be identical with the meaning of curtain. However, indirectly, it reached to the sense of “curtain” through a translation of Jerrold D. William’s (1803-57) Mrs. Caudle’s Curtain Lectures, a fiction of early nineteenth-century England. In 1915 Liu Bannong translated the title into “Zhangzhong shuofa” and published it in Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie.[	Liu Bannong, “Zhangzhong shuofa,” Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie, vol. 2, no.3 (March, 1915).  Zhou should (June, 1922).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个故事与“帐”和“幕”的比喻类似。通过将他们注入想象中的“窗帘”,框架化的叙事手法在叙述者和新郎之间，新娘与观众之间，以及大众与私密空间之间引发了交流互动。帐和幕有不同的含义，尽管两者可以组成帐幕这个词。“帐”这个字从传统意义上来说是表示悬垂在床边的罩篷，以及被用来隔离出卧室的内部空间，因此“帐”与“窗帘”的意思是不同的。然而，在杰罗德·威廉姆斯在19世纪初期创作的一本小说，《考德尔太太的帷幕演讲》的译文中，“帐”有了接近“窗帘”的感觉。1915年，刘半农将标题译为《帐中说法》，并在中华小说界发表。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 07:46, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The “curtain lectures” refer to Mrs. Caudle’s poignant complaints and derision at her husband, mixed with familial trivialities and comic effects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the overlap of zhang and mu was crucially related to a widely circulated myth about the Chinese origins of cinema, which was perhaps invented by Zhou himself. When Western-style movie theaters began to appear in late-1900s Shanghai, he was one of the earliest moviegoers. Like other Chinese at his time he also regarded film as a kind of “shadow play” (yingxi), meaning the performance on a screen. According to Zhou, the origins of “shadow play” can be found in the famous story in the Han Dynasty (206-24, B.C.), which tells of the Emperor Wu watching lady Li, dancing and singing, through a semi-transparent curtain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“窗帘讲话”指的是考德尔夫人对于丈夫的尖酸抱怨和嘲弄，具有家庭琐事的特点和喜剧效果。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，帐和幕的重叠之处与广泛流传的中国影院起源的神话故事具有关键的联系,这神话故事很可能是周瘦鹃自己编造的。20世纪90年代后期，西方式的电影院开始在上海出现，周瘦鹃是最早一批常客之一。与同时代的其他中国人一样，他将电影看成一种“皮影戏”（影戏），意为屏幕上的表演。周瘦鹃认为“皮影戏”的起源可以追溯到汉朝（公元206-24年）最著名的故事中，故事讲述了武皇帝通过一个半透明的帘子看李姓女子唱歌跳舞。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 10:55, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
As the anecdote goes, to console his loss of the favorite lady, a sorcerer made a curtained room and asked the emperor to stay at a distance. In the night, called by the sorcerer, the spirit appears behind the curtain, amidst the candle-light, to perform as if she is alive.[	Zhou Shoujuan, “Tan yingxi” (On shadow play), in Ziluilan ji (Collections of violet) (Shanghai: Dadong shuju, 1922) 13-14. Its earlier version “Yingxi hua” appeared in the Free Talk (Ziyou tan), the literary page in Shenbao (June 20, 1919): 15.]  Notwithstanding the historical merit of Zhou’s interpretation, what is significant here is that he reads history with a cinematic imagination, by which the terminology in everyday life changes - as occurred here the meaning of zhang (curtain) is substituted by that of mu (screen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-1910s Saturday and The Pastime (Youxi zazhi) magazines often appeared Zhou’s “film fiction” (yinxi xiaoshuo) - his accounts of what he had seen in the movie theaters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如轶闻流传的那样，为了抚慰他痛失挚爱，一位巫师把一个房间装上帘子，要求皇帝保持一定距离。夜幕降临后，在巫师的召唤下，灵魂出现在窗帘后，在烛光中晃动，仿佛她还活着。[周瘦鹃，“谈影戏”，《紫罗兰集》(上海: 大东书局, 1922) 13-14。 它的早期版本“影戏话”出现在《申报》(1919年6月20日): 15的文学专栏《自由谈》中] 尽管周瘦鹃的诠释具有历史意义，但此处的重要意义在于他以电影般的想象力来理解历史，通过这种想象力，日常生活中的专门用语发生了变化——在这里，“帐”的含义被“幕”替代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪10年代中期，《礼拜六》和《游戏杂志》经常刊登周瘦鹃的“影戏小说”——即他对自己在影院观看过的影片叙述。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 09:21, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
By the time he wrote this love confession, Zhou published a novella The Intimate Beauty (Hongyan zhiji), in which the hero recalls his lover on the “screen memory”: after he closes his eyes, he sees her beautiful image on a “snow-white screen” (xuebai de bumu) and hears her delicate voice; when he opens his eyes, they vanish and yet leaves a three-inch photograph in his heart.[	Zhou Shoujuan. Hongyan zhiji (Zhonghua tushuguan, 1917) 64.]   However, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” has no description of watching film, yet the narrative itself is framed by the curtain; what was shown on the “screen” was verbalized and the text was visualized. With both meanings of zhang and mu, the “curtain” can be changed into a “screen,” onto which is projected the inner space of a wedding chamber in which the author makes his confession.&lt;br /&gt;
在他写这篇爱情告白的时候，周出版了中篇小说《亲密之美》(《红颜之记》)，在这部小说中，主人公在“屏幕记忆”中回忆起了他的爱人:他闭上眼睛，在“雪白的屏幕”上看到了她美丽的形象，听到了她柔美的声音;当他睁开眼睛时，它们消失了，却在他的心里留下了一张三英寸的照片。(周秀娟《红颜智记》(中华图舒观1917)。然而，《九花帘幕》并没有对看电影的描述，叙事本身却被帘幕框住了;“屏幕”上显示的是语言，文字是可视化的。“窗帘”可以变成“屏风”，在“屏风”上投射出婚房的内部空间，作者在这里坦白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
写下这篇爱情告白时，周寿娟已出版了一篇小说《亲密的美人》(《鸿雁集》)，男主人公以 &amp;quot;屏风记忆 &amp;quot;的方式回忆爱人：闭上眼睛后，在 &amp;quot;雪白的屏风&amp;quot;上看到了她的美丽形象，听到了她的娇声；睁开眼睛时，这些形象消失了，却在心里留下了一张三寸照片。 [ 周寿娟.鸿雁志集（中华图画馆，1917）64.]然而，《九花帘里》没有看电影的描写，但叙事本身却被帘子框住了，&amp;quot;屏风 &amp;quot;上显示的东西被口头化了，文字也被视觉化了。有了 &amp;quot;张 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;亩 &amp;quot;两个意思，&amp;quot;幕 &amp;quot;就可以变成 &amp;quot;屏&amp;quot;，在 &amp;quot;屏 &amp;quot;上投射出作者告白的婚房内部空间。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:37, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was visually imagined and represented in terms of the spaces divided into the inside and the outside, with the beholder within the curtain and the imagined beholders without. When Zhou fulfills his promise to his friends that he will show them his “love talk” in the Pictorial Story magazine, he makes a written tableau in Diderot’s sense, in which the beholder is absent and yet always implied.[	Jay Caplan. Framed Narratives: Diderot’s Genealogy of the Beholder (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1985) 16. ]  Here, we refer to the notion of “beholder” not only because of the visual nature of Zhou’s fiction, but also because it helps my imposition of the complex “subjectivity” in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
《九朵花的窗帘》以外部空间和内部空间的划分给人们视觉上的想象与呈现，旁观者在窗帘内，而想象中的旁观者则在窗帘外。周在兑现对其朋友承诺说他将会在《画报故事》杂志中给他们展示“爱情谈话”时，就按照狄德罗的感觉画了一幅画，在这幅画里没有旁观者，但却总是暗含其中。[杰伊·卡普兰。边框叙事：狄德罗的《旁观者的家谱》（明尼阿波利斯：明尼苏达大学出版社，1985年）16。]我们在这里提到周的小说中“旁观者”的概念，不仅仅是因为其视觉特点，也是因为它加深了我对这篇文章复杂的“主观性”的理解。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 01:09, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
At this juncture, if we look beyond this story merely as a signal of style change in Zhou’s love story from the tragic to comical, we might be curious at the positivity of the male voice as well as the brightness of the private space. In view of the erotic-sentimental tradition of the male gaze in private space, what does this love talk mean historically? Not only does it relate to the transformation of gender roles as well as the legitimacy of the private space in Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This transformation occurred when this male gaze is empowered ideologically and technologically. Ideologically, it is imbued with the Republican ideal of nationhood and selfhood; technologically, it is, in this case, facilitated by the structural optical perception linked to the modern inventions such as photography and cinema. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
While depicting a tableau by freezing a moment in the past, Diderot disturbs his narrative by arranging the beholder as a part of the tableau. As Jay Caplan interpreted, the beholder is presented for the “psychological reason”: he functions as compensation to the loss which the family suffers as portrayed in the tableau.[	Ibid., 20-37.]  In Zhou’s case, the beholder is called for the moral reason as his presence is neutralized to legitimize his love discourse in the private space. Especially the term qinghua “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” can be traced back to his short story published in 1913. It describes a young couple meeting and then whispering at a public place, unaware of someone who takes a snapshot of their intimate scene.[	Zhou Shoujuan. “Qinghua” (Love talk), Youxi zazhi 5 (1913).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在通过暂停过去某个时刻来描绘一个场景时，狄德罗把旁观者设为场景的一部分，打乱了他的叙述。正如杰伊·卡普兰所解释的那样，旁观者的设定主要是出于“心理原因”，即他可以弥补场景中该家庭所遭受的损失。[ 同上, 20-37.] 在周廋鹃看来，旁观者的出现是出于道德原因，因为为使他的爱情故事在私人空间合法化，他的存在被中和了。特别是《九花帘幕》中情话一词，可以追溯到他1913年出版的短篇小说。该小说描述了一对年轻夫妇的会面，然后在公共场合窃窃私语，却没有意识到有人拍摄了他们的亲密场景。[ 周廋鹃. “情话” (Love talk), Youxi zazhi 5 (1913).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
It reads like a joke, yet this reportage intriguingly justifies the privacy in the public space that is a controversy of the time. The beholder plays roles of witness, voyeurist, and more importantly, sympathizer. In portraying the photographic evidence with the story of the beholder, Zhou also becomes a sympathetic beholder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dialogic characteristic of this love discourse lies not only in the consumerism of literary pleasure as the core of the Butterfly periodical culture, but also in the collective ethos of Butterfly community. In explicating how a bourgeois “love community” is born from the literature of intimate sphere in eighteenth-century England, Habermas says: “Subjectivity, as the innermost core of the private, was always already oriented to an audience.”[	Jürgen Habermas, The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere: An Inquiry into a Category of Bourgeois Society. Trans. Thomas Burger with the Assistance of Frederick Lawrence (Cambridge and Mass.: The MIT Press, 1991) 49. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇报道读起来像个笑话，但它为当时的一个争议，即公共空间的隐私进行了有趣的辩护。旁观者扮演着目击者，窥阴者，更重要的是，同情者的角色。在用旁观者的故事来描绘照片证据的过程中，周瘦鹃也成了一个有同情心的旁观者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种情话的对话性，不仅体现在以文学享乐消费主义为核心的享乐时代文化中，还体现在享乐社会的集体精神中。哈贝马斯在阐述十八世纪英国亲密领域文学如何诞生一个资产阶级“爱情共同体”时指出:“主体性作为私人领域最深处的核心，一直是面向受众的。”[尤尔根·哈贝马斯, 《公共领域的结构转型:对资产阶级社会范畴的探究》. 托马斯·伯格, 弗雷德里克·劳伦斯协助 (剑桥, 马萨诸塞州.: 麻省理工学院出版社，1991)49. ]--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 02:16, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s pillow talk is more than a playful response to his friends’ voyeurist curiosity, it is fulfilled as a promise of love discourse. It might embody that “the ideas of freedom, love, and cultivation of the person that grew out of the experiences of the conjugal family’s private sphere were surely more than just ideology.”[	Ibid., 48. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the pillow talk unfolds, a complex subjectivity emerges. Against its ideological and technological backdrop, it is rhetorically and aesthetically embodied by a double voice, the poetics of persuasion and linguistic theatricality. The latter part of the story talks more about his family history. “When I was six years old, I became an orphan.” With this pathological tone, Zhou narrates how his father dies at that time and how his widowed mother single-handedly rears up four children by her hard work as a seamstress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他说给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:31, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明,男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大的往事。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:24, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
This family story is particularly heart-rending, yet it is more than that. He goes on, “When my father died, it happened in the year of 1900. The capital Beijing was totally in chaos, and thus, unexpectedly, the familial disaster and national humiliation fell on a boy of six years old.” A sense of tragic sublimation is effectively rendered as the boy is depicted as both victim and victor in these historical disasters, owing much to the rhetoric that makes the familial and national disasters “happen” to meet, and “thus” they “both” fall on the boy. The sentences sound as if it happened simultaneously when his father died and Beijing fell, and this narration enormously affects the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
However, strictly speaking, there is some slippage between fact and fiction: according to Zhou’s chronicle, his father died 22 days after the fall of Beijing.[	Wang Zhiyi, ed., Zhou Shoujaun yanjiu zhiliao (Tianjin renmin chubanshe, 1993) 20.] The dramatic simultaneity not merely refers the narrative strategy mixed with sentimentalism and patriotism, it reflects his own trauma as projected onto the screen memory of his childhood. Compared with other versions about his father’s death, this expression is most theatrical.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s childhood memory stores the collective traumatic experiences. The 1900 national catastrophe - the Boxers Uprising and the European Allies’ invasion in Beijing - becomes the emblem of national shame that had deeply imprinted on the Chinese minds. By such theatrical representation of his screen memory, Zhou’s love talk not merely appeals to his bride, the wedding chamber itself is transformed into a public space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，严格来说，在事实和小说之间会存在一些误差：据周瘦鹃的生平记载，北京沦陷22天后，其父便亡，[王智毅，《研究资料研究资料》 (天津人民出版社，1993)20]。 戏剧性的巧合不仅指向与情感主义和爱国主义相融合的叙述策略，也将周瘦鹃的精神创伤投射到其童年的屏幕记忆之上。这种表达极具戏剧色彩，使得其余种种对其父亲之死的叙事版本黯然失色。&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的童年伤痕累累。1990年国难当头，义和团起义，欧洲列强入侵北京，国家屈辱深深植根在中国人心中。周瘦鹃戏剧性展现其屏幕记忆，表明其甜言蜜语不仅仅说给他的新娘子听，婚房也成为了公共场所。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:12, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，严格来说，在事实和小说之间会存在一些误差：据周瘦鹃的生平记载，其父在北京沦陷22天后逝世。[王智毅，《周瘦鹃研究资料》 (天津人民出版社，1993)20]。 戏剧的同时性不仅指与情感主义和爱国主义相融合的叙述策略，也将周瘦鹃的精神创伤投射到其童年的屏幕记忆之上。这种表达极具戏剧色彩，使得其余种种对其父亲之死的叙事版本黯然失色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的童年伤痕累累。1990年国难当头，义和团起义和欧洲列强入侵北京这两大屈辱，深深植根在中国人心中。通过这种戏剧性的屏幕记忆表达，周瘦鹃的甜言蜜语不仅吸引了他的新娘，婚房也成为了公共场所。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:41, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the narrator is more aware of the presence of the public beholders. Aiming more at arousing collective pathos there inserts the scenario of his father’s death, which is also an intense moment for the author to test his rhetoric of theatricality. “When my father was dying, he was like a madman. Suddenly he jumped down from the bed and rushed out, raising his head toward heaven and shouting at the top of his lung, ‘My three sons, be heroes, join the army and fight!’ After these words, he returned to the bed and soon stopped breathing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，叙述者更加意识到了公众旁观者的存在。 插入父亲去世的情景更多地是为了激起集体的悲痛，这也是作者检验自己的戏剧性描写能力的一个关键点。 “当我父亲去世时，他就像一个疯子。他突然从床上跳下来，冲了出去，抬起头向着天堂，高喊着说：“我的三个儿子，成为英雄吧，去参军作战！”说完这些话之后，他回到了床上，很快停止了呼吸。”--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 06:41, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在叙述者更加意识到公众旁观者的存在。插入他父亲死亡的场景，更多的是为了唤起集体的悲怆，这也是作者检验其戏剧性修辞的一个紧张时刻。“我父亲快死的时候就像是个疯子。他突然从床上跳下来，冲了出去，抬头望天，声嘶力竭地喊道:“我的三个儿子，要成为英雄，参军作战！”说完这些话，他回到床上，很快停止了呼吸。”--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:59, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Permeated in the narrative of his family history are the characteristics of theatrical rhetoric: The period of his childhood is frozen, and his voice pretends to be childish; heavily emotionally charged words such as “tears,” “sorrow,” “bitter” are frequently appear between lines. Ordinary episodes are intensely represented with emphasis on the theatrical manners, gestures to deliver emotions at the highest pitch. The sentiments attached to the episodes tend to be collectively identified, such as his father’s death linked to the national calamity. There is excessive use of the adverbs to accumulate the force of persuasion and theatrical effect. No less noticeable is the role played by the narrator himself, who seems never hesitant to use the rhetoric of excess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的家族史叙事中渗透着戏剧修辞的特点:他的童年时期毫无生趣，声音假装稚嫩；字里行间经常出现“眼泪”、“悲伤”、“痛苦”等充满感情色彩的词语。普通的情节通过戏剧性的方式，传递情感的手势以及高昂的音调得以强烈地表现出来。与这些事件相关的情感往往是为集体认同的，比如他父亲的死与国家灾难有关。副词的过度使用是为了增强说服力和戏剧效果。同样引人注目的是叙述者自己扮演的角色，他似乎会毫不犹豫地过度使用修辞。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:52, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的家族史叙述中充斥着戏剧性修辞的特征：他的童年时期很冷清，声音故作幼稚。 字里行间行间经常出现一些带有强烈情感的词，例如“眼泪”，“悲伤”，“苦涩”。 普通的情节以戏剧性的方式表现出来，强调最高音调传递情感的手势。 这些情节所附带的情感往往会为集体识别，例如父亲因国家大祸而去世。 过多使用副词来增强说服力和戏剧效果。 叙述者本人扮演的角色同样引人注目，他似乎会毫不犹豫地过度使用修辞。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:18, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps no modern readers would feel comfortable at the author’s praise of his mother for her traditional virtue; she twice cuts off a piece of flesh from her arm and cooks it as a medicine for her ill mother and husband. “From now on, we should remember what she did and do our best to be filial to her. We should erect, in our hearts, a stele for her filial piety, and a monument for her widowhood; by this means we can make her late life a happy one.” When he repeats this to his bride as a family legend and spiritual heritage, the use of rituals to enhance his language performativity nonetheless turn the persuasion into the grotesque. But we need to be cautious at the accusation of Zhou’s promotion of the “feudal rites” (fengjian lijiao), for the rituals are only used as symbolic value serving the new social structure and ideology in the early Republican era.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the author’s love gospel, love must be mutual; this idea is embodied here through the narrative process itself: the act of telling the bride about his past as a token of trust aims to ask her to understand and trust him. While informing her of his intellectual paths in order to invite her to embrace his spiritual world, the pillow talk reveals its cultural meaning. Among other things, the story reveals himself as a human being who is promising yet ordinary, enduring yet fragile, and at the same time his family economy as unstable as unpredictable, indicating that they live in a hard time. It means that while sharing his bitter past and hopeful future, she must take up her duty and responsibility for him and his family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据作者的爱情信条，爱情必须是相互的。这个观念也体现在作品的叙述过程中：新郎把自己的过往告诉了新娘，代表自己信任新娘，想要新娘理解并信任他。为了邀请她信奉他的精神世界，他告诉了她自己的智慧之路，同时这段枕边细语也反映出背后的文化内涵。在其他方面，这个故事也揭示了他是一个充满希望却又普通平凡，忍耐力强却又十分脆弱的人，同时，他的家庭经济难以预测，并不稳定，这也表明他们生活在一个艰难的时期。整个故事意味着：新郎分享了自己艰苦的过去，表达了对未来的希望，新娘就必须肩负起责任，对丈夫和家庭负责。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:58, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据作者的爱情信条，爱情必须是相互的。这个观点可以通过叙述过程本身体现出来：新郎把自己的过往告诉了新娘，代表自己信任新娘，想要新娘理解并信任他。为了邀请她进入自己的精神世界，新郎告诉了她自己的智慧之路，同时这段枕边细语也反映出背后的文化内涵。在其他方面，这个故事也揭示了他是一个充满希望却又普通平凡，忍耐力强却又十分脆弱的人，同时，他的家庭经济难以预测，并不稳定，这也表明他们生活在一个艰难的时期。这意味着新郎在分享他艰苦的过去和憧憬充满希望的未来的同时，新娘必须承担起对新郎和他的家庭的责任。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 08:16, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s rhetoric of persuasion also implies that the bride is also at the center of a nuclear family, who must be subject to the new ethics. As the narrator further describes how he becomes a nationally famous novelist, due to his talent, diligence and proliferation in the “time of fiction in its full swing.” His jubilant voice echoes that of the beginning of the story while talking about how his family economy is drastically improved and afterwards the Zhous moves from the shabby old city area to the decent French concession. The narrator continues: “Ah, my phoenix lady, I have fully told you about my past. Having heard of this, you can understand what I have achieved so far is due to my bloody struggles with the hardships and difficulties, not to mention my mother who experienced as harder as thousands times than mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的说服性演讲也暗示了新娘在核心家庭中的中心地位，且新娘必须要遵守新的道德准则。正如叙述者在进一步叙述时说，自己成为一名享誉全国的小说家是因为自身的天赋、勤奋和在这个“小说的全盛时代”的有效推广。他兴奋的语调回应着故事开头关于他家里是如何富起来以及之后他从这个褴褛的旧城市搬到体面的法租界的叙述。叙述者继续说道：“哦，我的凤凰女神，我已将我的过去完完整整地告诉了你。听了这些，你就能明白，到今天为止我所取得的成就都是因为我面对困难进行的艰苦奋斗，更不用说我母亲，她所经历的比我要难一千倍。”--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:51, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃说服性的修辞也正暗示出新娘在核心家庭中的中心地位，而且新娘必须遵循新道德。正如叙述者一步步描述的那样：他凭借着自身的天赋和勤奋，借助“小说全盛时代”的发展契机，成为了一名享誉全国的小说家。故事开始时，他谈到自己的家庭是如何快速致富，之后又从破旧的老城搬到像样的法租界，兴奋的语调在空中回荡。叙述者继续谈到：“哦，我的凤凰女神，我已经把我的过往全部告诉你了。听完后，你就能明白我现在的成就都源于自己与困难艰苦奋斗，更别提我那比我经历了千倍困难的母亲了。”--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:41, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The sentimental imploration conveys the bourgeois ethics no less than a “modern apocalypse”: this is a hard time yet it is promising and fair: everyone can get what he deserves by God’s gift as well as hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inscribed with such allegorized trauma, the pillow talk implies a fatal bond between the individual, family and country, and thence elicits the “community of love.” Under the persuasion she is more than a wife and a lover - she is treated at the same time as a citizen. By the device of double curtain stated above, the narrative space is imbued with the authorial anxiety before the private and public beholders, indicating that the private realm by no means becomes autonomous without being identified with peoplehood and nationhood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A Republican subjectivity is embodied in this domestic space by a speech act of persuasion, and it is the sentimentalism that naturalizes all social relations, blurring the private and public boundaries, and it ultimately functions in identifying them with the nationhood. In a sense, this peculiar love talk using the first person genre amalgamates diary, love-letter, autobiography and confession and displays a particular revelation of the community of love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the latter half of this monologue is basically dominated by historical references, Zhou’s strategy of using stylistic conventions such as verbal ornaments or rhythmic parallelism shifts to an appeal to cultural convention, such as ritual and tradition. Tradition is used as both value and form. Like the scars left on the mother’s arms, ritual is infused into the narrative to such an extent that the procedure of writing is culturally encoded. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the characteristic of pursuing modern fashion in the first half of the story, here Zhou reveals more of his cultural conservatism. Rooted in the traditional “Teaching of Affection,” his love discourse aims at solving complex problems in a modern society; what separates Zhou from his contemporaries is that he does not intend to make his philosophy of love a perfect, unified one. In the “community of love” lies a paradox. Habermas says: “The jeopardy into which the idea of the community of love was thereby put, up to our own day, occupied the literature as the conflict between marriage for love and marriage for reason, that is, for economic and social considerations.”[Habermas, 47.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与故事的上半部分追求现代时尚相比，这里体现的更多是周瘦鹃的文化保守理念。 他的爱情话语植根于传统的“情感教学”中，旨在解决现代社会中的复杂问题。 与同时代作者不同的是，周瘦鹃无意让自己的爱情哲学完美无缺、完全统一。 因为在“爱的共同体”中存在一个悖论。 正如哈贝马斯所说：“直到今天，爱的共同体带来的风险还一直给文学界造成着困扰，因为在这其中一直存在一个矛盾，那便是因爱而婚，还是因理（经济和社会考量）而婚。”[Habermas, 47.]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:23, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
As shown by Zhou’s own love story, he never forgot his first lover named “Violet,” and thus we come to realize that behind this pillow talk is the rueful truth: for him this is a “marriage for reason,” not a “marriage for love.” As he says to his bride, since he failed in the first love, he never had intention of making a family, and he married her in order to make his mother happy. Probably this loving experiment with baihua is a compromise for better communicating with the bride who is almost illiterate.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Modern Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nicole Huang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her preface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meanings of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.” She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure-it should be like words written on water, or 'flowing words,' as 'liuyan' would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of 'rumors' or 'gossip'-a second literal meaning of the word 'liuyan'-flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年出版的《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层含义：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”的内涵，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年在日本侵占的上海出版的散文集《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层隐喻：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，或者说流言的字面意义“飘走的话语”，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”或“绯闻”的内涵——流言的第二个字面意义——自由自在地四处漂流，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，在1994被年日本占领的上海出版的《流言》的标题是来自于英语谚语“written on the water”。她还阐述了该隐喻背后的深层含义：她不希望自己的作品像水一样流过即逝，或者就像“流言”的字面意思一样，短暂的存在最终消逝；但是她希望他的作品可以像“谣言”一样-另一个“流言”的字面意思，可以迅速传开，被大众所知。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 07:52, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang's use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered. The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang's long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned. Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun. The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的自反性语言开辟了一个新的途径，使得好奇的读者或者评论家都可以仔细的观察到整个创作性作品的形成过程。因而一个极度具有创造性思维的女性作家第一次像一篇文章一样被解码。张爱玲极具特点的标题创造体现了她努力的在不同的写作体裁边缘尝试，正因如此，形成了批判性/学术性和质疑性的个人文章的区别。此处她的写作背后的命名机制不仅只是双关那么简单。这个标题不仅展现了一个新的写作风格，同时也顺势的表达了再创造的文学形式的体裁风格。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 07:36, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of 'gossip' or leisurely talks, Chang's naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing. More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer's commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I argue that Chang's experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is channeled into her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay. The choice of the essay form is central to Chang's aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管言语被描述为像流淌着的水，而杂文类型却被比作“闲话”或悠闲谈话的流畅构造，但张爱玲在这里对自己写作的命名不仅提供了对文学写作实践的评论。 更重要的是，应将文体的重命名理解为女作家对中国近代历史上特定时期的文化生产状况的评论，其特征是战争和占领引起的巨大动荡和破坏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我认为张爱玲的时间，空间和上海被占领这样的特殊历史环境的经验被用在她重新定义现代论文的通用身份的尝试中。 论文形式的选择对于张爱玲的审美观至关重要。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 08:46, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然文字被描述为像流动的水，散文体裁被比作“闲谈”或闲谈的流畅结构，但张爱玲在这里为自己的写作命名，这不仅仅是对文学创作实践的评论。更重要的是，散文体裁的更名应该理解为中国近代史上对一个特定时期的文化生产状况的评论，这一时期是以战争和占领造成的巨大动荡和混乱为特征的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余以为张爱玲对上海被占领的时间、空间和特定的历史环境的体验，是她尝试重新定义现代散文的共性特征。散文形式的选择是张氏美学视野的核心。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:05, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然用词像流水一样流畅，这种散文体裁可与“流言蜚语”或闲散的言语的流畅结构相比，但是张对她的作品的命名不仅仅展现了对文学创作实践的点评，更重要的是，这应该被理解为女性作家对中国现代史中某个特定时期的文化生产状况的评述，而这个时期，受战争及外国侵略的影响，是颠覆且破碎的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我认为张在时间、空间及上海被占领后的历史背景上的体验促成她尝试去重新定义现代散文的一般特性。散文形式的选择是张的美学观的核心。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:36, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The writer's self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre. The essay is made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenges the literary conventions, searches for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promotes herself as an important cultural figure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern essay also serves to contribute concrete forms to a life that appears void of any structure; in other words, Eileen Chang uses the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one's imagination and fantasy can anchor. Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
My paper highlights two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang's essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness. I argue that the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for the woman writer in her entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting. Not only life styles can be read as texts, a woman writer as an individual can become a concrete historical subject within the space allowed by the modern essay. Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文着重论述了张爱玲散文创作中概念化的两个方面的生活：一是现代公寓空间作为城市景观的边缘场所；二是时尚作为一种重要的物质意识形式的话语。笔者认为，散文体裁不仅成为女性作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个无止境的、持续的过程，而且成为文学世界与更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定和不断变化的试验场。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为一个具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众之间的界限进一步模糊，传记的偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文着重论述了张爱玲散文创作中概念化生活的两个方面：一是现代公寓空间作为城市景观的边缘场所；二是时尚话语作为一种重要的物质意识形式。笔者认为，散文体裁不仅成为女性作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个开放的、持续的过程，而且成为文学世界与更广泛的社会领域之间边界不稳定和持续变化的试验场所。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为一个具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众之间的界限进一步模糊，传记偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:46, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In her perface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meaning of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.”  She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure – it should be like words written on water, or ‘flowing words,’ as ‘liuyan’ would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of ‘rumors’ or ‘gossip’ – a second literal meaning of the word ‘liuyan’ – flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.[	See Chang, Nightmare in the Red Chamber (Taipei: Huangguan, 1977).  The book, containing Chang’s essays on authorship, themes, structure, character portrayal, and linguistic construction of the most renowned vernacular narrative of pre-modern China Dream in the Red Chamber (Honglou meng), is representative of her literary and artistic pursuits during her American years (1955-1995).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲（1920-1995）在对《红楼梦》的演说中回想起流言，这是她1944年在日本占领的上海发表的散文集的标题，源于英语谚语“写在水上。”她进一步阐述了这种隐喻的含义：她不希望自己的写作能忍受–就像在水面上写的单词或“流淌的单词”一样，“流言”的字面意思是暂时徘徊并最终流失。但她也希望她的写作能被赋予“谣言”或“八卦”的精神（流言的第二个字面意思），并能自由，迅速地传播，并引起广泛的听众。[参见Chang，Nightmare in the红楼（台北：皇馆，1977）。这本书包含了张的文章，涉及到《红楼梦》中前现代中国梦中最著名的白话叙事的作者身份，主题，结构，人物写照和语言结构，代表了她在文学和艺术上的追求。美国年（1955-1995）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 06:52, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲（1920-1995）在《红楼梦魇》一书的前言中谈到，“流言”意思源于英文谚语“写在水上，这也是她一部散文集的名字，出版于1944年在日本占领的上海后。她进一步阐述了这种隐喻的含义：她不指望自己的作品渊远流长–就像“在水面上写的文字”或“流淌的文字”一样，一如“流言”的字面意思，暂时徘徊并最终流逝，但她也希望她的写作能带有“谣言”或“八卦”的意味（流言的第二个字面意思），并能自由，迅速地传播，获得广泛的关注。[参见张爱爱玲，《红楼梦魇》（台北：皇冠出版社，1977）。这本书是张爱玲在美时期（1955-1995）对前现代中国梦中最著名的白话叙事小说《红楼梦》的研究成果，包含多篇文章，涉及《红楼梦》的作者身份，主题，结构，人物写照和语言结构，代表了她的文学和艺术追求。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:26, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered.  The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang’s long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned.  Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun.  The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对自我反省语言的运用为好奇的读者/批评家提供了一个窗口，让他们得以深入了解正在创作中的作品的内在过程，因此，女作家的创作心理成为首先被解读的文本。书名反映了，张爱玲通过长期努力在不同写作类型之间寻求界限，在这种情况下，批评/学术写作和个人论文之间的区别受到了质疑。在这里，她作品命名背后的机制不仅仅是一个巧妙的双关语。标题不仅代表了一种新的散文写作风格，也代表了一种突出这种再造文学形式一般身份的相应方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对自我反省性语言的运用为好奇的读者/评论家提供了一个窗口，通过这个窗口，他们可以观察到创作过程中相当详细的过程，因此女作家的创作心态成为首先被解读的文本。书名反映了张爱玲长期以来努力探讨不同文体之间界限，在这种情况下，批评/学术写作和个人散文之间的区别受到质疑。在这里，她的作品命名方法不仅仅是一个巧妙的双关语。这个标题不仅表明了一种新的散文写作风格，而且也代表了一种相应的方式来突出这种革新的文学形式的共性特征。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:09, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
During the writing process, the essay writer creates a structure of both containment (language captures the sentiments of a particular moment) and opening (language is unlimited because it lacks definite meaning or substance); and during the reading process, the immediacy and the transitoriness of the messages conveyed in these linguistic structures are first to be comprehended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of ‘gossip’ or leisurely talks, Chang’s naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing.  More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer’s commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation.[	For a standard historical account of cultural activities in occupied Shanghai, see Ke Ling, Zhuzi shengya (My Writing Career) (Taiyuan: Shanxi renmin chubanshe, 1986); also see Poshek Fu, Passivity, Resistance, and Collaboration: Intellectual Choices in Occupied Shanghai, 1937-1945 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在写作过程中，散文作者创造了一个兼含遏制（语言要抓住具体某个时刻的情感）与开放（由于缺乏具体的含义或内容，语言是无限制的）的结构；阅读过程中，在这些语言结构中所表现的信息转瞬即逝的特点首先为读者所理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用词像流水一样流畅，这种散文体裁可与“流言蜚语”或闲散的言语的流畅结构相比，张对她的作品的命名不仅仅展现了对文学创作实践的点评，更重要的是，这应该被理解为女性作家对中国现代史中某个特定时期的文化生产状况的评述，而这个时期，受战争及外国侵略的影响，是颠覆且破碎的。[关于上海占领区的文化活动的标准性历史记录，参见柯灵《煮字生涯》（太原：山西人民出版社，1986）； 另见傅葆石的“Passivity, Resistance, and Collaboration: Intellectual Choices in Occupied Shanghai”, 1937-1945 (斯坦福: 斯坦福大学出版社, 1993).]--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:10, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang launched her writing career during the early 1940s, and her most important works, including the essays collected in Written on Water and the short stories collected in Chuanqi (Romances), were completed between 1943 and 45.  Chang’s fictional writing has been subjected to abundant critical scrutiny since the late 1960s and early 1970s when scholars such as C.T. Hsia and Shui Jing started to reclaim the significance of Eileen Chang and promote her as one of the finest and the most original writers in the scene of twentieth century Chinese literature.[	See Shui Jing’s Paozhuan ji (Casting a Brick to Attract Jade) (Taipei: Sanmin shuju, 1969) and Zhang Ailing de xiaoshuo yishu (The Fictional Art of Eileen Chang ) (Taipei: Dadi chubanshe, 1973), as well as C. T. Hsia’s Aiqing, Shehui, Xiaoshuo (Love, Society, and Fiction) (Taipei: Chunwenxue chubanshe 1970), both published in Taipei.  The three books were published in the midst of a renewed infatuation with the woman author shared by readers in Chinese-speaking communities outside of mainland China after 1949.]  But the study of Chang’s essay writing is a different story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的创作生涯始于20世纪40年代初，她的重要作品包括散文集《流言》和短篇小说集《传奇》，均创作于1943年至45年间。虽然自20世纪60年代末70年代初以来，张爱玲的小说创作一直受大众批评，但是当时夏志清和水晶等学者已经开始重新认识张爱玲的意义，并称她为“二十世纪中国文学界最优秀、最具原创性的作家之一“【详见水晶的《抛砖记》（台北：三民书局，1969）和《张爱玲的小说艺术》（台北：大地出版社，1973）以及夏至清的《爱·社会·小说》（台北：纯文学出版社，1970），均在台北出版。这三本书的出版之时，正值1949年后中国大陆以外的华语读者对这位女作家重新产生迷恋之时。】但对张爱玲的散文写作的研究则是另一番景象。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:02, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the most popular essays by Chang were written during the same period as her fictional writing, namely, between 1942 and 45, and some of her essays conveniently provided the concrete historical and biographical background against which the plot in her fictional writing was possibly designed, Chang’s essay writing has so far been read as the best commentaries to her fictional writing, particularly to the short stories collected in the acclaimed Romances.[	Wu Fuhui, among many others, argues that Eileen Chang’s essays are only interesting when read together with her short stories.  He uses the essay entitled ”Jingyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes) as an example, arguing that the essay should be read as providing the necessary historical context to our understanding of Chang’s highly acclaimed novella Qingcheng zhi lian (Romance Among the Ruins).  I disagree with Wu because the emphasis of the essay clearly lies elsewhere: it presents a social gallery of figures – a group of female college students, all from different cultural and ethnic backgrounds, whose brilliance of personality is brought out by the war.  The novella, however, focuses more on the falling apart and the reconstructing of the beauty legend.  Here the generic distinctions between fiction and essay are instrumental in piecing together the meanings of these two literary texts.  See Wu’s preface toZhang Ailing sanwen quanbian (A Complete Collection of Eileen Chang’s Essays) (Hangzhou: Zhejiang wenyi chubanshe, 1995).]  While such an approach to Chang’s essays can provide a coherent discussion of Chang’s literary writing as an entirety, it may overlook the specificities of the essay genre in the Chinese context and may also downplay the cultural significance of such formalistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于张爱玲最受欢迎的散文写于她的小说创作的同一时期，即1942年至45年之间，而且她的一些文章方便地提供了具体的历史和生平背景，她的小说创作中的情节有可能是在这样的背景下设计的。因此，张爱玲的散文创作至今被解读为对她的小说创作，特别是对广受好评的《罗曼史》中收录的短篇小说最好的评论。[吴福辉等人认为，张爱玲的散文只有在与她的短篇小说一起阅读时才有意思。他以《灰烬中的故事》一文为例，认为这篇文章为我们理解张爱玲备受赞誉的小说《倾城之恋》（又名《废墟中的浪漫》）提供了必要的历史背景。我不同意吴的观点，因为这篇文章的重点显然在别处:它呈现的是一个人物的社会画廊——一群来自不同文化和民族背景的女大学生们，她们因战争而焕发出个性的光辉。然而，他的中篇小说更多地关注的是美人传奇的分崩离析和重构。 在这里，小说和散文之间的一般区别有助于拼凑这两种文学文本的意义。参见《张爱玲散文全集·张爱玲散文集》（杭州:浙江文艺出版社，1995）吴氏序。]这样的研究方法虽然可以从整体上对张爱玲的文学写作进行连贯的讨论，但却可能忽略了中国语境下的散文体裁的特殊性，也可能淡化这种形式主义实验的文化意义。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:07, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s experiments with the modern essay serve to position her at a critical moment of literary transformation in modern China.  While women writers had actively participated in both fictional and poetic writing since the early decades of this century, the essay genre had been monopolized by male writers.  Three major essay traditions had already been canonized when Eileen Chang took up the essay as a vital means of representation.  The ‘minor essay’ (xiaopin wen) tradition, represented by Zhou Zuoren and Lin Yutang, is characterized by a light and relaxing tone, a simple and elegant diction, political disengagement, wit, and a leisurely mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在现代散文领域做出的尝试实践将其置于现代中国文学转型的关键时期。尽管自世纪初的几十年起，女性作家便积极进行小说与诗歌写作，散文领域却被男性作家独占了。当张爱玲把散文作为一种重要的表现手段时，三种主要的散文传统已被神圣化。其中包括以周作人、林语堂为代表的小品文传统，其特点是语调轻快，用词简雅，政治疏离，风趣幽默，心境悠闲。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:11, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘miscellaneous essay’ (zawen) tradition, represented by Lu Xun and several generations of followers, including a group of leftist writers residing in Gudao (Isolated Island) Shanghai (1937-41), highlights intellectual sharpness and rhetoric eloquence, advocates active engagement with reality, and maintains the belief that literary writing should be employed as a powerful tool for social criticism and political intervention.  And finally, the ‘refined essay’ (meiwen) tradition, represented by Zhu Ziqing and many writers from both the Literary Studies Circle (Wenxue yanjiu hui) and the Creation Society (Chuangzao she) since the 1920s, advocates linguistic experiments, whose goal is to create a language of refinement and elegance, and imageries that embody highly aesthetic and sensual qualities.[	Most standard literary histories published in China do not attempt to distinguish between different styles of modern essay writing.  The zawen (the miscellaneous essay) tradition is often highlighted as the mainstream style for its definition of literature as social and political critique.  These standard literary histories do acknowledge the lyrical qualities of xiaopin wen and meiwen but fail to situate the practice of these alternative essay writing styles in their cultural and intellectual contexts.  See Wang Yao, Zhongguo xinwenxue shigao (History of the ”New Literature” in China), Tang Tao and Yan Jiayan, Zhongguo xiandai wenxueshi (Modern Chinese History), and Qian Liqun et al., Zhongguo xiandai wenxue sanshinian (Thirty Years of Modern Chinese Literature).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文派的代表人物有鲁迅及其几代追随者，包括一群上海孤岛时期（1937-41）的左翼作家。他们强调知识分子的敏锐和修辞口才，倡导积极接触现实，并坚持认为文学写作应用作社会批评和政治干预的有力工具。最后是美文派，诞生于20世纪20年代，代表人物是朱自清以及来自文学研究会和创造社的许多作家。他们倡导语言实验，旨在创造一种精致优雅的语言，以及体现高度审美和感官品质的意象。[中国出版的大多数标准文学史并不试图区分不同风格的现代散文作品。杂文经常被视作主流文体，因为它把文学定义为社会和政治批判。这些标准的文学史确实承认了小品文和美文的抒情品质，但未能将这些另类散文的写作风格实践置于他们的文化和知识背景中。参考王耀，《中国新文学史稿》，汤涛、严家炎，《中国现代文学史》，钱理群等，《中国现代文学三十年》。]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the women writers in 1940s Shanghai experimented with essay writing.  In fact, women produced a larger quantity of essays than any other literary genre.  In addition to Eileen Chang, many women writers of the period, including Su Qing (1917-1982), Guan Lu (1908-1982), Pan Liudai (1922-?), and Shi Jimei (1920-1968), also discovered the generic fluidity embedded in the essay form.  Compared to their experiments with other literary genres, such as fiction, drama, and poetry, it is in women’s essay writing of the period that the discourses of female gender and sexuality, issues of the domestic sphere, and the structures of social institutions such as marriage are most vigorously challenged and thoroughly reformulated.  The essay genre is the most powerful literary form adopted by women writers such as Eileen Chang in their efforts to constantly redefine the boundaries between life and work, and to meticulously weave the space of private life together with the space provided by literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代，上海大部分女作家都尝试了散文写作。事实上，比起其他的文学体裁，女性写了更多的散文。除了张爱玲，许多当时的女性作家，包括苏青(1917-1982)、关露(1908-1982)、潘柳代(1922-?)和史集梅(1920-1968)也发现了散文形式中通用的流动性。比起尝试其他文学体裁，例如：小说，戏剧，诗歌，在这个时期的女性散文写作中，女性性别与性的论述，国内领域问题，社会制度结构如婚姻，受到了极大的挑战以及被彻底的重新制定。散文体裁是最有力的文学形式，女性作家如张爱玲使用这种文学体裁去不断重新定义生活和工作的界限，将私人生活的空间与文学写作提供的空间精心编织在一起。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:16, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, I will argue that the woman writer’s experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is not only mirrored in her representation of individual experiences of the war, the occupation, and the everyday, but also in her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay and to reinvent a kind of prose language that most vividly captures the transitional as well as eccentric nature of the essay genre.  I will also argue that the choice of the essay form is central to Chang’s aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在接下来的章节里会指出女性作家（指张爱玲）对于时间，空间和上海被占领这个特定历史环境的经历不仅反映在她对战争、占领和日常生活的个人经历的再现，也反映在她对于重新定义现代散文的尝试中，她试图重新创造一种散文体语言，这种语言可以最为清楚的捕捉到散文体裁的过渡和古怪的本质。我还将点明散文形式的选择是张爱玲审美视野的中心。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 08:07, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在下面章节中，我将证明这个观点，上海被侵占，这位女作家处于这样的时间，空间以及特殊环境下，她的经历不仅反映在她对战争、占领和日常生活的描述中，而且体现在她的意图中，她试图重新定义现代散文的通用身份，重塑一种散文语言，这种语言能极生动地展现散文体裁的过渡以及古怪性质。我也会证明文章形式的选择对张爱玲的审美视野至关重要。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:51, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在接下来的章节里，我会指出张爱玲对于时间、空间和上海被占领的特定历史背景的经历，不仅反映在她对战争、占领和日常生活的个人经历的再现里，也反映在她重新定义现代散文的尝试中，她试图重新创造一种散文体语言，这种语言可以最为清楚地捕捉到散文体裁过渡和古怪的本质。我还将点明散文形式的选择是张爱玲审美视野的核心。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:30, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The female writer’s self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre.  I will analyze Chang’s essay writing of the period to demonstrate how the genre was made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenged the literary conventions, searched for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promoted herself as an important cultural figure.  The uniqueness of this body of literary texts lies in the fact that it presents a version of women’s literature set within the context of the wartime occupation while interacting with urban commercial and print culture in 1940s Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1940年代的上海都市文化领域中，张爱玲作为女性作家的自我定位主要体现在她对体裁的运用上。我将通过分析张爱玲的那个时代的散文作品来展示体裁如何成为一个重要的话语场，在这个场内，张爱玲公开挑战文学传统、追寻文学创作和日常生活实践中的其他选择、促使她自己成为一位著名的文化人物。这部文学作品的主体部分的独特性在于它展现了1940年代上海战争占领期交织着都市商业和印刷文化的背景下的女性文学版本。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:36, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪40年代的上海都市文化领域中，张爱玲作为女性作家的自我定位主要体现在体裁运用方面。我将通过分析张爱玲的那个时代的散文作品，从而来展示体裁如何成为一个重要的话语场，在这个场内，张爱玲公开挑战传统文学，追寻文学创作和日常生活实践中的其他选择，这也促使她成为一位著名的文化大师。这部文学作品的主体部分的独特性在于，它展现了20世纪40年代上海战争占领期间，都市商业和印刷文化的背景下的女性文学。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代，女作家张爱玲在上海城市文化领域中的自我定位体现在她对该类题材的运用上。 我将分析张爱玲的这段时期的散文写作，以展示该流派如何成为一个重要的话语场所，在那儿女作家公开挑战文学习俗，在文学写作和日常生活实践中寻找替代品，并将自己提升为重要的文化人物。 这部文学作品的独特之处在于，它展现了战时职业背景下的女性文学作品，同时与20世纪40年代的上海商业和印刷文化交流互动。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 08:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代，女作家在上海城市文化领域的自我定位，在她对文体的挪用中得到了体现。我将分析张爱玲这一时期的散文写作，以证明这一体裁是如何成为一个重要的话语场所的。在这里，这位女作家公然挑战文学惯例，在文学写作和日常生活实践中寻找替代方案，并将自己提升为一个重要的文化人物。这套文学文本的独特性在于，它呈现了一个以战时占领区为背景的女性文学版本，同时与1940年代上海的城市商业文化和印刷文化互动。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:07, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the aesthetics of liminality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How, then, does Eileen Chang write the experience of war and turbulence into the transformed form of the modern essay?  While the sense of impending massive destruction is omnipresent in her essay writing of the 1940s, the representation of the specific historical situation is not delivered through any direct social and political reference to the immediate present; instead, the presence of history is often concealed under the masquerade of an aesthetic vision put together by a meditative inward gaze, an orchestra of city sounds, and an imagined border of the urban civilization endangered:&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Alone I sit next to a candle, thinking about the past and the present. What I have been busy doing for the last two years will probably be shattered soon. …… I should have a sense of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was alone on the dusky balcony after Su Qing left.  Suddenly I saw a tall building far away, on whose edges hung a great swatch of rouge-like redness.  At first I thought it was the reflection of the setting sun on the windows, but on second glance, I realized that it was a  full moon, rising crimson above the city.  I thought to myself, “so this is what they mean by turbulent times.” In the evening mist, the borders of Shanghai were gently rising and falling in the distance, resembling layered mountain peaks, although there are no mountains surrounding our city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我独自坐在蜡烛旁，思考着过去和现在。我这两年一直在忙的事情可能很快就会被破灭。我应该有这样的感觉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
苏青走后，我独自站在昏暗的阳台上。突然，我看到远处的一幢高楼，它的边缘挂着一大片红晕。起初我以为是夕阳映在窗户上的倒影，但再一看，我意识到这是一轮满月，在城市的上空升起一片绯红。我对自己说，“这就是他们所说的动荡时代。在晚霞中，上海的边界在远处徐徐起伏，就像层层叠叠的山峰，尽管我们的城市周围没有山。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:27, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
I pondered the fate of many people, including myself.  I began to have a melancholy sense of what we call destiny.  Such intimations normally connote self-involvement and self-pity, but I now think that they might suggest something altogether more broad.  When the peace and security of the future finally do arrive, they will no longer belong to us; at the present moment each of us can only strive to comfort ourselves……[	See ”Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing), in Tiandi yuekan (Heaven and Earth Monthly) 19 (April, 1945).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This impressionistic silhouette of the city is none other than the dramatic presence of modern history itself.  Here, history is visualized, flattened, and inevitably spatialized.  The image of the city and the force of history intermingle into one performative moment, instantaneously captured by the ‘I,’ the woman writer, who sits on the balcony of her private home, looking out into the distance, watching the border of the city rise and fall, observing the currents of history come and go, as if the entire setting was a mere act in a long and winding chuanqi (romance) play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我思考了很多人的命运，包括我自己。我开始对我们所谓的命运感到忧郁。这种暗示通常意味着自我参与和自我怜惜，但我现在认为，它们可能意味着一些更广泛的东西。当未来的和平与安全最终到来时，它们将不再属于我们;此时此刻，我们每个人只能努力安慰自己。（见《我看苏青》，载于一九四五年四月的《天地月看》十九章）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
这个印象主义的城市剪影不是别人，正是现代史本身戏剧性的存在。在这里，历史被可视化、扁平化，并且不可避免地被空间化。城市的形象和历史的力量混合在这表演的一刻。与此同时，被“我”这位女作家捕捉到。这位女作家,坐在她的私人住宅的阳台,望向远处,看边境城市的兴衰,观察历史潮流的来来去去,整个背景好似一场漫长而曲折的传奇（浪漫）剧。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 07:59, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
History in Eileen Chang’s representation becomes a narrative which rejects any deep structure or profound meaning.  Characterized by chaos and reversal, history appears to be no more than a shadowy presence in our consciousness:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this era, the old things are falling apart, while the new ones are still in formation.  Before the high tide of the era arrives, all certainty is but an illusion.  We feel that everything in our everyday life is out of order to a terrifying degree.  An individual belongs to a certain historical era, but our present era is sinking like a shadow; therefore we feel we have been deserted.  In order to prove our own existence, we want to grasp onto something that is real, something fundamental.  We then seek help from our ancient memory, the memory of human beings who have lived through various times in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲笔下的历史成为一种拒绝任何深层结构或深层意义的叙事。历史以混乱和反转为特征，在我们的意识中似乎只不过是一个影子：&lt;br /&gt;
在这个时代，旧事物正在分崩离析，而新事物还未形成。在时代的高潮到来之前，所有确定的东西都只是一种幻觉。我们觉得我们日常生活中的每件事混乱不堪，令人害怕。每个人都属于某个历史时代，但我们现在的时代正在像影子一样消失，我们觉得自己被遗弃了。为了证明我们自己的存在，我们想要抓住一些真实的东西，一些基本的东西。然后，我们从我们古老的记忆中寻求帮助，即曾经经历过不同时期的人的记忆。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:21, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲笔下的历史成为一种拒绝任何深层结构或深层意义的叙事。历史的特点是混乱和逆转，历史只不过是我们意识中的一个影子:&lt;br /&gt;
在这个时代，旧事物在瓦解，而新事物正在形成。在时代的高潮到来之前，所有的确定事物不过是一种幻觉。我们感到日常生活中的每件事都是混乱不堪的。每个人都属于一个特定的历史时期，但是我们现在的时代像一种影子;因此，我们感到被遗弃了。为了证明自己的存在，我们想要抓住一些真实的东西，一些重要的东西。接着，我们从我们古老的记忆中寻求帮助，也就是那些经历了不同历史时期的人的记忆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 13:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲笔下的历史成为一种拒绝任何深层结构或深层意义的叙事。历史具有混乱性和反转性，不仅仅是存在于我们意识中的一个影子：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个时代，旧事物在分崩瓦解，新事物在不断形成。在时代高潮到来之前，所有确定的事物不过是一种幻觉。让人害怕的是，我们意识到我们日常生活发生的一切都失去秩序。每个人都属于某个特定的历史时期，但我们现在的时代正在像影子一样消失。因此，我们感觉自己被遗弃了。为了证明自己的存在，我们想要抓住一些真实并重要的东西。接着，我们从我们古老的记忆中寻求帮助，也就是那些经历了不同历史时期的人类的记忆。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 08:13, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back helps us regain more clarity and closeness than we might gazing far into the future.  We then have a strange feeling about the reality that surrounds us.  We begin to suspect that this is an absurd and antiquated world, gloomy and bright at the same time.  Between memory and reality, there often arise unbearable discrepancies, resulting in a perplexing but subtle agitation, an intensified but indefinable struggle.[	See ”Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), in Written on Water, 1944.  This translation is based on an earlier version by David Wang.  See Wang, ”Fin-de-siècle Grandeur: Contemporary Women Writers’ Vision of Taiwan,” Modern Chinese Literature 5.4 (1992) 45-65.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回首过去而不是遥望未来有助于我们重新获得更清晰、更亲近的感觉。然后我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑这是一个荒诞而古老，阴暗而光明的世界。在记忆与现实之间，常常会产生难以忍受的差异，从而产生一种令人费解却又微妙的骚动，一种剧烈但难以言喻的斗争。[《写在水上》，1944年。此翻译是基于王大卫的早期版本。见王，“台湾当代女性作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4（1992）45-65。]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回顾过去可以帮助我们重新获得比凝视遥远的未来更清晰和亲近的感觉。我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑，这是一个荒谬而陈旧的世界，黑暗与光明同时并存。在记忆和现实之间，常常会出现难以忍受的差异，导致一种令人困惑但微妙的激动，一种加剧但难以定义的挣扎。参见《自己的写作》，载于《水上记》，1944年。这个译本是根据王大卫的早期版本翻译的。参见王，“世纪末的宏伟:台湾当代女作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4(1992)45-65。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, history is no longer presented as a linearly progressing course; instead, it is broken into numerous fragments which can be reorganized and attributed with fresh meanings.  The passage quoted above demonstrates Eileen Chang’s fascination with various liminal sites, in time or in space.  Throughout her writing career, Chang has created many liminal sites, such as the illusory realm between memory and reality, the brief moment between past and present, and the intersection between life and work, fiction and poetry, stage movements and everyday events.  The best of Chang’s writing often captures these transitional moments or sites, and the subjectivity in question is often taken over by a deep sense of uncertainty:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，历史不再被视为一个线性发展的过程。相反，它被分为许多片段，人们可以重新组织并赋予其新的含义。上面引用的这篇文章显示出了张爱玲对时空中边缘点的着迷。在她的整个写作生涯中，张爱玲创造了许多边缘点，例如记忆与现实之间的虚幻境界、过去与现在的短暂衔接点、以及生活与工作、小说与诗歌、舞台动作和日常事件之间的交汇点。 张爱玲著作的出彩之处往往在于，捕捉到了这些过渡节点，使得主观性常常被一种深深的不确定性所取代：--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:56, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，历史不再被视为一个线性发展的过程。相反，它被分为许多片段，能够被重新组织和赋予新的含义。上面引用的这篇文章显示出了张爱玲对时空中不同阈限点的着迷。在她的整个写作生涯中，张爱玲创造了许多阈限点，如记忆与现实之间的虚幻状态、过去与现在的短暂衔接点、以及生活与工作、小说与诗歌、舞台动作和日常事件之间的交汇点。 张爱玲最好的作品往往捕捉到了这些过渡瞬间或者节点，这使得主观性的问题常常被一种深深的不确定性所取代：--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 07:30, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
An individual can afford to wait, but an era is transient (''cangcu'').  Things are being torn apart, and an even larger destruction is on its way.  Someday our civilization, no matter how glorious, will become the past.  I often use the word “desolation” (''huangliang'' 荒涼) because there is a premonition of impending danger underlying my thought.  &lt;br /&gt;
At such a ‘transient’ moment in history which will probably ‘sink’ like a ‘shadow’ in an instant, how, then, should an individual, in this case, a woman writer, position herself?&lt;br /&gt;
Make yourself famous as early as possible!  If success comes too late, it will not be as enjoyable. …… Hurry! Hurry! Otherwise it will be too late! Too late!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人可以等待，一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天我们的文明，不论多么辉煌，都将成为过去。我经常使用“荒凉（desolation）”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着即将降临之危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:32, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人或许等得起，但一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天，我们的文明不论曾经多么辉煌，都终将成为过去。我常使用“荒凉”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:12, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
These short, choppy sentences deliver a sense of urgency.  To choose to define oneself through writing is then related to the woman writer’s understanding of the particular historical situation in 1940s Shanghai.  It is a sense that the era is only a transitional moment in human history – the end is imminent and a new historical landscape will take shape.  The imperative to make oneself famous then has to do with an urgent need to “occupy” a space in a swiftly dimishing landscape and to hold on to a moment that is constantly slipping away.  Eileen Chang’s writing then highlights a very personal moment at a time when any individual voice is likely to be shattered by the grips of the modern warfare and eventually engulfed by the ruins of history.&lt;br /&gt;
这些简短、不连贯的句子给人一种紧迫感。选择通过写作来定位自己，与张爱玲对20世纪40年代上海特殊历史境遇的认识有关。这给人的感觉是，这个时代只是人类历史的一个过渡时刻，结束迫在眉睫，新的历史景观即将形成。因为迫切需要在瞬息万变的情况下“占据”一个空间并抓住某个转瞬即逝的时刻，所以必须成名。张爱玲的作品强调了一个非常私人的时刻，在这个时刻，任何个人的声音都可能被现代战争的猛烈冲击所粉碎，并最终被历史的废墟所吞没。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 05:59, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些简短、起伏不定的句子给人一种紧迫感。选择通过写作来定义自己，则关系到女作家对20世纪40年代上海特定历史境遇的理解。这是一种感觉，这个时代只是人类历史上的一个过渡时刻--末日即将到来，一幅新的历史景观将会形成。因此，让自己出名的当务之急是迫切需要在迅速变暗的风景中“占据”一席之地，并抓住一个不断溜走的时刻。张爱玲的作品则突出了一个非常个人化的时刻，在这个时刻，任何个人的声音都可能被现代战争的控制所粉碎，最终被历史的废墟吞没。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 04:41, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Here the woman writer is going against her time by seeking an appropriate literary form and an adequate literary language to capture the essence of this fleeting moment in modern Chinese history.  The new form and new language should be adequate to represent the dream-like world, the fragmented time, and the vanishing horizons of urban civilizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s choice of the essay genre is then consistent with her unique vision of history and her fascination with what I would call ''the aesthetics of liminality''.  One cannot find a more appropriate literary genre than the modern essay to capture the liminal qualities of that specific historical milieu.  The essay is a genre that is positioned between the careful structuring of fiction and the free flow of poetry.  The essence of essay writing lies exactly in its lack of essence or its eccentricity.  The modern essay is a genre that is itself transitional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The liminal qualities of the modern essay are further enhanced in various textual strategies Chang uses to challenge generic identities in literary conventions.  For instance, Chang’s essay entitled “Shuangsheng” (Duet)  represents one of the most intrepid literary experiments undertaken during the period.  The influence of the roundtable talk, a prominent genre in popular culture, had penetrated the realm of literary writing.   In “Duet,” literary writing takes the form of a mini roundtable talk.  At the beginning of the essay, like most of the roundtable talks recorded in popular journals of the time, the surroundings and the atmosphere are provided in a painstakingly descriptive language.  The conversation takes place in a coffee shop, where Eileen Chang, the narrator, and Mo Meng (named Yan Ying elsewhere), Chang’s female companion, indulge themselves in coffee and pastry while starting their rambling chat about anything and everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Having seated ourselves, we started chatting about a variety of things in great detail.  When our topics became more weighty, she [Mo Meng] said: “You know what, this seems a lot like a roundtable discussion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the space provided by the essay, the two women then continue to talk about a variety of topics: the language of love in both China and the West, the construction of romance in different cultural contexts, gender relationships inside and outside wedlock, fashions for women of different age groups, and the distinctiveness of the Japanese mentality.  The fragmentary and all-inclusive qualities (''san'') of modern prose style (''sanwen'') had already been fully elaborated by Eileen Chang; the format of a roundtable talk coincides with the need to push the limit of modern prose style to its most eccentric, unrestrained, and far-ranging extreme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the roundtable talk as an important cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai, see Nicole Huang, ''Written in the Ruins: War and Domesticity in Shanghai Literature of the 1940s''.  The roundtable talk became an instrumental cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai.  It was a new form of showcasing women writers by placing words (voices) and images (descriptions of their presence, and photographs) all on display.  Major newspapers and journals of the period all used this strategy to advertise their publication, promote their circles of new writers, and take part in the construction of an expanded community put together by publishers, editors, writers, artists, and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of this essay also bears resemblance to that of a one-act play.  The beginning passages can be viewed as stage descriptions.  The action takes place in one quiet afternoon when two protagonists are engaged in a highly performative dialogue, and theatrical effect is enhanced when dramatic moments arise from time to time throughout the recorded conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于圆桌谈话作为20世纪40年代上海的一个重要文化风尚的讨论，可参见Nicole Huang“写在废墟上：20世纪40年代上海文学中的战争与家庭生活”。圆桌谈话促进了上世纪40年代上海的文化风尚。这是一种通过言语（声音）和画面（关于仪态的描写以及照片）的共同作用来表现女性作家的新形式。当时的主流报纸和期刊都利用这一策略来宣传自己的出版物，推广自己的新作家圈子，并参与到建设一个由出版商、编辑、作家、艺术家和读者共同组成的不断扩大的社群中。&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的结构也与独幕剧有相似之处。开头的段落可以被视作舞台描写。故事发生在一个寂静的午后，当时两个主角正在进行一场极具表演性的对话，在对话中，戏剧性的时刻不时出现，戏剧性因而得到增强。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:02, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
“Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing) presents Chang’s further effort to test the generic boundaries of the modern essay.  The author effortlessly switches back and forth between her characterization of Su Qing and a close-up of the narrative self gazing inward.  At one point in the essay, the author/narrative self pauses and admits that, in this essay devoted to Su Qing, she has actually devoted much more space to self-portrayal.  Most of the time, the essay reads like an internal monologue: the narrative self is immersed in a constantly flowing display of numerous intimate moments.  The free flowing of a sequence of random thoughts and the switch back and forth between different personas are fictional and theatrical devices used to further widen the representative capacities of the modern essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
While “The Way I See Su Qing” imports fictional devices into the form ‘minor essay,’ an earlier essay entitled “Siyu” (Whispers)  demonstrates an even more radical experiment, that is, to turn the genre into a new form of autobiographical writing.  The title of the essay takes on double meanings: while ‘''siyu''’could mean ‘private talks,’ it could also mimic the lowered and fragmented voice used in talking about the most intimate moments in one’s private life.  The narrative voice in the essay whispers, murmurs, and gossips.  Nothing substantial is presented; instead, segments of life, tinted with the haziness of childhood memory, are organized in the re-invented prose form, like a stream of thoughts or a random layout of scenes.  The technique used here closely resembles montage: segments of the past are presented like flashbacks, and moments of free-association further remind the reader of the constantly blurred boundaries between memory and reality, past and present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay entitled “Tongyan wuji” (A Childish Discourse)  presents another example of writing autobiography within the space of the modern essay.  Sometimes the way that moments of childhood memory are narrated resembles the use of close-ups in film-making.  The following episode even makes a direct reference to cinema:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stood in front of the mirror and watched my trembling face, with tears falling down in streams.  My face looked like a close-up in a movie.  I told myself, grinding my teeth: “I want revenge.  One day I will take my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each sub-section in this essay – ‘Money,’ ‘Fashion,’ ‘Food,’ ‘Gentleman,’ and ‘Brother’ – can be viewed as one filmic long take, and there is no direct connection between them.  The entire essay is put together by a series of long takes.  Within the space of the modern essay, there appear to be many of these extended fictional or cinematic moments.  Sometimes, description of details of clothing, or simply the pattern on a piece of fabric, can contribute to the shaping of a dramatic moment, the formation of a narrative structure.  The following passage from the same essay is a good example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese printed fabrics.  Each bolt is a work of art.  Each time I bring one home, before handing it over to a tailor, I repeatedly unroll it and bask in the image.  A small Burmese temple is half shielded by the leaves of a palm tree; rain is falling incessantly through the reddish brown haze of the tropics.  A pond in early summer, the water coated with a layer of green scum, above which float duckweed and fallen lilac petals, purple and white.  Seemingly a fitting scene for a song lyric set to the tune “Laments of the South of the Yang-tze” (Ai Jiangnan)……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading some of these highly aesthetic moments in Chang’s essay writing, we might argue that it is within the space provided by the modern essay and by means of cinematic devices that the fragmentation of conventional fictional language becomes inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的印花面料。每一根螺栓都是一件艺术品。每次带回家，在交给裁缝之前，我都会反复展开，沐浴在画面中。一座缅甸小庙被棕榈树叶半遮半掩，雨水透过热带的红褐色雾气，不停地落下。初夏的池塘，水面涂上一层绿色的水垢，上面漂浮着鸭舌草和落下的丁香花瓣，紫白相间。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解读张爱玲散文写作中的一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文所提供的空间里，并且借助电影手段，传统小说语言的碎片化才成为必然。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:56, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本织锦。每一匹日本织锦都是一件艺术品。每当我将一匹日本织锦带回家，我会反复展开织锦，醉心于上面的图案，然后才会交给裁缝。一座缅甸小佛寺在棕榈树叶的遮蔽下若隐若现；热带地区红褐色的雾霭之中，细雨绵绵。初夏的一方池塘里覆盖着一层绿色水垢，上面漂浮着被风吹落的丁香花瓣，白的紫的都有。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读张爱玲的散文作品，尤其是其中一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文提供的空间里，并借助电影手段，传统小说语言的断层化已成必然。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:10, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the making of a new prose language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few writers in twentieth-century China are as persistent as Eileen Chang was in constantly experimenting with new literary language.  In her essay entitled “Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), Chang retrospectively remarks on her use of a new fictional language in the novella ''Lianhuantao'' (Linked Rings):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I adopted the language from traditional fiction on many occasions when writing the novella ''Chain of Rings''.  In the story, Cantonese people and foreigners who lived fifty years ago speak like figures walking out of [the world of] ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' (Jing Ping Mei), …… My original intention was: I already created a considerable distance in space by writing about a romanticized Hong Kong from the point of view of a Shanghainese; I also created a distance in time by writing about the Hong Kong of fifty years ago.  Therefore I intentionally adopted an antiquated diction to represent such a doubled displacement (''shuangchong juli''). ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
To situate the story in both a remote time and a distancing space endows the writer with abundant freedom in her choice of language.  By returning to traditional literature to search for imaginative inspiration and expressive resources, Eileen Chang has redefined, on the discursive level, the cultural as well as political connotations of the modern vernacular language.  For a modern reader who has considerable knowledge of the May Fourth literature, Chang’s fictional language presents the reader with a remote system of referentiality by using diction and narrative tone characteristic of those used in classical Chinese novels such as ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' and ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, are the characteristics of Chang’s linguistic experiments in her essay writing of the period?  The titles of both the essay collection ''Written on Water'' and the essay “Whispers” can be viewed as the author’s own commentaries on the language she has chosen for the transformed essay genre.  While literary language is compared to voices whispering, murmuring, or gossiping, and while words can eventually flow away just like water, the practice of writing then is a process of both embracing and breaking away from words, and the meanings that are presented no longer contribute to a system of enclosure.  Chang’s naming highlights the indeterminacy of literary language and directs the reader’s attention to the uncertainty embodied in both the structure of the essay and the language that it employs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the opening passage of the essay “Tan nüren” (Talking about Women), collected in ''Written on Water'',  in a whimsical and relaxed tone, Eileen Chang cites a characterization of ‘women’ presented in a small pamphlet written by an English author:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，张爱玲这一时期的散文创作在语言实验上有什么特点呢？ 散文集''写在水面上''和散文《私语》的标题都可以看作是作者自己对转型后的散文体裁所选择的语言的评论。 文学语言被比喻为声音的窃窃私语、喃喃自语或闲聊，虽然文字最终可以像水一样流走，但那时的写作实践是一个既拥抱文字又挣脱文字的过程，所呈现的意义不再有助于形成一个围合的体系。 张先生的命名突出了文学语言的不确定性，并引导读者注意到文章的结构和所采用的语言所体现的不确定性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《写在水面上》收录的《谈女人》一文的开篇，以一种异想天开的轻松语气，引用了一位英国作家写的小册子中对 &amp;quot;女人 &amp;quot;的描述。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，张爱玲这一时期的散文创作在语言研究方面的特点是什么？ 散文集《写在水面上》和散文《私语》的标题都可以看作是作者自己对转型后的散文体裁所选择的语言评论。 文学语言被比喻为窃窃私语、喃喃自语或闲聊，虽然文字最终可以像水一样流走，但那时的写作实践是一个既拥抱文字又挣脱文字的过程，所呈现的意义不再有助于形成一个围合的体系。 张爱玲的命名突出了文学语言的不确定性，并引导读者去注意文章的结构和所采用语言所体现的不确定性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《写在水面上》收录的《谈女人》一文的开篇，以一种异想天开的轻松语气，引用了一位英国作家写的小册子中对 &amp;quot;女人 &amp;quot;的描述。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:06, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners refer to sinister and cruel (''yinxian kebo'')  women as ‘cats.’  I ran across a pamphlet recently, written in English, entitled ''Cats'', which does nothing else except condemn women.  It is not that what is said in it has never been expressed by other people.  Interesting remarks (''juanyu'') concerning women are scattered everywhere and it is just not easy to collect them all together.  But here this pamphlet is really a compilation (''ji qi dacheng'')  [of what has been said about women]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang then invites her readers to accompany as she glances through a group of quotes she has selected and translated from that pamphlet, much of which is a condemnation of women’s erotic potential.  Not a single word of explicit judgment is offered throughout the essay by Chang, nor are the assumptions contained in this pamphlet about the gendered character of each individual expressly challenged.  After reading Chang’s essay, a reader might wonder to what extent has the ‘real’ author behind the masquerade of the narrative internalized such an ‘othered’ male view?&lt;br /&gt;
西方人把阴险刻薄的女人称为 &amp;quot;猫&amp;quot;。我最近看到一本小册子，是用英语写的，册子标题是《猫》。这本册子里面除了谴责女人，没有其他的内容。册子里所提的内容，也有别人提起过。有关女性的有趣言论到处都是，但是要把它们收集在一起实在不容易。不过，这本小册子确实是[关于女性的]言论的汇编(集大成)。&lt;br /&gt;
然后，张爱玲邀请读者陪着她一起读一读自己从那本小册子中选取和翻译的一组评价，其中大部分是对女性潜在情欲的谴责。在整篇文章中，张爱玲没有作出一句明确评判，也没有对这本小册子中提出的关于每个人的性别特征的假设提出明确反驳。读完了张爱玲的文章后，读者可能会问，戴了面具的叙事手法，其背后的 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;作者又在多大程度上内化了这种 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的男性观？--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:54, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方人把阴险刻薄的女人称为 &amp;quot;猫&amp;quot;。我最近看到一本英文小册子是用英语写的，标题是《猫》。这本册子里面除了谴责女人，没有其他的内容。册子里所提的内容，也有别人提起过。有关女性的有趣言论到处都是，但是要把这些言论收集在一起实在不容易。不过，这本小册子确实是[关于女性的]言论的汇编(集大成)。&lt;br /&gt;
然后，张爱玲邀请读者陪着她一起读一读自己从那本小册子中选取和翻译的一组评价，其中大部分是对女性潜在情欲的谴责。在整篇文章中，张爱玲没有作出一句明确评判，也没有对这本小册子中提出的关于每个人的性别特征的假设提出明确反驳。读完了张爱玲的文章后，读者可能会问，戴了面具的叙事手法，其背后的 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;作者又在多大程度上内化了这种 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的男性观？--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 03:28, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
And to what extent is Chang’s translation ‘faithful’ to the original text?  The original author’s name remains unmentioned in Chang’s essay, making it difficult to assess the extent to which the original ‘male’ narrative voice has been twisted or distorted by Chang’s rendition.  The narrative voice appears to be a composite in those quotes and is even more so in the rest of her essay.  One approach to reading Chang’s essay is then to regard the quotation as an integral part of the whole essay, to view it as Eileen Chang’s own linguistic construction, a construction which already contains her critique.  Within these quotes, the message is complicated, and presented in several levels.  Some of the quotes are reminiscent of an archetypal ‘male’ voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of fictional and temporal distance is also characteristic of Chang’s short stories written during the period.  David Wang argues that the fictional world presented in the short stories in ''Romances'' points to a remote system of referentiality for modern readers by interweaving many ”unreal” elements such as the fantastic, the grotesque, the decadent, and the dark romanticist.  See Wang, ”Nü zuojia de xiandai guihua: cong Zhang Ailing dao Su Weizhen” (Modern Ghost Narratives by Women Writers: from Eileen Chang to Su Weizhen), in ''Zhongsheng xuan-hua: sanshi yu bashi niandai de Zhongguo xiaoshuo'' (Heteroglossia: Chinese Fiction of 1930s and 1980s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种虚构性和时代性的距离，也是他在这一时期创作的短篇故事的特点。王大卫认为，《浪漫》这一短篇故事中所呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“虚幻”的元素，如奇幻、怪诞、颓废、黑暗的浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个遥远的指称体系。参见王的《女作家的现代鬼故事:从张爱玲到苏伟真》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》(杂注:中国三十、八十年代小说)。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种虚构和时代的距离，也是这一时期张爱玲创作短篇故事的特点。王德威认为，《浪漫》这一短篇故事中所呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“虚幻”的元素，如奇幻、怪诞、颓废、黑暗的浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个遥远的指称体系。参见王的《“女”作家的现代“鬼”话——从张爱玲到苏伟贞》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》(杂注:中国三十及八十年代小说)。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虚构的时代距离感也是这一时期张爱玲短篇故事的特点。王德威认为《浪漫》这一短篇故事中呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“非真实”元素，例如：奇幻、怪诞、堕落和黑暗浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个距离久远的指称系统。参见王的《“女”作家的现代“鬼”话——从张爱玲到苏伟贞》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》（杂注:中国三十及八十年代小说）。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:59, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种虚构与时间的距离，也是张这一时期短篇小说的特点。王大卫认为，浪漫小说短篇小说所呈现的虚构世界，通过交织奇幻、怪诞、颓废、黑暗的浪漫主义等“不真实”元素，为现代读者指明了一个遥远的参照系。见王，《“女”作家的现代“鬼”话——从张爱玲到苏伟贞》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》(杂注:中国三十及八十年代小说)。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:47, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
“The physical construction of women is so exquisite; therefore, their spiritual construction is incomplete.  This is predictable.  We just cannot be over-critical of them [women].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you do not seduce a woman, she would say that you are not a man; if you do, she would say that you are not a man of the upper-class.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only difference between a woman and a dog is: a dog is not as spoiled as a woman is; a dog does not wear jewelry; and – thank God! – a dog does not speak!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The expected readers of the pamphlet ''Cats'' are married middle-class men.  According to Eileen Chang, the original author admits that, “a man, after having just fought with his wife, would feel comforted if he reads this pamphlet before he goes to bed.”  Functioning as a psychological therapy, the expected reading process should yield pleasure which soothes grievances and unhappiness in one’s ‘actual’ life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“女人的身体构造如此精巧，所以她们的精神构造是不完整的。这是可以预见的。我们不能对她们（女性）过分挑剔。”&lt;br /&gt;
“如果你不勾引女人，她会说你不是男人；如果你这样做，她会说你不是上流社会的男人。”&lt;br /&gt;
“女人和狗的唯一区别是：狗不像女人那样娇惯；狗不戴首饰；还有——感谢上帝！–狗不会说话！”&lt;br /&gt;
短篇小说《猫》的预期读者是已婚中产阶级男子。据张爱玲所言，钱钟书认为，“一个男人刚和妻子吵架后，如果在睡觉前读这篇小说，他会获得慰藉。”预期阅读过程作为一种心理治疗，应该会产生愉悦，从而缓和一个人“实际”生活中的不快。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“女人物质方面的构造实在太合理化，精神方面未免稍差，那也是意想中的事，不能苛求。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果你不调戏女人，她说你不是一个男人；如果你调戏她，她说你不是一个上等人。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“女人与狗唯一的分别就是：狗不像女人一般地被宠坏了；它们不戴珠宝；而且——谢天谢地！–它们不会说话！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
短篇小说《猫》的预期读者是已婚中产阶级男子。据张爱玲所言，钱钟书认为，“一个刚和太太吵过嘴的男子，上床之前读这本书，可以得到安慰。”作为一种心理疗法，阅读过程中的预期会产生愉悦，从而缓和一个人“实际”生活中的悲伤和不快。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Within this reading process, through the mediation of a narrative language, the imagined male reader takes upon the implicit point of view built in the assumed male author’s account, manipulates and appropriates the construction of the female image, and displaces his sense of anger, repression, and alienation, or his frustrated desire for control and domination, onto such a constructed image.  For a married man, the unsuccessful threats toward his wife in real life can then be successfully prosecuted on a textual level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这一阅读过程中，通过叙事语言的中介，想象中的男性读者接受了假定男性作者叙述中的隐含观点，操纵和挪用了女性形象的建构，转移了他的愤怒、压抑和疏离感，或是他对控制和支配的挫败欲望，变成了这样一个构建的形象。对于已婚男人来说，现实生活中对妻子的不成功的威胁可以在文本层面上成功地继续下去。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:32, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a female erotic image depicted in a seemingly unambiguous male text could generate a variety of culturally coded specific meanings and gendered differences.  However, the tone of Chang’s language seems to invalidate the possibilities of applying an ideologically charged critique of these messages.  Her narrative tone is relaxed, whimsical, playful, humorous, and somewhat ironic.  The message transmitted in these quotes is impure, it has been reworked, and already contains a ‘look.’  This ‘look’ is interwoven with a sense of irony.  This is even more explicit in some of her other quotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个看似毫不含糊的男性文本中所描绘的一个这样色情的女性形象，可能会引发各种文化编码的具体含义和性别差异。然而，张爱玲的语调似乎使对这些信息进行意识形态化批判的可能性失效。她的叙述基调是轻松，异想天开，顽皮，幽默，并有点讽刺。在这些引语中传递的信息是不纯洁的，它已经被改写了，并且已经包含了一个“看呐”。这个“看呐”与一种讽刺感交织在一起。这一点在她的一些其他语录中更为明确：--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:32, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
“A man can flirt with a bar waitress in the squalid bar without losing his reputation; yet an upper-class woman is not even allowed to blow a kiss at a postman from afar.  We can then draw an inference that men are different from women – no matter how low they [men] bend their backs, it is never difficult for them to stand up straight again.” &lt;br /&gt;
“Generally speaking, women do not need the variety of stimulants in their lives that men do.  Therefore, we should tolerate a man if he transgresses boundaries during his leisure time, in order to enliven his weary body, [to expel] his worries, [and to accomplish] his unrealized aspirations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“一个男人可以在肮脏的酒吧里和女招待调情而不会失去他的名誉；然而，一个上层社会的女性却不允许向远方的邮差飞吻。所以我们可以推断出男人和女人是不同的，无论他们（男人）的腰弯的多低，对他们来说，要重新站起来从来都不难。”&lt;br /&gt;
“一般来说，女人不像男人那样需要各种各样的兴奋剂，因此，我们应该容忍一个男人在闲暇时间越界，为了活跃他疲惫的身体，驱逐他的忧愁，实现他已经未尽的愿望”--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 13:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
These quotes should be understood as mainly Eileen Chang’s own rendition.  Through the ironic tone, the message becomes twisted, distorted, highly dramatized, and thereby transformed into parody and ridicule.  If Eileen Chang does seek to tease out this assumed male voice, such an attempt proceeds through the creation of a narrative distance, a sense of innuendo, a skillful rewording of the male voice, and not through any explicit charges or critiques.  The reader is left to herself to read between the lines, to speculate about the hints, and to screen out the mixed messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the absence of an explicit criticism toward this unambiguous male voice, Eileen Chang’s presentation has revealed the fact that the male denunciation of the public effects of a female eroticism is itself manifested in an eroticized form.  Such an eroticized form has been dramatized to the extreme by Chang in her skillful rewording.  A reader would ponder whether this male denunciation addresses the danger of the placing women in public display or is itself a public display of women as eroticized subjects?  Eileen Chang’s appropriation of the male denunciation of female eroticism becomes a doubled affirmation of the much textualized eroticizing potential of female images, which makes it difficult to pin down the ‘femaleness’ of her use of literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In her recent study of Eileen Chang’s fictional writing, Rey Chow defines Eileen Chang’s ‘femininity’ as predominantly associated with ”irrelevant” details.  In the picture painted by Chow, ‘detail’ carries a distinctively ‘feminine’ label and is defined as ”the sensuous, trivial, and superfluous textual presence that exists in an ambiguous relation with some larger ‘vision’ such as reform and revolution.”  Chow argues that Eileen Chang constructs a different vision of modernity and history through ”a release of sensual details whose emotional backdrop is often that of entrapment, destruction, and desolation.”  Eileen Chang’s understanding of culture, therefore, carries a ”powerfully negative affect.”  See Rey Chow, Chapter III ”Modernity and Narration: in Feminine Detail” in her ''Woman and Chinese Modernity: The Politics of Reading Between West and East'' (Minnesota and Oxford: University of Minnesota Press, 1991) 85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow’s emphasis on the intricately related history of details and the feminine in the Chinese case is certainly illuminating in the sense that she suggests a new perspective to define the significance of Eileen Chang’s writing and thus a new way of critiquing the construction of a history of modern Chinese literature as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最近对张爱玲小说作品的研究中，周蕾将张爱玲的“女性气质”与不拘小节联系在一起。在周蕾的画作中，“细节”贴上了明显的“女性化”标签，带有“感性、微不足道以及在改革和革命这样的大事面前画蛇添足”的含义。“周蕾认为张爱玲创造了一种独特的视角来表现历史和现实，即释放情感细节，这些情感往往是诱惑、毁灭和隔绝，因而张爱玲对文化的理解带有一种“强烈的负面影响”。参见周蕾的著作 ''女性与中国现代性：中西方的阅读政治性''的第三章“现代性与叙事：女性化细节”（明尼苏达和牛津：明尼苏达大学出版社， 1991），第85页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周蕾对复杂的细节史与中国女性的强调是令人有所启发的，她提出了一种新的视角来界定张爱玲的作品的意义，从而为整个中国现代文学史的建构提供了一种新的评论思路。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:53, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Rey Chow’s categorization of Eileen Chang, a new type of femininity is classified, whose characteristics are intimate, domestic, sensuous, pre-rational, trivial, obsessed with its sexual being, yet embodying subversive strength and transgressive potentials.  This seemingly fresh and autonomous femininity does take one thing for granted, that is the unproblematized association between the female, the domestic, and trivial details.  Rey Chow’s emphasis on feminine detail may have endowed Eileen Chang’s writing with a critical power deriving from the marginal position that she is inscribed in; but to domesticate Chang, to enclose her within woman’s traditional domain of the home, could also lead to the draining of the heaviness and the other intellectual potentialities in Chang’s writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不过，周蕾在将张爱玲的作品分门别类时，分类出一种新型的女性气质，这种气质具有亲密、顾家、性感、前理性、细心、着迷于性感本身，但却表现出毁坏性的力量以及违背道德的潜力。这种看上去新奇而自发的女性气质却也忽略了一样事情——女性与家庭、琐事之间联系毫无问题。周蕾对于女性气质的强调赋予张爱玲的作品一种权力批判——这来自其所处的边缘位置。但若要使张爱玲适应家庭生活，使她待在传统女性所应当待着的家中，将会导致其作品中的沉重以及其他智力潜能逐渐消失。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:31, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The terms ”protective language” and a ”neutralizing middle tongue” are lifted out of Catharine Stimpson in her discussion of Gertrude Stein’s writing.  According to Stimpson, ”Stein’s coding of sexual activities becomes a privileged and a distinguished ‘anti-language’,” that is, a language of ”anti-societies.”  Stimpson argues against some other critics’ attempts to ”adjectify” Stein’s work as ”female.”  She suggests that Stein’s language is ultimately ”impure,” it is ”linear as well as pluridimensional,” it is ”male” as well as ”female.”  Stimpson argues that Stein’s literary language is neither ”female,” nor ”an unmediated return to signifiers freely wheeling in maternal space.”  See Stimpson, ”The Somagrams of Gertrude Stein,” in ''The Female Body in Western Culture: Contemporary Perspectives'', edited by Susan Rubin Suleiman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁格·斯坦因的著作时，“保护性语言”和“中立的中性语言”一词被从凯瑟琳·斯廷普森删除。斯廷普森认为，“斯坦因对性行为的编码成为一种特权和一种独特的'反语言'，即'反社会'的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容”为“女性”的说法。她认为斯坦的语言最终是“不纯正的”，既是“线性的又是多维度的”，既是“男性的”又是“女性的”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性的”，也不是指“无意中回归到指代者而自由地进入母体空间”。请参见苏珊·鲁滨·苏蕾曼编辑的《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中格特鲁德·斯坦的躯体语言。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 11:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁德·斯坦因的作品时，凯瑟琳·斯廷普森讨论了“保护性语言”和“中和性的中间语言”。根据斯廷普森的说法，“斯坦因对性行为的编码变成了一种特权和独特的‘反语言’”，也就是说，是一种“反社会”的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容为女性”。她认为斯坦因的语言最终是“有杂质的，“它是“线性也是多元维度的”，它是“男性”也是“女性”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性”，也不是“在母体空间中自由转动的能指的无中介回归”。参见斯廷普森德《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中的格特鲁德·斯坦因的躯体语法，苏珊·鲁宾·苏莱曼主编。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Julia Kristeva suggests that ”the very dichotomy man/woman as an opposition between two rival entities may be understood as belonging to metaphysics”; it must be dismantled through ”the demassification of the problem of difference, which would imply, in a first phase, an apparent de-dramatization of the ‘flight to the death’ between rival groups and thus between the sexes.”  Kristeva refers to this as ”a strategy of disintegration.”  This strategy is a ”true radicalism” in such attempts ”to undo given identities, to go beyond the policy of creating counter-identifications.”  See ”Women’s Time” (translated by Alice Jardine and Harry Blake) in ''Signs'' (Autumn, 1981).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，分析张爱玲语言中的女性特征也许不是一种恰当的方法。我们无法十分肯定地说她的作品体现了近代中国文学中的女性传统，这一传统以五四文体为特征。张爱玲作品中的文化边缘性、对细枝末节的关注、蕴含的家庭特征以及对男性家长和性别关系的调侃无一不促使评论家将其打上女性特质的标签。但是我们不能将张爱玲的语言简单地划分为两个对立面：一方面是传统的父权话语，另一方面则是实验性的反父权话语，她的文学语言无疑是模糊的，是一种位于两种状态分界处之上的语言，是一种糅合了“男性”与“女性”与一身的语言。在很多情况下，她的语言都表现出一种所谓的“保护性”、“中性的口吻”，或者说是一种隐没而非彰显的语言。张爱玲的作品语言的复杂性让我们无法将其中的语法、表达以及用词性别化，这种语言正是一种抵制“性别化”过程的语言，消除了分化不同身份的可能性。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 03:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
In Eileen Chang’s essay writing, it is finally the narration itself that becomes a site where conflicting cultural discourses meet and interact.  The narrative voice does not embody or point to any authoritative discourses: it is neither the passive receiver of a system of accomplished social customs and values containing stereotypes of passive femininity, nor a spokeswoman for a ‘progressive’ nationalist ideological agenda.  While history is viewed as transitory and fragmented, the language used to account for this history is no longer something which is ideologically or rhetorically charged.  It is not a language to account for truth and beliefs, it is a language of ‘paradox’ and ‘enigma’; it is a ‘counter-language.’  Chang’s use of language serves to recuperate a remote tradition that is incompatible to the present historical situation, and to restore a different set of voices which are inconsonant with the chorus of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s essay writing indicates that the coherence of a so-called women’s literary writing tradition in modern China is a mere fabrication.  The linguistic constructions in Chang’s essay writing playfully appropriate male fantasies, turning them into props in the creation of a new literary space.  By turning structures of male fantasies into narrative devices, and by transforming male voices to enhance the theatrical effect of essay writing, Eileen Chang has demonstrated a much more confident gesture in offering a critique of gendered constructions in both the larger social context and the sphere of literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the Invention of Life in Wartime'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to her 1988 collection entitled '''Xuji''' (The Sequel), Eileen Chang confesses that she has been a “loyal believer” in Greta Garbo’s philosophy of life:&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文著作揭示了这样一个事实，现代中国所谓的女性文学写作传统不过是对男性文学写作传统的伪造。她的散文著作中，语言结构巧妙地借用了男性的幻想思维，将其转换为创造新文学空间的支柱。张将男性幻想结构转换为叙述手法，并且转换男性的叙述口吻，以此提高散文写作所带来的戏剧影响，在广大的社会背景条件下和文学创作方面，提出了性别结构批评，对此，她信心满满。在其1988年出版的名为《战争时代的散文与发现》一书的前言中，张爱玲坦白说，她是葛嘉丽·宝格生活哲学的忠诚信仰者。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:48, 3 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文作品表明现代中国所谓的女性文学创作传统的一致性仅仅是捏造而已。她在散文作品的语言结构中巧妙地运用了男性的幻想，并将其转化为创造新文学空间的支柱。通过将男性幻想结构转变为叙事手法，并通过转换男性的叙述口吻来增强散文写作的戏剧效果，张爱玲在更大的社会背景和文学创作领域中以更加自信的姿态提出了性别结构批评。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文和战时的生活发现'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在她1988年出版的名为《续集》(The Sequel)一书的序言中，张爱玲坦诚地说她一直是葛丽泰·嘉宝人生哲学的“忠实信仰者”：--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 07:37, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
For several decades, relying on make-up and acting skills, she [Garbo] lived the life of a recluse, seldom seen through by other people.  Her life-time belief was that “I want to live by myself.” …… Why is it that writers also have a hard time preserving the privacy of their lives?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentiments could not have been expressed back in the 1940s.  The solitude of the latter half of Chang’s life, that is, the four decades since she came to America in the fall of 1955, forms a sharp contrast to the glorious moments during the first half of the 1940s, particularly the years of 1944 and 1945, when she and Su Qing emerged in the cultural scene of Shanghai simultaneously and became brighter stars than the most acclaimed movie actresses and popular singers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
几十年来，她[Garbo]依靠化妆和表演技巧，过着隐居的生活，很少被其他人看到。她一生的信念是“我想一个人生活”。……为什么作家在保护自己的生活隐私方面也遇到困难？&lt;br /&gt;
早在1940年代就无法表达这些观点。Chang的后半生的孤独，即自1955年秋天来美国以来的四个十年，与1940年代上半叶，尤其是1944和1945年的辉煌时刻形成了鲜明的对比。 当她和苏青同时出现在上海的文化舞台上时，他们成为了比最受好评的电影女演员和流行歌手更耀眼的明星。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:34, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
几十年来，她(嘉宝)凭借着化妆和表演技巧，过着避世的生活，很少被其他人看到。她的人生信条就是“我想一个人过活。”......为什么作家也很难保护自己生活的隐私呢？&lt;br /&gt;
这些观点在20世纪40年代是不可能表达出来的。张爱玲后半生的孤独，即她自1955年秋来美国后的40个年头里的孤独。这与她在20世纪40年代上半期，特别是1944年和1945年的辉煌时刻形成了鲜明对比，当时她和苏青共同出现在上海的文坛上，成为比最著名的电影演员和流行歌手还要耀眼的巨星。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:36, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
几十年来，她（嘉宝）依靠化妆和演技，过着隐居的生活，很少被别人看穿。她一生的信念是“我要自己生活”……为什么作家也很难保护自己的生活隐私？--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些情绪在20世纪40年代是难以表达的，张爱玲后半生的孤独，也就是1955年秋天来到美国的四十年，与二十世纪40年代上半叶，特别是1944年和1945年的辉煌时刻形成了鲜明的对比，当她和苏青同时出现在上海的文化舞台上，成为比最受赞誉的电影女演员和流行歌手更耀眼的明星。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
As argued earlier, the most important players in this society-wide promotion of women intellectuals were none other than women writers themselves.  And among all literary genres, it was the modern essay that became the most powerful form of expression in women writers’ self-promotion and myth-making.  Essay served to contribute concrete forms to a life that was void of any structure; in other words, women writers such as Eileen Chang and Su Qing used the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one’s imagination and fantasy could anchor.  Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation.  In this section I will highlight two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang’s essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前所述，在整个社会范围内提升女性知识分子最重要的参与者就是女性作家本身。在所有文学体裁中，现代散文成为女性作家自我提升和神话创造中最有力的表达形式。散文可以为没有任何结构的生活提供具体形式：换句话说，张爱玲和苏青等女性作家利用现代散文的形式，构建了一个个人想象和幻想可以驻留的可理解的宇宙。对日常经验的详细描述，即对物质世界的文化意义的陈述，不仅体现了动态的内心生活，而且体现了一种形成中的新的社会认同。在这一章中，我将着重介绍张爱玲散文写作中所概念化的生活的两个方面，一方面是作为城市景观中有限场所的现代公寓的空间，另一方面是将时尚的讲话视为物质意识的一个重要形式。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:13, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
如前所述,一个社会对女性知识分子的推动,最重要的力量莫过于女性作家本身。 而在所有文学体裁中,正是现代散文成为女作家自我提升和神话创作中最有力的表现形式。 &amp;quot;散文&amp;quot;为一种没有结构的生活贡献了具体的形式,换句话说,张爱玲、苏青等女性作家用现代散文的形式,构建了一个可以理解、想象和幻想的宇宙。 对日常生活经验的详细描述,即对物质世界文化意义的表述,不仅体现了动态的内心生活,而且表现了一种孕育中的新的社会认同。 在这一章中,我将着重介绍张爱玲散文写作中概念化的生活的两个方面：一方面是作为都市景观中有限场所的现代公寓的空间,另一方面是将时尚作为物质意识的重要形态的论述。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 06:20, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Passage from apartment to street'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her essay entitled “Gongyu shenghuo jiqu” (Interesting Moments in Apartment Life),  Chang depicts a spatial construction which serves as the backdrop of the formation of a new urban persona:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would ride the wind, returning up there,&lt;br /&gt;
but fear those marble domes and jade galleries&lt;br /&gt;
the place so high, the cold is unbearable …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reading these lines, residents who live on top floors of apartment buildings will more or less shiver with fear. The higher the apartment, the colder.  Ever since the price of coal soared , radiators in apartments have become purely decorative.  The “H” on the hot water faucet is indispensable in order to perfect the bathroom design; but if you turn on the hot water tap by mistake, a hollow but grievous rumble will burst out from the “Nine Springs” (''Jiu quan'') down below.  It sounds like the very complicated and very capricious hot water pipe system in the apartment building has lost its temper.  Even if we do not provoke it, the God of thunder still makes its power felt at any moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其题为“公寓生活中的有趣时刻”的文章中，张描绘了一种空间构造，它是新城市角色形成的背景：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我会顺风而行，回到那里，&lt;br /&gt;
但要担心那些大理石圆顶和玉廊&lt;br /&gt;
这么高的地方，冷得难以忍受……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读这些内容后，居住在公寓楼顶上的居民或多或少会因恐惧而颤抖。公寓越高，温度越低。自从煤炭价格飞涨以来，公寓中的制热器成了纯粹的装饰。为了完善浴室设计，热水龙头上的“ H”是必不可少的。但是，如果错误地打开热水龙头，则会从下方的“九座泉水”（“九泉”）处爆发出空荡却剧烈的隆隆声。听起来公寓大楼中非常复杂且反复无常的热水管道系统已经失去了活力。即使我们不激怒它，雷电之神仍然随时都能展现力量。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 03:39, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of nowhere, it can set off a long and evil buzz followed by two blasting sounds, as if an airplane was circling above for a while and then dropped two bombs.  Having been terror-stricken in wartime Hong Kong, this kind of noise would always make me panic when I first returned to Shanghai.  At first the pipe was still working conscientiously; in much difficulty, it would carry some hot water all the way up to the sixth floor, accompanied by a gurgling sound.  That was still acceptable, but now it is like deafening thunder followed only by drizzle, and worse yet, all we get are just two droplets of yellow rusty mud.  But I dare not complain anymore; the unemployed can easily fly into a rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most striking in this beginning episode of Chang’s essay is how the experience of the everyday is depicted as parallel to that of war.  War makes its metaphorical presence in daily life of an apartment dweller, serving as a trope for the erratic rhythm of an urban life style.  Chang’s depiction of the texture of an apartment life then can be read as a parable of war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无缘无故，只听见不怀好意的&amp;quot;嗡……&amp;quot;拉长了半晌之后接着&amp;quot;訇訇&amp;quot;两声，活像飞机在顶上盘旋了一会，掷了两枚炸弹。在战时香港吓细了胆子的我，初回上海的时候，每每为之魂飞魄散。若是当初它认真工作的时候，艰辛地将热水运到六层楼上来，便是咕噜两声，也还情有可原。现在可是雷声大，雨点小，难得滴下两滴生锈的黄浆……然而也说不得了，失业的人向来是肝火旺的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是张爱玲散文开头的一段，其中最令人吃惊的是作者将日常经历与战争并举。战争在公寓住户的日常生活中是一个隐喻性的存在，喻指城市生活节奏的飘忽不定。于是我们可以将张爱玲对公寓生活的描写解读成对战争的比喻。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 10:19, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无缘无故，只听见不怀好意的&amp;quot;嗡……&amp;quot;拉长了半晌之后接着&amp;quot;訇訇&amp;quot;两声，活像飞机在顶上盘旋了一会，掷了两枚炸弹。在战时香港吓细了胆子的我，初回上海的时候，每每为之魂飞魄散。若是当初它认真工作的时候，艰辛地将热水运到六层楼上来，便是咕噜两声，也还情有可原。现在可是雷声大，雨点小，难得滴下两滴生锈的黄浆……但我不敢再抱怨了，失业者很容易发怒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是张爱玲散文开头的一段，最引人注目的是如何将日常生活中的经历描绘成与战争的类似。战争在公寓住户的日常生活中是一个隐喻性的存在，喻指城市生活节奏的飘忽不定。于是我们可以将张爱玲对公寓生活的描写解读成对战争的比喻。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:32, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
This opening episode makes references to several archetypal war themes, including death (as in the reference to the “nine springs” or Jiu quan), the scarcity of necessities in life (such as the mentioning of high price of coal and deficiency of hot water in the apartment), and the threat of air-raid (as suggested by the narrator’s haunted memory from her years living in wartime Hong Kong).  Themes of unemployment, social unrest, and economic instability are also represented in Chang’s depiction of an animated world where one’s private space is constantly intruded by outside forces.  The author has invented a new sense of interiority in her attempt to come to terms with the topography of urban life during wartime.  The essay gives textual testimonies to two most important categories of experience in occupied Shanghai – the urban and the war; and these two categories converge precisely within the constructed space of a modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一开篇提到了几个典型的战争主题，包括死亡(比如提到了九泉或酒泉)，生活必需品的匮乏(比如提到了高昂的煤价和公寓里的热水短缺)，以及空袭的威胁(从叙述者对战时香港生活的挥之不去的回忆中可以看出)。失业、社会动荡、经济不稳定等主题也在张笔下描绘了一个充满活力的世界，一个人的私人空间不断受到外部势力的侵扰。作者创造了一种新的内在感，试图与战时城市生活的地形达成妥协。本文对被占领的上海的两种最重要的体验类型--城市体验和战争体验进行了考证，这两类体验恰好在现代公寓的建造空间中交汇在一起。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 04:40, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一开篇提到了几个典型的战争主题，包括死亡(比如提到了九泉或酒泉)，生活必需品的匮乏(比如提到了高昂的煤价和公寓里的热水短缺)，以及空袭的威胁(从叙述者对战时香港生活的挥之不去的回忆中可以看出)。失业、社会动荡、经济不稳定等主题也出现在张所描述的一个栩栩如生的世界里，在这个世界，私人空间不断受到外部势力的侵扰。作者在试图参照战时城市生活的地形的过程中，对（室）内部（设计）产生了新的想法。本文对被占领时上海的两种最重要的体验类型--城市体验和战争体验进行了考证，这两类体验恰好融合进了现代公寓的建造空间中。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:31, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
See Chapter 2 for a discussion of the society-wide promotion of the two women and the women’s attempt in self-fashioning.  Su and Chang were often showcased together with famous singers, dancers, and movie actresses at the time.  See, for instance, ”Cui Chengxi wudao zuotan” (A Roundtable Discussion of Cui Chengxi’s Dance), where women writers were presented together with the Korean Dancer Cui Chengxi and a Chinese dancer named Wang Yuan.  Published in ''The Miscellany Monthly'' 12. 2 (November, 1943).  Another example is ”Nalianghui ji” (A Summer Gathering), where Eileen Chang was showcased together with the singer/movie actress Li Xianglan.  In The ''Miscellany Monthly'' 15. 5 (August, 1945).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally published in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly'' 3 (December, 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the lines in the Song dynasty poet Su Shi’s famous song lyric written to the tune ”Shuidiao getou” (Song for the Water Tune).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章讨论了这两个女人在全社会的推广以及她们在自我塑造方面的尝试。当时，苏和张经常与著名歌手、舞者和电影女演员一起表演。例如，在“崔承熙舞蹈座谈”(关于崔承熙舞蹈的圆桌讨论)中，女性作家与韩国舞蹈家崔承熙和中国舞蹈家王原一起出现。刊登在《每月杂文》12.2(1943年11月)。另一个例子是“纳凉会”(夏季聚会)，张爱玲和歌手兼电影演员李香兰一起展示在《每月杂文》15.5(1945年8月)。&lt;br /&gt;
原刊于《天地月刊》第3期(1943年12月)。&lt;br /&gt;
这些诗句是宋代诗人苏轼在著名的词作中写的“水调歌头”(Song for the Water tune)。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 03:24, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章讨论了这两个女人在全社会的推广以及她们在自我塑造方面的尝试。当时，苏和张经常与著名歌手、舞者和电影女演员一起表演。例如，在“崔承熙舞蹈座谈”(关于崔承熙舞蹈的圆桌讨论)中，女性作家与韩国舞蹈家崔承熙和中国舞蹈家王原一起出现。发表在《每月杂文》12.2(1943年11月)。另一个例子是“纳凉会”(夏季聚会)，张爱玲和歌手兼电影演员李香兰一起出现在《每月杂文》15.5(1945年8月)。&lt;br /&gt;
原刊是在《天地月刊》第3期(1943年12月)。&lt;br /&gt;
这些诗句是宋代诗人苏轼在著名的抒情词作中写的“水调歌头”(Song for the Water tune)。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:04, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first time in the history of modern Chinese literature that the literary world of a woman author is so tenaciously associated with an urban life style characterized by routines in and out of a modern apartment.   In other words, the spatial specificities of a modern apartment are essential to the construction of a vision of life in wartime in Eileen Chang’s writing.  City offers many transitional territories such as hotels, stations, theaters, and cafes, which are spaces beyond the rigid categorization of inside or outside, private or public.  In Chang’s writing, the space of an apartment is presented as such a transitional site.  It is a self-contained private space, which enables a city dweller to escape the intensity of life outside the apartment when necessary.  But more importantly, an apartment is also a locus point from which one can enter into various aspects of urban culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是现代中国文学史上的第一次，女性作家的文学世界与城市生活如此顽强地联系在一起，这种生活以现代公寓的出现和消失为特征。 换句话说，张爱玲（Eileen Chang）的作品中，现代公寓的空间特色对于构建战时生活观至关重要。 城市提供了许多过渡区域，例如旅馆，车站，剧院和咖啡馆，这些区域超出了对内部或外部，私人或公共场所的严格分类。 在张的著作中，公寓的空间就是这样一个过渡场所。 它是一个独立的私人空间，使城市居民在必要时可以逃离公寓外的生活。 但更重要的是，公寓也是人们进入城市文化各个方面的起点。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:09, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个女作家的文学世界和与一种城市生活方式牢固的联结在一起，这种生活方式一现代公寓的日常生活为特征，这在现代中国文学史上是第一次。换句话说，在张爱玲的作品中，现代公寓的空间特异性对于战时生活愿景的构建至关重要。城市提供了许多过渡性区域比如旅馆，车站，剧院和咖啡厅，这些区域不适用于对内部或外部，私人或公共场所的严格分类。在张的著作中，公寓的空间就是这样的过渡性场所。它是一个独立的私人空间，在必要的时候，可以是一个城市居民逃离公寓外那个世界的紧张生活。但更为重要的是，公寓也是人们能够融入城市文化的各个方面的起点。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 13:46, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
 For Eileen Chang, who, between 1942 and 1945, spent most of her time in a flat on the top floor of a six-story apartment building not too far away from the Jing’an Temple, the modern interior space is like a picture frame, encircling the nights and days of an urban dweller who constantly looks out, from her own apartment windows, that is, a new vantage point, at the kaleidoscopic world of metropolitan Shanghai.  Living in an apartment seems to have changed ways of seeing, hearing, smelling, and feeling: not only the cityscape is presented differently – now from a new height (the windows of an apartment on the sixth floor), even sounds in the city become more vivid with the elevation of height:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 I am often amazed at how street noises can be heard so clearly from the sixth floor, as if it was all happening right beneath one’s ears.  The older we get, the farther we are separated from our childhood, and yet the memories of it and its many trivial details have gradually become more sweet and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 对于张爱玲（1942年至1945年之间）大部分时间都花在离静安寺不太远的六层公寓楼顶楼的公寓里，现代室内空间就像一幅画框围绕着一个城市居民的夜晚和白天，她不断从自己的公寓窗户向外看，这是一个新的视角，俯瞰着大都市上海的万花筒.居住在公寓中似乎已经改变了看，听，闻和感觉的方式：不仅城市景观的呈现方式有所不同-现在从一个新的高度（六层公寓的窗户）开始，甚至城市中的声音也变得不同.随着高度的升高更加生动：&lt;br /&gt;
 我常常惊讶于如何从六楼清晰地听到街道的声音，好像所有声音都发生在人的耳朵下一样.我们年龄越大，我们与童年的距离就越远，但是对它的记忆及其许多琐碎的细节却逐渐变得更加甜美生动.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 12:35, 6 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 12:35, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Just like our present bears imprints of the past, an interior space is constantly permeated and reshaped by the every-changing outside world.  This is a world (un)marked by blurred boundaries; liminality characterizes one’s own positioning within such an obscure realm.  And yet senses simply become more acute, and thoughts are given fresh new patterns.  Here, we are witnessing the formation a new metaphysics of the everyday:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like to listen to street sounds.  Those who have more refined taste would rest on their pillows and listen to wind whistling in a pine grove or the roar of ocean waves.  But it is the sound of a trolley that I must hear in order to fall asleep.  On the hills in Hong Kong, only in winter when the north wind blew on the evergreens all night would it remind me of the charming sound of a trolley.  People who have lived in an exciting city for many years do not realize what they must have in life until they have left the place.  The thoughts of a city dweller are set against a curtain of striped pattern; the light-colored stripes are running trolleys.  Like neatly paralleled currents of sounds, they continuously flow into our subconscious.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
For Eileen Chang, an apartment is truly the center of urban life.  Like a train station, it serves as an initial starting point, always ready to transport one’s senses into many different directions.  Chang’s aesthetics of life is then attributed with a concrete spatial form that is deeply rooted in the soil of the everyday of wartime.  If the production of popular journals in occupied Shanghai symbolizes the shaping of an imagined space,  the modern apartment is another important site on the mental map of a city under siege.  The aggression of wartime occupation has disrupted cycles of life, routines in and out of one’s own home, but new urban spaces and experiences were also created.  Here the presence of war intensifies one’s experience of the urban, crystallized in the shaping of a particular spatial form, that is, the modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于张爱玲来说，公寓才是真正的城市生活中心。就像火车站一样，它作为一个起点，随时准备着把人的感官带到不同的方向。张爱玲的生活美学赋予了一种具体的空间形式，这种空间形式深深扎根于战时日常生活中。如果说沦陷的上海流行期刊的出版象征着一个想象空间的塑造，那么现代公寓则是围困城市心理地图的另一个重要场所。战时的侵略打乱了人们的生活圈，以及一切日常生活，但也创造了新的城市空间和体验。在这里，战争的存在强化了人们对城市的体验，形成了一种特殊的空间形态，即现代公寓。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 09:13, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对张爱玲而言，公寓确实是城市生活的中心。它就像火车站，作为起点时刻准备将人的感官送往不同的方向。张爱玲的生活美学于是被赋予了具体的空间形式，它深植与战时日常的土壤之中。如果说流行刊物在上海占领区的出版象征着一个想象空间的形成，那么现代公寓则是处于封锁之下的城市的心理地图上的另一个重要的场所。战时占领的侵略性扰乱了生活圈打乱了人们归家和离家的惯例，但新的城市空间和经历也随之创造出来。战争于此加强了人们对城市的体验。这样的体验正是在公寓这一特殊空间的形成中确定的。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:02, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对张爱玲来说，公寓是真正的城市生活中心。 就像火车站一样，它是一个最初的起点，随时可以将人的感官带入许多不同的方向。 张爱玲的生活美学就被归结为一种具体的空间形式，深深扎根于战时日常的土壤中。 如果说在被占领的上海，通俗期刊的生产象征着一种想象空间的塑造，那么现代公寓则是一个被围困的城市精神地图上的另一个重要场所。 战时占领的侵略性打乱了人们的生活周期，打乱了人们出入自己家的例行公事，但新的城市空间和经验也被创造出来。 在这里，战争的存在强化了人们对城市的体验，具体体现在一种特殊空间形式的塑造上，即现代公寓。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:20, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
Many feminist scholars have suggested the importance of studying spatial constructions.  They argue that by giving the inner world a form of concreteness, spatial symbols in literature are most illuminating in showing how personal experience intersects with specific cultural categories.  The study of spatial construction is then important since it is the key point in understanding women’s literature: space often serves as a vehicle by which the female protagonists attempt to launch a journey of self-discovery, which constitutes the most important part of the female experience.  See, for instance, Jessica Benjamin,  ”A Desire of One’s Own: Psychoanalytic Feminism and Intersubjective Space,” in ''Feminist Studies/Critical Studies'', edited by Teresa de Lauretis (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of other kinds of spatial constructions in 1940s Shanghai, see Wei Shaochang, ”Jiu Shanghai de tingzijian” (The Garret in Old Shanghai), published in ''Haishang wentan'' (March, 1994).  Also see a photographic history in Tang Zhenchang, ed., ''Jindai Shanghai fanhua lu'' (Modern Shanghai: The Splendor) (Hong Kong: Shangwu yinshuguan 1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In ”Interesting Moments in Apartment Life.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Nicole Huang, ''Written In the Ruins''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s vision, this spatial experience is also gendered.  The image of an apartment dweller is gendered, and often female.  “It seems like only women can fully understand the advantages of life in an apartment,” Chang writes, since the household duties in an apartment are much more simplified.  Therefore, a woman can much better appreciate the numerous trivial details in life; she can even start to appreciate the gorgeous colors of fresh vegetables displayed at morning markets, and enjoy the pleasures of cooking and cleaning.  Chang’s reinvention of these daily trips is most forcefully presented in one essay entitled “Zhongguo de riye” (China: Days and Nights).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (extended edition) (Shanghai: Shanhe tushu gongsi, 1946).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张爱玲看来，这种空间体验是有性别偏向的。公寓住户的形象也是有性别偏向的，而且通常指女性。张爱玲写道：“恐怕只有女人能够充分了解公寓生活的特殊优点”，因为公寓里的家务要简单许多。因此，女性可以更好地欣赏生活的鸡毛蒜皮；她甚至还可以欣赏早市新鲜蔬菜亮丽的颜色，享受做饭打扫房间的乐趣。张爱玲把这些日常小事再创造，有力地写在名为《中国的日夜》的散文中（中国：日日夜夜）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引自《传奇》（增订本）（上海：山河图书公司，1946）（注释）--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:20, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲认为，这种空间体验也具有性别偏向。公寓居民的形象具有女性的性别偏向。张爱玲写道：“似乎只有女性才能充分理解公寓生活的多姿多彩，” 原因在于公寓的家务更加简化了，这使得女性可以更好地欣赏生活中许多琐碎的细节。比如她甚至可以开始欣赏早市上颜色鲜艳的新鲜蔬菜，并享受烹饪和打扫卫生的乐趣。在一篇名为《中国之日夜》的文章中，张爱玲重点重塑了对这些日常琐碎小事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引自《传奇》（增订本）（上海：山河图书公司，1946年）（注释）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:13, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s own account, morning errands to the vegetable market seem to be her own tour through the part of the city that she is most attached to.  Every morning she would take the elevator down from her sixth floor apartment, emerge onto the awakening streets, mingle with the morning crowd, and progress toward the world of the magnificent colors of the early market.  Daily routines are not just bound duties that confine the everyday experiences of women; instead, they become forms of life choreographed in accordance with the distinctive rhythm of the city.  Women can finally look at them as opportunities to explore a life that is wider, brighter, and more open to a variety of new possibilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life in apartment is then presented with many layers in Chang’s essay writing.  In “Daolu yi mu” (Views from the Streets), Eileen Chang also reminds the reader of the many levels of urban culture taking shape outside of the apartment, that is, on the streets.  On one level, the street scene of Shanghai is most distinctively characterized by the window displays and neon lights on Avenue Joffre:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Designing shop windows is a fascinating job, since there is motionless drama in each display. ………  [I remember] a mid-winter night four or five years ago when my cousin and I were strolling down the Avenue Joffre, looking at shop window displays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under neon lights, the slanted faces of those wooden beauties under slanted hats, with feathers slanting down from atop the hats.  I did not wear western suits, had no need of a hat, and did not want to buy one.  And yet I still looked at them with admiring eyes…… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fascination with window displays and neon lights is staged at a moment that belongs to the past – “four of five years ago.”  At the present time within the essay, a different layer of images are highlighted.  We see various street corners scattered in less prestigious neighborhoods of the metropolis.  Chang’s impressionistic depiction of the city of Shanghai contains numerous crisscrosses of small lanes and faces of ordinary people:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Views from the Streets,” in Heaven and Earth Monthly 4 (January, 1944). （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
霓虹灯下，木美人倾斜的脸，倾斜的帽子，帽子上斜吊着的羽毛。我既不穿洋装，不会买帽子，也不想买，然而还是用欣羡的眼光看着......&lt;br /&gt;
这种对橱窗和霓虹灯的迷恋属于过去—“四五年前”。在这篇文章中描绘了各种各样的景象。我们看到各种各样的街角散布在大都市不怎么有名的地方。张爱玲对上海这座城市的印象描绘包含了无数纵横交错的小巷子和普通人的面孔: “街景”，《天地》月刊第4期，(1944年1月)。（注释）--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 13:23, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many scenes on the streets that are worth another glance.  At dusk, a rickshaw is parked by the roadside, a woman is leaning against the seat, a sack in her hand, some persimmons in the sack.  The rickshaw man is squatting down on the ground, trying to light up an oil lamp.  It is getting dark, and the lamp by the woman’s feet slowly brightens.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, within the space of one essay, the images of a rickshaw man and a housewife on a small street are juxtaposed with the memory of two young women window-shopping on the extravagant Avenue Joffre.  The subtle light of an oil lamp is placed against the bright and luring rats of neon signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道上有许多场景值得一看。 黄昏时，一辆人力车停在路边，一个女人靠在座位上，手里拿着一个麻袋，麻袋里放着一些柿子。 这辆人力车男子蹲在地上，试图点亮一盏油灯。 天快黑了，女人脚旁的灯慢慢变亮。&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇论文的空间中，在一条小街上，一辆黄包车男子和一名家庭主妇的影像并置在一起，以纪念两名年轻女子在奢侈的Joffre大街上逛街。油灯的微弱光线被放置在明亮而诱人的霓虹灯招牌上。&lt;br /&gt;
大街上有许多景象值得一看。 黄昏时分，一辆黄包车停在路边，一位女士靠在座位上，手上的购物袋里装了一些柿子。 车夫蹲在地上，正点亮一盏油灯。 天快黑了，女士脚旁的灯光慢慢亮了起来。&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的这一场景中，小街上的车夫和家庭主妇与在霞飞大道逛街的两个年轻女郎形成了鲜明的对比。油灯微弱的灯光也和绚丽夺目的霓虹灯形成了对照。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 03:12, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
街上有许多的风景值得一看。黄昏时，一辆黄包车停在路边，一个女人正靠着椅子，手里拿着一个大袋子，袋子中装着些柿子。车夫蹲在地上试图点亮油灯。天要黑了，女人脚旁的油灯发出微弱的光芒&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的空白处，车夫和家庭主妇在小街上的图画和对两个在奢华的艾佛尔大街无意购物的女人的记忆放置在一起。油灯散发出来的微弱的光芒与明亮而诱人的霓虹灯招牌形成对比。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:26, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
街上值得一看的正多着。黄昏的时候，路旁歇着人力车，一个女人斜欠坐在车上，手里换着网袋，袋里有柿子。车夫蹲在地下，点那盏油灯。天黑了，女人脚旁的灯渐渐亮了起来。&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的这一场景中，小街上的人力车车夫和家庭女人与在奢华的霞飞路（淮海中路）上逛街的年轻女郎这两个情景重合。油灯微弱的光芒与明亮夺人的霓虹灯形成鲜明对比。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 13:03, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the warmth and intimacy of the present set off the coldness and vastness of a moment in the past.  Here, even though there is no direct reference to the turbulent events taking place in the background of occupied Shanghai, we can nonetheless sense the presence of war in this contrast between the two time frames and the switch back and forth between different layers of urban space.  Rapid movements, swift changes, drastic transformations, and the transience of a given moment, these themes of war are represented in a most subtle and yet vivid fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To carry the argument further, Chang’s sense of modernity has extended from a modernist high culture to a culture of wartime quotidian life.  The author is more interested in representing the tension between the ‘old’ and the ‘new’ surfacing in everyday routines of ordinary men and women in her city.  The intrusion of war seems to have pushed the brilliance of Avenue Joffre back into one’s dusty memory.  Here we can perceive how the experience of war and occupation has systematically changed the spatialization of modernity: modernity as a body of new urban sensibilities is now located somewhere between the grand avenue and the back alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进一步说，张爱玲的现代性已经从现代主义的高等文化扩展到战时的日常生活文化。她更感兴趣的是表现在她的城市里普通男女日常生活中浮现的“旧”与“新”之间的张力。战争的入侵似乎把乔弗尔大道的辉煌推回到尘封的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和占领的经历是如何系统地改变现代性的空间化的:现代性作为一种新的城市情感体，现在位于大道和后街之间的某个地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的现代意识从现代主义的高级文化延伸到战时的平民生活文化。作者更感兴趣的是表现出她所在城市普通男女日常生活中出现的“旧”与“新”之间的紧张关系。战争的侵扰似乎把乔夫尔大街的辉煌重新推回到尘封已久的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和曾被占领的经历是如何系统地改变了现代性的空间化：现代性作为一个新的城市情感体，现在位于大街和后巷之间的某个地方。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–  '''Fashion talk'''  – &lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate how material imagination is essential to Chang’s aesthetics of the everyday, I will now turn to her conceptualization of fashion as an invented form of life.  Chang’s discussions of fashion demonstrate her fascination with an inner vision.  By depicting a world of light, brilliant colors, unique lines and shapes, Chang has also suggested that literary writing can be the beginning of a cultural history of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s fictional writing, colors, lines, surfaces, and words are often combined to form a network of intricate meanings.  Her writing is known for its meticulous attention to details, particularly clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--时尚谈--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了说明物质想象力对张爱玲的日常美学的重要性，我现在要谈谈她将时尚概念化为一种自创的生活形式。张爱玲对时尚的看法显示了她对内在视觉的迷恋。通过描写一个光亮、绚丽、线条和形状独特的世界，她也提出文学写作可以成为事物文化史的开始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张爱玲的小说创作中，色彩、线条、表面、文字往往组合成一个错综复杂的意义网络。她的写作以细致入微著称，尤其是主角的衣着打扮。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:10, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in her novella “Jinsuo ji” (Chronicle of Gilded Fetters),  through the clothes of female servants, a portrait of this old-style family is introduced.  Clothes with bright colors are set in contrast to neutral tones of modern fashion; the former becomes a symbol of the ‘past,’ which gradually recedes into the background, gorgeous, amorous, dazzling, but helplessly decaying.  Temporality of fashion serves to punctuate narrative rhythm in Chang’s fictional writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in Chang’s essay writing that a discourse of fashion is passionately elaborated.  Chang’s most important essay on fashion is entitled “Gengyi ji” (A Chronicle of Changing Clothes),  in which one hundred years of Chinese history is acted out in Chang’s dramatic display of clothes in movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (Romances) (Shanghai: Za¬zhishe, 1944).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Past and Present Bi-weekly 34 (December, 1943).  Originally written in English and published in the English language journal XXth Century.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this world, the transformation of modern clothes can be read as a history of mentality that centers on a constant redefinition of notions such as femaleness, female beauty, and female proper conducts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men have more freedom in their life than women do.  Yet I do not want to become a man, only because they do not have freedom [in having a variety of clothing].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang goes on to tease out the absurdity of gendered assumptions in cultural discourses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clothes seem trivial and not worth mentioning.  Liu Bei once said: “Brothers are [important to each other] like hands to feet whereas their wives and children are [insignificant] like clothes.”  But for women, it is much easier to cherish their clothes than their husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ”A Chronicle of Changing Clothes.”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1920s, Zhang Jingsheng already highlighted the significance of the changes of clothes/fashion, which, according to him, reflects and shapes the present state of mentalities.  See Zhang’s 1925 book entitled Mei de renshengguan (An Outlook on a Life of Beauty) as quoted in Peng Hsiao-yen, ”Sexual Enlightenment: ‘Dr. Sex’ Zhang Jingsheng and May Fourth First-Person （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这个世界上，现代服装的变革可以理解为一部关于精气神的历史，这部历史以女性气质、女性美、女性举止仪态等观念的不断重新定义为核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男人在生活中比女人更加自由。然而我不想成为男人，只因为男人们没有[挑选各种服装]的自由。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张先生接着戏说文化话语中的性别假设的荒谬性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
衣服似乎微不足道，不值得一提。 刘备曾说 &amp;quot;兄弟如手足，女人如衣服&amp;quot;  但对于女人来说，比起自己的丈夫，她们更易于珍爱自己的衣服。&lt;br /&gt;
摘自《更衣记》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早在20世纪20年代，张竞生就已经强调了衣服/时装变化的意义，他认为，衣服/时装的变化反映以及塑造了当代社会的精神气。 参见张氏1925年出版的《美德重生观》一书，转引自彭孝严《性启蒙：&amp;quot;性博士 &amp;quot;张竞生与五四第一人称》。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:15, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a Western writer (is it Bernard Shaw?) who once complained that when most women chose their husbands, they were not nearly as attentive and cautious as when they were selecting a hat for themselves.  The most heartless woman would lament passionately when she began to talk about “that silk gown I had last year.”&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Never mind whether it was Bernard Shaw or some other Western writer who made these bizarre comments about women’s apparent “lack” of judgment in choosing their own destinies and their partiality for clothes and other seemingly trivial accessories in life, for Eileen Chang, these male voices were all spelling out the similarly absurd and “ancient” logic by Liu Bei of the Three Kingdoms era (third century A.D.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative Fiction.”  For Zhang Jingsheng, clothes are the extension of a female body and therefore are crucial elements in exploring female sexuality and inner psyche.  This may serve as a mediation to explain the fascination with the female clothed bodies expressed in Eileen Chang’s writing of the 1940s.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the correlation between clothes, gender discourses, and performance culture during the first two decades of the century, see an essay by Zhou Huiling (Katharine Hui-ling Chou) entitled ”Nü yanyuan, xieshi zhuyi, ‘xin nüxing’ lunshu: Wanqing dao Wusi shiqi Zhongguo xiandai juchang zhong de xingbie biaoyan” (Actresses, Realism, and Discourse of ”New Woman”: Gendered Performances in Modern Chinese Theater from Late Qing to the May Fourth), published in ''Jindai Zhongguo funüshi yanjiu'' (Studies of Women’s History of Modern China) 4 (August, 1996).  Also see her dissertation entitled ''Staging Revolution: Actresses, Realism, and the New Woman Movement in Chinese Spoken Drama and Film, 1919-1949'' (New York University, 1997).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” does much more than merely tease out the gendered categories embedded in fashion discourses.  “We cannot really imagine the world of the past generations, so idle, so quiet, and so organized,” writes Eileen Chang, “during the three hundred years of Manchurian ruling of Qing dynasty, there was not even (jing) such a thing called women’s fashion!”  The use of the adverb “jing” implies an astonishment: women did not even have fashion for three hundred years, and how could anyone have endured such a misfortune!  The emphasis placed on women’s clothes seem to be a landmark that separates the modern era from the antiquated worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章《换衣纪事》不仅仅只是梳理出隐藏在时尚话语中的性别范畴。张爱玲写道：“我们无法想象过去几代人的世界，如此闲散，如此安静，如此井井有条，在清朝满洲统治的三百年里，竟连这样一个叫女装的东西都没有！副词“竟”，暗含着一种震惊：三百年来女人连时尚未曾有，怎么会有人能忍受这样的不幸！对女装的强调似乎是现代与过时世界的一个里程碑。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:01, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但这篇文章《变化的服装编年史》(A Chronicle of Changing Clothes)所做的，远不止是梳理出嵌入时尚话语中的性别类别。张爱玲写道:“我们真的无法想象过去几代人的世界是如此闲适，如此安静，如此有条理。在清朝满洲统治的三百年里，甚至没有(竟)这样一种叫做女性时尚的东西!副词“惊”的使用暗示着一种惊讶:女性甚至三百年来都没有时尚，谁能忍受这样的不幸!对女性服装的重视似乎是区分现代和古老世界的一个里程碑。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:54, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Eileen Chang, the lack of changes in three hundred years of China’s fashion history forms a sharp contrast to the thirty or forty years of the most recent history which, for Chang, can be read as a fascinating narrative put together by rapidly shifting patterns of women’s fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s account then turns history into a stage presentation.  Her impressionistic view of modern history highlights colors, lines, shapes, and moods, which are all crystallized in the changing faces of women’s clothes.  Chang’s representation of modern history through the transformation of women’s clothes has the effect of a modern museum of human fantasies, or a gallery of artifacts constantly in motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is turned into a fictional narrative.  More interestingly, there is no real human being moving in this narrative; shapes, colors, lines, and circles occupy the space.  Through a personification of clothes, Chang has created an animation effect in her world of changing fashion.  Clothes replace human voices; clothes become language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Views from the Streets,” Eileen Chang also describes fashion display as “motionless drama,” a notion that highlights the correlation between literature, performance art, and material culture.  By using the notion of drama as a trope, Eileen Chang has indicated that fashion, like forms of fictional narrative, is a dramatization of life, a life presented on stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fashion image is a frozen historical moment, that is, a close-up of a historical moment intersecting with moments in one’s personal history.  The clothed body of a modern urban woman thereby carries the burden of history, as well as the marks of our present time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay on fashion and modernity written back in 1904, Georg Simmel has already theorized the cultural and social significance of fashion in modern life.  He views fashion as a signifier of modernity and a theatricalization of social transformations.  For Simmel, fashion consciousness is vital to our conceptualization of the modern and the urban.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georg Simmel, ”Fashion” (1904), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, edited and with an introduction by Donald N. Levine (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971) 294-323.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s essay on fashion should be read side by side with his another crucial essay written a year earlier in 1903 entitled “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the heightened level of sensory stimulation associated with the construction of modern metropolis. Fashion responds most directly and instantaneously to these changes.  Following is a frequently quoted passage from “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the essence of modern life from a physiological as well as psychological perspective:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological foundation, upon which the metropolitan individuality is erected, is the intensification of emotional life due to the swift and continuous shift of external and internal stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西美尔那篇关于时尚的文章应该和他在1903年写的另一篇重要的文章并列阅读，那篇文章题为《大都市与精神生活》，描述了随着现代大都市的建设而提高的感官刺激水平。时尚界对这些变化的反应是最直接和即时的。下面是《都市与心理生活》中经常引用的一段话，它从生理和心理的角度描述了现代生活的本质:&lt;br /&gt;
都市个性赖以建立的心理基础，是由于外部和内部刺激的迅速、持续的转移而强化的情感生活。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西美尔笔下关于时尚的文章应该与他在1903年写的另一篇重要文章《大都市与精神生活》相呼应，这篇文章描述了与现代大都市建设带来的强烈感官刺激。时尚第一时间捕捉到了这些变化并即时跟上它的步伐。以下是《大都市与精神生活》中经常被引用的一段话，它从生理和心理的角度描述了现代生活的本质。&lt;br /&gt;
大都会的个性所建立的心理基础，是由于外部和内部刺激的迅速和持续变化而导致的情感生活的强化。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:30, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a creature whose existence is dependent on differences, i.e., his mind is stimulated by the difference between present impressions and those which have preceded.  Lasting impressions, the slightness in their differences, the habituated regularity of their course and contrasts between them, consume, so to speak, less mental energy than the rapid telescoping of changing images, pronounced differences within what is grasped at a single glance, and the unexpectedness of violent stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
人是一种离不开差异而存在的生物，人的思维会被现有的和那些以往存在的印象的不同所刺激。持续的印象之间，即使是细微的差异，他们之间的习惯性规律和对立消耗的精神能量少于捕捉那些仅仅一眼就能看出明显差别的快速变化的图像和突如其来的强大刺激。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 08:56, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the extent that the metropolis creates these psychological conditions – with every crossing of the street, with the tempo and multiplicity of economic, occupational and social life – it creates in the sensory foundations of mental life, and in the degree of awareness necessitated by our organization as creatures dependent on differences, a deep contrast with the slower, more habitual, more smoothly flowing rhythm of the sensory-mental phase of small town and rural existence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s remarks can help illustrate how the discourse of fashion is situated at the center of Eileen Chang’s aesthetic vision.  But Chang has gone well beyond Simmel.  She incorporates urbanism, modernity, and femininity in her creation of fashion as a new cultural paradigm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Simmel, ”The Metropolis and Mental Life” (1903), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, 325.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在某种程度上，大都市创造了这些心理条件——每过一次街道，伴随着经济、职业和社会生活的节奏和多样性——它创造了精神生活的感官基础，以及我们组织作为依赖差异的生物所必需的意识程度与节奏较慢、习惯性较强、流畅流畅的节奏感形成鲜明对比的是小城镇和乡村的存在状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西梅尔的这番话有助于说明张爱玲的美学视野是如何将时尚话语置于中心的。但张爱玲已经超越了西梅尔。她将都市主义、现代性和女性气质融入到她的时尚创作中，作为一种新的文化范式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见西梅尔，“大都市与精神生活”（1903年），《论个性与社会形式：精选著作》，325。（注释）--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:18, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that the power of designing such a new paradigm is in the hands of a woman makes it even more unique for her time.  More importantly, Chang’s fashion stories can also be read as parables of war.  Designing fashion and then writing about fashion are her ways to come to terms with the world at war and the city under siege.  In a world where nothing is fixed, and scenes of the present are swiftly disappearing at the very next moment, the ever-changing women’s fashion ironically becomes something that is most stable and lucid, something that can be held on to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经一位女性之手设计这样一个新的范式，它的力量让她的时代更加独特。更重要的是，张爱玲的时髦故事读来也可算是战争寓言。设计时尚再书写时尚，是她对这个处于战争中的世界和陷入包围的城市的妥协方式。在一个千变万化，眼前的景象稍纵即逝的世界里，具有讽刺意味的是，不停改变的女性时尚是最稳定、最清楚的，是可以把握的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:06, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以女性之手设计新式范例会使其在她的时代更具独特性。更重要的是，张爱玲的时尚故事可以解读为战争格言。设计时尚、描述时尚是她对于交战状态中的世界和围困中的城市的妥协。处于一个动荡的世界中，当前的场景会在下一秒迅速地消失，很讽刺的是，不断变化的女性时尚成为了最稳定和最透明，以及可以坚持的东西。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:30, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s account of wartime Hong Kong in an essay entitled “Jinyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes), she describes individual attentions to details of clothes at a critical moment when one’s own life can be smashed to pieces in no time:&lt;br /&gt;
In Hong Kong, when we first heard the news that the war had broken out, a girl classmate in my dormitory started panicking.  “What am I going to do?  I have nothing appropriate to wear!” she cried. Her family were wealthy overseas Chinese.  She had a different wardrobe for every social occasion.  From a dance party on a yacht to a formal dinner, she was always sufficiently equipped.  But she never imagined that there would be a war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在其《烬余录》中对战时香港的记述中，她对个人服装的细节上这样描写使人对生活幻灭的重要时刻：在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发的新闻之时，我宿舍的一位女同学开始恐慌起来。“我该做什么？我没有合适的穿的衣服！”她哭着说。她的家人都远在海外。在各个社交场合她都有不同的服装搭配。从游艇上的舞会到正式的晚宴，她总是准备有充足的衣着。但她却从未想过这里会爆发战争。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:21, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《烬余录》中讲述战时的香港时描绘到，一个人在性命攸关的时刻竟会对自己的服饰百般注意：&lt;br /&gt;
在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发这个消息时，我宿舍的一个女同学开始慌张。她喊道，“我该怎么办？我都没有合适的衣服穿！”她们一家是富裕的华侨。她在不同的社交场合都有自己的服饰搭配，从游艇上的舞会到一场正式的晚宴，她的服装满满当当的。但她从没想过战争会爆发。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finally managed to get hold of a big black quilted jacket which probably would not attract any attention from the air force circling above.  When it was time to flee we all went our separate ways.  I saw her again when the war was over.  She cut her hair short in the masculine Filipino style – the trend in Hong Kong at the time because a woman with that hair style could pass for a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她终于弄到了一件黑色夹克，这件夹克可能不会引起在上空盘旋的空军的注意。逃命时我们分道扬镳了。战争结束后我又见到她了。她把头发剪成了男式的发型——当时这种发型在香港比较时髦，因为拥有此发型的女人可以替代男人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed our different responses to the war are reflected in our choice of clothes.  Take Suleika for example.  A beauty from a remote town on the Malay peninsula, she was petite and dark, with dreamy eyes and slightly protruding teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，我们对战争的不同反应体现在我们对衣服的选择上。例如苏莱卡，一位来自马来半岛偏僻小镇的美女。她娇小黝黑，有着梦幻般的眼睛和微微突出的牙齿。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 13:51, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，我们对于战争的不同反应体现在我们对服装的选择上。比如苏莱卡，一位来自马来西亚偏僻小镇的妙龄女子，她身材娇小，皮肤黝黑，有着闪闪发光的眼睛和微微突出的牙齿。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 00:35, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like most girls who had a convent education, she was naive to an embarrassing degree.  She chose to major in medicine, which means that she had to learn to dissect human bodies.  But did the corpses have clothes on or not?  The question bothered her, so she was asking people about it.  This had become quite a joke around our school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bomb landed next to our dorm, so the warden had to convince us to flee down the hill.  Even in such emergency, Suleika did not forget to pack up her most lavish clothes.  Against the well meaning advice of many wise people, she somehow managed to transport, in the midst of the gunfire, a big heavy leather trunk of clothes down the hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她和大多数接受过修道院教育的女孩儿一样，天真无邪，却令人尴尬。她选择学医，这就意味着她必须学习解刨人体。但是尸体穿没穿衣服呢？这个问题困扰着她，于是她就一直问别人。这在我们学校成了一个大笑话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一颗炸弹落到了我们宿舍旁边，所以监狱长不得不劝我们逃下山去。苏来卡即使在这种紧急情况下也没有忘记收拾带走她那些最奢侈的衣服。她不顾许多聪明人的善意劝告，仍设法在枪林弹雨中把一箱厚重的皮衣运下山去。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:23, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像大多数在修道院学习的女孩一样，她天真无邪，却又令人觉得有一丝尴尬。 她选择了医学专业，这意味着她必须学习解剖人体。 但是尸体穿没穿衣服呢？这是个困扰着她的难题，所以她一直向他人请教，以至于这已经成为我们学校的一个笑话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一枚炸弹降落在我们宿舍的旁边，所以监狱长不得不劝服我们逃下山去。即使在这样的紧急情况下，苏莱卡也没有忘记打包带走自己最奢华的衣服，完全不顾智者们的善意建议，仍然想法设法在枪林弹雨中把一箱厚重的皮衣运下山去。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:56, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suleika then joined the defense force, working as a substitute nurse for the Red Cross.  She was often seen squatting on the ground, hacking firewood to light up a fire, wearing her copper red and dark green silk gown embroidered with the character “shou” (longevity).  What a waste, but for her it was all worth it.  This smart outfit endowed her with an unprecedented confidence; without that she would not have blended so well with her male colleagues. …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Chang’s war stories are interwoven with talks of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stories from the Ashes,” in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly 5'' (February, 1944).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随后，苏蕾卡加入了国防部队，成为红十字会的替补护士。人们经常看到她蹲在地上，劈柴生火，穿着绣有“寿”字的铜红和墨绿色丝袍。多么浪费时间，但对她来说，这一切都是值得的。这套漂亮的服装赋予了她前所未有的自信;如果没有这些，她就不可能和男同事相处得这么好。……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，张彤彤在战争中发生的故事与时尚话题交织在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“灰烬的故事”，摘自《天地月刊5》(1944年2月)。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 13:37, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fashion is no longer a form of creative life that only occupies the space of leisure; rather, it becomes an essential medium through which an individual could finally comprehend the world that is otherwise incomprehensible, name the surroundings that are otherwise unnamable, and determine her own gender and ethnic identities that are otherwise indeterminate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” also consists of a parable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……an autumnal chill in approaching dusk as vendors at a vegetable market prepare to pack up and go home.  Fish scraps and pale green corn husks litter the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时尚不再是一种只占休闲空间的创意生活形式。 相反，它成为一种基本的媒介，个人可以通过该媒介最终理解原本无法理解的世界，为原本无法命名的环境命名，并确定本来无法确定的性别和种族身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《更衣记》这篇文章的结尾也包含了一个寓言:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......在临近黄昏的秋意中，蔬菜市场的小贩们准备打包回家。地上散落着鱼屑和浅绿色的玉米皮。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时尚不再是一种只占休闲空间的创意生活形式。相反，它成为了一种基本的媒介，个人可以通过该媒介最终理解原本无法理解的世界，命名原本无法命名的环境，并确定本来无法确定的性别和种族身份。&lt;br /&gt;
《更衣记》这篇文章的结尾也包含了一个寓言故事:&lt;br /&gt;
......在临近黄昏，寒意袭人的秋天，菜市场的小贩们准备收拾整理好回家。鱼屑和浅绿色的玉米皮被随意丢弃在地上。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 06:20, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child dashes over on his bike just to show off.  He gives out a shout, lets go of the handlebars, and shoots away effortlessly, swaying back and forth all the while.  At that split second, everyone on the street watches him with an indefinable admiration.  Perhaps in this life that moment of letting go is the very loveliest?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This scene seems detached from Chang’s detailed descriptions of the transformation of fashion trends, but it can be read a parable of how fashion actually functions in everyday life.  It is exactly that moment of “letting go,” that is, the moment that one gains the power and freedom to go beyond immediate material and political conditions, that captures the essence of fashion in Chang’s world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by Andrew F. Jones.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个孩子骑着自行车神气地飞奔过来。他空喊了一声，双手一下松开了车把，任自行车肆意地向前冲，不断地来回摇摆。此刻，街上的人都用一种说不出的羡慕的眼神看着他。也许在这一生中，那一瞬间的放手是最可爱的？ 这一幕似乎脱离了张国荣对时尚潮流转变的描述，但却可以读出时尚在日常生活中的实际作用。恰恰是那种 &amp;quot;放手 &amp;quot;的时刻，也就是获得超越眼前物质和政治条件的力量和自由的时刻，抓住了张国荣世界中时尚的本质。 译者：安德鲁 F. 吉恩斯（注释）--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:55, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个小孩骑着自行车冲过来，只是为了炫耀一下自己。他大叫一声，放开车把，然后毫不费力地甩了出去，一路上来回摇晃着。在那一刹那，街上的每个人都带着一种难以形容的钦佩注视着他。也许在这一生中放手的那一刻是最可爱的? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一幕似乎脱离了张国荣对时尚潮流转变的描述，但却可以读出时尚在日常生活中的实际作用。恰恰是那种 &amp;quot;放手 &amp;quot;的时刻，也就是获得超越眼前物质和政治条件的力量和自由的时刻，抓住了张国荣世界中时尚的本质。 译者：安德鲁 F. 吉恩斯（注释）--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:59, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for women writers in their entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting.  Not only life styles can be read as texts, women writers as individuals can become concrete historical subjects within the space allowed by the modern essay.  Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，散文体裁不仅成为了女性作家进入文学世界的一个开放的、持续的过程，也成为了一个试验场，在这里，文坛和更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定和不断变化。不仅生活方式可以被当成文章阅读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众的界限进一步模糊，传记性的偶发事件成为构筑新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，散文体裁不仅成为女作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个开放性的持续过程，也成为一个试验场，在这个试验场中文学世界与更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定，并且不断变化。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，作为个体的女作家也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公共的界限进一步模糊，传记的偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:28, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Perspectives on Ideology in the Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing, Frantz Fanon, and the Fierce White Children'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Daniel A. Fried''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All genres contain political possibilities, but the essay seems entitled to a particularly strong claim on politics. In the Chinese modernist context, it should be clear that one cannot understand the development of nationalism without reference to the huge body of political essays published in decades of periodicals, and equally clear that one must take stock of nationalist writings in trying to understand the generic qualities of the essay.  And within our international scholarly dialogue, it seems necessary to locate the modern Chinese essay with regard to the various postulates of postcolonial theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“论文中的意识形态观点”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“朱自清，弗朗茨·法农，和凶猛的白人孩子”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“丹尼尔A.弗里德”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“概要”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有体裁都包含政治可能性，但这篇文章似乎有权对政治提出特别强烈的主张。在中国现代主义环境中，我们应该清楚地看到，如果不参考几十年期刊上发表的大量政治文章，就无法理解民族主义的发展；同样，我们必须审视民族主义作品，试图理解这篇文章的共性。在我们的国际学术对话中，似乎有必要根据有关后殖民理论的各种假设来定位中国现代散文.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 11:25, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not easy--the relation of Chinese materials to theory has of course been debated at length, with wide disagreements over the applicability of the standard models.Indeed, the applicability of postcolonialism to several literatures has been questioned as critiques of essentialized difference have been turned against the general conclusions of postcolonial discourse itself.While theoretical contextualization of Chinese political essays seems necessary, there is no critical consensus on what theories to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这并不容易——毋庸置疑，中国作品与理论的关系长期备受争议，在标准模型的适用性上存在广泛的分歧。的确，后殖民主义在一些文学作品中的适用性已经受到质疑，因为对本质差异的批判已经转向反对后殖民语篇的一般结论。尽管中国政论文的理论语境化似乎是必要的，但在应用何种理论上却没有出现批判性的共识。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 13:38, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will attempt to contextualize by ignoring the oversimplified question of whether postcolonial theory is or is not applicable to Chinese modernist essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文试图将后殖民理论是否适用于中国现代主义随笔这一过于简单化的问题置于语境中。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 13:38, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it seeks to perform a case study in theoretical analysis of a Chinese essay which goes beyond the simple importation of “foreign” theory, to suggest the outlines of dialogue between scholars of Chinese and other anticolonial nationalisms. Specifically, it compares Zhu Ziqing's experience of a white childs gaze in the essay, “White People--God's Proud Children!” to a similar experience of Frantz Fanon recorded in his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''.  Using the theme of the racial others gaze as a methodological allegory, it seeks to show how these two texts can be made to “gaze” at each other, to inform each other in ways which are theoretically suggestive while respecting local difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Zhus essay seems in many ways to perfectly invoke the most familiar tropes of “Western” theory, Zhu's reaction to the gaze is ultimately opposite to Fanon's, and demonstrates how anticolonial writing is enmeshed both in internationa lpsychological constants and local historical variables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholarly investigation of the modern Chinese essay as a genre demands some attention to the questions posed by postcolonial theories.  The same could be said of all genres of the period, but the essay has a special claim on postcolonialism.  All genres were used politically, but the essay was usually seen in high modern China as the prime vehicle for explicit politics, the forum best suited for debate and rebuttal, and explication of specific political programs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然朱自清的文章似乎在很多方面都完美地引用了 &amp;quot;西方&amp;quot;理论中最熟悉的典故，但他对目光的反应却与法农截然相反，并展示了反殖民主义写作是如何被国际心理学常态和地方历史变数所困扰的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代散文是一种文体，对它进行学术研究需要对后殖民主义理论提出的问题给予关注，可以说这个时期所有文体的学术研究都需要这么做，但散文对后殖民主义有着特殊的诉求。所有的文体都服务于政治，但在近代中国，散文通常被视为明确政治的首要载体，是最适合辩论和反驳、阐释具体政治方案的场所。 --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:44, 6 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there is no scholarly consensus in the field as to the extent to which postcolonial theories can or cannot be applied to modern Chinese literature.  For example, Rey Chow in her 1993 ''Writing Diaspora'' produced a well-known critique of the resistance to theory by scholars of Chinese literature, arguing that the claims of untheorizable Chinese particularity are merely reintroductions of an old Orientalist cultural essentialism.   Last year, Leo Lee concluded his study of Shanghai urban culture by restating the very same arguments which Chow had dismissed, making the case that theory based on native internalization of the Western “othering” gaze was not directly applicable because the Western imperialist presence in China, even in the Shanghai concession zones, never gained the colonialist control over language and education that produced such psychic disruptions in other societies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow, ''Writing Diaspora: Tactics of Intervention in Contemporary Cultural Studies''. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，关于后殖民理论在何种程度上可以适用于现代中国文学，学界并没有达成共识。例如，周蕾在1993年的《离散书写》中，她就中国文学学者对理论的反抗提出了一个著名的批评，她认为，不可理论化的中国特殊性，只不过是对古老的东方主义文化本质主义的重新引入。 去年，李欧梵通过重述周蕾曾否定的相同观点，结束了他对上海都市文化的研究，从而证明了该理论是基于西方“他者化”的本土内化，不能直接适用。因为在中国，哪怕是在上海租界，西方帝国主义的存在从未获得殖民主义者对语言和教育的控制，而这种控制在其他社会中造成了这种心理混乱。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:57, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，关于后殖民理论在何种程度上可以适用于现代中国文学，学界并没有达成共识。例如，周蕾在1993年的《离散书写》中，她就中国文学研究学者对理论的反抗提出了一个著名的批评，她认为，不可理论化的中国特殊性，只不过是对老式的东方主义文化本质主义的重新引入。 去年，李欧梵通过重述周蕾曾否定的相同观点，总结了他对上海都市文化的研究，从而证明了该理论是基于西方“他者化”的本土内化，不能直接适用。因为在中国，哪怕是在上海租界，西方帝国主义从未获得殖民主义者对语言和教育的控制，然而这种控制却在其他社会中造成了这种心理混乱。&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow，Writing Diaspora：Tactics of Intervention in Contemporary Cultural Studies. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993).（注释）。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:15, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must stutter out some engagement with postcolonial theory, but how can one proceed without the safety of scholarly consensus?  One could dive into polemics, but a  decision that either theory is or isn't always applicable to Chinese literature assumes the existence of twin essentialized monoliths called “theory” and “Chinese literature.”  We need more nuanced approaches.  In fact, the terms of mainline postcolonial theory do furnish the conceptual tools with which one can derive one such approach.  The very familiar discussions of the gaze of the imperial subject toward the colonized other can be employed as a metaphor for our own predicament. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the major variations on this theme, deriving from the writings of Frantz Fanon, should be familiar: by their imperial gaze, aggressor cultures try to lock their colonized subjects into a perpetual Otherdom, with the aggressor National Subject claiming for itself a transcendent metaphysical Selfhood; colonized individuals must view themselves as Other and therefore are alienated from themselves.  The solutions the discourse has found are ways in which those individuals can subvert that Otherdom in order to reclaim for themselves a new or reconstituted Selfhood.  The goal is not to fall into nativist atavism and rejection of the metropole, but to eliminate dominance and blur the margins of identity, allowing a more healthful parity in the identification dialectic between colonizer and colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
弗朗兹·法农的作品中产生了这一主题的主要变题之一，大家应该对此都很熟悉：在帝国主义的视角下，侵略者文化尝试将殖民对象封锁进永恒的他者国度，只有侵略国家自称为超验的形而上学的自我：被殖民的人必须把自己当做他者因此只能异化。对于这一问题找到的答案便是通过推翻他者国度从而为自己重建一个自我。目的不在于陷入本土主义者的返祖主义，拒绝城市，而是削弱统治，使身份边界模糊化，让殖民者和被殖民者在身份的辩证识别上有更健康的对等。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:06, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a common complaint that postcolonial theory is a creation of the metropole which should not be allowed to dominate local Chinese historical experience, the solution should not be nativist assertion of Chinese difference and superiority, with consequent ignoring of the varied experiences of imperialism from which the systems of theory have been derived.  Rather, once we reject the notion that metropolitan theory has an omniscient gaze which alone possesses the right to define the meaning of Chinese texts, we are free to see how Chinese and non-Chinese experiences of imperialism can inform each other, through their mutual attractions and tensions which complicate questions of identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍认为后殖民理论是大都市的创造，不应让其支配中国本土的历史经验，那么解决办法就不应是本土主义武断地主张中国的差异和优越性，一直忽视理论体系是从帝国主义的各种经验是衍生出来的。相反，一旦我们拒绝了大都市理论无所不能、只有它才有权定义中文文本的含义的观点，我们就可以自由地看到，中国和非中国的帝国主义经历是如何通过它们的相互吸引和紧张关系——这使身份问题复杂化——相互交流。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:39, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍抱怨后殖民主义理论是大都会的产物，且不应允许它主导中国本土的历史经验，那么，解决的办法就不应是本土主义地宣称中国人的差异性和优越性，从而忽视理论体系所衍生的各种帝国主义的经验。相反，一旦我们摒弃了大都会理论的全知角度，那就是它独自拥有定义中国文本意义的权利，我们就可以看到中国人和非中国人的帝国主义经验如何通过他们的相互吸引和紧张关系来相互交流，而这使认知问题变得复杂。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:29, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example of how to do this sort of theoretical application, I propose in this paper to compare Frantz Fanon's “The Fact of Blackness” (a chapter of his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''), with a little-known essay by Zhu Ziqing, “White People-God's Proud Children!”  Both pieces focus on the narrators' experiences of meeting the gazes of white children, and thus invoke classic themes which allow easy access to theoretical considerations even in the midst of a particularistic analysis.  And because both describe politicized experience, they avoid the old Orientalist dichotomy of Western theory vs. native experience.  Both Fanon and Zhu are equally theoretical and experiential, and they inform each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的例子，我在本文中拟将弗朗茨·法农的《黑的事实》（他的典籍《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一章）与朱自清的一篇鲜为人知的文章《白种人，上帝的骄子！》进行比较。这两篇作品都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光交汇的经历，因此引用了经典的主题，即使在特殊主义的分析中，也能很容易进行理论思考。而且由于两者都描述了政治化的经验，因此避免了西方理论的老东方主义与本土经验的抉择。弗朗茨和朱自清都同样具有理论性和经验性，且互相借鉴。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的一个例子，笔者拟在本文中对弗朗茨·法农的《黑人的事实》(他的经典《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一个章节)与朱自清鲜为人知的文章《白种人——上帝的骄子!》进行比较。这两篇文章都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光相遇的经历，因此援引了经典主题，即使在进行具象分析中，也能很容易地进行理论思考。而且因为两者都描述了政治化的经验，他们避免了西方理论与本土经验的古老东方主义之争。法农和朱自清都具有同样的理论和经验，且相互借鉴。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:12, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Fact of Blackness” is Fanon's analysis of a black man's frustration in attempting to create a viable self-identity in the France of the 1950's.  Analysis in the psychoanalytic sense, not the scientific-sociological one; or, better still, ''self-analysis'', for the chapter is cast in the form of a first-person narrative.  Fanon writes a sort of psychoanalytically fueled prose poem.  There are few objective assertions made about “the way it is”; the problem is seen from what appears to be the inside of a black man's head,  what he feels and how he reacts to the shiftingly solid front of White France arrayed against him..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not necesssarily Fanon's.  In his introduction, Fanon writes that in this chapter, “we observe the desperate struggles of a Negro who is driven to discover the meaning of black identity.&amp;quot;  Frantz Fanon, Black Skin, White Masks. Trans. Charles Lam Markmann (New York: Grove Press, 1967) 16.  The wording here suggests a fictional narrator.  Nonetheless, one guesses that it is a fictualized Fanon, and I will use “Fanon” as a convenience in place of “the narrator” for the remainder of this paper.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黑人事实”是法农（Fanon) 对黑人试图在1950年代的法国创造可行的自我身份的挫败感的分析。心理分析意义上的分析，不是科学社会学意义上的分析；或更好的是“自我分析”，因为本章以第一人称叙述的形式呈现。法农写了一首精神分析的散文诗。很少有人对“现状”作出客观的断言;这个问题可以从一个黑人的大脑内部看出来，他的感受，以及他对反对他的法国白人坚实的立场的反应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一定是法农的。法农在其引言中写道，在本章中，“我们观察到黑人被迫探索黑人身份的绝望斗争。”法兰兹·范农，《黑皮肤，白色面具》，查尔斯·林·马克曼译（纽约：格罗夫出版社，1967年）16.这里的措辞暗示着一个虚构的叙述者，尽管如此，有人猜测这是一个虚构的法农，在本文的其余部分中，我将使用“范农”代替“叙述者”。 （注释）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:01, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the most striking and most quoted parts of this narrative are Fanon's attempts to deal with the intrusive voice of the white child who cries out in fear of him:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  It was an external stimulus that flicked over me as I passed by.  I made a tight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!” It was true.  It amused me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  The circle was drawing a bit tighter.  I made no secret of my amusement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mama, see the Negro!  I'm frightened!”  Frightened!  Frightened!  Now they were beginning to be afraid of me.  I made up my mind to laugh myself to tears, but laughter had become impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和引用最多的部分是 Fanon 试图处理白人儿童因害怕他而大声呼喊的侵扰性声音：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”当我经过时，一种外在的刺激掠过我的心头。我笑得很紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”是真的。我很开心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈越来越紧了。我毫不掩饰我的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看那黑鬼！我吓坏了！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心要笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:18, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和最常被引用的部分，是法侬试图处理那个白人孩子因为害怕他而大叫的侵扰声音:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我的头顶。我紧张地笑了笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是真的。这太好笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”圆圈变得更紧了。我毫不掩饰自己的快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，你看那个黑人!我害怕!”吓!吓坏了!现在他们开始害怕我了。我决定笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:14, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种叙述中一些最引人注目和被引用最多的部分是法农试图处理白人儿童因为害怕他而大声疾呼发出的侵扰声音：&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我。我紧张地笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是真的。它逗乐了我。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈画的更紧了。我掩饰不住快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看黑人！我害怕！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心笑出眼泪，但笑声已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:41, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和引用最多的部分是法农试图处理白人孩子因害怕他而大叫的侵扰声音：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”我路过时，一个声音从我耳边掠过，我紧张地笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”是真的。这太好笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”神经更紧绷了，我毫不掩饰我的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，你看那个黑人！我害怕！”害怕呀！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心最好笑出眼泪来，但这已经不可能了。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage as elsewhere in the chapter, there are many voices accusing Fanon, yet the voice of the child has a special bluntness, one that hits Fanon harder.  Beneath that voice, his attempt to defend himself through an ever-increasing amusement is undone; the child unmasks his anguish.  He is for Fanon not just a historical boy, nor an empirical average of thousands of trembling boys, but a resonance of something deeper within Fanon's narrative.  Fanon does not devote an inordinate amount of space to the child, and it would be an exaggeration to say that the appearances of this child constitute the thematic center of his chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the white child does play a crucial role, as he is in fact a grotesque foil for Fanon's own exasperated narrative voice, which is a rewriting, for race, of narratives of developmental psychology.  In particular, Jacques Lacan's famous theory of the “mirror stage” is clearly its primary inspiration.  Even though Fanon never makes explicit reference to Lacan or “The Mirror Stage” in the chapter, such references are numerous in Black Skin, White Masks as a whole-there is no doubt that Fanon knew the paradigm well.  And the structure of his narrative runs suspiciously parallel to Lacan's explications, so much that it might be fair to call “The Fact of Blackness” an ironic rewriting of “The Mirror Stage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，这个白人孩子确实扮演了一个重要的角色，因为他实际上是Fanon自己恼怒的叙述声音的怪诞衬托，这是对种族、发展心理学叙述的重写。特别是雅克·拉康著名的“镜像舞台”理论，显然是其主要灵感来源。尽管法农在本章中从未明确提及拉康或“镜子舞台”，但这样的提及在黑皮肤、白面具中比比皆是——毫无疑问，法农非常了解这个范式。他的叙述结构与拉康的解释平行，甚至可以说《黑人的事实》是对《镜子舞台》的讽刺重写。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:49, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan's theory is complex, moving in unexpected directions and drawing different sets of conclusions.  But all are sourced in the moment of a baby before a mirror, fascinated to discover itself for the first time.  The stage at which this critical fascination can occur lasts from the age of six to eighteen months, according to Lacan, and its primary importance is in providing the infant with a temporary shortcut to mature subjectivity.  In his words, the mirror “precipitates” the child's I in a “primordial form, before it is objectified in the dialectic of identification with the other, and before language restores to it, in the universal, its function as subject.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Fanon only reaches his version of the mirror stage ''after'' passing through objectification and restoration to subjectivity.  His “mirror stage” is precisely the quest for subjectivity narrated through the “plot” outlined above.  But this plot is skewed¬-consider Lacan's discussion of the mirror stage itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that the total form of the body by which the subject anticipates in a mirage the maturation of his power is certainly more constituent than constituted, but in which it appears to him above all in a contrasting size (''un relief de stature'') that fixes it and in a symmetry that inverts it, in contrast with the turbulent movement that the subject feels are animating him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，法农只有在经过客观化并恢复到主观性后，才能“达到”他的镜像阶段。 他的“镜像阶段”正是要追求上述“情节”中描述的主体性。 但是此情节是有失偏颇的，请思考拉康对镜像阶段本身的讨论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，主体总形式当然更多是构成成分而不是已构物，因为学科通过主体总形式在思维中预估其力量是否成熟。但是在他看来，主体首先是一个对比大小的个体（“形体突出”），这一个体将其固定并使其对称反转，这与对象感觉到正在使他动起来的湍流运动相反。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:17, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，法农只有在经过客观化并恢复主观性后，才能“达到”他的镜像阶段。他的“镜像阶段”正是要追求上述“情节”中描述的主体性。 但是此情节是有失偏颇的，需要考虑拉康对镜像阶段本身的讨论：&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
实际上，主体总形式当然更多是构成成分而不是已构物，因为学科通过主体总形式在思维中预估其力量是否成熟。但是在他看来，主体首先是一个对比大小的个体（“形体突出”），这一个体将其固定并使其对称反转，这与对象感觉到正在使他动起来的湍流运动相反。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's mirror is of course the White.  In that mirror he is inverted, re-created as an image exactly opposite to his own reality, and it is only through that inversion, that ''perversion'' of his Self that he is allowed to know himself.  And, moreover, that inversion is ''fixed'' in the mirror, as Fanon puts it, fixed as a chemical solution is fixed by a dye.  No matter how Fanon questions, no matter what rhetorical tack he chooses to confront the mirror, it refuses to give back any other image.  Does Fanon feel a universal, rational soul animating himself?  Does he well up with the turbulence of an earth-poetry that takes him to the magic font of his humanity?  It does not matter.  The mirror is impervious and flat.  His image is fixed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法农的镜子当然是白色的。在那面镜子里，他被颠倒了，被重新塑造成了一个与现实中的自己完全相反的形象。他也只有通过这种倒位，通过这种对自我的扭曲，才被允许认知自己。而且，正如法农所说，这种倒位在镜子中是固定的，就像化学溶液被染料固定一样。无论法农如何提问，无论他选择用怎样夸张的策略来面对镜子，它都拒绝给出任何其他的形象。法农是否感觉到一个普通又理性的灵魂在激励着自己?他是否很好地适应了尘世诗歌将他带到自身人性的神奇源泉所引起的动荡? 这无所谓。这面镜子不透水，而且是平的。他的形象是固定的。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 07:37, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法农的镜子当然是白色的。在那面镜子里，他被颠覆了，被重新塑造成了一个与现实中的自己完全相反的形象。只有通过这种倒位，通过这种对自我的扭曲，他才能认识自己。而且，正如法农所说，这种倒位在镜子中是固定的，就像化学溶液被染料固定一样。无论法农如何提问，无论他选择用怎样夸张的策略来面对镜子，它都拒绝给出任何其他的形象。法农是否感觉到一个普通又理性的灵魂在激励着自己?他是否很好地适应了尘世诗歌将他带到自身人性的神奇源泉所引起的动荡? 这无所谓。这面镜子不透水，而且是平的。他的形象是固定的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:56, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan tells us that the function of the mirror stage “is to establish a relation between the organism and its reality - or, as they say, between the ''Innenwelt'' and the ''Umwelt''.”   For Lacan, it is the organism itself which determines and creates the relation, it creates its reality, but Fanon feels himself to be “overdetermined from without,”  he is created by the White reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That relation is an average of many different species of dominance.  But perhaps more than any other, it is the dominance of an adult over a child.  Listen again to the voices which fix Fanon: “Understand, my dear ''boy'', color prejudice is something I find entirely foreign.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gently, in the tone that one uses with a ''child'', they introduced me to the existence of a certain view that was held by certain people.”   “now and then when we are worn out by our lives in big buildings, we will turn to you as we do to our ''children''-to the innocent, the ingenuous, the spontaneous.  We will turn to you as to the ''childhood'' of the world.”  (italics mine)  The White mirror thus fixes Fanon as a perpetual infant, the Black “boy” who embodies youthful naiveté.  He knows he is in the mirror stage, he is an infant who has already read Lacan, and he is desperate to find in the mirror the image which will allow him to realize his ''I'', but the mirror always gives him back his infant inverse.  He cannot realize himself, he can never leave the mirror stage, he is ''fixed''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a point of entry into the subsurface struggle of the text.  The child is Fanon's parallel and his foil: “look, a nigger, it's cold, the nigger is shivering because he is cold, the little boy is trembling because he is afraid of the nigger, the nigger is shivering with cold, the cold that goes through your bones, the handsome little boy is trembling because he thinks that the nigger is quivering with rage, the little boy throws himself into his mother's arms: Mama, the nigger's going to eat me up.”[	Fanon, 114.]  The boy mirrors Fanon, but ironically: his freedom to be afraid, his freedom even to see an Other that is not synonymous with the Self[	Fanon asserts thtat the black is not Other to the white, but his argument is that the white claims he does not need to go through identification with the black-as-Other in order to come to a realization of the Sel; on the contrary, White simply “is”; black is not-White.  But though the white does not idenify through the black Other, this of course does not mean that Fanon is asserting that the white does not identify the black as Other.] is a mockery of the boyhood which Fanon cannot escape.  One might even profitably read this mirroring as a form of mimicry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，白人孩子是进入文本深层斗争的切入点。孩子法农的对比和衬托:“看，一个黑鬼，很冷，黑鬼在颤抖，因为他很冷，小男孩在颤抖，因为他害怕黑人，黑人冷得直打哆嗦，寒冷刺骨，英俊的小男孩在颤抖，因为他认为黑鬼是在愤怒的颤抖。小男孩投入母亲的怀里：“妈妈，黑鬼会吃我。”[Fanon, 114.]男孩模仿法农，但具有讽刺意味的是：他害怕自由，甚至看到一个不等同于自我的自由。法农断言只有黑白色没有其他，但他认为白色声称他不需要经过鉴定黑色选取的顺序来实现；相反，白色只是白色；黑色是不是白人。但是，尽管白人不能通过黑人的他者来识别他们，这当然并不意味着法侬断言白人不能将黑人识别为他者，这是对法侬无法逃避的少年时代的嘲弄。人们甚至可以将这种镜像理解为一种模仿的形式。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:00, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In standard postcolonial discourse, “mimicry” refers to either a pseudo-imitation forced on the colonized by the colonizer who wants the colonized to “be like” the colonizing cultural model, but not identical to it; or it can refer to deliberate ironization of such models by the colonized.  Either case results in what Homi Bhabha calls a “double vision which in disclosing the ambivalence of colonial discourse also disrupts its authority.”[	Homi Bhabha, The Location of Culture (New York: Routledge, 1994) 88.]  However, as Diana Fuss notes, “the mimicry of subversion can find itself reinforcing conventional power relations rather than eroding them.”[	Diana Fuss, Identification Papers (New York: Routledge, 195*) 147.]  Fanon's experience is just such a case - the mimicry is the white boy's, not Fanon's, and its effect is not at all disruptive, but reinforces the conventional power relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在标准的后殖民话语中，“模仿”指的是殖民者强迫被殖民者变得“像”殖民地文化模式，但与之不完全相同的伪模仿；也可以指被殖民者对这种模式的刻意讽刺。任何一种情况都会导致霍米·巴哈所说的“在揭露殖民话语的矛盾性的同时也会破坏其权威的双重视野”[	Homi Bhabha, The Location of Culture (New York: Routledge, 1994) 88.]然而，正如戴安娜·福斯所说，“颠覆的模仿会发现自己在强化传统的权力关系而非削弱。”[	Diana Fuss, Identification Papers (New York: Routledge, 195*) 147.] 法农的经历就是这样一个例子——模仿是白人男孩的，而不是法农的，它根本没有破坏性，反而强化了传统的权力关系。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:47, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy thinks he is in danger of assault and trembles; in fact, it is Fanon who trembled first, who is the one really exposed to violence, and who is in fact ''being assaulted'' by the boy's unwitting mimicry of his weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a cruel unwitting joker who offers Fanon seeming doors of rhetorical escape into maturity, then frustrates him, turns him back on himself, locks him into the image of “the childhood of the world.”  And the most destructive part is that the child does not know he is the god's mask; he screams as an innocent and can leap to the mother's arms.  Fanon screams, and the monstrous mirror stays silvery and cold: it inverts and it fixes, but it never recognizes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“White People-God's Proud Children!” was written in direct response to (and less than three weeks after) the “May 30 Massacre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男孩认为自己有被攻击的危险，吓得发抖;事实上，首先颤抖的是法龙（Fanon），真正遭受暴力的是法龙，实际上也是法龙被男孩在不知情的情况下模仿自己的弱点所攻击。&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这个白人孩子是一个残忍的、不知情的小丑，他为法农提供了看似可以逃避语言的大门，让他走向成熟，然后让他沮丧，让他回归自我，把他锁在“世界的童年”的形象中。最可怕的是，这个孩子不知道自己是上帝的面具;他像个无辜的孩子一样尖叫，然后跳到妈妈的怀里。法农尖叫了一声，巨大的魔镜依旧银光闪闪，冰冷冰冷:它颠倒着，固定着，但永远也认不出来。&lt;br /&gt;
“白人——上帝的骄傲的孩子!”是对“5月30日大屠杀”(不到三周后)的直接回应。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:05, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男孩感觉自己有被攻击的危险而吓得发抖;事实上，首先战栗的是法龙（Fanon），他是真正遭受暴力的人。实际上是因为男孩在不知情的情况下模仿自己的弱点才导致法农被攻击。&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这个白人孩子是一个残忍的、不知情的小丑。他为法农提供了看似可以逃避语言的大门，让他走向成熟，然后又让他沮丧而回归自我，把他锁在“世界的童年”的形象中。最可怕的是，这个孩子不知道自己是上帝的面具;他像个无辜的孩子一样尖叫，然后跳到妈妈的怀里。法农尖叫了一声，巨大的魔镜依旧银光闪闪，冰冷冰冷:它颠倒着，固定着，但永远也认不出来。&lt;br /&gt;
“白人——上帝的骄傲的孩子!”是对“5月30日大屠杀”(不到三周后)的直接回应。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:00, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-May of 1925, factory workers at a Japanese plant in Shanghai went on strike, and then stormed the factory grounds, demanding back wages.  The Japanese managers shot and killed the strike leader and injured several others, prompting more general strikes at other Japanese factories by 20,000 workers.  Students soon joined the workers in protest, and several were arrested inside the foreign concessionary zone.  On May 30, the date scheduled for the trial of those arrested, 2,000 students marched on the concessionary zone demanding the release of the students and workers.  In response, British troops arrested a hundred of those assembled.  News of the new arrests spread rapidly, and by later that day, several thousand Shanghainese of different levels of society had surrounded the Nanjing Road jail where the protesters were being held, demanding their release.  At this point, the British opened fire, killing a dozen or so Chinese and wounding several dozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1925年5月中旬，上海一家日本工厂工人罢工，然后冲进工厂，要求讨回工资。工厂日本经理射杀了罢工领袖，打伤数名工人，导致其他日本工厂2,0000工人发起了更大规模的罢工。学生很快加入工人抗议，随后部分学生在租界遭到逮捕。5月30日原定是遭逮捕的工人和学生受审日子，2,000学生在租界游行示威，要求释放学生和工人。作为回应，英国士兵逮捕了数百名示威者。这一消息很快传开来，当天晚些时候，几千名上海社会人士包围了关押抗议者的南京路监狱，要求释放他们。鉴于此，英军开火，射杀了十几名中国人，打伤几十中国人。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nationwide protests of various sorts erupted immediately, including several literary protests, two by Zhu: “Blood Song,” an incendiary poem composed on June 10, and “White People,” written nine days later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay never refers explicitly to the May 30 incident; rather, it is the narration and explication of an incident which Zhu experienced on a Shanghai city trolley.  After boarding and going to the first-class seats, Zhu sits down across from two white people, apparently a father and son.  Zhu marvels at the lovely features of the boy, who looks eleven or twelve, and then goes into an explanation of how he has been fascinated with children ever since a friendship in elementary school with a shy younger boy named Liu Jun.  He admits that he loves to stare at young children, and that he stared therefore at the white child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
各行各业的抗议行动在全国范围内一触即发，包括了几个文学的抗议行动，其中就有朱自清的两部作品，其一是创作于6月10日的诗篇《血歌》，表现了火山爆发式的强烈情感，九天后，朱自清又写下另一篇文章《白种人——上帝的骄子》。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然这篇文章从未明确指出“五卅”惨案，但朱自清在上海的一路电车上的亲见亲闻刚好记述和解释了这次事件的情况。朱上电车之后，走进头等座里，和两个白种人并排而坐，他猜想那两人是一对父子。小男孩看上去十一二岁的样子，他惊羡于小男孩的可爱容貌，解释说自己多么想要跟这个男孩亲近，因为这让他想起了自己初中时的一个叫做刘君的玩伴，也是一个害羞的小男孩。他承认自己喜欢凝视小孩子，所以才会对这个白人小孩多看了几眼。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 03:39, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most children, disturbed by his staring, the white child appears to take no notice, but then, when he and his father are about to get off the trolley, the child flashes a violent, mimicking stare back at Zhu.  The author hears words in the stare: “There were words in his eyes: 'Hah! Yellow man, yellow chinaman, you-you go ahead and look!  You are worthy of looking at me!”  Zhu feels this stare as a physical assault, and feels first terrified, and then patriotically enraged.  He then explains his desire for a nationality-trumping universalism, but also doubts its possibility, since such a young child had already been socialized into acceptance of racist categories.  Yet he praises the child for exhibiting masculine forcefulness, and claims that this is “what makes whites white.”  Finally, he declares himself conflicted on the subject of nationalism versus universalism, ending the essay unresolved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与大多数孩子不一样，这个白人小孩对于朱自清的打量毫不在意，但当白人小孩和他的父亲准备下电车时，那个孩子怒目回望了朱一眼。朱从该怒视里读出：“哈，黄种人，黄种中国人，你继续看吧！你也就配看着我的份了！”朱从中感到一种身体上的攻击，一开始觉得害怕，然后带有爱国主义的愤怒喷涌而出。他在文中解释道，这样一个年幼的孩子都已经为社会所同化，接受了种族主义的范畴，虽然自己渴望国籍优先的普遍主义，但同时也怀疑这个普遍主义的可能性。然而，他赞赏这个孩子表现出的男性之力量，同时也认为这点是“白人的典型特征”。最后，他对于民族主义和普遍主义的问题上产生了矛盾，直到文末该问题也悬而未决。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和大多数的孩子不同，白人小孩起初没有注意到朱的目光，当感觉到有人在看他后，他和父亲正要下电车，接着小孩向朱回了恶狠狠的目光。朱从他的怒视中读到：“咄！黄种人，黄种的支那人，你——你看吧！你也配看我！”朱从中感觉遭到了人身攻击，首先是张皇失措，而后他的爱国热枕喷涌而出。他解释说自己盼望的是国籍优先的普遍主义，可是眼看这个孩子小小年纪就已被社会所同化，接受了种族主义，他便开始怀疑普遍主义是否还有实现的可能。然而，他对孩子展现出来的男性力量表示赞赏，“这正说明了白人之所以为白人”。最后，他陷入了民族主义和普遍主义的矛盾之中，直到结尾，文章也未给出解决的方案。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 03:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the Fanon-inspired traditions of Western postcolonial invocations of the Other, one might from a Western perspective expect Zhu to react to the gaze of the child with a crisis of ''personal'' identity.  This is, after all, Fanon's Odyssean quest in “The Fact of Blackness”: to negotiate or seize for himself a space for valued selfhood against the demeaning voices of White France which try to lock him into an Otherness to itself, to himself , to the possibility of humanity.  Zhu's reaction certainly fits, in name, the Self-Other trope: he experiences the white child as very White and Other.  And the incident deeply traumatic: “This sudden assault made me panic; my heart was void, on all sides there was a very heavy pressure, making me unable to breathe freely.”  But the incident does not fit the mirror-stage model as transmitted by Fanon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于法农对西方后殖民的祈祷，某人从西方角度来看可能希望朱自清对带有个人身份危机的小孩的凝视作出回应。毕竟，这是法农在“黑暗事实”中的奥德赛追求：为自己谈判或夺取有价值的自我空间，反对法国白人的贬低之声，试图使他陷入一个不同于自己、不同于人性可能性的不同物中。朱自清的反应确实很适合自己-他人的修辞：他对白人小孩的经历很像白人与其他人的经历。这一事件深深地伤害了我：“这次突然袭击使我感到恐慌；我的心是空虚的，四面都是沉重的压力，使我无法自由地呼吸。”但该事件不符合法农传递的镜像阶段模型。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no reference to psychical development, and therefore no hint that the quasi-colonialist aggression experienced through the gaze is constitutive, that it denies an authentic Chinese subjectivity to Zhu and replaces it with an ironclad Otherness to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, it confirms Zhu's sense of self by provoking an immediate nationalistic response.  After recovering from the shock of the gaze, he immediately “was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  He then reflects on the child's face and action and straightaway abstracts them into a symptom of history:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That which made me panic and feel terrified, was that this one lording it over me, trampling me, was no one but...a ten year-old white “child”!  I always have felt that children belong to the world, and ought not to be of a single race, country, town, or family...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this ten year-old white child...had already understood the situation well enough to use racial advantage and national power to assault me with a thrust of his face.  This assault was actually the small shadow of multiple assaults, and his face was the small-print version of a history of Chinese foreign relations.[	Zhu Ziqing, Zhu Ziqing Quanji, Vol. 1 (Jiangsu, Jiangsu Educational Press) 45.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite our Fanon-inspired suspicions about his psychology, Zhu insists that the shock he received, the pressure, the difficulty breathing, was the result of his ''theoretical'' realization that the child was not innocent but had already been corrupted into the fabric of violence from which Sino-Western relations had been cut.  The normal, the psychological-these responses are leapt over, the incident is abstracted directly into a symptom of history.  And, at least on the surface, this fact might seem to confirm the anti-theoretical position which claims that postcolonial criticism is irrelevant to China because China never sunk into full colonial status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子已经非常了解这种情况了，甚至可以利用种族优势和国家权力以他的面目攻击我。 这次袭击实际上是多次袭击的一个小阴影，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，但朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力，呼吸困难是他“理论上”意识到孩子不是无辜的，而是被中西关系断绝所产生的暴力侵蚀。&lt;br /&gt;
正常的，这些心理的反应被跳过了，事件被直接抽象为历史的象征。 而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该立场声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民地状态。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子……已经非常了解这种情况了，他可以利用种族优势和国家权力的面目攻击我。这次袭击实际上是数次袭击的影子，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力和呼吸困难，是他从“理论上”认识到这个孩子不是无辜的，而是已经腐坏成中西关系已被割断的、暴力的结果。跳过正常的心理的反应，这个事件被抽象成历史的症状。而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该主张声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民状况。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:42, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
One could easily derive a trajectory from comparative history to the differences in the two men's encounters with white children, a trajectory whose terms are familiar but worth rehearsing.  Fanon's Martinique was almost totally cut off from racial history, national language, and cultural identity.  Any nationalism that arose from such soil would have had to have been as a reconstruction of African identity from zero, an almost impossible task.  Therefore, Fanon's text has to start from the postcolonial present, analyzing the continuing damage of racism on subjugated black communities.  Most of China, despite the extreme cultural upheavals which it experienced in reaction to Western aggression, never sunk into full-fledged colonial status; and therefore this aggression remained for the most part an influential and traumatic margin to the mainstream development of Chinese historical identity.  There was no slavery, no tabula rasa, not even in Hong Kong and Macao, or Taiwan and “Manchuria.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the experience of aggression undoubtedly strengthened national consciousness; and in modernist writings such as the one in question, it is rare to read a moment of experience of the Western Other as such which does not resort to some form of nationalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to a point, this sort of analysis is useful. Certainly, it would be dangerous to move directly from historical sketches to windy declarations about the differences between African and Chinese literature.  But the standard history does happen to match the particulars of these two authors' educational trajectories.  The surface, then, of “White People” is simple and obvious in comparison with Fanon's text, forgoing psychological brooding to go straight to the main course of national pride.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, one wonders what lurks in the essay's depths, for this is a very unusual piece in Zhu's oeuvre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑加强了民族意识；在现代主义的著作中，如有关的著作中，很少读到对西方他者这样的经验不诉诸某种形式的民族主义的时刻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在某种程度上，这种分析是有用的。当然，如果直接从历史素描转向关于非洲文学和中国文学差异的风马牛不相及的宣言，是很危险的。 但标准的历史确实恰好符合这两位作家教育轨迹的特殊性。 那么，与法农的文字相比，《白衣人》的表面是简单而明显的，放弃了心理上的沉思，直奔民族自豪感的主菜。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑增强了民族意识。 在诸如此类的现代主义著作中，很少有人会读到西方他人的经历，因为这种经历不诉诸某种形式的民族主义。&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，这种分析是有用的。 当然，直接从历史速写转变为关于非洲和中国文学之间差异的风马牛不相及的宣言将是危险的。 但是，标准的历史确实与这两位作者的教育轨迹相吻合。 因此，“白人”的表述与法农的著作相比是简单而明显的，它放弃了对民族自豪感的直觉。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱自清的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:19, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, Zhu Ziqing  is one of the last authors one associates with fiery nationalism; rather, he is usually preoccupied with just the sort of psychological introspection which characterizes Fanon's text.  Furthermore, the essay was written more than a year after the original trolley ride-could the strangely quick transition from individual experience to nationalist reflection be at least partly created under the influence to retell the story in the light of the May 30 incident?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one willfully forgets about the May 30 context of the essay and focuses on the details of the incident as Zhu narrates them, then a second and separate level of interpretation opens in the essay, one much more pregnant with Fanon-like psychological trauma.  The widest portal to the inside of this essay is also its obvious crux: i.e., the white child's stare.  The key to this portal is that that stare, as it happened empirically, was complete unto itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清可以算得上最后一位与激烈的民族主义联系在一起的作家，相反，他通常只专注于法侬文本中所特有的那种心理反省。从个人经历到民族主义反思的迅速转变是否部分原因是由于“五卅惨案”的影响?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果你有意忘记掉这篇文章“五卅惨案”的背景，而把重点放在朱叙述事件的细节上，那么这篇文章就开启了另一个层面的解读，一个充满法农式的心理创伤的解读。这篇文章最广阔的内部入口也是它明显的症结所在：即白人儿童的凝视。这个入口的关键是那种凝视，好像它是凭经验发生的，是完全独立的。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 07:42, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an act, an aggressive act, unaccompanied by words.  When Zhu tells us that “there were words in his eyes,” he wants us to believe that the words came from the child himself, and in fact we can certainly believe that that is how Zhu experienced the stare, that he felt the hate speech jabbing out at him from those astonishing eyes.  But yet the language admits its paternity: not the child, but Zhu himself.  Zhu creates the meaning around the act of the stare, and his entire explication of the problem of racism is based, not upon what he hears, but upon what his unconscious hermeneutic tells him that he hears.  Whereas Fanon lives in a shadowy world of little but voices shouting, “look, a Negro!” to Zhu there are no voices at all, only a reality of trolleys and white skin and violent stares to which he himself has to supply the verbal accompaniment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is absolutely not to say that Zhu's experience of racism is imaginary, that he “shouldn't be so sensitive,” as racists say.  No doubt, the child was acting racistly.  But it is important to notice that the racism which Zhu attributes to the child is a simple one: the child is figured as a self-assured, mature, masculine aggressor; in fact all of these qualities which Zhu feels are surely exaggerated.  He might have suspected that prepubescent white children are somehow super-matured macho-men, but hopefully we know better.  For Zhu's stare was not the first the boy had received.  Anyone who has had the experience of living as a racial minority in a non-pluralistic society knows what it is like to be stared at constantly; this is in fact the primary condition of Fanon's experience which makes “The Fact of Blackness” possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this regard, Fanon is perhaps closer to the boy than to Zhu; or if this is too strong, we could say that Fanon is split between the boy and Zhu, that Zhu shares with Fanon the experience of being dissected by the gaze of the aggressor culture, but that the boy shares with him the constancy of being stared at for being a racial minority.  The boy's position in China was obviously much higher than that of Fanon's in France, and therefore the stares he would have received much less negative; yet the mere fact of the constant stare itself can exert an intense psychical pressure, especially on a boy at an age at which deep doubts about his self-identity are forming.  This is not at all to excuse the real racist content of the boy's angry glare; but it does suggest that the glare was a lashing-out from a position of weakness and insecurity, rather than from the heel-grinding arrogance which Zhu assumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在这方面，法侬也许比朱自清更像男孩；或者，如果这种说法过于绝对，我们可以说，法侬在男孩和朱自清之间是分裂的，朱自清和法侬一样，经历着被侵略者文化的凝视所解剖，但男孩和他一样，一样，始终被人盯着看，因为他是一个少数民族。这个男孩在中国的地位显然要比法侬在法国的地位高得多，因此他受到的负面目光也会少得多；然而，仅仅是持续的凝视本身就会产生一种强烈的心理压力，尤其是对于一个对自我身份正在形成深刻怀疑的年龄的男孩来说。这一点也不是为男孩愤怒的怒视中的真正种族主义内容开脱；但这确实表明，他的怒视是一种来自软弱和不安全感的鞭挞，而不是朱棣文所认为的那种傲慢自大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it is Zhu who initiated this discomforting dialogue of stares.  Zhu's boy, like Fanon's, is a mimic, although his mimicry is just as problematic.  As Homi Bhabha says, “the look of surveillance returns as the displacing gaze of the disciplined, where the observer becomes the observed and 'partial representation rearticulates the whole notion of ''identity ''and alienates it from essence,”[	Bhabha, 89.] but in this case the mimic gaze is the colonizer's , and it returns precisely as the establishment of racial boundaries.  Certainly, Zhu felt this mimicry as an example of colonial aggression; it is only the boy who might have thought of the stare in Bhabha's terms, as his defense mechanism against a racially-motivated intrusion into his privacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Zhu's initiating stare is certainly racial (though not racist); he gloats over the boy's Caucasianness: “His white cheeks dashed with red and his long golden eyelashes revealed a peacefulness and elegance.”[	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，正是朱自清发起了这场令人不安的凝视的对话。朱自清的儿子和法侬的儿子一样，是个模仿者，尽管他的模仿也有问题。正如霍米·巴巴所说，“监视的目光作为被训练者取代的凝视回归，观察者成为被观察的对象，‘部分表征重新表达了“身份”的整个概念，并将其与本质分离，’”[霍米·巴巴, 89。]但在这种情况下，模仿的目光是殖民者的目光，而这种目光的回归正是建立了种族界限。当然，朱自清认为这种模仿是殖民侵略的一个例子;只有这个男孩可能会想到，用霍米·巴巴的话说，这种盯着他看的眼神是他抵御种族主义侵犯隐私的防御机制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清最初的凝视显然带有种族主义色彩(虽然不是种族主义);他沾沾自喜地欣赏着这个男孩的高加索气质:“他那雪白的脸颊上满是红晕，长长的金色睫毛流露出一种平和优雅的气质。”--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 09:10, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu, of course, tries to cover this fact; this is the prime rhetorical function of the discussion of Liu Jun.  Without that mini-narrative, Zhu would have had to go directly from a description of the boy's whiteness into the boy's violent reaction, thus allowing the reader to assume that Zhu's racial gaze is what produced that reaction, complicating the question of the child's aggression.  Instead, Zhu asserts a different reason why he is staring: he simply likes children, he has ever since he used to play with that little Liu Jun boy.  Zhu wants to figure his own gaze as mostly aracial and entirely beneficent, a happy celebration of innocence which is met by abrupt, mature, racist aggression, shocking him out of his reveries into a disturbed reflection on nationalism and interracial strife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine, so be it, Zhu's gaze is completely aracial, despite his gloating about pink cheeks and golden eyelashes.  It is not therefore simple.  Consider the bizarreness hidden in his self-justification:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，朱试图掩盖这一事实，这是刘军谈及过的主要的修辞功能。没有那种迷你叙事，朱将不得不直接从描述男孩的苍白转变为男孩的暴力反应，从而使读者认为是因为朱的种族凝视才产生了这种反应，便复杂化了孩子的攻击性问题。相反，朱宣称自己凝视是因为不同的原因，即，他只是喜欢孩子，从那以后，他常常和小刘军一起玩。朱想把他的视线当做与种族无关的，完全善意的行为。当做对纯真的庆祝，然而却突然地遭到了形成已久的种族观念的侵袭。这使他幻想破灭，陷入了国籍和种族冲突的反思中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很好，尽管粉红的脸颊和金色的眼睫毛让他看起来有些沾沾自喜，但朱的凝视完全没带种族含义。考虑到藏在他自我争辩中的怪异，所以这并不简单。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:14, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，朱自清试图掩盖这一事实，这是刘军（Liu Jun）谈及过的主要的修辞功能。没有那种短小叙事，朱自清将不得不直接从描述男孩的苍白转变为男孩的暴力反应，从而使读者认为是因为朱自清的种族凝视才产生了这种反应，便复杂化了孩子的攻击性问题。相反，朱自清宣称自己凝视是因为不同的原因，即，他只是喜欢孩子，从那以后，他常常和小刘军一起玩。朱想把他的视线当做与种族无关的，完全善意的行为。当做对纯真的庆祝，然而却突然地遭到了形成已久的种族观念的侵袭。这使他幻想破灭，陷入了国籍和种族冲突的反思中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很好，尽管粉红的脸颊和金色的眼睫毛让他看起来有些沾沾自喜，但朱自清的凝视完全没带种族含义。考虑到藏在他自我争辩中的怪异，所以这并不简单。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:16, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
I have always had the sort of temperament whereby if I saw an amusing little child, I would always want to be on intimate terms with him...When I was in the upper grades of elementary school, in the attached building for the middle grades there was a boy named Liu Jun with raven-black Western-style hair, who was truly docile, like a bird....his face was always that undisturbed and earnest, though under his skin there must have burned the fires of intimacy.  Several times I invited him to my home, but he was never willing to go; afterwards I didn't see him for two years, and then he died. I cannot forget him!  I had held his little hand, and rubbed his round chin. If I meet a young child for the first time, I naturally can't do that, that would be a little awkward; nevertheless, that's unimportant, I can look at him- once, twice, ten times, dozens of times!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热...在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般...他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 09:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热……。在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般……。他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:06, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any given child probably won't pay much attention to people's eyes, so one can look at him with total freedom; it is not at all like furtive, covered glances at women.  I have in the past stared at many children I had just met, and they never once protested, at most they pulled on the hand of their mother next to them, or leant on her knee, or looked at her once or twice.  Therefore I was very bold.  This time on the trolley my old temperament came back, and I looked again and again at that white child, that young Westerner![	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sexuality! ''is the obvious cry which rises at the description of Liu Jun: the docility, the meekness, the holding and rubbing, the “fires of intimacy”--these elements conspire to suggest a nascent homosexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孩子们可能都不会多注意旁人的眼神，因此你便可以随心所欲地盯着他们看，这与对女人偷偷摸摸的扫视完全不同。 以前，我曾盯着许多我遇到的孩子看，他们从未抗拒过，最多是紧紧拉住旁边母亲的手，倚靠在膝盖上，或者看看自己。 因此，我胆子很大。 这次在电车上，我的老毛病又犯了，我一次又一次地看向那个白人孩子，那个年少的西方人！[朱，43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在刘军的描写中，“性欲”呼之欲出：温顺，温柔，坚守和摩擦，“亲密之火”，这些元素都暗示着同性恋的萌芽。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:06, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Liu is dead, now, but there are substitutes swirling all around Zhu; he cannot touch them as he touched Liu, that would be socially impossible, but as a substitute he can stare with impunity, “dozens of times.”  And the children do not protest his stares, they are docile-at most they squirm uncomfortably beneath Zhu's visual intrusion into their world.  Zhu's relationship with children is therefore predicated by his dominance of them.  He says at the opening of the paragraph that he wants to be intimate with children, but it is an intimacy of power forcing itself upon them.[	The evidence for Zhu's child-fetish is strongly corroborated by his other work.  Apart from the focus on childhood in works like the famous, “Back Silhouette” (beiying), in another essay of his, “Children,” he goes so far as to explicitly admit to physical child abuse.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given these strange admissions, one sees Zhu's reaction to the white child's stare as much more complicated.  Zhu experiences the stare as racism, and probably rightly so; yet it seems clear that he is also shocked by the reversal of power involved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小刘死了，但是现在有其他人围着朱自清打转；他不能像抚摸小刘那样摸其他孩子，这在社会上是不可能的，但作为补偿，他可以免受惩罚地盯着他们几十次。 孩子们对他的凝视并不反感，他们是温顺的——顶多就是在朱先生对他们世界的视觉侵扰下不舒服地扭动下。 因此，朱自清与孩子的关系由他对孩子的支配地位决定。 他在这一段的开头说，他想和孩子们亲密，但这种亲密是权力强迫所致。（朱自清的恋童癖在他的其他作品中得到了有力的证实。 除了在著名的《背影》等作品中对童年的关注外，在他的另一篇散文《孩子们》中，甚至明确承认对儿童有进行身体上的虐待。）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于这些奇怪的承认，人们认为朱自清凝视白人孩子时的反应要复杂得多。 朱先生将这种凝视视为种族主义，这或许正确的；然而，他显然也对所涉及的权力倒置感到震惊。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:13, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He normally enjoys the prerogative of a forced intimacy, dominating children through his gaze, and suddenly he finds, for the first time, a child that fights gaze with gaze, is able to dominate him and usurp Zhu's position as an adult, casting him down into the docility of the helpless child.  When Zhu, flabbergasted, constructs a voice to put onto the child, he may be grabbing onto the real racism present in the situation to use as a defense mechanism, changing the subject to avoid the real source of the ego-crushing which is occurring.  Zhu protests his amazement that he could be so disturbed by “just a ten year old white 'child'”; yet the entire scenario could never possibly have been played out with an adult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's child is a mirror to him, highlighting the Lacanian crisis of identification which  life in France causes him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过他的目光支配孩子，突然，他发现，第一次有孩子和他对着凝视，这凝视能控制着他，篡夺朱作为一个成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制，改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有一个十岁的白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起进行。法农的孩子如同一面镜子，突出了他在法国的生活所造成的拉康认同危机。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过眼色来支配孩子，他突然发现，第一次有孩子用眼神与他对视，篡夺了朱作为成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制、改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有十岁的一个白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起。对他来说，法农的孩子如同一面镜子，暴露出法国生活中拉康认同危机对他的影响。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we in turn take Fanon as a mirror for Zhu Ziqing, his Lacanian analysis throws up interesting images of the incident on the Shanghai trolley.  Zhu's white boy is visually even more of a mirror image to him than Fanon's was.  The man and the boy gaze at each other across the solid divide; they mutually stare along a joint axis of domination.  Of course, Zhu does not have Fanon's psychoanalytic training: he had read some empiricist psychology, but less Freud and of course no Lacan.  He cannot wander between psychological theory and personal experience in the same fashion Fanon did.&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来以法农为朱自清的镜子，他对拉卡尼亚主义的分析在上海电车上抛出有趣的事件图像。 在视觉上，朱自清的白人男孩比法农的更像是他的镜像。 男人和男孩在坚固的鸿沟上凝视着对方。 他们沿着共同的支配轴相互凝视。 当然，朱没有接受法农的心理分析训练：他读过一些经验主义者的心理学，但是很少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉康。 他无法像法农那样在心理理论和个人经历之间徘徊。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来把法农当作朱自清的镜子，他的拉卡尼亚主义分析就会对上海电车事件抛出有趣的图像。 朱自清的白人男孩在视觉上甚至比法农的男孩更像他的镜像。 男人和男孩隔着坚实的鸿沟相互凝视，他们沿着共同的统治轴线相互凝视。 当然，朱德没有法农的精神分析训练：他读过一些经验主义心理学，但少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉卡尼亚。 他不能像法农那样在心理学理论和个人经验之间游走。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a reading of Fanon forces us to ask to what extent Zhu's trauma is a crisis of delayed issues of developmental psychology.  This is obviously a complex field which belongs properly to specialists, and one hardly feels there is enough material in this brief essay to make definitive conclusions.&lt;br /&gt;
但是对法农的阅读迫使我们问朱自清的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学迟缓问题的危机。 显然，这是一个复杂的领域，应该属于专家，并且几乎没有人认为这篇简短的文章中有足够的材料来得出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但对法农的解读，迫使我们要问，朱的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学的延迟问题的危机。 这显然是一个复杂的领域，理应属于专家的范畴，在这篇简短的文章中，我们很难感觉到有足够的材料来做出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不过，读了法农的书，我们不禁要问，朱自清的创伤究竟在多大程度上是发展心理学延迟问题的危机。这显然是一个完全属于专家研究的复杂领域。人们觉得，这篇简短的文章中没有足够的材料来让他们作出明确的结论。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:53, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the narrative is explicitly spun out of a story of childhood; Zhu himself derives his child-fetish from the loss of the intimate and passive Liu Jun.  And Zhu's fascination with children and childhood in other essays should be an indication that something is up.  Perhaps one could establish Zhu's relation to Fanon thus: that while Fanon's experience of racism is drawn into a network of theory that links his crisis of identity to an aborted mirror-stage, Zhu Ziqing sees in the mirror of his own white child a vision of himself as prematurely woven into the fabric of power.  It is then only this sudden emergence of power in a half-nostalgic, half-sexual scopophilia which highlights the boy's whiteness and raises the questions of racial dominance and nationalist resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes Zhu feel nationalistic pride?  It is not the boy's reaction, but his race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但故事是明确地从一个童年故事中衍生出来的;朱自清的儿童迷恋源于失去了亲密而消极的刘君。而朱自清在其他文章中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是表明有些事情发生了。也许可以建立朱自清与法农之间的关系:法农种族主义的经历卷入了理论之网，这将他的身份危机与流产镜像阶段连接起来, 朱自清从自己的白人孩子的镜子里看到了自己过早地融入权力的一面。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 11:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但这部小说的叙事显然是从一个童年故事中衍生出来的；朱自清本人从失去亲密无间、被动的刘俊身上获得了对儿童的迷恋，而他在其他散文中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是某种事情发生的迹象。也许有人可以这样确定朱自清与法农的关系：虽然法农的种族主义经历被纳入了一个理论网络，将他的身份危机与一个失败的镜像阶段联系起来，但朱自清在自己的白人孩子的镜子中看到了自己过早地编织在权力结构中的形象。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:19, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the way Zhu sets up his narrative, given the description of his frequent and unimpeded voyeurism of children in public spaces, one assumes that any child who stared back mockingly at Zhu would have shocked him-this child was the first to do so.  Had the child been Chinese and stared back, Zhu's experience might have been more obviously psycho-sexual in his own recounting.  The real importance of the child's whiteness is to Zhu's rational reflections over the significance of the incident.  To Zhu's mind, it was not the child's  whiteness but his resistance that was disturbing; but he locates the whiteness as the source of the child's ability to resist and to then turn resistance into domination.  He essentializes the incident: force is what makes whites white.  A gaze on a bus becomes an allegory for the sweep of modern history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到朱的叙述方式，鉴于他在公共场所频繁而畅通无阻地窥视儿童的描述，人们认为，任何一个嘲笑朱的孩子都会震惊他——这个孩子是第一个这样做的。如果这个孩子是中国人并且回头看，朱的经历可能在他自己的叙述中更明显地是心理性的。孩子白皙的真正重要性在于朱对事件意义的理性反思。在朱看来，让人不安的不是孩子的白皙，而是他的反抗；但他把白种人定位为孩子反抗能力的源泉，然后将反抗转化为支配。他将这一事件本质化：武力使白人变白。凝视一辆公共汽车就成了横扫现代历史的寓言。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 03:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reflection, the appearance of nationalism here is far more abrupt than it would have seemed in the Shanghai journal culture following the May 30 Massacre.  Is it really a defense mechanism against the revelations of his own psychology?  Is it both a defense mechanism and an expression of conscious and justified outrage over colonialist presence in Shanghai?  Is it a fiction “remembered” back onto the incident in the heat of the violent summer of 1925?  I do not mean by any of these questions to imply that somehow Zhu's nationalism is fake, or secondary, or subordinate; to do that would be to write a justification of the murder of the students on Nanjing Road.  But of all the essays and poems and short fiction published along with Zhu's essay in the two Literary Association journals (''Xiaoshuo yuebao and Wenxue zhoukan''), none but his strays so far from the event of the massacre itself in order to support the national cause.  It is legitimate to ask why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bifurcations in Zhu's essay between experience and historiography, practice and theory thus are constituted in an odd mix of clarity and confusion.  Patriotic messages are deeply worked into the fabric of the narration of the incident, and any division between Zhu's lived experience and the big picture view of imperialism were surely invisible to any reader in the context of the essay's production.  They are invisible to us, as informed readers, but only on our first readings.   The deeper explorations of Zhu's gaze, by suggesting the possible distance of ideological historiography form the original event, merely highlight a structural division between narration and theory which splits the text at “I was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  The structural split is perfectly obvious; yet it is only after some thought about the nature of Zhu's project that it becomes noteworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，朱的文章中经验与史学，实践和理论之间的分歧是由清晰和混乱构成的。爱国主义的启示被深深地融入了事件的叙述之中，在这篇论文的撰写过程中，任何读者都肯定看不到朱的活生生的经验与帝国主义的大视野之间的任何分歧。作为知情的读者，它们对我们是不可见的，但仅在我们的初读时才可见。 通过暗示思想史学与原事件之间可能的距离，朱目光的更深层次的探索仅仅强调了叙事和理论之间的结构性划分，使文本分裂为“我充满了紧迫的民族主义情绪！”其中结构上的分裂非常明显； 然而，只有在对朱的项目的性质进行一些思考之后，它才值得关注。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:16, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Zhu Ziqing who declares himself a contradiction, and he can talk back to Fanon.  His own textual complexes find their affinities in Fanon's text and the Fanonian textual systems that grew from it.  It is impossible to forget, with Fanon, the wiles of language-his flourishes are too extravagant.  Yet ''Black Skin, White Masks'' is filled with partial autobiographies.  One knows one is reading theory, but it seems to be a theory grown organically from “Antillean experience,” even when we all know better.  Though our study of Chinese literature might convince us that theory fits or does not fit Chinese experience, we should not assume that theory has a more natural and wholesome relationship with African or Indian experience, that the postcolonial debates were “derived” from fully colonial experience.  Psychoanalytic theory created Fanon's experience, and the body of theory “derived” from Fanon has even more dramatically recreated him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是那个宣称自己自我矛盾的朱自清，他可以对法农进行反驳。他自身的文本情结在法农的文本和由其发展而来的法农文本体系中找到了相似之处。人们不可能忘记法农的语言诡计——他的华丽辞藻太过夸张。然而《黑皮肤，白面具》的一些部分充满了自传性质。一个人知道自己在阅读理论，甚至当我们更了解这理论时，但这理论似乎是一个有机地从“安的列斯经验”中成长起来的，虽然我们对中国文学的研究可能会让我们相信，理论是否符合中国的经验，但我们不应该假设理论与非洲或印度的经验有更自然和健康的关系，后殖民争论是“派生”自完全的殖民经验。精神分析理论创造了法农的经验，而从法农“衍生”出来的理论体则更戏剧性地重新塑造了他。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The point of which is not to reassert the very tired discovery that theory is not experience and words not things, but to point out that the Chinese modernist friction against theory is not unique.  Insofar as we need to continue to talk about postcolonial contexts when addressing Chinese modern literature, it would be helpful to keep in perspective Chinese's non-uniqueness; to do so may help us avoid the trap of either-or questions.  Tension is healthy.  If we must dismiss with a wave our continuing urgent desire for comparison of unmediated experience, and cannot give ourselves over to the mere nodding affirmation of sloganized thought-systems, then at least the comparative and cross-cultural analysis of tension is still available to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great frustration of the work of comparison is its inability to aspire to totalisms.  However conscious we are of the danger of such aspirations, they are magnetic and insinuating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的重点并不是要重申这个老生常谈的发现，即理论不是经验，文字也不是事物，而是要指出中国现代主义与理论的摩擦并不是唯一的。在探讨中国现代文学时，如果我们需要继续探讨后殖民语境，那么审视中国的非独特性是有帮助的。这样做可以帮助我们避免陷入非此即彼的困境。对立是有益的的。如果我们必须以一种浪潮来驱散我们对未经调解的经验的比较的持续的迫切愿望，不能让我们自己沉溺于仅仅是表面肯定的口号的思想体系，那么至少对立比较和跨文化的分析对我们仍然是可用的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比较研究的不足在于它不能实现极权主义。虽然我们十分清楚这种想法的危险性，但还是会被吸引。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 07:00, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leap from text to context is satisfying; even if one is aware of the necessity of multiple contexts, because one can choose one's school and plant one's feet and make an argument (or ignore the need for argument) that one's chosen context is the  most appropriate.  The comparison of individual works requires resignation to pettiness.  Any other permutation of works will produce different, perhaps contradictory, lessons.  For example, comparing Zhu's essay with other May 30 protest essays, such as those by Mao Dun or Zheng Zhenduo, would vastly alter our evaluation of it.  Among an infinite number of permutations of comparison, the importance of any one comparison becomes infinitesimal, and its authority to define the reception of the work shrinks commensurably.  The infinitesimal still has the potential for informing other research, but only by miracles of typological allegory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从文本到语境的跳跃是令人满意的，虽然我们都知道多语境的必要性，因为我们可以选择自己的派别，然后立足于这个派别，对自己选择的语境是最合适的这个论点进行论证（或者直接忽视论证的必要性）。对各个作家的作品进行比较需要极大的耐心。将不同的作品进行不同的组合将会得出不同的，或者是相互矛盾的结论。例如，将朱自清的文章与五卅运动其他的抗议文相比较，比如茅盾或者郑振铎的作品，就会极大地改变我们对朱自清的文章的评价。在无穷无尽的各种组合比较中，单一比较的重要性会变得微乎其微，其对作品接受度做出的评价的的权威性也会相应地大打折扣。这种意义微乎其微的比较仍有可能对其他研究做出贡献，但也只有在类型学中才会发挥作用。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:02, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从文本到语境的跳跃令人满意，虽然我们都知道多语境的必要性，因为我们可以选择自己的派别，然后立足于这个派别，对自己选择的语境是最合适的这个论点进行论证（或者直接忽视论证的必要性）。对各个作家的作品进行比较需要极大的耐心。将不同的作品进行不同的组合将会得出不同的，或者是相互矛盾的结论。例如，将朱自清的文章与五卅运动其他的抗议文相比较，比如茅盾或者郑振铎的作品，就会极大地改变我们对朱自清的文章的评价。在无穷无尽的各种组合比较中，单一比较的重要性会变得微乎其微，其对作品接受度做出的评价的的权威性也会相应地大打折扣。这种意义微乎其微的比较仍有可能对其他研究做出贡献，但也只有在类型学中才会发挥作用。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:22, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incongruous Lyricism: Liu Baiyu, Yang Shuo and sanwen in Chinese Socialist Culture&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of both Republican period and post-Mao sanwen in contemporary Chinese literary markets indicates the importance of this genre in twentieth century Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Less obvious, but no less significant, is its importance within the socialist cultural system of the Chinese Communist Party.  Ever since Chinese cultural activists began to consciously promote specific literary practices as a way of contributing to “revolution” in the late 1920s, literary prose played an important role, but at first only in the form of reportage or baogao wenxue.  Beginning in Yan’an during the War of Resistance Against Japan, however, young writers who received all or in part of their education or literary training in Communist institutions began to write prose texts that more closely resembled the xiaopin and suigan of the Republican period.  Unlike reportage, these texts featured lyrical and humorous moments without being critical of the social environment, and they were not concerned with contemporary historical events and figures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such writing achieved prominence in the first decade of the People’s Republic of China, and in this paper I examine three writers that exemplify the characteristic techniques and strategies of the socialist literary essay:  Liu Baiyu, Qin Mu and Yang Shuo.   Liu Baiyu exemplifies how the experience of war and revolution conditioned the emergence of lyricism in socialist culture, while Qin Mu and Yang Shuo embody the maturation of this socialist lyricism in a peacetime environment.  Socialist ''sanwen'' differs from Republican period forms in its characteristically friendly yet didactic second-person rhetoric, and its tendency to build verbal monuments for national heroes.  But traces of the conspicuous individuality of Republican period ''sanwen'' lived on in the essayists of the 1950s and 60s.  This created a subtle dissonance in the texture of socialist culture that in my opinion contributed to the prominence and popularity of these writers, whose works were included in textbooks for later generations of mainland readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we think of the Chinese essay we usually think of the works of Republican period liberal humanists drawing upon both Western ideas and premodern Chinese style and diction to produce a new genre that represented the artistic epitome of lyrical, colloquial prose.  Perhaps just as commonly, when we think of revolutionary literature and of writing under the Chinese communist regime, we think of realism, social critique, polemic and propaganda.  Indeed in my study of the development of reportage literature in the Republican and early PRC periods, I associate the procedures of reportage with the culture of leftism in such a way as to render the very notion of lyrical leftist nonfiction discordant if not outright absurd.  The problem is, as I was aware at the time, there are prominent authors in the PRC –  Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu, to name only a few – who made their names almost entirely through the writing of essays (sanwen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I dismissed this phenomenon in the usual way:  these were communist lackeys simply parroting the ruling ideology at the bidding of culture czars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even if they were, I could not account for the fact that such writing took on the form of sanwen, in many ways similar to the ''xiaopin wen'' popular the 1930s, while there was already in ''baogao wenxue'' a thriving literary nonfiction form that seemed to embody in its very form the communist vision of art and its place in society.  To put it another way, there is nothing in the logic of socialist culture as I knew it that would call for the production of ''sanwen'' as written by these authors, and we know very well that authors under socialism are not at liberty to write what they please, so I had to attribute the persistence of the ''sanwen'' form in the PRC to something inherent about ''sanwen'' and Chinese literary modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，我用普通的方式排斥这种现象: 这些共产主义走狗只是在文化沙皇的命令下模仿执政意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是即使是这样，我也无法解释这样一个事实，即这种写作采取了散文的形式。在许多方面都类似于1930年代流行的小品文，而在报告文学中已经有了一种蓬勃发展的文学非小说形式， 共产主义艺术的形式及其在社会中的地位体现出来。 换句话说，在我所知道的社会主义文化的逻辑中，没有任何东西像这些作家所写的那样需要散文的产生,而且我们很清楚，在社会主义制度下的作家没有写他们所喜欢事物的自由。 因此，我不得不把中国散文形式的持续存在归因于散文与中国文学现代性的某种内在联系。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:57, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My current project intends to approach this question by comparing Chinese literary nonfiction practice in a number of different historical and cultural scenarios from the late imperial period to the present, and this presentation concerns specifically the ''sanwen'' under Chinese socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Socialist ''sanwen'' emerged from Communist base area writing practice''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually in the form of reportage, literary prose of the Yan’an period was concerned with dramatizing the social and spiritual superiority of regimented, collectivized life under the leadership of the Communist Party.  Such writing often relied on direct comparisons between aspects of life in ”the old society” and life in Yan’an, or the between checkered past of characters who had been rehabilitated by the Communists and their newfound belief in the socialist community and its leaders.  Though often idealized, examples given are meant to be concrete and taken as factual, and names are often named of military leaders and model laborers depicted. In this respect reportage is the most direct precursor of the lyrical essays of the People’s Republic.[	The civil war of 1946-1949 so disrupted the socialist base areas that much less of this kind of writing was produced; war correspondence once again became the order of the day]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我打算对从古至今不同历史文化背景下的非虚构的中国文学作品进行比较，通过这些比较来理清这一问题，而这一介绍着重关注中国社会主义下的散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''社会主义散文是从共产主义根据地写作实践中产生的'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
延安时期的散文通常以报告文学的形式，注重对共产党领导下的制度化、集体化生活的社会和精神优越性的戏剧化描写。这类写作往往依赖于对“旧社会”生活与延安生活的直接比较，或者是对被共产党改造的人物过去的坎坷经历与他们对社会主义社会及其领导人的新信仰的直接比较。虽然常常是理想化的，但所举的例子都要具体和真实，人物经常以军队领导人和劳动模范的名字命名。在这方面，报告文学是《人民共和国》抒情散文的最直接的前身[1946-1949年的内战扰乱了社会主义根据地，这类文章的产出因此少了许多，战地书信又成了日常的工作]。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=107678</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=107678"/>
		<updated>2020-12-06T07:40:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Contemporary Study on Nida's Functional Equivalence and Skopos Theory	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Final Exam Papers Part 1]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Final Exam Papers Part 2]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Final Exam Papers Part 3]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Final Exam Papers Part 4]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Final Exam Papers Part 5]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Final Exam Papers Part 6]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Final Exam Papers Part 7]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Final Exam Papers Part 8]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Final Exam Papers Part 9]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Final Exam Papers Part 10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance	曾良	Zeng Liang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on Nida’s Functional Equivalence and Skop	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' Nida and Cartford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence as two methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(芒迪，42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(奈达，12). The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Cartford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore proposed the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Cartford,1). The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Cartford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Nida, Cartford, equivalence theory, nature of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the Bible. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(芒迪，42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors. By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(芒迪，42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cartford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Cartford stated in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Cartford, 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Cartford, 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Cardford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Cartford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between Lun Xun’s View of Translation and Venuti’s Translation Theory 司妤 Si Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lun Xun’s View of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
====Venuti’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities Between Lun Xun’s View of Translation and Venuti’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====The Differences Between Lun Xun’s View of Translation and Venuti’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Translation Thoery 吴一露 Wu Yilu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及“信达雅”的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1. Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Skopos Theory'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a). This new-born theory breaks the limited and conventional translation studies of source-text oriented views and provides a new perspective for translation studies. Translators pay more attention to the translation, the readers, the social effect of the translation and communication function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. In skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as the target text. The source is an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot;(Vermeer, Hans J. 1982.). According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translational action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’ (Vermeer), which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation (Christiane Nord, 1997). The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz, 1995). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, as well as their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. It means the skopos of target text should share identical views with the intention of original author. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both the translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3. Similiarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.1 Different Theory Systems'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.2 Different Translation Standards'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.3 Different Translator Status'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5. Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:53, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Art and Science of Translation --Take the Literary Translation as an Example	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation    刘欧  Liu Ou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Abundant Resource of Hunan Scenic Spots &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Meaning of View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Existing English Translated Versions of Hunan Scenic Spots&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Strategy of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s ManipulationTheory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility	祝美梅	Zhu Meimei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1990s, Lefevere, a representative of the cultural school of translation studies and a well-known translation theorist, elaborated Manipulation Theory is his book Translation, rewriting and the Manipulation Literary Fame, in which he said: Translation is, of course, a rewriting of an original text. All rewritings, whatever their intention, reflect a certain ideology and a poetics and as such manipulate literature to function in a given society in a given way. Rewriting is manipulation, undertaken in the service of power, and in its positive aspect can help in the evolution of a literature and a society. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, defines translation as a form of rewriting, thus treating translation as a form of creating another text image, just like literary criticism, biography, literary history, film, drama, fiction, falsification of anthologies and reader’s guides. But it doesn’t mean that translation is rewriting. Lefevere thinks rewriting includes some other forms, for example, historiography, anthology,, criticism and editing. He ven emphasized that translation creates the literary and cultural image of the original text, the original author, and the original text. All rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics. Therefore, translation is actually the manipulation of the translator to the text, which makes literature work with a certain way in a particular society. In any case, the understanding of translation as rewriting or manipulation of the original text deepens people’s understanding of translation to a great extent. &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere’s view, there are three elements influencing the function of translation. The first one is professionals within the literary system, including critics, reviewers, teachers and translators who will affect the acceptance of translated works; the second is patronage outside of that system. Patronage here can be seen as the powers that can further or hinder the reading, writing, and rewriting of literature, and the third is the dominant poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere’s translation theory represents an important turning point in the history of translation study. He developed Zohar’s poly-system theory. And he studies translation in cultural approach. &lt;br /&gt;
Before the “cultural turn”, translation was seen almost as an exclusively linguistic process, in which the translator was required to find the TL equivalent for a SL expression and which was not influenced by any other factors than linguistic ones. But in fact, Lefevere’s translation theory could instruct translation activities in many cases. Based on the understanding of three control factors, the translator will solve problems encountered in the process of translation, exploring changes of translation strategies under various factors, mainly including ideology, poetics and patronages, which will be introduced in the next chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three control factors &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere points that all literature works should be placed in a certain social and cultural environment. Thus its meaning and value is influenced by these factors. The audience’s apprehension of the work also differs for these factors. He emphasizes three factors manipulating translation: ideology, poetic and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction of poetics &lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, a poetics includes two components. One is the literary method which consists of literary genres, prototypical characters and situations, motifs, symbols. The other is the concept of the literature function. &lt;br /&gt;
As a theory about the study of poetry and their skills, poetics is also a theory of literature and art. After choosing some types of practice at a certain period, while excluding others, the poetics is codified. Then it will have tremendous influence on the further development of the literary system. Lefevere holds that the translation methods adopted by the translators are carried out under the guidance of certain strategies of certain poetic factors. It exerts on the choices of words, sentecnes, even the style and translation strategies of the whole article. Translation has greatly influenced the exchange of different literary systems, not only in introducing new literary methods into a certain poetics, but also in whether the image of a writer or a work can be successfully introduced into another literary system. In Lefevere’s view, as the manipulatin of a translator, rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because translators are bound to be influenced and constrained by different social and cultural factors in the process of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Rewriting under the guidance of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriters produce works. Rewriters often adjust the original works to a certain extent to be in line with the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the rewriters lived, and to make the rewritten works accepted by as many audiences as possible. In order to adapt some famous works to the cultural background of various society and history, they have also been rewritten to varying degrees. As is mentioned above, works of the dominant poetics is what people called classics for future writers to follow. But “a poetics, any poetics, is a historical variable: it is not absolute.” For instance, poetics today differs from the dominant poetics of the Tang dynasty. In cater to the change of the dominant poetics, these canonized works will be adapted o rewritten. This is why some classical Greek works still have an impact on Western literature. Translators pay more and more attention on the poetic factors in translation, further developing translation theory. Poetics solve the problem of what literature should or can be, and deciding the role and influence of translation in the society to some extent. In the process of translation, emphasizing more on meaning and lesson poetic factors and literary component will make the poetic aesthetic sense of the original work disappear. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points that any poetics transcend language, ethnic and political entities which is demonstrated by listing Multilanguage regions or various forms of social and political organizations in Africa share a common poetics. In his eyes, the poetics will not be adapted to any language, but the dominant poetics is dominated by the ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
Introduction of ideology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology 李泳珊 Li Yongshan==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106547</id>
		<title>20201130 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106547"/>
		<updated>2020-11-30T03:36:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Ou Rong 欧蓉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
A good example to illustrate this is the cuisine that is often still defined by national borders (but certainly also in even smaller regional units). The existence of Italian cuisine is undisputed, but you don't have to go to Italy to eat quite authentic Italian food. Of course, there have always been Europeanized variations of Chinese cuisine (e.g. with thickened sauces), and the Istanbul native who orders a kebab in Germany will be surprised that he is served flat bread and not a plate of cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eating habits, especially at breakfast, seem to be difficult to change, so that the author did not get used to the Chinese breakfast (rice soup with salty vegetable side dish) in China for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个很好的例子，证明美食通常是由国家特色来定义的（但也适用于更小的地区间）。意大利美食的存在是无可争议的，但是没有必要为了地道的意大利美食而专程去一趟。当然也有非常多具有欧洲特色版本的中国美食（例如加上很浓的酱汁）。在德国点烤肉串的伊斯坦布尔人，看到端上来的是面包而不是餐具，也会对此感到十分惊讶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食习惯，尤其是早餐习惯，似乎是很难被改变的。尽管这位作家在中国待了很长的时间，但还是无法适应中式早餐（白米粥配咸菜）。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:55, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要阐明美食通常由国界定义（在较小地区中也适用），这是个很好的例子。意大利菜的存在毋庸置疑，但不一定要去意大利才能吃到地道的意大利菜。当然还一直有欧化的中国菜肴（如加上浓郁的酱汁）。在德国点烤肉串的伊斯坦布尔人，看到端上来的是面包而不是餐具，也会对此感到十分惊讶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食习惯，尤其是早餐习惯，似乎很难改变，就算作者在中国待了数年，也还是无法适应中式早餐（白米粥配咸菜）。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:53, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
When Italian spaghetti with bolognese sauce was announced one lunchtime in the cafeteria of Beijing University, the joy was great, at least until the dish could be tasted. Obviously only the outward appearance had been preserved here, the appearance of the spaghetti largely corresponded to that which one can see in cookbooks. However, in terms of taste it was a catastrophe, the tomatoes used had obviously been understood by the cook not as vegetables but as fruit and the noodles had been overcooked for an extra long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also with the enterprises there are such cultures, German enterprises are considered e.g. in many countries as well organized. Even manufacturing processes for the same products often differ from country to country, but are increasingly standardized worldwide, especially when a company has a patented process in several countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北京大学食堂将意大利肉酱面作为一道午餐，在没吃到这顿饭之前，人们还是非常开心的。显然，只有外观保留了下来，意大利面的外观看起来与食谱上非常的相似，然而，它的味道却是糟糕至极，显然，厨师将番茄当作水果而不是蔬菜来烹饪的，面条煮得时间也过长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样企业中也存在这种文化。例如，德国企业在许多国家运行得有条不紊的，即使同一件产品的生产过程也因国家而异，但是在世界范围内却不断的标准化，特别是一个企业在几个国家中拥有专利过程时。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:25, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
This can lead to interesting national solutions when the same task is set, namely to design a street cleaning vehicle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当设定相同的任务时，即设计街道清洁车，这会带来有趣的国家解决方案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle a) China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道清洁车 a)中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道清洁车 b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1990s, the author has personally experienced the differences in working in a foreign Chinese software company in America (e.g. PC Express, later TwinBridge in Los Angeles), in a Chinese software company on the mainland (e.g. Suntendy, Beijing), in a German company in China and in a German-Chinese mixed company. These personal experiences flow into the present booklet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the term culture here is largely synonymous with tradition or philosophy, whereby tradition appears to be related to the past and philosophy often appears as reflected culture reduced to a few principles, and thus already consciously controlled and teleological. For these reasons, the author has chosen the term culture in the present context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代以来，作者亲身体验了在美国的一家中外软件公司（如PC Express，后来在洛杉矶的TwinBridge）、中国本土的一家软件公司（如北京的新天地科技有限公司(Suntendy)）、中国的一家德国公司和一家中德混合公司工作的不同之处。这些亲身经历已写入这本手册。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这里的“文化”一词在很大程度上与传统或哲学同义，传统通常与过去有关，哲学则往往反映简化为几个原则的文化，因而已经有意识地加以控制且带有目的论色彩。基于这些原因，作者在目前的语境中选择了“文化”一词。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:28, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese production culture is known to us, the Chinese (here abbreviated CMPC) has hardly been investigated in literature, so this booklet has a pioneering character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this booklet, the author draws on Geert Hofstede's comparative cultural model, which he discussed with him at the LMU in Munich on January 22, 2009, on fundamental observations on the Chinese economy from a macro perspective by Philip Huang, and on the results of a field study by Jianzhong Hong, Aino Pöyhönen, Kalevi Kyläheiku 1998-2000 (see bibliography). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This booklet was prepared to be presented at the conference &amp;quot;Beyond Japan - Values and Attitudes of Asian Production Cultures&amp;quot; in autumn 2010. The author is grateful to Dirko Thomsen, AutoUni Wolfsburg, who invited the author to contribute to the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Approaches/Perspectives'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between craftsman culture and trader culture has been established for some time. This means that in an economy, more emphasis is placed on developing products that are as perfect as possible, and constantly improving them. A dealer culture places more value on the profit that is made between the cheapest possible purchase and the most expensive possible sale. This distinction becomes clear when we examine a typical case of complaint: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a customer complains a product in a craftsman culture, then the salesman is concerned, offers an error free exchange product or a financial compensation and reports the product error further, sends the equipment possibly in, with the goal of letting the error, if it should occur e.g. at several devices, in principle of letting the development department eliminate the error.&lt;br /&gt;
方法/视角&lt;br /&gt;
工匠文化和商人文化的区分已经确立了有一段时间。这意味着在经济方面将会更多的精力放在开发尽可能完美的产品上，并不断地进行改善。经销商文化在尽可能以最低价格的购入和最高价格的售出之间所获得的利益上赋予更多的价值。我们在检查一个典型的投诉案例时，这种区别尤为明显：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一位顾客若是抱怨手工艺文化中的产品，那么销售员就会考虑提供无差错交换产品或是给予经济补偿，并进一步报道产品错误， 可能会将产品送回公司以便找出错误。如果产品在好几处设备上都发生错误，原则上让开发部门消除错误。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:32, 29 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:38, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方法/观点&lt;br /&gt;
工匠文化与商人文化的区分由来已久，这意味着在一个经济体中，将产品做到尽善尽美，不断提升产品质量会得到重点关注。经销商文化则将重点放在以尽可能便宜的价格购入和进可能贵的价格售出获得收益上。我们仔细研究一个典型投诉案例时，这种区别更加显而易见:&lt;br /&gt;
在工匠文化中，顾客投诉会让店员很担忧，店员会主动退换成质量良好的商品或者给予资金赔偿，进一步通知产品的差错，尽可能地将产品送回，检验差错，如果几个产品都出现了差错，原则上会让研发部门消除差错。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:52, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In a dealer culture the service and satisfaction of the customer is more important, here it is more important to see if the customer is angry and reacts accordingly to his complaint with apologies and compensation offers. Feedback to the manufacturer is of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some of the countries that fall under the relevant categories:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Craftsmen's Culture	Retailer Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany, France	Poland, USA, China, Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction is made between production and design cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th and 20th centuries, a production culture developed in mechanical engineering in the USA, whereas in Germany a construction culture developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在经销商文化中，服务和客户的满意度更为重要，在这里，客户是否生气以及对客户的投诉做出道歉和相应的补偿就显得尤为重要。而向制造商反馈是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
以下是一些属于相关类别的国家：&lt;br /&gt;
工匠文化       零售商文化&lt;br /&gt;
德国，法国，波兰，美国，中国，韩国&lt;br /&gt;
生产文化和设计文化之间还有另一个区别。&lt;br /&gt;
在19，20世纪，美国的机械工程发展了生产文化，而德国产生了建筑文化。    By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 08:06, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of rationalization in the U.S. with the pioneer Frederick Winslow Taylor (1856-1915) was quickly received in Germany, among other things by establishing chairs of business administration in Berlin in 1904, Aachen in 1908 and Hanover in 1910. Accordingly, I follow Kunze in 2008 when he rejects Kothes' assertion that German production culture before 1914 is backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany as a culture of craftsmen, a diversification of products developed early on, which was made possible by constantly optimizing the product. Even in teams, the focus is still on the highly qualified individual who does his part of the teamwork independently and assumes responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在德国，弗雷德里克·温斯洛·泰勒率先在美国进行了合理化的各项工作，很快就为大众所接受，其中包括在1904年在柏林，1908年在亚琛以及1910年在汉诺威依次设立了工商管理部主任。因此，我认同库恩泽（Kunze)在2008年提出的观点，当时他对科斯关于1914年之前德国生产文化落后的看法是持反对意见的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在德国，作为一种工匠文化，产品在早期就注重多样性，并通过不断优化来实现。即使是在团队中，焦点仍是那些高素质的人，他们独立完成团队任务并承担相应的责任。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:21, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
In the USA, the goal is rather the production of a cost-effective mass product. Responsibility was delegated to teams and budget control was introduced to control these teams. However, this is more in keeping with the lawnmower principle and does not apply to the appropriateness of the individual special product or the individual employee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be illustrated in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:233.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在美国，目标则是生产成本低廉的大众产品。这一责任被委派给团队，并引入预算控制来控制这些团队。然而，这更符合割草机原则，并不适用于个别特殊产品或个别员工。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一点可以用概述加以说明:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美国生产文化                       德国构建产品文化多样性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
委派责任给团队           &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
预算控制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新的：网络结构管理&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新的：去中心化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波兰零售文化                        德国工匠文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Japanese Production Culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After World War II, Japan did not have as many investments available as Germany, for example, through the Marshall Plan. Out of necessity, the Japanese economy therefore did what was possible, namely an optimization of existing machines, processes and personnel. This also resulted in the development of a special national production culture, the characteristics of which can be seen in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:566.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本不像德国那样通过马歇尔计划获得大量融资。出于自身需要，日本经济尽己所能，实现了现有机器、生产流程和员工的最优化。因此，一种独特的民族生产文化应运而生，其特征如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，资金匮乏，无法购置新机器=&amp;gt;现有生产流程、员工和机器的最优化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产理念=新生产技术的领头羊和现代工业化国家的标杆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.精益生产（无污染生产得以推广）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.准时生产/有序生产（高标准生产/高要求生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.质量圈/今井正明优化团队&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.近期发展：多部门结构和去中央集权化--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 01:27, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本不像德国那样通过诸如马歇尔计划等契机获得大量融资。迫于经济压力，日本竭尽所能实现了现有机器、生产流程和员工的最优化。这也催生了一种独特的民族生产文化，其总体特征如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，资金匮乏，无法购置新机器=&amp;gt;现有生产流程、员工和机器的最优化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产理念=新生产技术的领头羊和现代工业化国家的标杆&lt;br /&gt;
=＞国际讨论，分析和效仿的结果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 精益化生产（推广零污染生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 准时制生产/有序生产（按需生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 质量研讨小组/优化改善小组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 近期发展：多部门结构和权力下放--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:48, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Japanese production philosophy is considered the pacemaker for new production technologies and the benchmark for modern industrial nations. Former Porsche boss Wendelin Wiedeking is an admirer and imitator of the Toyota Production System: &amp;quot;Toyota is synonymous with consistency&amp;quot;.   It is the international standard by which the modernity of a factory is measured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic idea of the Japanese model was that storage costs were incurred because more was produced than purchased. So technologies were developed which ensured that the product was only (re)produced when the customer bought the product (production on demand). The higher costs of producing a single item are more than compensated by the savings in intermediate storage (and, in the case of slow-moving items, final storage) of products. This procedure is successfully used today, for example, in book production.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今，日本的生产理念被认为是新生产技术的带头人，以及现代工业国家的基准。丰田生产体系的仰慕者和效仿者，保时捷前老板文德林•魏德金（Wendelin Wiedeking）表示：“丰田是一致性的代名词”。它是衡量工厂现代化程度的国际标准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的生产模式认为，仓储成本的产生主要是由于供大于求。因此，开发了确保仅当客户购买产品时才（再）生产产品的技术（按需生产）。生产单个产品的较高成本可以通过节省产品的中间存储（对于缓慢移动的产品为最终存储）来弥补。如今，在书籍制作等领域，该做法已成功使用。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 14:00, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
More important, however, is the idea that there should be as few production interruptions as possible, and if so, that these should be eliminated as quickly as possible. A typical phenomenon on the construction site is that work stops because a certain part / material to be installed has not been delivered on time. In production plants, a machine in the assembly line production breaks down and the whole production is stopped. This is where the Japanese philosophy comes into play, training the individual employee to the extent that he or she can repair minor defects on their own and assigning the responsibility to them to do so. For larger defects, a central team is available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，更重要的是要尽可能不去阻碍生产活动，如果有，则需要尽快消除。一个典型的现象是工厂因为某些待安装的材料未及时运输到位导致停工。在工厂，流水线生产中一台机器出了问题，整个生产都会停止。于是，日本的生产理念便起到作用。该理念旨在训练每一名员工能够自行修复小缺陷，并承担修复的责任。至于大一点的问题，则由团队来解决。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:01, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，更重要的是应该尽可能减少生产中断现象，如果确实存在的话，应该尽快消除。在施工现场，由于未按时交付要安装的某些零件或材料而停工是很典型的。在生产工厂中，一旦流水线生产中的一台机器故障，整个生产都会停止。因此，日本理念开始发挥作用。工厂对单个员工进行培训，使他们可以自行修复较小的问题，并赋予相应的责任。至于较大的问题，则由中心团队来解决。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:58, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
This motivates them to ensure that these smaller defects do not occur in the first place and not only repairs the defect, but also thinks of a way to ensure that this defect does not occur in the future, i.e. they not only repair the defect, but also the cause of the defect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With production on demand, interruptions in production would also be conceivable if demand were to decline. Ideally, production then adjusts, i.e. it runs correspondingly slower or faster, depending on how strong demand is at the moment. The most important thing is that production is uninterrupted and trouble-free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会先出现，除了修复缺陷，还要想出一种防范此缺陷发生的方法，即，他们不仅修复缺陷，而且根除缺陷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产也可能会中断。 理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地变慢或变快。最重要的是保证生产不间断且无故障。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些小缺陷不会第一时间出现，一旦出现，不仅要修复缺陷，而且要想出避免缺陷再次发生的办法，即：他们不仅要修复缺陷，而且要找出缺陷出现的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产中断的情况可能会出现。 然而在理想情况下，产量会根据需求进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地减慢或加快，最重要的是保证生产无间断且不发生任何故障。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会首先出现，并且不仅要修复缺陷，而且还考虑一种方法，来确保将来不会出现这种缺陷，即他们不仅要修复缺陷，还要解决缺陷的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，可以想象，生产也会中断。理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前需求的强劲程度，相应地降低或加快生产速度。最重要的是生产得不间断且无故障。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:26, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese reward system works in a similar way for innovations introduced by individual employees involved in the production process. Here, it is important that the person who had the idea receives a relevant sum of money immediately and unbureaucratically, long before the idea is implemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another element are the quality circles or Kaizen teams. These are smaller working groups that are responsible for a small part of the production. They should meet once at the beginning and then regularly at least once a week to openly discuss suggestions for improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, other Japanese elements of production culture have also been mentioned, such as multi-divisional structures and decentralization. They are also found in the American production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与生产过程的员工可以提出自己的创新想法，日本的奖励制度与此类似。在这里，重要的是，在该想法实现之前，提出这个想法的人立即就得到一笔相关的钱，不需要重重审批。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或是持续改善团队。这些是比较小的工作组，负责生产环节的一小部分。他们应该在一开始就碰个面，然后至少每周定期开一次会，公开讨论改进建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，人们也提到了日本生产文化的其他因素，例如多部门结构和权力下放机制。它们也同样存在于美国的生产文化中。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:03, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的奖励制度对参与生产过程的雇员个人提出的创新也有类似的作用。在这里，重要的是，有想法的人在想法实施之前很久就能立即无官僚主义地得到一笔相关的资金。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或Kaizen小组。这些是较小的工作小组，负责生产的一小部分。他们应该在开始时开一次会，然后定期至少每周开一次会，公开讨论改进的建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，日本生产文化的其他要素也被提及，如多部门结构和分权。美国的生产文化中也有这些内容。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:58, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的奖励制度对参与生产过程的个体员工所引入的创新的运作方式与此类似。在这里，重要的是，在想法实现之前，有想法的人立即得到一笔相关的钱，而不是官僚作风。&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量循环或改善团队。这些是较小的工作组，负责生产的一小部分。他们应该在开始时开会一次，然后每周至少定期开会，公开讨论改进建议。&lt;br /&gt;
最近，日本生产文化的其他因素也被提到，例如多部门结构和权力下放。它们也存在于美国的生产文化中。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 09:47, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese production culture, whose optimization was born out of necessity, proved to be more competitive than the cultures of other countries, which is why it quickly became the model, even the epitome, of modern production culture, and in the 1960s and 1970s it began a worldwide triumphal march.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''China - Factory of the world'''  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, however, China has replaced Japan and the other classic industrial nations as the factory of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fangjieling.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also leads the emerging markets worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the projection of economic performance, Goldmann/ Sachs sees China ahead of the USA, India and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:6.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So China is today again (after the period 0 A.D. until about 1200 A.D.) the leading economy in the world. One of the characteristics of the Chinese production culture is its continuity. For thousands of years, China has been producing products such as silk, tea, porcelain, etc. without interruption. Even though Chinese production was not a world leader in the period 1200 to 2000 A.D., it remained at a roughly constant level for a long time before it caught up with the Industrial Revolution in a rapid development. Such a long production culture is without equal worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，今天的中国再次成为世界领先的经济体（从公元0年到公元1200年）。中国生产文化的一个特点就是它的连续性。几千年来，中国一直不间断地生产丝绸、茶叶、瓷器等产品。尽管在公元1200年至2000年期间，中国的生产并不是世界领先的，但在很长一段时间内，它基本上保持在一个稳定的水平上，才赶上了工业革命的迅速发展。如此悠久的生产文化在世界范围内是无与伦比的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:09, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
It is still important to bear in mind that China is once again growing to become the leading economic nation, but in this most populous country not all Chinese are yet benefiting equally from this leadership role. This is easy to see when comparing the absolute figures (e.g. GDP in country comparison or related to the growth of its own GDP) with the relative figures (GDP/capita). Here is one such comparison with the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一点仍然值得牢记，那就是中国正再一次成为经济领导国，但是在这个人口大国，并非所有的中国人都能从这个经济领导地位中获得相等的利益。当将绝对数据（如国内生产总值或与国内生产总值增长相关的数据）与相对数据（如人均国内生产总值）进行比较时，这种现象就很显而易见了。这里有一个类似的比较：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:7.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to start my analysis of the importance of production culture with a few questions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想由以下几个问题来引出我对生产文化的重要性的分析：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the production culture have anything to do with the rapid increase? Is it perhaps the cause of the increase? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生产文化和（经济的）快速增长之间有联系吗？它是否是（经济）增长的原因？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the Chinese production culture has not been an international model for modern production culture. Could the reason for this be the problem that the production culture is culture-specific? What other reasons could there be? Are these reasons justified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，中国的生产文化还没有成为当代生产文化的一个国际模板。其原因是生产文化所具有的文化特异性吗？还有其他原因吗？其他原因又是否合理呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find clues to answer these questions, the Chinese production culture is examined and defined below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了找到回答这些问题的线索，下面对中国生产文化进行了考察与定义。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:35, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Genuity of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has been documented since about the 5th century BCE, but gene analysis proves that it was used to trade domesticated plants and animals in both directions already about 10 millenia BCE. There is also proof of cultural exchange through this trade road. The following products manufactured in China were traded on it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Silk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Tea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Spices&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Ceramics/Porcellain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Jade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Lacquerware/Paints&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Iron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Gunpowder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Furs etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was of course used in both directions, gold, precious stones and for a long time glass were imported into China. If the New Silk Road can be built with rail roads, it will lower the costs and time of shipping several times compared to the current maritime container shipping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国生产文化的真实性&lt;br /&gt;
丝绸之路大约在公元前5世纪就有记载了，但是基因分析证明，大约在公元前1万年左右，丝绸之路就用来在双边贸易中，销售栽培植物与家养动物了。这条贸易之路也证明了文化交流的可能性。以下中国制造的产品在这条贸易之路上进行交易：&lt;br /&gt;
·丝绸&lt;br /&gt;
·茶叶&lt;br /&gt;
·香料 &lt;br /&gt;
·陶瓷&lt;br /&gt;
·玉器&lt;br /&gt;
·青铜器&lt;br /&gt;
·漆器&lt;br /&gt;
·铁&lt;br /&gt;
·纸&lt;br /&gt;
·火药&lt;br /&gt;
·毛皮等&lt;br /&gt;
当然，丝绸之路是双向的，黄金、宝石和玻璃很长一段时间都是从中国进口的。如果新丝绸之路能与铁路一起建成，将比目前的海运集装箱所需的运输成本和运输时间低好几倍。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 09:21, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
With the world's largest merchant ships, junks, which could hold up to 4000 tons, China also dominated maritime trade for centuries. Already in the 3rd century B.C. the Emperor's Canal was built in China for inland navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国拥有世界上最大的商船--军舰，可容纳4000吨货物，中国也在海上贸易中占据了数百年的主导地位。早在公元前3世纪，中国就修建了皇帝运河，用于内河航运。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previous picture: Chinese junk from the year 1804.[	John Barrow, „Travels in China: containing descriptions, observations, and comparisons, made and collected in the course of a short residence at the Imperial palace of Yuen-Min-Yuen, and on a subsequent journey through the country from Pekin to Canton“, Cambridge Scholars Publishing 12.1.2010, ISBN 9781153190947, 302 pp., p. 59.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ming period junk (14th century).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period from the birth of Christ until 1200 A.D., China had the highest gross domestic product in the world. Only in 1200 was China overtaken by Western Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
ing时期的垃圾（14世纪）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从基督诞生到公元1200年，中国的国内生产总值是世界上最高的。直到1200年，中国才被西欧超越。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:10.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1200 and about 2000, China lagged far behind the West and was considered a developing country. Nevertheless, from 1700 until today, China has experienced the same population explosion as America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1200年到2000年之间，中国远远落后于西方，成为发展中国家。 然而，从1700年至今，与美国和欧洲一样，中国也经历了人口爆炸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:11.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe ensured the food supply of the larger population at the end of the 18th century with the Industrial Revolution, China slept through this development and caught up with it in fast motion from 1900 with its first factories, from 1950 with centrally planned larger production units and from 2000 with private enterprises, at first mainly joint ventures, which led to an uneven development in the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18世纪末，得益于工业革命，欧洲确保了更多人口的粮食供应。虽然在那时中国几乎处于休眠状态，但是到了20世纪，中国以迅雷不及掩耳之势赶上了欧洲：1900年，中国第一家工厂诞生；1950年，中央计划的大型生产单位出现；2000年私人企业产生，最初主要是合资企业，但这也导致了国内发展的不平衡。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 03:57, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The example of silk production in Japan and China already reveals the first differences in the production culture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, a loom was introduced that was copied thousands of times without a license, thus ensuring a nationwide standard. Silk from Japan was always woven in the same way, and buyers could always rely on the same product quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China there were various independent production facilities and regional traditions. So silk from China was of a variable quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of Chinese production culture is the ethnic component: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Western companies have better cards in China if they use Chinese middlemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Chinese companies that are active in Africa export their entire business model including employees, cook, buildings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, today's Chinese production culture is no longer genuine, but is also more strongly influenced by history than the Japanese Western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even party schools at the beginning of the 21st century are commissioning business faculties of American universities to conduct management training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Made in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The label &amp;quot;Made in Germany&amp;quot; was originally a British origin label to distinguish itself from poor quality German goods. It was only later that the mark of Cain became a trademark due to the improvement in quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; stands for cheap products, low wages, poor quality, mass production and plagiarism, hierarchical management and an &amp;quot;ant-like&amp;quot; workforce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今中国的生产文化已不再封闭，比起日本受到西方文化的影响，中国受到历史影响的程度更深。甚至在21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商科对其进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来区别德国的劣质产品。直到后来，由于质量的提高，“德国制造”才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价、低工资、劣质、大规模生产和剽窃、等级观念以及廉价劳动力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:48, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的中国生产文化不再纯正了，而且比日本的西方文化更受历史的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至连21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商学院进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来把本国的产品与德国的劣质产品区别开。直到后来，由于质量的提高，这个罪恶的标记才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价产品、低工资、低质量、大规模生产、抄袭、等级管理以及像“蚁族”一样的廉价劳动力。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But in fact this is only an impression that applied to the first mass products in China; in the meantime the picture has changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 At the beginning of the 21st century, the labor market in China appears saturated for the first time. This is accompanied by extreme wage increases. In the meantime, one has to pay almost as much for a man-day of an engineer with comparable qualifications in China as for an engineer-man-day in western industrialized countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The previously most important productive sector is being replaced by the service sector as the most important economic sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Following the example of Western companies that have consistently introduced quality assurance in China, the proverbial poor quality of Chinese products is now a thing of the past. In many companies, quality assurance is now also practiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是实际上这个印象也只是停留在中国第一次大量生产的时候；在此期间的情形已经变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在21世纪初，伴随着工资的极度增加，中国劳动市场第一次出现饱和。同时，支付给相对合格的一名中国工程师一天的工资和西方工业国家的是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.之前最重要的生产部门现在已被作为经济领域中最重要的服务部门所取代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西方公司在中国一向都有质量保证的规则，中国也正在向西方学习。总所周知的劣质中国产品也已不再出现。在许多公司中，质量保证这一规则正在被实行。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:14, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但事实上，这只是对中国第一次大规模生产的早期印象而已；与此同时，情况在不断地变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 在21世纪初，中国的劳动市场第一次接近于饱和状态，这是由于工资的急剧增加。同时，一名合格的中国工程师的工资和西方工业国家的工资是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 服务业逐渐替代了早些年最重要的生产部门作为重要的经济组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 中国现在也正在学习西方国家公司的质量保障规则，中国的产品很差这一传言已经成为了过去式了。如今在大部分的公司，质量保障这一规章用于实践。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:43, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
4. apart from the reproduction of products developed in the West, the first high-tech products that have been further developed in China (cell phones, notebooks, etc.) are already available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese companies are now buying companies worldwide with the required know-how (notebook division of IBM =&amp;gt; Lenovo, Volvo etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. with a real ravenous appetite, Chinese managers devour bestsellers that explain Western management principles and apply them with playful curiosity and great zeal, such as team meetings. Meetings in Chinese companies are now more common (5 meetings/day) than in Germany (1-2 meetings/day).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:12.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4，除了复制西方的产品，中国也已经有了在国内进一步发展的第一批高科技产品（手机和笔记本电脑等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5，中国公司如今正在全世界地购买一些掌握技术的公司（IBM笔记本部门=&amp;gt;联想‘沃尔沃等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，由于极大地需求，中国公司的管理人员几乎把那些介绍了西方管理规则的畅销书买完了，并且带着好奇心和热情把这些规则应用于实践，比如说西方比较盛行的小组会议。如今在中国的公司，开会的频率远远高于德国（中国一天5次会议，而德国一天1-2次会议）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:26, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.除了再生产西方的产品，中国进一步发展的第一批高科技产品（手机，笔记本电脑等）已经可以买到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.中国公司现在正在世界各地收购具备所需技术的公司（IBM的笔记本部门--联想、沃尔沃等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.由于庞大的渴求，中国公司的管理人员读完了所有讲述西方管理细则的畅销书，并带着极大的好奇心和热情将这些细则运用于实践之中，例如，小组会议。如今相较于德国公司来说，小组会议在中国公司更加的普遍。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Hierarchy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies are traditionally strictly hierarchical, with many levels. Authority gives face. As in other countries, functions are called together with the name as titles. According to Hofstede, the yardstick for hierarchy is the power distance index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appreciation of age''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to hierarchies based on professional positions, age also has a corresponding authority. Older people are seldom deported to retirement homes after their retirement, but live until death in the extended family, in which they fulfill tasks until the end. The neighborhood also takes care of the elderly people by involving them in work assignments (street cleaning, support for traffic regulation) depending on their readiness.&lt;br /&gt;
“中国文化的特点”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“等级制度”&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，中国企业等级森严，层级众多。上级领导给下级脸色看。和其他国家一样，职能与名称一起被称为头衔。按照霍夫斯泰德的说法，衡量等级制度的标准是权力距离指数。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“尊老传统”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了根据工作岗位制定的等级制度外，年龄也有相应的权威性。很少有老年人在退休后被送到到养老院，他们通常会与大家庭中共同生活，承担并完成一些家庭事务，一直到去世。街坊邻居也会照顾老年人的需要，根据他们的意愿，让他们参与一些工作任务，例如打扫街道、支持交通管制等。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:14, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
The older brother automatically has a more prestigious position than the younger one. In Chinese, kinship terms are strictly separated into &amp;quot;older&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;younger&amp;quot;. The preceding adjective &amp;quot;alter&amp;quot; in the confidential form of address is an honorific. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business life, too, older employees are respected because of their life experience (and possibly because of the large network of relationships to be expected). &lt;br /&gt;
A positive side effect is that the experience remains in the company. New research also shows in the West: older employees are often underestimated, their experience must be used more and knowledge can be kept in the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Concept of Face'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the protection of the individual, there is the face concept, where everyone can preserve his or her honor, even if mistakes have been made or someone is inferior. For this purpose, unwritten rules (institutions) are observed in the company: No one criticizes the other person in front of others. If criticism must be exercised, then indirectly. A request is not rejected directly, there is no &amp;quot;No! The Chinese employees are particularly sensitive to the nuances, to the &amp;quot;maybe&amp;quot; and know how to classify it accordingly without being damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哥哥的地位自然比弟弟高。在汉语中，亲属称谓严格分为“长”和“幼”。前一个形容词“alter（改变）”在亲密形式中是一个敬语。&lt;br /&gt;
在商业生活中，年长的员工也会因为他们的生活经历而受到尊重（也可能是因为他们所拥有的庞大关系网）。一个积极的副作用是这种经验仍然存在于公司。新的研究还显示，西方国家的老员工往往被低估，他们的经验必须得到更多的利用，知识才能留在公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”面子的概念“&lt;br /&gt;
面子这个概念是为了保护个人，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的。为此，公司遵守不成文的规则（制度）：不要在大众面前批评别人。如果必须进行批评，那么就委婉间接的说出来。一个人的请求不会被直接拒绝，我们不会直接说“不！”中国人对此的细微差别可能会有相应的分类。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“面子的概念&lt;br /&gt;
面子之所以存在，是为了自我保护，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的也是如此。为此，公司有个不成文的规定：不要当众批评别人。如果必须要批评，那就婉约一点。我们不会直接拒绝别人的请求，不会直接说“不。”中国人对于这一观念极为敏感，他们“或许”知道怎样进行区分才能避免伤害。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompetence of bosses leads to informal decision-making'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the position of General Manager, or even senior positions in Chinese companies, is preferably filled with people who can be trusted by those making the appointments. The greatest trust is given by a family relationship, somewhat less so in the case of friendship between families or between individuals, or by shared periods of life, such as being born in the same village, attending the same school, the same club, etc. Of course, professional qualifications also help to build trust, but this is only of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leadership positions of the largest state-owned enterprises in China are assigned by the party, and these positions are cobbled together with correspondingly deserving cadres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One consequence of this appointment policy is the widespread incompetence of leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，总经理的职位，甚至中国公司的高级职位，最好是由可以任命的人所信任的人。 家庭关系给人最大的信任，家庭之间或个人之间的友情或家庭生活的共同点（例如在同一个村庄出生，在同一所学校，在同一家具乐部等）则给予最大的信任。 当然，专业资格也有助于建立信任，但这仅是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是由党派出的，这些职务与相应的应聘干部结合在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项任命政策的结果是领导人普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，中国公司的总经理职位，甚至是高级职位，最好都是那些能被任命者信任的人。最大的信任是由家庭关系给予的,或者是通过共同的生活阶段，例如出生在同一个村庄，在同一所学校，同一个俱乐部，等等。当然，职业资格也有助于建立信任，但这种信任不是特别重要。&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是党指定的，这些职位是由相应的干部结合而成的。&lt;br /&gt;
这种任命政策的一个后果是领导普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，中国公司中的总经理及高级职位通常任命者所信任的。家庭关系给人最大的信任，比如家庭之间或个人之间的友情或家庭生活的共同点（例如在同一个村庄出生，在同一所学校，在同一家具乐部等）。 当然，专业资格也有助于建立信任，但这仅是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是由党派出的，这些职务与相应的干部结合在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项任命政策的结果是领导人普遍无能。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 09:51, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In economic terms, this too is an emergency situation, especially for the bosses concerned, who are surrounded by more competent subordinates. In combination with the facial concept, the bosses thus have to hide their incompetence on the one hand and on the other hand want to keep their position, i.e. they are under enormous pressure to make the right decisions. This has led to an informal decision-making system. The boss discusses possible alternatives informally with the experts. In the end, he has obtained a broad opinion and makes the decision that seems best to him alone. The fact that the laurels are actually due to others remains unspoken; it increases the intensity of the personal relationships (renqing) of the people involved. Once the boss has made a decision and communicated it, the employees will implement it without contradiction due to the hierarchical structures.&lt;br /&gt;
从经济角度来说，这也是一个紧急情况，尤其是对那些管理着更有能力的下属的老板们来说。因此，结合表层含义，一方面，老板们不得不隐藏自己的无能，另一方面又想保住自己的位置，也就是说，他们面临着做出正确决策的巨大压力。由此产生了一个非正式的决策体系。老板与专家非正式地讨论了可能的替代方案。最终，他获得了广泛的意见，并独自做出了对他来说最好的决定。桂冠实际上是别人的，这一事实仍未明说；它深厚了相关人员间的人情关系。一旦老板做出决定并传达给员工，员工就会执行，不会因为等级结构而产生矛盾。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在经济领域，这也是一种紧急情况，尤其当老板手下有着更为出色的员工时。一想到面子理念，老板一方面会掩盖自己的无能，另一方面又想捍卫自己的地位。他们做出正确决策时面临巨大压力。由此产生了一个非正式的决策体系。老板和专家们随意讨论可行的替代性方案。结果是，老板听取了大量意见，做出了最利于其自身的决策。事实上，功劳属于那些默默献言的专家们。此举促进了相关人员间的人情往来。一旦老板制定并传达某个决策，员工们考虑到公司等级结构，便毫无异议地执行。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 01:46, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
If a superior's decision is not considered correct, the subordinate may not address the boss. Rather, when the hierarchical structures do not apply (joint leisure activities or similar), an opportunity must be sought to indirectly point out the wrong decision to the boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meetings per day C &amp;gt; USA &amp;gt; D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of meetings is much higher in China than in Germany. In the country comparison of four selected countries/regions the following order results:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Hong Kong &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下级认为某个上级的决定是错误的，他可能不会告知老板。然而，当层级结构不能适应（共同的休闲活动或类似问题上），下级就会寻求机会间接地将错误的决定传递给老板。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每天的会议 C&amp;gt; USA&amp;gt; D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国开会的频率比德国高的多。对所选的4个国家或地区的顺序排名如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 香港&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 美国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 德国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:13.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese production culture shows the following characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. in the area of know-how China lags behind the western industrial nations and Japan, which causes feelings of shame. Many Chinese feel that they are on the defensive and regard their country's relationship with the USA and Japan as the David's against Goliath. This results in a subjective legitimacy for broad-based industrial espionage with national interest and know-how theft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代生产文化的形式及其原因&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
专业技术：羞耻/ 防卫/ 大卫对抗歌利亚一样/ 基于国家利益的工业间谍活动 专业技术盗窃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
创新：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竞争：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国家管控：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法律：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代生产文化有以下的特征：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 在专业技术领域，中国落后于西方工业国家和日本，这让中国人民感到羞耻。许多中国人认为自己处于守势，中国与美国、日本的关系就像大卫对抗歌利亚一样，也因此将基于广义国家利益的工业间谍活动和专门技术盗窃视为合理。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 01:21, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Innovation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is traditionally known as an empire of inventions, so letterpress printing, gunpowder, porcelain etc. were invented long before similar inventions were made elsewhere in the world. However, these inventions were often not brought to serial production and were produced in masses, as for example in Europe, where gunpowder led to the production of handguns and cannons. It can be exaggerated to say that gunpowder was used instead for New Year's fireworks by the nobility. This shows the Chinese characteristic of a capacity for innovation with a simultaneous lack of diffusion in the market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Industrial Revolution also largely passed China by. Since China, like Europe, was experiencing a population explosion due to better hygiene and medicine, but at the same time the automation of food production did not go beyond manufactories, China fell behind in its standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国历来以发明帝国著称，所以活版印刷、火药、瓷器等发明的时间比世界上其他地方的类似发明要早得多。然而，这些发明往往不是批量生产的，而是大规模生产的，例如在欧洲，火药促使了手枪和大炮的生产。可以夸张地说，火药被贵族们用来代替新年的烟花。这显示了中国特色，即创新能力与市场推广能力同时不足。&lt;br /&gt;
在很大程度上工业革命也与中国擦肩而过。因为中国和欧洲一样，由于卫生和医疗条件的改善，人口激增，但与此同时，食品生产的自动化并没有超越制造业，中国的生活水平落后了。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 01:01, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, imitation has always been highly valued in China. A good copy was almost as important as the original. Thus, both the civil service examination system of previous centuries and today's school system were strongly oriented towards reproduction rather than creativity. One reason may be the enormous amount of characters that requires students to memorize for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，模仿对中国来说十分重要。好的模仿同原型几乎地位相等。因此，前几个世纪的公务员考试制度和如今的学校系统都着重指向再生产而非创造。其中一个原因可能是学生在多年里需要记忆大量的人物。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 01:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从古至今，中国都十分重视效仿。好的副本与原本几乎同样重要。因此，先前世纪的公务员考试制度与现今学校系统都着重强调再生产而不是创新。其原因可能是学生们在几年里需要记的人物数不胜数。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，中国就十分重视模仿。好的模仿几乎和原创一样重要。因此，前几世纪的公务员考试和现在的学校体制都以再生产为导向而不是创造性。其中一个原因可能就是其要求学生花费数年时间去记大量的人物。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，中国就十分重视模仿。好的模本几乎和原本一样重要。因此，前几个世纪的公务员考试和现在的学校系统都以再生产为导向而不是创造性。其中一个证据就是其要求学生花费数年时间去记大量的人物。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 11:39, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，模仿在中国一直很受重视。 一份好的副本几乎和原件一样重要。因此，前几个世纪的公务员考试制度和今天的学校制度都强烈倾向于再生产，而不是创造。其中一个原因可能是人物数量众多，需要学生长年累月的记忆。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 01:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of copyright is also less rooted in China than in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Chinese were awakened from their sleep by the cannon thunder of the 1st Opium War, there was great regret that they had not carried out their own research and development. Although physical violence was disregarded, the foreigners were envied their technical superiority and since then they have propagated the idea of learning technology from foreigners and reproducing it in order to be able to defend their own cultural values and sovereignty more effectively. This feeling of envy gave rise to an extreme motivation to both imitate the superiority of others and ultimately to outdo them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的版权意识没有西方那么深刻。&lt;br /&gt;
当中国人在第一次鸦片战争的炮声中惊醒时，他们非常遗憾没有自己的研发创造。国人虽然憎恨外国人的暴行，但仍旧羡慕他们的技术优势。从那以后，他们师夷长技，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和国家主权。但这种嫉妒感催生了一种极端的动机，既模仿他人的优越感，最终在该方面又超越他人。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与西方相比，中国的版权观念不那么根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
当第一次鸦片战争的炮声把中国人从睡梦中惊醒的时候，他们没有进行自己的研究和开发是非常遗憾的。即使中国人可以忽略外国侵略者的暴力，但却羡慕他们的技术优势，从那时起，他们开始宣传向外国人学习技术并加以复制，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和主权。这种嫉妒感产生了一种极端的动机，既模仿别人的优越感，又最终超越别人。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Competition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The toughest competition worldwide is in China. Successful products immediately find numerous imitators. As soon as an imitator can produce the product at more favorable conditions, the client switches to him. Together with state arbitrariness, this has resulted in the emergence of a typical Chinese type of company: The financial holding company as a family-owned enterprise with involvement in various industries. This enables a company to survive even if the sales market for a product suddenly collapses. In hardly any other country in the world do companies have to be as vigilant as in China, adapting products to changing customer requirements within the shortest possible time and always being one step ahead of the competition. New trends have to be recognized early and capacities have to be built up or reduced flexibly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who survive in this hard school are also prepared for more peaceful and fairer markets like those in Europe and America.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. State control'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reform and opening policy since 1978 has led to a predominance of foreign companies in China at the end of the 20th century. In order to protect their own industry, laws were introduced obliging companies to provide a certain percentage of their production in China locally. As a result, Chinese suppliers had to be sought who were able to contribute parts to the production chain. This promoted local industry and also the transfer of know-how. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, foreign suppliers were also forced to follow the large companies to China if they did not want to be replaced by a Chinese company. This accelerated the settlement of foreign companies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
1978年以来的改革开放政策导致20世纪末外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为了保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业必须在当地提供一定比例的产品。因此，他们必须寻找能够向生产链提供零部件的中国供应商。这促进了当地工业的发展，也促进了技术的转让。&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 10:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 国家管控'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年改革开放以来，直到20世纪末，外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业生产产品必须有一定比例的当地产品。因此，这些公司必须寻找中国的供应商以为生产链提供零部件，这促进了当地产业发展和技术转让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这进一步加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
However, legislation (like the joint venture laws) and court decisions favoured domestic companies. Also, China has built up a state capitalism that sponsors industry, supports domestic industry on the world market and helps financing overseas investment. Also, copyright infringement and industrial espionage (including civil-military alliance) supports the Chinese economy. Under the Trump administration, the USA has responded with a protectionist “America first” strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Legal system'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system in China is not independent. It acts at the behest of the state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies came to China with superior know-how and financial power. These companies were admired in China, but at the same time a feeling of disadvantage arose with regard to their own backward industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，法规（例如，合资企业法）以及法庭判决都有利于国内企业。中国也已经建立起一种国家资本主义，用来资助企业、支持出于世界市场中的国内企业、为海外投资提供资助。除此之外，版权侵权法规和企业情报刺探（包括军民联合）都促使中国经济发展。在特朗普的治理下，美国提出了“美国第一”的保护主义策略，以此作为回应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.法律体系'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的法律体系不是彼此独立，互不相关的。它是应整个国家的要求而实行的。&lt;br /&gt;
西方公司带着先进的技术知识和强大的财政实力来到中国。中国欣赏这些公司，但是同时觉得这些公司会对自己国家落后的企业不利。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:03, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的法律体系并非独立存在，而是顺应国家需要而实行的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方公司带着先进的技术知识和强大的经济实力来到中国。中国欣赏这些公司，但又怕它们会对自己国家落后的企业不利。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 04:07, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As a counterbalance to this perceived weakness in relation to the large foreign corporations, the legislation was designed and the judiciary was urged to protect their own corporations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This puts Chinese partners in a better position when joint ventures are dissolved (often the know-how and capital goes to the owner).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Necessity is the mother of invention'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in efficiency, known worldwide as Japanese management culture or production culture, was the lack of money for new machines in Japan after World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
制定立法并敦促司法机构保护本国公司，是为了平衡与大型外资企业相关的某种弱势情况。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当合资企业解散时，这使中国合作伙伴处于更有利的位置（通常专有技术和资本都归所有者所有）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'``必要是发明之母'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
效率提高的原因是，为全世界所熟知的日式管理文化或生产文化，在第二次世界大战后，缺乏资金购置新机器。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 09:52, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
制定立法并敦促司法机构保护本国公司，是为了平衡与大型外资企业相关的某种弱势情况。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当合资企业解散时，这使中国合作伙伴处于更有利的位置（通常专有技术和资本都归所有者所有）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'``需求是发明之母'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二次世界大战后，日本缺乏资金购置新机器从而导致了效率的提高，这也是众所周知的日式管理文化或生产文化。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:03, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In China, another emergency situation is also the reason for developing a separate response to the challenges of the market: it is the professional incompetence of management personnel. This has grown historically. In China, management positions are primarily given to people who can be trusted. Traditionally, the most trustworthy people in China are family members or family members of old school friends, acquaintances who come from their own village and who have indulged in the same hobbies together (see Deng Xiaoping's Bridge round or the golf acquaintances in Western lobbying) etc. Loyalty to the party plays a secondary role. In principle, members of the Communist Party have it easier in business life, cadres even easier. Membership in the People's Liberation Army plays a similar role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。传统上最值得信赖的人是家庭成员或老同学的家庭成员，来自自己村庄的熟人，有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或西方游说中一起打的高尔夫熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员做生意很容易做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友也扮演着类似的角色。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:24, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战策略的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这种情况随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。在中国传统中，最值得信赖的人是自己的或老同学的家人，同村的熟人和有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或在西方游说中一起打高尔夫的熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员很容易把生意做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友关系也起着类似的作用。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Professional competence often plays no role at all. But here, too, a generational change has taken place; the highest leadership cadres in the Central Committee often had no education or training at all in the Soviet Union at the beginning, were replaced by technocrats in the 1980s, and at the beginning of the 21st century many have an American university degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the business sector, the leadership positions of the largest Chinese state-owned enterprises are still awarded by the party to deserving cadres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professional incompetence of the bosses represents a plight that must be countered in daily work with a sophisticated strategy if one does not want to be replaced by a more professionally competent boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
专业能力往往起不到任何作用。但这也发生了一代人的变化;最初，中央委员会的最高领导干部没有在苏联接受过教育或培训；20世纪80年代他们被技术官僚取代了；在21世纪初，他们中的许多人拥有美国大学学位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在商业领域，中国最大国有企业的领导干部仍由党授予。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
管理者们在职业上的无能产生了一种困境，如果你不想被一个更有专业能力的管理者取代，就必须在日常工作中采用一种复杂的策略去应对。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 09:39, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
This strategy consists of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Avoiding the disclosure of own professional incompetence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Informal consultation and coordination with the actual experts in the company before each decision process&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Announcement and representation of the decision by the boss alone, this decision may then also no longer be questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This informal participation in the decision-making process is organized in a network which, however, in contrast to the Japanese model, is not lived out in team discussions, but rather through several face-to-face meetings between the boss and a different expert in each case, since if the boss sought the advice of a first expert in the presence of a second expert, he would lose face with the second expert. This network character is therefore very personal and usually consists of direct two-person relationships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该战略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司的专家进行非正式协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该策略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司真正的专家进行非正式的协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is also possible to contact a third person who knows the second person, whereby the second person then only establishes contact and then withdraws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A further emergency in China is that due to the sleepy industrial revolution and the lack of information diffusion in the market, no research and development tradition of its own has been established to date. Instead of carrying out basic research for a long time, information about the state of the art of advanced competitors was obtained and attempts were made to copy and eventually outperform them. Only recently, due to enormous governmental support, e.g. in hybrid drive technology and electric motor technology, self-developed products have been created in China.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，也可以联系认识第二人的第三人，第二人随后只建立联系，然后退出。&lt;br /&gt;
中国的另一个紧急情况是，由于困乏的工业革命和市场缺乏信息传播，迄今为止还没有形成自己的研发传统。他们没有长期进行基础研究，而是获得了先进竞争对手的最新技术信息，并试图模仿并最终超越他们。直到最近，由于政府的大力支持，例如在混合动力驱动技术和电动机技术方面，中国才出现了自主研发的产品。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，也可以联系认识第二个人的第三人，而第二个人只是建立联系，然后就退出。&lt;br /&gt;
中国的另一个紧急情况是，由于工业革命停滞不前，市场上缺乏信息传播，迄今为止还没有建立起自己的研发传统。在很长一段时间里，研究者们没有进行基础研究，而是获得了先进竞争对手的最新技术信息，并试图模仿他们，最终超越他们。直到最近，由于政府的大力支持，例如在混合动力驱动技术和电动机技术方面，中国才出现了自主研发的产品。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 09:35, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Changes in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the production site in China opened up to the global industry, the egalitarianism of the planned economy had already erased the tradition of quality assurance from the memory of the factory workers. In the decades before, they had been used to selling along with the scrap. The first factories, which produced goods in China due to the low labor costs, also delivered rejects accordingly. The foreign investors first had to reintroduce the quality assurance concept in China. Due to the strong competition in China and the orientation towards world market prices and standards, quality assurance has now been internalized in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国生产文化的变化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义使得工厂工人追求质量保证这一传统不复存在。在过去的几十年里，工人已经习惯了把废料一同出售。由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废料。外国投资者须先重申质量保证的重要性，唤起中国生产商的重视。与此同时，由于中国市场的激烈竞争以及其对世界市场价格和标准的关注，质量保证在中国内部现已普及。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:28, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。在过去的几十年中，它们已经习惯与废料一同出售。 由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废品。 外国投资者首先必须在中国重申质量保证理念。 由于中国的激烈竞争以及对世界市场价格和标准的遵循，质量保证现已在中国内部化。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球工业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。几十年里，他们已经习惯了和废品一起销售。由于劳动力成本低，第一批在中国生产商品的工厂也相应地交付了次品。外国投资者首先不得不在中国重新引入质量保证概念。由于中国市场的激烈竞争和对世界市场价格和标准的追求，质量保证在中国已经内化。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:42, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
The originally traditional lifelong relationship with the employer, as we also know it from Japan, has now been reversed. China currently has one of the highest employee turnover rates in the world, even higher than the already high rate in the USA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period 1950 to 1980, the production culture was characterized by blind fulfillment of plans; since 1980, production has been oriented to the market.&lt;br /&gt;
Today, management concepts are as en vogue in China as political campaigns were in the past. They are read and discussed, but often misunderstood due to the lack of foreign language skills and context/background knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们可以知道，最初的传统终生雇佣关系现在已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率本就很高的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1950年至1980年期间，生产文化的特征是盲目地执行计划；自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。 如今，管理理念在中国就像过去的政治运动一样流行。 它们被阅读和讨论，但由于缺乏外语技能和语境背景知识而常常被误解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:59, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们也可以知道，最初的传统终身雇佣关系现已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率已经很高的美国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代至80年代，生产文化的特点是盲目执行计划; 自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。如今，在中国，管理理念就像过去的政治运动一样流行。他们被阅读和讨论，但常因为缺乏外语技能和背景知识而被误解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to the campaigns, the concepts are introduced with an eternal claim, but only last as long as a seasonal fashion. This type of management, which is based on current trends in management strategies, could also be called guerrilla management, following Sebastian Heilmann's concept of &amp;quot;guerrilla politics&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, a culture of secrecy (ID badges, access restrictions), especially among high-tech companies, is prevalent, which is exactly the same as in America. In China, this culture was simply copied from the USA, certainly also due to the findings of Chinese industrial espionage abroad that know-how, e.g. in German companies, is often insufficiently protected against access by third parties.&lt;br /&gt;
与这些运动类似，这些概念的引入具有恒久的主张，但只风靡了小段时间。 这种基于当前管理战略趋势的管理模式，也可以称为游击管理，遵循韩博天的“游击政治”概念。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，保密文化（代表证、访问限制）是普遍存在的，尤其是在高科技公司中，这与美国完全相同。 在中国，这种文化只是简单的从美国复制而来，当然也是因为中国在国外的工业间谍活动的发现，例如技术。 在德国公司中，往往得不到充分的保护，不受第三方的访问。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 16:50, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Roles in the Chinese production culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central role in the Chinese production and management culture is played by the boss. This can also be seen in the comparatively high values of China's Power Distance Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The specific behavior of the boss in the decision making process has already been explained above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the difference in the relationship between the boss and his subordinates in China and Germany will be described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team member in Germany expects a target for the overall project and the specification of the assigned subarea within the project, feels responsible for the timely achievement of his own and the team goal and wants to find the way to this goal independently. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
It would like to be little supervised and communicates intensively with the other team members. The team leader in Germany is rather a primus inter pares, who has a small area of responsibility as a specialist and is responsible for coordination. The success is always a success of the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the boss has a much higher position than the other team members. He gives each team member the individual goal and the individual steps to reach this goal. He closely monitors the progress and cares for the team members, also regarding job satisfaction and in private matters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
He expects a feedback only to him and no exchange of information between the team members. If the input of the first team member is a prerequisite for the work of the second team member, the boss himself forwards the intermediate / work results of the first to the second team member. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of the employee in China is determined by the following characteristics:  He cultivates a culture of error, in which it is important not to make any mistakes of his own, and in case mistakes are made, to correct them if possible without being noticed and in case they are noticed, to at least not immediately admit the guilt. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In all these behaviours, the principle of face awareness applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the loyalty of employees to an employer in China is extremely low at the beginning of the 21st century. For a few yuan a month, workers change employers. Headhunters intercept employees at the factory gate, ask about the salary and offer correspondingly more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paid passing on of information, especially about customers, suppliers, purchase prices and patents, is also considered a trivial offence. &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies communicate less and employees are more demotivated. This is mainly due to the high production pressure, as case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku 2006 show (see list of literature in the appendix).&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些行为中，面孔意识的原则都同样适用。&lt;br /&gt;
如上所述，在21世纪初，中国员工对雇主的忠诚度极低。为了一个月多赚几块钱，工人们换雇主。猎头们在工厂门口拦住员工，询问他们的薪水，并相应地提供更高的薪资。&lt;br /&gt;
信息的有偿传递，尤其是关于客户、供应商、购买价格和专利的信息，也被认为是一种轻微的犯罪。中国公司缺乏沟通，员工更是没有活力。据Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku三人在2006年的案例研究表明(见附录中的文献列表)，这主要是由于生产压力高导致的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 15:22, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些行为中，面子意识的原则都同样适用。&lt;br /&gt;
如上所述，在21世纪初，中国员工对雇主的忠诚度极低。为了一个月多赚几块钱，工人们换雇主。猎头们在工厂门口拦住员工，询问他们的薪水，并相应地提供更高的薪资。&lt;br /&gt;
信息的有偿传递，也被认为是一种轻微的犯罪，尤其是关于客户、供应商、购买价格和专利的信息。中国公司缺乏沟通，员工更是没有活力，主要是因为生产压力高。据Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku三人在2006年的案例研究表明(见附录中的文献列表)。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 16:59, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the phase of socialism, the centrally planned economy applied in it blossomed as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the news reached the top, there was a culture of whitewashing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breakup of the unions made the culture of co-determination in companies even more informal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Gaming in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, playful experimentation is a core element of the production culture. In this way, individual management elements, but also entire foreign production philosophies can be tried out in a playful way.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main differences between young people in China and those in the West is that, even as young adults, they can still play hilariously without making themselves look ridiculous to others. The joy of playing is particularly unrestrained if the ambition is there to copy a foreign product as similar as possible or even to surpass it and also to implement, for example, a new management concept or a production philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New rules of the game are accepted very quickly. The introduction of a reward system (''incentives'') for long service has led to a situation in China where it is always calculated when a change is worthwhile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的年轻人和西方的年轻人最主要的一个不同点就在于，即使已经成年了，年轻人仍然可以快乐的玩耍，别人也不会认为他们很可笑。如果野心是尽可能地模仿外国产品甚至是超越它并投入实施，例如一个新的管理概念或者生产哲学，那么玩的乐趣是无拘无束的。&lt;br /&gt;
新的游戏规则很快被接受。在中国，奖励机制的引入以及长期使用已经导致了一种问题：当这个机制需要改变的时候总是通过计算来完成。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:49, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的年轻人和西方的年轻人最主要的一个不同点是：即使已经成年了，他们仍然玩得滑稽可笑，但他们自己却不会使人觉得很荒唐。如果他们是立志于效仿国外同样的产品甚至是超越它并将如一个新的管理概念或者生产哲学等投入实施，那么玩的乐趣就无穷无尽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新的游戏规则很快就被人们所接受。在中国，奖励机制的引入以及长期使用已经造成一种局面：当需要改变的时候，总是通过计算来完成。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:47, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sustainable concepts can only be introduced if the benefits of the concept are clear. Other concepts with no discernible added value, such as alignment with the American corporate philosophy on mergers and acquisitions, are forgotten just as quickly as they were introduced, and people return to old habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Effects on the company''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China today, we find a modern production culture that is international but has its Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has positive and negative effects on the company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Positive effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Networks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the preferential treatment of Chinese companies (e.g. in tenders, competition, within corporate groups such as joint ventures)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·playful enthusiasm for technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Brutality, which in turn promotes competition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Negative effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their distortion of competition &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·by promoting incompetence in management positions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their priority of personal rather than non-cash benefits, which is fundamentally negative for the production culture &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through rituals/conventions (face, criticism, status etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·intransparent state sponsoring and corruption&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国管理与生产文化的积极影响(CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•中国企业的优惠待遇（例如在投标、竞争中，在合资企业等企业集团内）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•对科技的狂热&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•残酷，这反过来又促进了竞争&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国管理与生产文化的消极影响(CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•扭曲竞争&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•助长管理职位的不称职&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•优先个人利益而不是非现金利益，从根本上来说对生产文化是消极的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•仪式/惯例（面子、批评、地位等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•不透明的国家赞助和腐败--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:48, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
中国管理与生产文化的积极影响(CMPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•中国企业的优惠待遇（例如在投标、竞争中，在合资企业等企业集团内）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•激发对科技的激情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•残酷性:反过来又促进了竞争&lt;br /&gt;
中国管理与生产文化的消极影响(CMPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•恶性竞争&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•助长管理层的不称职行为&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•优先个人利益而不是非现金利益，从根本上来说对生产文化有消极影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•仪式/惯例（面子、批评、地位等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•不透明的国家赞助和腐败--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 03:25, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference of the free trade zone established by China, Japan, Australia and other Asian Pacific countries in 2020 from suggestions of free trade zones involving the US or the EU is, that state-sponsoring and corruption are not restricted. Therefore China benefits most of this new free trade zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020年设立的由中国、日本、澳大利亚及其他亚太地区国家组成的的自由贸易区，与建议设立的由美国或者欧盟参与的自贸区的最大不同是，前者对国家支持和贪污腐败没有约束。因此，中国从这个新贸易区受益最多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''现代中国在哪些方面可以作为管理和产业文化的国际标杆？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由中国、日本、澳大利亚及其他亚太地区国家在2020年设立的自由贸易区，与建议由美国或欧盟参与的自贸区的最大不同在于，前者对国家支持和贪污腐败没有约束。因此，中国从这个新贸易区受益最多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''现代中国在管理和产业文化在哪些方面可以称为国际标杆？'''--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 12:32, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese management and production culture (CMPC), as explained in the previous chapters, has its own characteristics that distinguish it from, for example, the Japanese or American management and production culture. Nevertheless, the CMPC is successful and manages the world's largest production market. Elements of the Japanese production culture have been successfully used worldwide to modernize production facilities. Can Chinese elements also lead to global success?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following 5 elements appear at least compatible on the international market:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. informal decision making through horizontal and vertical network management'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, important and unimportant decisions are seldom made by competent committees or officials, but rather are investigated informally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The hierarchical position in the company of those involved in the decision-making process is irrelevant, only their professional competence. Questioning the most competent is possible because this questioning is completely detached from the honor and reward system, but takes place in a parallel world, the so-called personal relationship system (Chinese: guanxi 关系). Due to this decoupling, the responsible decision-maker does not mind questioning other, not responsible but more competent colleagues/employees/outsiders. At the same time, the colleague/employee/external is motivated to give the best possible decision support, since he can score points in the parallel world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results are well-founded and accepted decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与决策过程的人在公司中的等级地位无关紧要，只有他们的专业能力。对最有能力的人提出质疑是可能的，因为这种质疑完全脱离了荣誉和奖励系统，而是发生在一个平行的世界，即所谓的个人关系系统中。由于这种脱钩，负责任的决策者并不介意质疑其他不负责任但更有能力的同事/员工/外人。同时，同事/员工/外部人员也有动力给予尽可能好的决策支持，因为他可以在平行世界中得分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结果是有理有据，被接受的决策。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与决策过程的人与其在公司的级别地位是不相关的，与之相关的仅仅是他的能力。质疑最有能力的人是可取的，因为这种质疑完全脱离了荣誉奖励系统，而是发生在一个平行世界，即所谓的人际关系系统中。基于关系系统的分离，决策者也就不介意质疑其他不负责任但是能力更强的同事、员工或者外人。同时，这些人也会更有动力去给予尽可能好的决策支持，因为他们会在这个平行世界中得分。&lt;br /&gt;
最终得到有理有据并且可以接受的决策。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:49, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. playfully trying out new forms of production and management (attention: hermeneutics/sustainability)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The play instinct in people up to old age is socially sanctioned. In phases when there is little to do in the office, a Mahjong or Go board or cards are taken out as a matter of course. Similarly, new methods, often imported from the West or Japan, are tried out with playful zeal. An incentive system, for example, challenges colleagues to earn as much capital as possible in the form of incentives in as short a time as possible. It is not unusual for hit lists to be posted in the office, so that colleagues encourage each other.&lt;br /&gt;
2.积极尝试新的生产和管理形式（注意：诠释学/可持续性）&lt;br /&gt;
老年人的游戏本能是受到社会认可的。有时候，在办公室几乎无事可做，拿出麻将、围棋牌或卡片是顺理成章的事。 同样地，也可以满怀热忱地试试从西方或者日本来的新玩法。 例如，设置激励系统，鼓励同事在尽可能短的时间内赚取尽可能多的财富。 赢家名单被张贴在办公室很常见，这样同事之间也可以互相鼓励。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 03:18, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
But it is important to pay attention to three aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the actual goals should be achieved without neglecting other aspects of the work or even worsening the overall result, because the colleagues are addicted to the urge to play. The introduction of new management or production strategies is nothing new for Chinese employees, they know this from political or education-oriented campaigns (e.g. traffic education). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second aspect that must be kept in mind is the understanding of the corresponding philosophies. For this it is important, for example, when importing Western management culture into China, that the correct Chinese term is first found for the fashionable e.g. English expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们要重点注意以下三个方面：&lt;br /&gt;
1、最终目标的实现不能否定其他方面的工作，甚至恶化整个大局，因为同事们都沉迷于游戏。新型的管理或生产策略在中国员工看来都是见怪不怪了，他们从政治或教育运动（如交通教育）中了解到这一点。&lt;br /&gt;
二要牢记理解相关哲学。说这一点重要，是因为当重要的西方管理文化进入中国时，正确的中文术语应首要出现以顺应潮流，比如英式表达。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:34, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但重要的是要注意这三个方面：&lt;br /&gt;
1.实际的目标应该在不忽视工作的其他方面的情况下实现，因为同事们都沉迷于玩乐会使整体的结果恶化。对中国员工来说，引入新的管理或生产策略并不是什么新鲜事，他们从政治或教育导向的活动（如交通教育）中已经了解到这一点。必须牢记的第二个方面是对相应的哲学方面的理解，这一点很重要，例如，在向中国引进西方管理文化时，最重要的是首先找到正确的中文术语，如英式表达。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:09, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Terms that are translated incorrectly or not at all lead to success messages that a new system has been introduced, with what was understood by it being introduced instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third aspect that must be considered in this context is sustainability. Many new concepts that have been introduced are forgotten after a few weeks and the old rut has returned. Only individual, often senior employees still remember the newly introduced things and occasionally refer back to them without being able to enforce them on their employees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不正确或根本没有翻译的术语会带来成功信息，即引入了一个新系统，而引入了该系统所理解的内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这情形下必须考虑的第三个方面是可持续性。许多引入的新概念在几周后就被遗忘而老一套又回来了。只有个别的，通常是高级员工还记得新引进的东西，偶尔也会提到，但不能强加在他们的员工身上。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译错误或根本没有翻译的术语也会有所成果，其引入了一个新系统，并引入了该系统所理解的内容。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，可持续性是必须考虑的第三个方面。许多引入的新概念在几周后就为人们所遗忘，取而代之的是重蹈覆辙的老一套概念。只有个别人，通常是高层还记得新引进的东西，他们偶尔也会提起，但却无法强迫他们的员工也记得。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A process description system that is integrated into the daily work routine (e.g. daily used computer work surface) is useful here, where the employees make or execute decisions and processes in the given paths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the playful approach reduces fear of contact with new things, the daily work routine is varied and the employees gain further qualifications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. speed and flexibility in product development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the hallmarks of the Chinese manufacturing industry is the speed at which products are cribbed and developed further, or at which they react to changing customer requirements or market conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与工作日程（例如日常使用的计算机工作界面）相结合的过程描述系统非常有用，员工可以按照给定的路径来制定或执行决策或流程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，游戏化的方法减少了接触新鲜事物的恐惧，工作日程多样化，员工也能进一步获得资格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.产品开发的速度和灵活性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造业的一个标志是产品加工和发展的速度之快，以及它们对不断变化的客户要求或市场条件作出的快速反应。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 12:26, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将过程描述系统集成到日常工作程序中(例如，日常使用的计算机工作界面)在这里是有用的，在这里雇员在给定的路径中制定或执行决策和过程。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，这种好玩的方式减少了人们对接触新事物的恐惧，每天的工作日程变得多样，员工们也获得了更多的资格证书。&lt;br /&gt;
“‘3。产品开发的速度和灵活性&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造业的特点之一是产品被抄袭和进一步开发的速度，或者它们对不断变化的客户要求或市场条件作出反应的速度。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 01:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
The ambition that Chinese product developers put into developing solutions for specific requirements is comparable to the play instinct described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他希望中国的产品开发人员为特定需求开发解决方案，这一雄心壮志与上述游戏本能不相上下。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This high speed and flexibility strengthens the competitiveness of Chinese companies. Western companies can learn these qualities by locating in China and thus benefit from these experiences in the comparatively sluggish production location in their home countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。西方企业可以在中国开公司来学习这些品质，从经验中获益，与本国相对迟缓的生产环境来说。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。处在本国相对迟缓的生产环境下的西方企业可以落户中国来学习这些品质，并从这些经验中获益。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:07, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. focusing on personal competence instead of things or functions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4注重个人能力而不是事物或职能--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting and certainly typical Chinese is the fixation on people instead of the thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国人是典型的对人不对事。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣无疑的是，大凡中国人都对人不对事。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 11:50, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:majuan]]&lt;br /&gt;
An original feature is the logistics. As this picture illustrates, existing primitive means are exploited to the utmost. Admirable is the matter-of-course way in which the extremes are mastered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, production capacity in China grew faster than logistics. Only at the beginning of the 21st century are delivery services and infrastructure (highways, high-speed train connections, etc.) catching up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最初的特征物流。正如这张图片所示，现有的原始手段被开发到了极致，能够驾驭极端的自然方式最令人钦佩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
过去很长一段时间，中国的生产力比物流发展更快。到21世纪初期，快递业务和基础设施（高速公路，高速铁路等）才追赶上来。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:25, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始功能是物流。如图所示，现有的原始手段得到最大限度的利用。令人钦佩的是控制极端情况的过程方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，中国的生产能力快于物流业的发展。在21世纪初，送货服务和基础设施（高速公路，高速铁路等）才开始迎头赶上。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 11:38, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Freedom of Intellectual Exchange'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting to work on the modern Chinese literary essay in the 1990s, I published my Ph.D. thesis ''The History of the Chinese Essay'' in 1998. Because it was written in German, I hoped since then to raise interest in this subject in the anglophone world, too. With this volume in hand, this wish has become true. Some of the topics I dealt with in my thesis like the development of the genre, biblio-biographies of several essayists etc., are elaborated here extensively by my collegues in English and more detailed than I could do it in my first ground work in German. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this collection documents the lively discussion, which started among sinologists in the last years of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember quite clearly, how the idea of the conference was born during a meal at the Boston AAS conference hotel with King-Fai Tam.  Leo Ou-fan Lee had helped to bring both of us together, knowing that we shared a seemingly specialized hobby, the modern Chinese essay.  King-Fai was preparing two collection of essay translations, one with essays from mainland China and one from Taiwan. The first is scheduled for publication. I prepared another collection of essays with both, Chinese original and English translation, published by The University Press Bochum half a year ago. The common intention of both of us is to make more Chinese essays available in English translations. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
King-Fai Tam and me are both fascinated of the idea of promoting this long time neglected genre and to find out more about its characteristics and the reasons of its success in the 1920s and 1930s as well as in the 1980s and 1990s. On a napkin, we outlined an AAS panel, an international conference and a volume with essays on the essay. All of these ideas are now becoming real more or less in the way we planned it: The AAS panel became an NEAAS panel at Yale, the conference took place in August 25-27, 2000 at the Academy of Euro-Asian Economy and Culture in Achern, in the Black Forest, Germany. &lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
14 scholars of Chinese literature, from the States, Taiwan, the United Kingdom and Germany took part. All of them share the fascination of the phenomenon of the essay. Language was no barrier: The conference was conducted in English with the exception of a few papers in Chinese with English abstracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of essays on the essay are the conference proceedings in hand, this book contains extended versions of the conference papers. It was published by The University Press Bochum in December 2000. More important is the fact, that through this opportunity, we now have lively email discussions and a website with updated information on the Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自中国大陆、台湾、英国以及德国的14位研究中国文学的学者参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中令人着迷的表达。语言没有边界：大会虽用英文举行，但也破例宣读了部分含有英文摘要的中文论文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
按照大会的流程，这些论文中的一部分会组成一本文集。这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版，在2000年由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能进行实时邮件讨论，并且能在网站上看到不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自美国、中国台湾、英国和德国的14位中国文学领域的学者都参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中有趣的现象。语言无边界：大会除了部分论文是含有英文摘要的中文论文之外，其余都是用英文展开的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
会议过程中的论文选集发到人们手中，这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版。在2000年12月由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能借助邮件展开激烈的讨论，并且能在网站上获取不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Here I would like to take the opportunity to thank the members of the organizing committee Charles Laughlin, Xinmin Liu, King-Fai Tam, and Alexandra Wagner for their great help. I very much enjoyed the discussions via email.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common philosophy stands behind the whole project: We want to share information, help each other and do not care about language barriers. Everybody can contribute in English or Chinese, some of us like me being non-native English speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We encourage the reader to make use of the large margins for personal notes in the awareness of pursuing a tradition dating back to the very origins of essay writing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Having most of the conference papers in hand with this book, everybody is welcomed to give a feed back. This kind of free intellectual exchange I first experienced in the States when Leo Ou-fan Lee invited me to stay from 1998-1999 as a visiting scholar at the Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations at Harvard University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contributors to this volume can only introduce and draw the attention of the readers to this Chinese genre, the joy of reading remains to the reader himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书中含有大部分会议所用论文，因此，欢迎每位与会者给出反馈。我第一次进行这种自由的学术交流是在美国，当时李欧梵邀请我作为访问学者到哈佛大学东亚语言与文明系学习，时长为1998到1999年。这期期刊的撰写者只能吸引中国读者的注意力，但阅读的乐趣得靠读者自己领会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:28, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书中有大部分的会议论文，欢迎大家给予反馈。我第一次体验这种自由的知识交流是在美国，当时是1998年到1999年，李欧梵邀请我作为访问学者留在哈佛大学东亚语言与文明系学习。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书的编者只能介绍这种中式体裁和吸引读者对这种中式体裁的注意，而阅读的乐趣得靠读者自己领会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:55, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Flourishing of the Chinese Essay''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the periods of accelerated modernization, the Western-influenced one (1920s/30s) and the one of liberated economical actors (1980/90s), was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines and book series that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists.  The emergence of this media show a clear trend: the essay is a genre of overwhelming and increasing interest among Chinese authors and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文的繁荣发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
加速建设现代化时期、西学东渐时期（1920至1930年代）、经济解放之一时期（1980至1990年代）论文出版出现繁荣发展。这在一定程度上得益于新的杂志和丛书的出现，它们主要被用作当代散文家的工具。这种媒介的出现表现出明显的趋势：于中国作者和读者而言，论文是一种压制和增长兴趣的媒介类型。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1990年代中期，中国的论文产量和受欢迎程度上升的三个原因是：--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 11:27, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文的繁荣发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
加速建设现代化时期、西学东渐时期（1920至1930年代）、经济解放之一时期（1980至1990年代）论文出版出现繁荣发展。这在一定程度上得益于新的杂志和丛书的出现，它们主要被用作当代散文家的工具。这种媒介的出现表现出明显的趋势：中国作者和读者对散文这种媒介类型具有浓厚的兴趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1990年代中期，中国的论文产量和受欢迎程度上升的三个原因是:--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:36, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
·The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	Donald Hall, The Contemporary Essay (New York: St.  Martin’s Press, 1984) xiii. In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary American essayists.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·a revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its increasing importance, the essay can now be assigned its proper place in the canon of contemporary genres and in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the last two decades of the 20th century, the essay has been the main communication medium between the discourse of the intelligentsia and the mass of readers of daily newspapers. Therefore we have a genre which transports ideas of the elite in small pieces and common language and functions as the link between mass and elite culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
December 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪最后20年中，小品文成了知识分子和那些读日报的普罗大众沟通的主要媒介，由此，这种文学体裁开始以小篇幅和通用语将精英分子的思想传播开来，成为了大众文化和精英文化间的纽带。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十世纪最后二十年中，小品文成了知识分子话语圈和日报读者群的主要沟通媒介。因此，我们拥有了一种文学体裁，这种体裁能用小篇幅传播精英分子的思想，也能充当大众文化和精英文化之间的纽带。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:43, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keynote: “Let us Assign the Essay its Proper Place in Chinese Literature!”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. We are used to the established narratives of C.T. Hsia, Průšek, and Anderson, which let Chinese literature appear overshadowed by its elder brother, fiction. The latter has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularization of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
主题:“让我们给这篇文章在中国文学中指定一个合适的位置!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所讲述的文学历史叙事，勾勒出了一幅中国文学的不完整图景:缺乏散文的体裁。我们习惯于C.T. Hsia， Průšek,和Anderson建立的叙事学，这让中国文学在小说的面前显得黯然失色。民国初期，五四运动确立了主导叙事之后，小说文学的重视和写作的白话化，使后者得到了重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将列举几点原因来解释为什么散文实际上在数量上如小说和诗歌一样多，以及为什么它应该被高度重视。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 01:36, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Theory and Practice.docx]]==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history. The impact of the essay genre, with its direct language, its connection to life, and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers, was larger than the indirect effects of fiction or poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay also reflects trends in society better than poetry and fiction. Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem, which is limited in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章对整个中国社会产生了直接的影响。散文体裁的影响，它的直接语言，它与生活的联系，以及它通过报纸直接与个人读者接触，比小说或诗歌的间接影响更大。&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章还比诗歌和小说更能反映社会趋势。个人主义在散文中比诗歌更直接地表现出来，这在内容和形式上都是有限的。短小的散文体现了短暂的生命力，可以在上班的地铁上阅读，在那里，诗歌可能不会如此自然地被欣赏。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 14:23, 29 November 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章对中国社会有着直接的历史影响。散文体裁以其简明的语言，与生活的联系，能以报纸为媒介直接影响到作为个体的读者，它比小说或诗歌所产生的间接影响更大。&lt;br /&gt;
比起诗歌和小说，这篇文章更能反映社会趋势。相较于诗歌在内容和形式上的受限，散文能将个人主义更直接地表现出来。短小精悍的散文体现了快餐文化，在上班的地铁上也方便阅读，然而诗歌却不大可能如此自然地被欣赏。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 15:44, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, and does not require the large amount of time spent on reading novels. The essay itself is a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The volume of essay production exceeds the volume of xiaoshuo production.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Can the picture of Chinese literature remain unchanged if we take the essay into consideration? As stated above, there is a large contrast between the true value and the current valuing of the essay. Let us assign the essay its proper place!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•与诗歌相比，论文占人口的比例更大，不需要花大量时间阅读小说。论文本身是一种高度现实的类型，即使不仅仅是今天的类型。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
•论文的产量超过小说的产量。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
如果考虑到这篇论文，中国文学的图画能否保持不变？ 如上所述，论文的真实价值与当前价值之间存在很大的反差。让我们为论文分配适当的位置！--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 09:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 09:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
散文比诗歌更受欢迎，也不像小说一样要花大量时间阅读。如果散文不只是一种当代体裁的话，那么它本身也是一种高度现实性的体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
•散文的产量超过了小说的产量。&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们把散文考虑进去，那么中国文学的版块能保持不变吗?如上所述，在散文的真实价值和当前价值之间存在很大差别。让我们正确看待散文吧!--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 15:38, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''未知的体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由20世纪选集和文集讲述的文学历史叙事所绘画出的中国文学图景并不完整：即散文体裁的缺失。长期以来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）忽视了这种体裁的优点：然而，自从五四运动确立主叙事、民国初期重视小说文学和创作通俗化以来，散文的兄长--小说就一直受到珍视。现代选集会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学作品的支柱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:10, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
···未知体裁···&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所记叙的文学史，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景：散文的体裁是缺乏的。长期以来，散文作为一种功利性文体被忽视（马格里斯1949年，施寒微1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年）；而它的兄长--小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作白话化以来，在五四运动确立的总叙事之后，一直受到重视。现代选本会让读者相信，诗歌、小说、戏剧三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:12, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪文学选集对于中国文学史的叙述是不完整的，其中缺失了散文这一体裁。长期起来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）地忽视了这一出色的体裁，但与此同时，由于五四运动树立起了以叙事为主的创作风格，到民国初期发展为重视小说体裁和通俗化创作，散文的兄长--小说，则一直受到重视。而现代文选则告诉读者，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学的支柱。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Two times in the 20th century the Chinese essay was flourishing, first in the 1920s and 1930s, then in the 1980s and 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'', see works of Laughlin, Klaschka). The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文丛书 (essay bookseries).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996 (see Denton). The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其对文学反思和理论的影响在1996年出版的《中国现代文学思想》一书中有所体现。散文体裁的影响，其直接的语言，它与生活的联系(例如，它在与文化大革命的适应中所起的作用)，以及它通过报纸直接接触到个人读者。这种影响比小说或诗歌的间接影响更大。这首诗是一种逃避社会生活，逃避政治问题和时间的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为，在现代性的进程中，诗歌是最重要的，因为诗歌引起了情感。但它也依赖于图像和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏剧在社会变迁中的作用。但三文却能给事物命名，它反映了生命，宛如万花筒。现代主体性是以三文为工具建构的。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 09:45, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lives, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文也比诗歌和小说更好地反映了社会潮流:个人主义在散文中比诗歌更直接地表现出来，但在内容和形式上都有一定的局限性。短暂性体现在短文的简短形式上，人们可以在上班的地铁上读到这些短文，而在地铁里，人们可能不会那么自然地欣赏诗歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读散文的人比读诗歌的人多，花在阅读小说上的时间也可以追溯到过去。散文本身是一种高度现实性的体裁，如果不只是当今的体裁的话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章告诉我们更多的是关于一个作家和他的时代而不是小说或诗歌，因为在这种体裁中，我们可以不受韵律限制地见到作者本人。我们以真实的眼光看待他所处的当代社会。许多作家在他们生命的后期开始从事散文写作，如鲁迅、巴金和王孟。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 15:11, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
-The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao, etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang'' lu derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be derived from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
I will name a few points to illustrate what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Pršek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”制作量超过“小说”制作量：从十九世纪七十年代起，中国报纸（申报，时报等等。梁启超认为报纸的作用既自由又权威：一方面，他认为新闻媒体是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他赞成审查制度。）作为20世纪初期的大众传播媒介，报纸以序列化形式仅展示一个或两个虚构的故事，不过它发明了杂文专栏，如“杂感 ”（鲁迅从中发展了他的杂文），和“ 随笔”或“ 随想”（从其中衍生出像巴金的《穗香路》这样的著名收藏）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们为杂文指定适当的位置&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
必须从以上提出的杂文价值与评价之间的对比中得出以下结论：让我们为散文指定适当的位置！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重新考虑杂文将会改写中国文学的历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我仅举几例来说明杂文对中国文学的贡献，迄今为止，由于C.T. Hsia, Prçšek and Anderson等人的叙述，小说的光芒盖过了杂文。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 04:12, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the yuanyang hudie pai played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们习惯于建立叙事，例如《五四》文学的出现和成功. 但是这种观点忽视了这种作用，例如，在本世纪初的激烈的学术辩论中，元阳护蝶排在不同声音的合唱团中扮演了角色. 当时的五四分之一小组是众人之中的一个声音，只有在公共领域中它的激动和争论才得以成功，因此我们必须使用新的手段来将中文论文分配给自己的位置. 我们从简化的叙述中学到，区分和重建复杂的时间背景是绝对必要的. 对中国文学的理解仅取决于小说和诗歌的发展，而更广泛的理解将改变中国文学的整体面貌. 学术上的努力是在这种类型的方法中使用现代文学理论.&lt;br /&gt;
石迪文石迪文[编辑]--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 18:13, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name two aspects (chronologically sorted by past, and modern times) to promote the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay both in China and the West are notes written in the margins of books, as well as letters and travel notes saved.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in Morohashi, 5:529a / sequential page counting 5167a, and in the The Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language, vol. 73c / s.p.c. 6137c.] this far for the term sanwen that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù. 詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatells, is limited. Luo Dajing 14:Baihai:1). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始，人们就认为散文的价值低于诗歌:最古老的参考文献[这比在Morohashi, 5:529a /连续页数5167a，和在中国语言的百科词典，第73卷/ s.p.c. 6137c中提到的更古老。)“散文”这个术语,我发现是罗大经提出(?- 1248年之后):“詩騷妙天下,而散文頗覺瑣碎局促”。诗歌以一种美妙的方式感化人类，散文则是不连贯的杂谈，影响有限。罗大经 14: Baihai: 1)。罗大经提出的另一种质疑则更为正式:与具有高度艺术性和百年历史的诗歌创作传统相比，在他看来，直接的、通常是白话的散文没有什么价值。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 09:19, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Copernicus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of ''san'' 散 as to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的“文章写作的艺术”于16世纪被提出来作为新的重组知识的媒介。这种重新组织来源于哥白尼的观察，这摧毁了中世纪的所有观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，特别是公元四、五世纪对佛教的争论，导致了文学这一传统的起源。然而，中国的“散文(essay)”传统中，对“散”的理解即为驱散、空余、松散、放松、不规则的又自由的风格，在从对话中剥离出来之前不为人知的自由性散文诗或是仍能够在哲学书籍《论语》中见到的谚语。荀子通过他的哲学性论述确立了后来的散文雏形。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written in the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Honglou meng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the “Eight legged essay” as as appealing and intoxicating as the “pleasure of doing opium.” (Zhou Zuoren 1932c, 148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, 71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''wen yi zai dao'' 文以載道 (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xin wenti'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超受西方语言的影响，发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒之前就开始流行起来，语言也变成了白话。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒媒介之前就流行起来，新文体的语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The essay as the medium of modernity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. It was short, dealt with reality, there was no limitation regarding the contents, therefore it was also capable of documenting and spreading the ideas about the best form of society. It was simply the best form to transport the thoughts of the intellectual leaders of the time to the public and to create a public sphere. Imagine the May Fourth Movement without essays! Most of Lu Xun's work consists out of essays!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming “needs” of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
2.散文作为现代媒介&lt;br /&gt;
散文是20世纪初现代化社会的一种体裁。它篇幅短，内容贴近现实且没有限制。因此它也能够记录和传播社会最好的形态思想。这是向公众传递时代知识领袖的思想最好的形式，也创造一个公共领域。想象一下没有散文的五四运动吧!想象一下鲁迅的大部分作品都不是散文！&lt;br /&gt;
为了应对战争和军阀主义，许多作家不得不定义和重新定义他们的地位和自我理解，并且在后来的现代化社会中，他们通常埋没自己的理想, 从更大的角度看待那些被作者声称是散文产物之一的社会“需求”。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 15:14, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is “a genre of self-reflection”. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).(文献 无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是从本质上说，这篇论文在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅脱离了意识形态限制，而且在其中建立了自己的批判亚文化。这篇文章不仅是我们今天讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的记录，还是关于作家在不断变化的环境中寻找定位的个人奋斗的记录，因为这篇文章是“反思类型”。有些文章甚至像左派意识形态之一一样破坏了主叙述，通常只是将其与主观经验，现实或艺术联系起来去面对。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑论文的话，会对文学的整体理解发生了变化，如果我们既看作者的小说诗歌作品，又看他们的论文的话，对单一作者的观点也会改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想提到文学的另一种立场，强调文学对生活的影响，特别是在革命前夕对生活的影响。按照这种观点，所有文学都是政治性的（詹姆森）。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:17, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Aesthetic of Marginalism and the Impact of the West on the Chinese Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western essays derived from the notes in the margins of books. With this step from the private to the public sphere, we find the impact of subjectivity and individualism on literature. The origin of the essay has influenced the later essay tradition in its ephemeral, subjective, marginal character; its claim for understatement; the conversational and colloquial style of expression; and its eclecticism. The essay itself often deals with one subject, but this topic is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic of marginalism, invented by Schlette in 1977 and further developed by Pfeiffer and others in 1996, proves helpful for understanding the character of the essay. Following its methodological perspective, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view of the text body itself from the margins of the book. This enables the essayist to think unorthodoxly, the condition ''sine qua non'' of critique and protest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper, I use the concept of marginalism to explain the rhetorical means of digression in Lu Xun's essays. Lu Xun seems to digress: 1) on purpose for rhetorical effects; 2) going off-target for arts’ sake; 3) as an experiment; 4) for its own sake with socio-critical side blows; 5) as understatement with surprising effects. Further I will show marginalism in the founder of Western essayism, Montaigne, and the Chinese scholar Qian Zhongshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1977年施莱特发明、1996年菲弗等人进一步发展的边缘化主义美学，对理解本文的特点很有帮助。按照其方法论的观点，边缘主义使散文家远离书本实际对文本体本身有一种遥远的视角。这使得散文家能够非正统地思考批评和抗议的条件。&lt;br /&gt;
本文运用边际主义的概念来阐释鲁迅杂文中离题的修辞手法。鲁迅离题的目的大概是:1)故意为了修辞效果;2)为了艺术而偏离目标;3)作为实验;4)由于自身缘故，带有社会批判的一面打击;5)轻描淡写，效果惊人。此外，我将展示西方散文论创始人蒙田和中国学者钱钟书的边缘主义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 01:55, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, both traditions are relevant: The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations, starting from 1907. From this, there first developed a Chinese essay tradition which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology. Later, the Chinese essay’s own proponents succumbed to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history alone. The legendary authors of the May Fourth movement considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay. Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文是源于本土传统？还是产自西方翻译？这个问题一直是个争议。但无论如何，这两种说法本身就具关联性：自1907年起直至现在，中国散文的体裁形式主要出自西方的散文译本。从这一点来看，中国散文自发展伊始就一直在语言、形式和术语上借鉴西方模式。后来，中国散文的推行者无奈只能仅仅诉诸于中国历史来证明中国本土散文的渊源。五四运动中涌现的传奇作家认为英语散文是中国散文的起源。但之后其中一些作家改变观念，通过证明中国散文自成一家来支撑自己的散文理论。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever on earth human beings developed a high culture, the written language was its essence.  Early traces we find in the pictograms of the Near East, Latin America and China. The more the characters remind of the ontological world, the more the written language itself was an object of cult. From the Chinese we know the use of characters in the tortoise shell oracles, from the Germans in sacrificial stones.  Later, with the improvement of writing material, the first rolls were created, either from papyrus (Egypt), pergament (Europe) or bamboo (China).  Due to the expensive material, written rolls were reserved to wealthier people.  The texts were reduced to the documentation of important things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, it was possible not only to document events and therefore to extend the human mind and memory, but to communicate complex information from one author to another or more readers.  At this stage, the first reading notes were written.  Due to the lack of the precious writing material, the margins of the rolls were used.  Still today we find these notes as well as on early European (for example ancient Greek) rolls as well as on Chinese ones. These notes were personal thoughts about the text, explanations of places and events maybe unknown to third readers, interpretations of unclear text passages, alternatives to seemingly miswritten characters, sometimes only marks for structuring the texts, which were used as school textsoles to teach reading, too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一次，不仅可以记录事件，从而扩展人类的思维和记忆，而且可以将复杂的信息从一位作者传达给另一位作者或更多的读者。在这一阶段，第一份读书笔记就此写下了。由于那时缺少珍贵的书写材料，所以用了书卷的边边角角。时至今日，我们在早期欧洲（例如古希腊）和中国的书卷上都能找到这些笔记。这些笔记是个人对于阅读文本的想法、第三方读者对于未知地方和事件的解释、对于不清晰文本段落的解释，对看似书写错误的字符的替代字符，有时只是用来构思文本的标记符号。学校也用这些笔记符号来作为课本来教授学生阅读。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 13:24, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次，不仅可以记录事件，扩展人类的思维和记忆，而且可以将复杂的信息从一个作者传递给另一个或更多的读者。在这一阶段，第一份读书笔记由此形成。由于缺乏珍贵的书写材料，书卷的空白处便用来填笔记。时至今日，我们仍然可以在欧洲早期（如古希腊）以及中国的书卷上找到这些笔记。它们是个人对文本的解读，包括为第三读者对其陌生的地点、事件以及晦涩的文本段落作出解释，订正看似写错的字符，有时是为了划分文本结构，这些笔记也被学校用作教授阅读的课本。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 00:15, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some notes were intended for other readers, and from this in Europe and China the tradition of commentary developed. Other notes were of a private nature, personal comments to the text, not written down for other people. And both, in Europe as in China, the same evolution took place, when the authors of the notes discovered, that the notes were worth collecting. From these collections of notes they compiled short essays. These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The names given to these essays reminded of their origin. In Europe they were called “marginal notes,” “marginalia,” in China “brush notes” (''biji'' 筆記, or occasional notes). They were flourishing in the Ming dynasty. They could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynasty, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these terms for the essay, and also the term “essay” itself, which means “try, attempt,” invented by Montaigne, reflect the ephemeral, subjective, marginal character of the essay.  The term itself carried the claim for understatement, which is substantial especially when you want to express subjective, individual thoughts, in order not to seem schoolmasterly to the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章的名字使人想起了它们的起源。在欧洲，它们被称为“旁注”、“边注”，在中国被称为“笔记”（biji筆記，或临时记录）。它们在明朝盛极一时。它们可以是私人的史料、轶事、谈话和沉思。然而，作为一种特有的体裁，人们有散文意识的时候已经是清朝过后了，当时已有大量的散文选集被编撰出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章的名字使人想起了它们的出处。在欧洲，它们被称为“边注”，“旁注”，在中国被称为“笔记”(biji筆記，或“偶注”)。它们在明朝很兴盛，可以包含私人的历史笔记、轶事、交流和沉思。然而，“自成一种”的散文意识并非起源于中国清代，当时已编撰了大量的散文选集。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:09, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些散文术语，以及蒙田创造出的“随笔”这个词本身，即“尝试，试图”，都反映出散文短暂的、主观的、边缘化的特点。这个词本身就带有轻描淡写的意思，尤其是当你想表达主观的个人想法时又为了不让读者觉得自己很有学究气的时候就更显得具有实质性。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this origin, different characteristics of the essay came, which are still valid for essays today. One is the conversational style of expression, which comes while you create the sentences from the notes the very moment you are writing them down. From Greek philosophers we know that they sat relaxed in the yard, while one person was reading them their notes from the margins of the books which the philosopher transformed into sentences orally, while another person wrote it down. This also explains the colloquial character of the essays.  In fact, the whole development of ideas was based on a conversation in mind with the author of the original role, and many Greek philosophical schools knew about the importance of dialogues for the development of thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another characteristic of the essay is its eclecticism. While reading an original text, the educated scholar constantly thinks of quotations and links to other works. Therefore many notes consist out of references to other works.  The essay itself therefore often deals with one subject, but is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的另一个特点是折衷主义，即在阅读原文时，学者们经常联想与其他文章的引述和联系之处，因而有许多注释没有标注对其他作品的引用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Heinz Robert Schlette developed the aesthetic of marginalism, in 1996 Klaus-Peter Pfeiffer developed this concept further.  It proves helpful for the understanding of the character of the essay. In its methodological understanding, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view from the margins of the book to the text body itself. Following Schlette, marginalism is only possible where dissident thinking is possible.  Marginalism is the private sphere left to the reader during the reading process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1977年罗伯特·施莱特发展出边际主义美学说，1996年克劳斯·彼得·菲弗进一步完善该学说，这有助于对这篇文章的特征进行理解。从方法论的角度上来说，边际主义给作者提供了从书本白边回溯到文本本身的宏大视角。施莱特认为，只有政见不同，边际主义才得以存在。边际主义是在阅读过程中留给读者的私人发展空间。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:19, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the condition sine qua non of critique and protest. A marginalist reader is one, who reads a text critically.  Also Montaigne saw himself as a marginalist (Ulke, 31 - 38).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us now use the concept of marginalism to look on the 20th century Chinese essay. I choose here the example of Lu Xuns' essays.  One of Lu Xun's rhethorical means in his essays is the digression.  The digression is closely related to marginalism and essayism: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of his essays, Lu Xun digresses from his actual subject. This phenomenon increases in his later work.  Following Wilpert, digression is one possible expression of conscious scepticism and a warning signal, that something is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是批评和抗议的必要条件。 边缘主义的读者就是带有批判性阅读文章的人。 同样，蒙田（Montaigne）视自己为边缘主义者（Ulke，31-38）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在让我们用边缘主义的概念来研究20世纪中国的论文。 在这里，我以鲁迅的论文为例。 离题是鲁迅在其论文中的修辞手段之一。 题外话与边缘主义和散文主义密切相关：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在他的一些论文中偏离了他的实际主题。 这种现象在他晚期的文章中有所增加。 在威尔珀特之后，离题是有关于怀疑意识和警告信号的一种表达的可能性，即某些事情出错了。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:10, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是批评和抗议的必要条件。边际派读者会批判性阅读。蒙田也（Montaigne）将自己视为边缘主义者（Ulke，31-38）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在我们来用边缘主义的概念研究20世纪中国的散文。在此以鲁迅的散文为例。离题是鲁迅散文的一个修辞手法。题外话与边缘主义和散文主义密切相关：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的一些文章中他会偏离它的实际主题。这种现象在他随后作品中尤为显著。在威尔珀特之后，离题是怀疑意识和警告信号的一种可能性表达，即出错。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:49, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walf 1996 in his article “Marginalism in the Daoism” portrays the margi¬na¬lis¬m as an aesthetic, which in China are linked close to the tradition of scepticism of Wang Chong (27 - 97). As a youth, Lu Xun was optimistic about the impact of literature on society.  He soon lost this optimism, as documented in “Preface to ‘Call to Arms’” (Lu Xun 1922b).  Finally, he became a sceptic regarding the possibilities of literature to change society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, digression on purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, in his essay on “Wuchang, the Ghost of Perishable Life” (Lu Xun 1926b) Lu Xun digressed to contemporary critic on his contemporary Chen Xiying. In “Illustrations of 24 Examples of Children Piety” (Lu Xun 1926a), he protested against the slogan “Down with the colloquial language”. Lu Xun uses here historiographical and autobio¬gra¬phical essays for appeals of daily-political value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃夫1996年在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这在中国与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。他很快就失去了这种乐观，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学改变社会的可能性产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中转移了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，在中国，这种边缘主义与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中改变了与他同时代的陈希英的批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这种边缘主义与中国的王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，正如鲁迅在《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在《无常，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)一文中改变了他对同时代的陈西滢的评判。在《24孝图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他反对“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用回忆性和自传体散文来呼吁白话的日常和政治的价值.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:10, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, not targeted digression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1927, Lu Xun starts his “Morning Blossoms Picked at Dusk - Afterword,” continues to write it until July 11 (Lu Xun 1928b). It becomes a full-length essay, which again describes historiographically the character of the servant of the underworld Huo Wuchang and Si Youfen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, Marginalism as experiment&lt;br /&gt;
In the essay “What the Youth Should Read” (Lu Xun 1919), the actual essay does not appear in the text body, but in the footnote. On a questionnaire Lu Xun answers the question about recommended literature shortly, that he never paid attention to this and therefore could not recommend anything. But he makes a footnote, where he starts writing freely. The subject of the questionnaire with the essay in the footnote corresponds parodistically to the classical “discussion” of a “subject”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.非针对性的离题&lt;br /&gt;
从1927年5月开始，鲁迅撰写《朝花夕拾后记》直到7月11日（鲁迅 1928b）。这是一篇长篇散文，其中再次历史性地描述了活无常和死有分这两个来自阴间的人物。 &lt;br /&gt;
3.实验性边际主义&lt;br /&gt;
关于“青年应该读什么”（鲁迅1919），这篇文章没有出现在正文中，而是出现在脚注中。鲁迅在问卷中简要回答了有关推荐文学的问题，他提到自己从未关注过这一问题，因此没有什么可推荐的作品。但是他在脚注里写了一些内容。对于这个文章出现在脚注里的问卷来说，该问卷的主题与经典探讨的主题严重偏离。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 04:55, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.非针对性的离题&lt;br /&gt;
从1927年5月开始，鲁迅撰写《朝花夕拾后记》直到7月11日（鲁迅 1928b）。这一长篇散文再次历史性地描述了黑白无常这两个来自阴间的人物。 &lt;br /&gt;
3.实验性边际主义&lt;br /&gt;
关于“青年应该读什么”（鲁迅1919），这篇文章没有出现在正文中，而是出现在脚注中。鲁迅在问卷中简要回答了有关推荐文学的问题，他提到自己从未关注过这一问题，因此没有什么可推荐的作品。但是他在脚注里写了一些内容。对于在这篇文章脚注中出现问卷，其主题与经典探讨的主题出现了严重偏离。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:10, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, Marginalismus for its own sake with sociocritical side blows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1924, Lu Xun writes the consciously trivial essay “My Moustache” (Lu Xun 1924). In this essay, he makes fun of the things, other people are interpreting into the shape of his moustache. After that, he writes the even more trivial essay “From the Moustache to the Teeth” (Lu Xun 1925a), where he mocks about the fact, that the readers are reproaching him with banality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, Marginalism as understatement with surprising effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montaigne, too, consciously introduces his essays with understatement. Lu Xun wraps explosive contents into essays, which are titled with marginal headers: In the essay “Idle Thoughts at the End of Spring” he compares the paralyzing effect of Confucianism with the poison of a dangerous wasp (Lu Xun 1925b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、社会批判的一面打击了边缘主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1924年，鲁迅写了一篇自觉琐碎的散文《我的胡子》（鲁迅1924）。在这篇文章中，他调侃的事情，别人都在解读成他的胡子形状。在那之后，他写了一篇更为琐碎的文章《从胡子到牙齿》（鲁迅1925a），他嘲笑读者指责他平庸的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、边缘主义是一种效果惊人的轻描淡写&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒙田也有意识地低调地介绍他的文章。鲁迅把爆炸性的内容包装成随笔，这些文章的标题是边缘标题：在《春末闲思》一文中，他把儒家思想的麻痹作用比作危险黄蜂的毒药（鲁迅1925b）。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、边缘主义本身就带有社会批判的一面&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1924年，鲁迅写了一篇自觉琐碎的散文《我的胡子》（鲁迅1924）。在这篇文章中，他取笑的事情，别人都解读成他的胡子形状。在那之后，他写了一篇更为琐碎的文章《从胡子到牙齿》（鲁迅1925a），他嘲笑读者指责他平庸的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、边缘主义是效果惊人的轻描淡写&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒙田也有意识地低调地介绍他的文章。鲁迅把爆炸性的内容包装成随笔，这些文章的标题是边缘标题：在《春末闲思》一文中，他把儒家思想的麻痹作用比作危险黄蜂的毒药（鲁迅1925b）。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 06:14, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Casual Remarks under the Shine of a Lamp” he assumes the Chinese people, that they wanted to be slaves forever, in history as well as in the future (Lu Xun 1925c). In the autobiographical essay “Lightweight Reminiscences” he explains his decision to go to study in Japan (Lu Xun 1926c).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example for the awareness of the origin of the essay is Qian Zhongshu's essay collection ''Marginalia of Life'', Shanghai 1941. In it, Qian mocks about human failures, like hypocrisy, humorlessness and groups of people like guards of morality, charlatans, literary reviewers, etc. (see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questioning the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《灯光下的随评》中，他认为不论是过去还是将来，中国人都想成为永远的奴隶。在自传体散文《无关紧要的回忆》中，鲁迅表明他决意去日本学习。散文起源认识的另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的“围城”散文集。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，比如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群如道德卫士，江湖骗子和文学评论员等的人。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《灯光下的随评》中，他认为中国人想成为永远的奴隶，不论是在过去还是在未来(Lu Xun 1925c)。在自传体散文《轻量回忆》中，鲁迅表明他决意去日本学习(Lu Xun 1926c)。关于这种意识的起源在文章中的体现，另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的散文集《写在人生边上》。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群人如道德卫士、江湖骗子、文学批评家等等。(see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173) 质疑中文文章的真实性--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Washington Irving's essays by Lin Shu 1907, Joseph Addison's by Ma/Gan 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations (for Chinese translations of English essays in the 1980s and 1990s see appendix). First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了解决有关中国文论是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译影响的争议，人们认为这两种传统有相通之处：从1907年开始，西方翻译就通过中文翻译引入文学改革运动的作家们的文论，（1907年林纾翻译的华盛顿欧文的文论，1911年马/甘翻译的约瑟夫·艾迪生的文论）。 该类型的当前形式主要是基于西方文论翻译的影响（有关20世纪80年代和90年代英语论文的中文翻译，请参见附录）。 首先发展了中国散文传统，有意识地在语言，形式和术语上依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快屈从于仅从中国历史中继承中国文论传统的诱惑。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:00, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Pršek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国教科书中出现了一种看似无法打破“文言散文”的中国传统（于在春，1978至1982年，李喜尚1985年）。中国学者对中国传统散文写作的价值和西方对其影响仍有争议。一些人承认西方的影响对当今我们理解中国散文十分重要。（王斌，1992年,范培松，1993年；西方的总体影响参考普罗西克，1964年，盖利克，1966年，麦克杜格尔1971年）。其他学者认为西方的影响被高估了。1996年丹顿表明中国缺少理解西方文学理论的理论背景，建议我们首先按照本国传统理解散文。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:49, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语教科书中出现了一种看似完整的“文言散文”中国传统（于再春，1978至1982年，李喜尚1985年）。然而，学者们对中国传统散文的价值以及西方对其影响仍有争议。有些人承认，西方的影响在我们现在所理解的中国散文中十分关键。(王斌,1992年，范培松，1993年；西方的总体影响参考普罗西克，1964年，盖利克，1966年，麦克杜格尔1971年）也有学者认为西方的影响被高估了。在1996年，丹顿指出，中国缺少理解西方文学的理论背景，并建议我们首先基于民族传统来理解散文。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 13:55, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory “'Zhankai' shuo yu 'mengya' lun “展開”說與“萌芽”論” (Theory of “Starting” and “Blossoming”) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin Dynasty (265-420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the biji (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his “Gonganpai yu Yingguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合 成”論” (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the Engli¬sh Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，其中有些作家转变了自己的想法，他们通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证据，来支持散文中本人的理论：比如，鲁迅及其理论——“展开”说与”萌芽“论——视金朝（265-420）散文中的斗争性和批判性特征为中国“散文之父”；另外，周作人首先研究英国散文（1921），随后研究明朝笔记，但是他仍然尝试将英国散文融入自己公安派与“英国小说‘合成’论”之中。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:31, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，其中有些作家改变了自己的想法，他们通过寻找一种中国本土散文传统的证据，来支撑自己的散文理论：比如，在鲁迅及其“展开说”与“萌芽论”中，将金朝（265-420）散文中的斗争性和批判性特征视为中国“散文之父”；另外，周作人首先研究英国散文（1921），随后研究明朝笔记，尽管他仍然尝试将英国散文融入自己公安派与英国小品“合成”论中。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 12:32, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1934, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1932].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi in 1993 regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays. The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动时期的许多作家都可以被称为传奇，他们演绎着个人的观点对叙述史实有多大的影响。所以作家都认为英文文章是中文文章的鼻祖：周作人，1921，鲁迅，1934，无政府主义者以及后来的国民党吴稚晖（1932）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺1993年写到他感到很遗憾五四运动时期文学作品里的中国传统文化没有留下，当代文学作品中也没有体现，中国文学主要是用来学习的，人们主要是通过查阅其来证明其中的理论。你可以找到每一时期每个话题的例子，因为文章海纳百川。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动时期的传奇作家可以告诉我们个人观点对史实阐述而产生的影响有多大。这些作家都认为英国散文是中国散文的鼻祖：周作人，1921，鲁迅，1934，无政府主义者以及后来的国民党吴稚晖（1932）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺1993年写到他感到很遗憾，在五四运动时期文学作品中中国传统文化没有占据一席之地，在当代文学作品中也没有得到传承。中国文学适合用来学习研究，因为人们可以通过查阅来证明文章中的理论。正是因为文章海纳百川，所以你可以找到任何时期任何话题的范例。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:45, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Formation of Modern Subjectivity and Essay:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Shoujuan’s  “In the Nine-Flower Curtain”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jianhua Chen'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to define the modern Chinese essay? Is it modern because of using ''baihua''? Does it start from its naming of ''sanwen''? While scholars identified its origins with May Fourth literature, the complicated trends of literary modernity in the first two decades of the 20th century was neglected. Relating Zhou Shoujuan, a major figure in the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school, to his contribution to the formation of modern Chinese essay has to encounter the problems of literary canons in modern China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shoujuan’s “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (''Jiuhua zhang li'') reveals that this 1917 vernacular “pillow talk” (''qinghua'') in the wedding night came out of chaotic conditions of literary genre before the generic system of poetry, fiction, prose, and drama is established in the May Fourth period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定现代汉语散文?是因为使用了“百花”才变得现代吗?它是从“三文”的名字开始的吗?虽然学者们将其根源归结为五四文学，但20世纪头20年文学现代性的复杂趋势却被忽视了。把鸳鸯蝴蝶派的主要人物周瘦娟与他对中国现代散文形成的贡献联系起来，必然会遇到中国现代文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦娟的《九花帘》揭示了这段1917年《新婚之夜》中的白话“枕边话”（“清华”）是在“五四”时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧的通俗体系建立之前，从文学体裁的混乱状态中走出来的。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定中国现代散文?是因为使用了“白话”才成为现代散文吗?“散文”这一名字出现就有了现代散文吗?当学者们将其根源归结于五四文学，便忽视了20世纪前20年文学现代化的复杂趋势。鸳鸯蝴蝶派的重要人物周瘦娟对中国现代散文的形成作出了重要贡献，但仍面临着现代中国文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
周寿鹃的《九花帐里》揭示了在五四时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧等整体体系尚未建立之前，1917年出版的《新婚夜》中的白话“情话”是在文学体裁混乱的情况下产生的。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:56, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obsessed with first person narratives it hybridizes diary, love-letter, autobiography, and journalist reportage. I will argue that this Butterflies obsession with subjective genres in the early 20th-century lays a foundation for the growth of modern Chinese essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theatrical devices used in this work create a double self in the narrative space - the self as a performer and the self in the beholders’ gaze. This paper emphasizes that the rhetoric of theatricality is indebted to the repertoires of traditional poetry and drama, which become unavailable when the New Literature triumphs in the 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, I will elaborate how the theatricality helps to construct an early Republican subjectivity based on the divisions between the individual, family and nation-building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
痴迷于第一人称叙事，它杂糅了日记、情书、自传和记者报道。我将认为，《蝴蝶》在20世纪初对主观文体的这种痴迷，为中国现代散文的成长奠定了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
这部作品所使用的戏剧手段在叙事空间中创造了一个双重的自我--作为表演者的自我和观看者目光中的自我。本文强调，戏剧性的修辞是依赖于传统诗歌和戏剧的剧目，而当新文学在20世纪20年代取得胜利时，这些剧目就变得不可用了。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我还将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建构一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设之间划分的早期民国主体性。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:10, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于痴迷于第一人称的叙述，它混合了日记，情诗，自传和新闻报道这些体裁。我认为 20世纪初对《蝴蝶》这种主观体裁的痴迷为中国现代散文打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
作品中的戏剧手段在叙述空间中创造出了双重自我- 身为表演者的自我和旁观者眼中的自我。本文强调戏剧性的修辞得益于传统诗歌和戏剧，当20世纪20年代新文学成为主流时传统诗歌和戏剧就退出了舞台。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建立一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设划分之上的早期的民国主体性。 --[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Twilight is that moment of the day that foreshadows''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''the night of forgetting, but that seems to slow time itself,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''an in-between state in which the last light of the day may''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''still play out its ultimate marvels.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen. ''Twilight Memories''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By way of tackling the origins of modern Chinese ''sanwen'', this paper opens up a zone of “twilight memories” of literary modernity early in the twentieth century, which has recently haunted the field of modern Chinese literature. In terms of modern Chinese ''essay'' or ''prose'', how do we define this genre? Is it modern because it uses ''baihua''? Does its ''modern'' start from being called ''sanwen''? How was the May Fourth generic system established? And what were its consequences to literary history? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen, Twilight Memories: Making Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York and London: Routledge, 1995) 3（文献 无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, searching for Chinese literary modernities other than May Fourth have continued with rigor. In this vital current of scholarly reflections on Chinese literary modernities, prominent are Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova’s emphasis on late Qing origins of modern Chinese literature (“The Origins of Modern Chinese Literature,” in Merle Goldman, ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era (Cambridge and Mass.: Harvard University Press 1977) 17-36; The Turn of the Century Novel (Toronto University Press, 1981), Perry Link’s path-breaking study of the Mandarin ducks and Butterflies fiction (Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies: Popular Fiction in Early Twentieth Century China (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981)), Liu Ts’un-yan’s advocacy of “Middle-blow Fiction” (Chinese Middle-blow Fiction: From the Ch’ing and Early Republican Era (Hong Kong: The Chinese University, 1984)), and recently David Wang’s exciting and sophisticate interpretation of late 19th-century novels (Fin-de-Siecle Splendor: Repressed Modernities of Late Qing Fiction, 1848-1911 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997)). In a larger context, approximately in the same period, this basically north American academia has interacted the rapidly changed literary criticism in China - from the theories and practices of “rewriting literary history” with a revision of “twentieth-century Chinese literature” (Chen Guoqiu, ed., Zhongguo wenxueshi de xingsi (Reflections on the history of Chinese literature) (Hong Kong: Sanlian shudian, 1993).（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黄昏是一天中有预兆的时刻”&lt;br /&gt;
“遗忘之夜，却似乎延缓了时间本身，”&lt;br /&gt;
“一种中间的状态，在这种状态下，可能是白天的最后一丝阳光”&lt;br /&gt;
“仍在上演它的终极奇迹。”&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen。&lt;br /&gt;
《暮光之城》的记忆”&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对中国现代“散文”起源的探究，开辟了20世纪初文学现代性的“朦胧记忆”区，这一“朦胧记忆”区最近一直困扰着中国现代文学领域。从现代汉语的“文章”或“散文”来看，我们如何定义这一体裁?它之所以现代是因为它使用了“白话”吗?它的“现代”是从被称为“散文”开始的吗?五四通用制度是如何建立的?它对文学史的影响是什么?&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代以来，对“五四”以外的中国文学现代性的探索一直在继续。&lt;br /&gt;
在对中国文学现代性的学术反思中，最突出的是Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova对晚清中国现代文学起源的强调(“现代中国文学的起源”，Merle Goldman, ed.，《五四时期的现代中国文学》17-36;世纪之交的小说，Perry Link对鸳鸯蝴蝶小说的开创性研究(《鸳鸯蝴蝶:二十世纪初中国的通俗小说》)，刘子彦对“中庸小说”的倡导，以及最近王大卫对19世纪晚期小说的激动人心的、复杂的解读。在一个更大的背景下，大约在同一时期，这一基本上是北美的学术界从“重写文学史”的理论和实践与《二十世纪中国文学》(陈国秋主编，《中国文学》)的修订，相互影响了迅速变化的中国文学批评。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these questions, our inquiry into the formation of modern sanwen is inevitably engaged with a process of canon formation, and perhaps this is the appropriate genre by which we can trace the birth of modern subjectivity. In analyiss of Zhou Shoujuan’s (1894-1968) “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (Jiuhua zhang li), a vernacular autobiographical fiction published in 1917, I will reveal no more than a historical chaos of literature in which a subjectivity was constructed with complex strands in fusion and contestation. This subjectivity owed much to first person narratives Zhou had intensely experimented in his earlier writings; its double voice was not only helped by the traditional theatricality and poetics, but also linked to the modern spatial perception of cinematic representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这些问题，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周寿娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示一场文学的历史混沌，在这种混沌中，用融合和争鸣的复杂线索建构了一种主体性。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 07:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着这些问题的出现，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周瘦娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示的不过是一场文学的历史混乱，在这种混乱中，主体性是由复杂的线在融合和争鸣中建构起来的。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:27, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To set the terms from the outset, the ''sanwen'' will be treated historically as a canonical category grown out of the May Fourth literature. The term ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction, small talk) by which Zhou’s work was categorized will also be historicized. Immune from the modern generic system, it was transitionally intertwined with prose, fiction, drama, and other subgenres in the repertoire of traditional literature. My analysis of the work in question aims at revealing literary modernity of the period in its own terms, rather than redeem Zhou, a key figure of the so-called “Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school” (''Yuanyang hudie pai''), for his contribution to the birth of modern essay. Nor will I provide a generic definition of modern essay other than open up a new terrain to inquire different genealogies of literary modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Literary Modernization: Generic and Canonical'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the spectacles in the literary arena of late 1990s China was the revival of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies (hereafter Butterfly) literature. Along with countless reprints of Butterfly fiction commercially catering to the post-socialist urban readers, there were sympathetic academic reappraisals that apparently challenged the May Fourth canon.   Since the 1980s, the rapidly changed landscape of literary criticism marked a transformation of the critical codes from “revolutionary literature” to “literary modernity.” “Pure literature” (''chun wenxue''), a core value of literary modernity, was  developed by a new generation of literary critics and academics and was ambiguously engaged with the post-socialist conditions: on the one hand, literary criticism was academically institutionalized and practiced with certain intellectual authorities; on the other hand, the “pure literature” was suspicious of its modernist poetics which implied a subversive force to the status quo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent few years around a dozen of scholarly-edited series of Butterfly literature appeared, not to mention other numerous compilations for commercial purpose. To mention a few: Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (Nanjing: Nanjing chubanshe, 1994); Fan Boqun and Fan Zijiang, eds., Yuanyang hudie-Libailiu pai jingdian xiaoshuo wenku (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996); Wei Shaochang, ed., Yuanyang hudie pai libai liu xiaoshuo. (Tianjin: Chunfeng wenyi chubanshe, 1997); Yu Runqi, ed., Qingmo minchu xiaoshuo shuxi (Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian chuban gongsi, 1997). （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1990年代后期中国文学舞台上的奇观之一是文华鸭和蝴蝶（以下简称蝴蝶）文学的复兴。除了无数版的《蝴蝶小说》在商业上迎合后社会主义都市读者的小说外，还有一些富有同情心的学术评估显然挑战了“五四”教规。自1980年代以来，文学批评的格局迅速变化，标志着批判密码从“革命文学”到“文学现代性”的转变。作为文学现代性的核心价值的“纯文学”（“纯文学”）是由新一代的文学评论家和学者开发的，并与后社会主义的环境am昧地联系在一起：一方面，文学批评是在学术上制度化并在某些智力权威上实践；另一方面，“纯文学”怀疑它的现代主义诗学，这暗示着对现状的颠覆力量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最近几年中，出现了大约十二本经过学术界编辑的蝴蝶文学系列，更不用说其他许多用于商业目的的汇编了。仅举几例：范伯群主编，《中国近代通俗作》《平传丛书》（南京：南京市出版社，1994）；范伯群和范子江，主编，《 yang阳呼迪-李白柳排经编小说说文库》（南京：江苏文艺出版社，1996）。魏绍昌主编，Yuan阳护蝶派立派刘小硕。 （天津：春风文艺出版社，1997）；于润奇编，《清末民初小说集》（北京：中国文联出版公司，1997）。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:47, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪九十年代末中国文坛的一个奇观是鸳鸯蝴蝶（以下简称蝴蝶）文学的复兴。为了迎合后社会主义城市读者的需求，蝴蝶派小说进行了无数次的再版，还有一些富有同情心的读者也对此重新做出评价，这显然是对五四文学主义发起了挑战。20世纪80年代以来，迅速变化的文学批评格局标志着批判原则从 &amp;quot;革命文学 &amp;quot;转变为 &amp;quot;文学现代性 &amp;quot;。&amp;quot;纯文学&amp;quot;作为文学现代性的核心价值，是由新一代文学批评家和学者发展起来的，并与后社会主义条件下的文学批评进行了暧昧的交锋：一方面，文学批评在学术上被制度化，并由某些权威学者实行；另一方面，&amp;quot;纯文学 &amp;quot;对其现代主义诗学持怀疑态度，意味着它具有对现状的颠覆性力量。[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:46, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the difference between May Fourth and Butterfly was not discussed in terms of “revolutionary vs. reactionary” or “progressive vs. backward,” but rather in terms of ''ya'' (elitism, elegance) vs. ''su'' (populism, commonality). While the Butterfly scholarship carved out a critical space in the name of “popular,” the price was high: their proteges can only be canonized through the codes of May Fourth literary modernity. If what underlay the literary modernity, - the premises of progressive history or of national literature - remained unquestionable, then Butterflies can only be considered inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今，五四学派与蝴蝶学派之间的区别不在于“革命与反动”或“进步与后退”，而在于“雅”（优雅的精英主义）与“俗”（具有共同性的平民主义）方面的讨论。 蝴蝶奖学金以“大众”的名义开辟了一个批判空间，但其代价是高昂的：他们的庇护者只能通过遵守五四文学现代性的规范来获得推崇。 如果说文学现代性的基础（进步的历史或民族文学的前提）仍然是不容置疑的，那么蝴蝶学者只能屈居下等。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:15, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in his recent reevaluation of ''Yuanyang hudie pai'', Wei Shaochang, whose pathbreaking bibliography of Butterfly published in the early 1960s made a study of this school possible, affectionately called this term “a beautiful cap” (''meili de maozi''). Yet this metaphor implies a re-justification of the “cap” imposed on it by the May Fourth writers. Accordingly, Wei maintained that even the best Butterfly works, despite their accomplishments, fail to compete with Lu Xun, Mao Dun and other modern literary giants in terms of intellectual and aesthetic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, until recently scholarly interests in Butterfly never went beyond fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wei Shaochang, Wo kan Yuanyang hudie pai (My view of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies literature) (Taiwan: Commercial Press, 1992) 1-11. One month ago, the first international conference on Butterfly school was held at Suzhou University, China, and one of its designed events was to celebrate the publication of A History of Modern Chinese Popular Literature, an enormous and enduring project fulfilled by the Chinese department of the host university. With a massive masquerade of Butterfly literature from the late Qing to Republican era (1,500,000 characters), this book boldly claims a new theory that the modern Chinese literature is constituted by a “pair of wings” - May Fourth and Butterfly. In this revision, the literary histories heretofore are invalid since they missed the other half - the popular literature. Thus, a new correct history of modern Chinese literature was called for. Impressively, this theory was unanimously accepted by all the participants, including notable May Fourth scholars Jia Zhifang, Yan Jiayan, and Qian Gurong. 	Nevertheless, this acceptance seemed more theoretical than practical, more sympathetic than critical. The problem remained unsolved and more crucial to the future of Butterfly scholarship: How to evaluate Butterfly in terms of aesthetic values? During the conference, the debates over the term “tongsu” (popular), by which the Butterfly was labeled, revealed certain anxiety. This anxiety had some reason: if Butterfly is limited to the popular, it would be inferior to the “pure literature” (chun wenxue), and, of course, ultimately it would be subject to the elite - May Fourth. In other words, if this popular “wing” is not strong enough, the double wing theory itself would hardly hold. The hidden core of the debates is that the May Fourth canon continues to dominate the field of literary criticism.(文献，无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，早在1960年代初魏绍昌发表了具有开创性的鸳鸯蝴蝶派书目，使这一派别的研究成为可能。最近他对“鸳鸯蝴蝶派”重新进行了评价，将其亲切地称为“美丽的帽子”。然而，这种隐喻却暗示着五四作家对鸳鸯蝴蝶派扣上“帽子”的再一次辩护。因此，魏先生坚称，哪怕是取得成功的最出色的鸳蝶派作品，论才智，论美学，他们都无法与鲁迅，茅盾和其他现代文学巨人媲美。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，到目前为止，人们对鸳蝶派的学术兴趣从未超越小说。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 11:10, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, a new claim for Butterfly essay arose when an eight-volume series ''The Compendium of Essays by Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school'' (Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi) was published. Implicitly, by the term ''daxi'' in the title, this series contended with the May Fourth canon, as it reminded one of the well-known ''Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi'' (The Compendium of Modern Chinese Literature) in ten volumes published in 1935, which became a monumental for the May Fourth literature. In his introduction, Yuan Jin, chief-editor of this ''Compendium of Butterfly Essay'', asserts that prior to the May Fourth period Butterflies had greatly achieved in essay writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jin, Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi: 1909-1949 (Shanghai: Dongfang chuban zhongxin, 1997) 3-4. （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1997年，《鸳鸯蝴蝶派文章汇编》（Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi）八卷本丛书出版，蝴蝶文章出现了新的主张。这套丛书在书名中暗含着与五四典籍相抗衡的意思，因为它让人想起了1935年出版的著名的《中国现代文学纲要》十卷本，成为五四文学的不朽之作。这本《蝴蝶散文汇编》的主编袁锦在序言中断言，五四时期之前蝴蝶在散文创作上已经取得了很大的成就。&lt;br /&gt;
袁进，《鸳鸯湖底派三文大义》。1909-1949 (上海：东方楚岸中新，1997) 3-4。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 12:37, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although after the 1920s most of them gradually accepted the new concept of ''sanwen'' used by May Fourth writers, they wrote in both vernacular and classical, and their essays still inherited the traditional literature, specifically the styles of ''xiaopin'' and ''biji''. Emphatic on their thematic and aesthetic characteristics as “representing quotidian life, the private feelings and tastes,” Yuan suggests that the Butterfly essay has its own literary and cultural roots. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Compendium of New Literature'' serves a linkage ''par excellence'', for it displays how a canon is formed by defining a genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在20世纪20年代以后，他们大多数都逐渐接受了五四作家用的“散文”这个新概念，他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承着传统文学，尤其是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁强调这些文章的主题和美学要素“体现着现代生活，私人感情，和品位，”他认为蝴蝶散文的文学性和文化都有着自己的来源。&lt;br /&gt;
《新文学纲要》起着连接伟大作品的作用，它体现了经典是如何通过定义一种文学流派而形成的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然20世纪20年代以后，他们中的大多数人逐渐接受了“五四”作家有关“散文”的新观念，但他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承传统文学，特别是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁着重指出，《蝴蝶随笔》具有“代表日常生活、私人情感和情趣”的主题和审美特征，并认为《蝴蝶随笔》有其独特的文学和文化根源。《新文学纲要》起着连接“卓越”的作用，因为它展示了经典作品是如何通过定义一种流派而形成的。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 05:08, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the view that the form of modern Chinese essay was born from May Fourth literary movement was still prevailing, it is necessary to see how this modern myth was made. At least, a kind of authentic definition of modern essay was explicated by Yu Dafu (1896-1945) and Zhou Zuoren (1885-1968) in their introductions to the ''sanwen'' anthologies they separately compiled for the ''Compendium''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, almost two decades had elapsed since the May Fourth movement. And the New Culture, as incessantly embracing diverse isms from the West on the one hand and tortured by national and intellectual crises on the other, became more ideologically charged and consequently split into antagonistic camps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Fan Peisong. Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi (A History of Modern Chinese Essay) (Nanjing: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe, 1993) 3. The first sentence: “The history of modern Chinese essay opened its curtain when the May Fourth new cultural movement started.”（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有观点任务中国现代散文的形式诞生于五四文学运动，这一观点仍然盛行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫（1896-1945）和周作人（1885-1968）在他们各自为《纲要》编撰的“散文”选集时，于引言部分给予了现代散文一个真正的定义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“五四文学运动是现代中国散文形式的诞生地”这一观点至今仍在流行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫(1896-1945)和周作人(1885-1968)在为《纲要》分别编撰的“三文”选集的引言中，对现代散文的一种真实定义进行了解释。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:03, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，五四运动已经过去了近二十年。新文化运动一方面不断地接受来自西方的各种主义，另一方面又受到民族和知识危机的折磨，更受意识形态的控制，并因此分裂成对立的阵营。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:26, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for these invited editors, their relationships (for example, between Hu Shi and Lu Xun, or between Mao Dun and Yu Dafu) were ruined by political arguments, or by personal quarrels and insults. All these, however, did not prevent them from being together to make a new literary myth. It was unlikely that they would return to the old days, yet this tremendous project certainly offered each of them a role of literary master in reshaping the May Fourth history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系（如胡适与鲁迅的关系，茅盾与郁达夫的关系），则毁于政治争论，或个人的争吵与侮辱。然而，所有这些，都不妨碍他们在一起创造新的文学神话。他们不可能再回到从前，然而这个巨大的工程无疑给他们每个人提供了作为文学大师重塑五四历史的机会。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:06, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系(例如胡适和鲁迅的关系，茅顿和郁达夫的关系)被政治争论、个人争吵和侮辱所破坏。然而，这一切并没有阻止他们共同创造一个新的文学神话。他们不太可能回到过去的日子，但这个宏大的计划无疑让他们每个人都成为了重塑五四历史的文学大师。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compromises were necessary, yet, as a matter of fact, the ''Compendium'' cannot be easily assessed as a whole, for all the works included were miscellaneous and conflicted in content and form. As most editors claimed, using ''baihua'' is the hallmark for the new literature, but there was some flaw in their consensus of excluding the Butterfly School and the Shanghai School (''haipai''), for both schools also wrote in ''baihua''; rather, the exclusions implied moral bias against urbanism. It was no wonder that a great collective effort was made to reconstruct the conception of new, which itself was authoritative, at least theoretically, inbred with the ideas of progressive history, humanistic universality, and the utopian future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妥协是必要的，但事实上，《纲要》不能轻易地作为一个整体加以评估，因为所包括的都是杂七杂八的内容，并且在内容和形式上都有冲突。正如大多数编辑所说，使用白话是新文学的标志，但他们在排除蝴蝶派和上海派(haipai)的共识上有一些缺陷，因为这两个派也用白话文写作;相反，这种排除暗含了对城市主义的道德偏见。毫无疑问，人们作出了巨大的集体努力来重建“新”的概念，这个概念本身至少在理论上是权威的，它与进步的历史、人道主义的普遍性和乌托邦的未来相结合。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:00, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, traced back to the moment of revolutionary departure, the new literature was portrayed as a myth of rootless origins, a timeless creation, isolated from the past; accordingly, the series presented their self-portraits as literary revolutionaries and cultural iconoclasts. In defining the modern essay, Yu Dafu can hardly figure out where the term ''sanwen'' comes from, left with a vague notion that it probably comes from the translation of the English term “prose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yu stressed in his introduction, the greatest contribution the ''sanwen'' genre makes to May Fourth literature is the free expression of individualism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根起源的神话，一个与过去隔离的永恒的创造；在此基础上，以文学革命者和文化偶像派的形象展现了他们的自我形象 .在界定现代散文时，郁达夫很难找出“三文”这个词的来源，留下了一个模糊的概念，即它可能来自于英语“散文”这个词的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如余在导言中强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根源的神话，一个与过去隔绝的永恒的创造；因此，这一系列作品呈现了他们作为文学革命者和文化偶像破坏者的自画像。郁达夫在定义现代散文时，很难弄清楚“三文”这个词的来源，只留下一个模糊的概念，认为它可能来自英语“散文”一词的翻译              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如俞正声在引言中所强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is fascinated by this new and independent genre, with its multiple modes of representation and creative linguistic capacities distinct from those of fiction, poetry and drama. It is no accident that as a novelist well known for his autobiographical fiction displaying his sentimental, decadent and masochist personae, Yu believes that the essay should be a kind of self-writing in nature. In the same vein, Zhou Zuoren asserts that the modern essay was born from the linguistic shift from ''wenyan'' to ''baihua'', which of course should be attributed to the May Fourth literary achievement. He also gives the highest credit to this genre for its casualty, fluidity and flexibility - its specific capabilities of expressing the author’s own material and spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立的文体，其多样的表现方式和创造性的语言能力不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧。作为一个以表现自己感伤、颓废、受虐倾向的自传体小说而闻名的小说家，自然而然地，郁达夫会认为散文本质上应该是一种自我的书写。周作人同样认为，现代散文是在“文言”向“白话”的语言转换中诞生的，这当然要归功于“五四”的文学成就。他还高度赞扬了这一体裁的随意性、流动性和灵活性——这些特质可以表达出作者的物质和精神世界。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立文体，其具有不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧的多种表现方式和创造性的语言能力。绝非偶然，作为一个以自传体小说表现自己多愁善感、颓废和受虐倾向而著称的小说家，郁达夫认为，散文在本质上应该是一种自我的书写。同样，周作人断言，现代散文诞生于从“文言文”到“白话文”的转变，这当然应该归功于五四文学的成就。他还对这一文体的随意性、流动性和灵活性--表达作者自身物质世界和精神世界的特殊能力给予了最高的评价。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exalting the sanwen for its charismatic power, both Zhou and Yu exhibit a kind of anxiety, symbolically related to their status not only as masters of modern essay but, more interestingly, as spokesmen of May Fourth individualism. Their anxiety were charged with different motivation and rhetoric, however, for in the mid-1930s, their political and cultural stands were in stark contrast. More pessimistic to China’s internal and external crises, Zhou retreated from the revolutionary frontier of New Culture and turned to cultural conservatism. On the other hand, Yu was more inclined toward the Left Wing radicalism to redeem himself from his early decadent proclivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力时，周作人和郁达夫都表现出一种焦虑，这是由于他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的发言人。 然而，他们的焦虑来源于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周作人对中国内忧外患更加悲观，因此他从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，郁达夫为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，所以更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:33, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瑜在提升三文的魅力时，表现出一种焦虑，象征着他们不仅是现代散文的大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的代言人。他们的焦虑带有不同的动机和言辞，但在 1930 年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。对中国的内外危机更加悲观的是，周从新文化的革命前沿退缩，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，余更倾向于左翼激进主义，以弥补自己早期的堕落倾向。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力力量时，周和郁都表现出一种焦虑，这象征着他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是“五四”个人主义的代言人。然而，他们的焦虑被归咎于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周对中国内忧外患更加悲观，从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，俞正声更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While characterizing the modern essay in social and ideological context, Yu emphasized the essayists’ responsibility to search for a harmony between the individual, nature and society. Moreover, he pointed out that May Fourth writers have endured an intellectual ordeal as they had first embraced the individuality and finally discovered the necessity to connect it to society and collectivity thanks to their moral conscience awakened by the bloody May Thirtieth incident.   In contrast, Zhou showed a strong tendency of aestheticism and nihilism when claiming that he dislikes discussing ''sanwen'' in terms of history, political partisanship or any new isms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代论文的特点时，于强调了论文家在个人，自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu. “Daoyan,” in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi - Sanwen er ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu chuban gongsi, 1935) 1-19.（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代散文的特点时，于强调了散文家在个人、自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:00, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their different views, they actually shared the historical perspective in discussing the development and characteristics of modern essay, and neither of them could see beyond their own historical limits. In their reinterpreting the ''new'' literature, the history of form was encoded by the new ideology. First of all, integral with the canonical codes and process, the Compendium definitively presented the modern generic division of ''xiaoshuo'', ''shige'', ''xiju'', and ''sanwen''. Lydia Liu called this four-way division a “self-colonizing project” as these terms were perfectly translatable into “fiction,” “poetry,” “drama,” and “familiar essay,” respectively, in English. Historically, as she pointed out, the canonization of these “translated” norms of literary form radically subverted the classical canon as the legitimate source of meaning for Chinese culture and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他们意见分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，他们都无法超越自己的历史束缚。 在他们重新解释“新”文学时，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码的。 首先，与规范代码和过程集成在一起，该纲要明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将此四分方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，因为这些术语完美地翻译成英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式“已译”规范的规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管意见存在分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，这些文章都无法超越自身的历史束缚。 他们在重新解释“新”文学时指出，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码而成的。 首先，该纲要将规范代码和过程融合在一起，明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将这四种方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，这是因为这些术语能完美对应英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式的翻译标准规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yu and Zhou took this modernized generic system for granted. The genre of essay, according to Zhou, represents the finest achievement of New Literature thanks to its capacities to represent widest scopes of life and individual emotions and reflections, with multiple, sophisticate techniques and styles, yet it is succeeded lastly compared to fiction and drama. Zhou’s discontent can be heard when he traced the tradition of modern essay back to the late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', a move showing his pro-tradition revision that was arguable within the May Fourth camp.    But he treated ''sanwen'' as an integral part in the system of four genres, and his discussion of formal problems was restricted by this systemic framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫和周作人都视这种现代化的通用体系为理所当然。在周看来，散文这种文体代表着新文学的最好成就。因为散文能够以多样的，复杂的技巧和风格体现广阔的生活视野和个人的情感与思考，它最终与小说和戏剧相比也是成功的。周的不满可以从他追溯现代散文传统到晚明时期的小品文的中寻迹。此举表明了他对传统的修正，也引发了五四阵营中的争论。但他将散文视为四种文体体系中的一个重要组成部分，对形式问题的探讨就受到了这一体系框架的制约。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 10:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁和周都认为这种现代化的通用体系是理所当然的。 在周看来，散文代表着新文学的最佳成就，这是因为散文能够以多样，复杂的技巧和风格，展现最广泛的生活画面和个人情感和思考，最终与小说和戏剧相比较也是成功的。 周的不满体现在他追溯现代散文的传统至明晚期的“小品文”，此举表明他亲传统的修正，在五四阵营中是有争议的。 但是他将“散文”视为锶中文体系中不可或缺的一部分，他对形式问题的讨论受到这种系统框架的制约。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:11, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was with this canon of modernized generic division that both Zhou and Yu described sanwen in rational terms, defining its linguistic and literary features in order to assert its superiority to other genres. This assertion was grounded on the legitimacy of the generic system and ultimately verified the system as a scientific and organic whole. In characterizing ''sanwen''’s representational capacities, Zhou used three terms: narrating, reasoning, and expressing emotions. More elaborate was Yu’s characterization with four terms, each of which was matched with an English equivalent in parenthesis – “description,” “narration,” “exposition,” and “persuasion” or “argumentation.” A slightly variant explication was allowed when he at the same time showed his favor to other categorical terms such as the reasoning, lyricism, description, and narration.&lt;br /&gt;
借由现代化通用体系的这一正典，周和郁都从理性角度来描述散文，定义其语言学与文学特征，以确保散文优越于其他所有体裁。这一断言是基于通用体系的合理性，并且从根本上验证了这一体系是个科学的有机整体。在描述散文的代表性特征时，周用了三个词：“叙述”、“论证”和“表达情感”。而郁则使用了“描绘” &amp;quot;叙述&amp;quot;“说明”和&amp;quot;说理&amp;quot;或&amp;quot;论证&amp;quot;四个词来描绘其特征，更加详尽精致，并且每个词后，在括号里都有其相对等的英文词汇解释。但是郁认为细微不同的阐释也是允许的。以此同时，他也认同其他类别的术语表达，如推理，抒情，描写和记叙。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:06, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Zhou’s notion of ''meiwen'' (beautiful essay) invites our special attention as it is involved with his historical speculation of the genre, which nonetheless suggests something else. Citing his published articles in chronological order, Zhou shows how he had tirelessly explored ''sanwen'' as a new form and at the same time elaborated his own theory of the genre. As he says he still cherishes his original idea that essay should be as perfect as ''meiwen'', which he had advocated as early as the late 1910s.   This historical tracing seemed not only to review his insights from the mirror of history, as a matter of fact it aimed at reshaping his politics of “aesthetic essay” in the new cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，周的“美文”（美文）概念引起了我们的特别关注，因为这涉及到他对该类型的历史推测，但仍暗示了其他观点。 周以时间顺序引用了他发表的文章，展示了他如何孜孜不倦地探索三文作为一种新形式，同时阐述了他自己的体裁理论。 正如他所说的那样，他仍然怀着最初的想法，即论文应与《美文》一样完美，他早在1910年代末就倡导了《美文》。 这种历史追溯似乎不仅是从历史的角度回顾他的见解，事实上，其目的是在新的文化形势下重塑他关于“美学论文”的政治。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhou’s historicity in the 1935 introduction might reveal more about his painstaking search for the ideal concept of literature if he had drawn deeper from his memory. As early as 1908, he wrote a long essay, whose importance was manifested by its title “On the Significance and Mission of Writing and the Mistakes in Recent Chinese Literary Criticism” (Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi).   It reveals his initial idea of ''meiwen'' as he had already talked about it, yet the fact that it was neglected by Zhou in 1935 might be more revelatory, for in 1908 what he really argued for was the term ''wenzhang'' (literature) rather than ''meiwen''. In other words, the excavation of Zhou’s literary past repressed by himself opens up a zone of “twilight memories” to serve my purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能从自己的记忆中汲取更多的话，他在1935年序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对文学理想的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论写作的意义和使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，他的重要性就体现在这篇长文上。正如他之前所说，这本书揭示了他对“文学性”的最初想法，但更具有启示性的是，这本书在1935年被周忽视了，因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对曾为周所压抑的文学的挖掘，打开了一个“朦胧记忆”的区域，为我的目的服务。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能回忆起更多细节的话，他在1935年所作序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对理想化文学概念的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论文章之义以及其使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，其重要性正如标题所言。这本书揭示了他对美文的最初想法，但令人惊喜的是，周的这一观点早在1935年提出过，但却未得到重视。因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对周树人文学经历的挖掘为我展现了一块“暮光记忆”的区域，对本篇文章的论述大有裨益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:07, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay shows how he intensely seeks a legitimate idea of literature between the terms of ''wenzhang, wenxue, and xiaoshuo'', or in a sense it epitomizes a battlefield of naming literature at the time. While sharing the contemporary intellectual consensus that literary discourse is one of the most viable medium to reshape national spirit, Zhou attempts to construct a system of literature by glorifying the idea of ''wenzhang'' which he identifies with the Latin word ''literature''. The ideal of wenzhang is embodied by artistic and affectionate expressions in archaic style (no wonder this essay was written in classical language). In order to enthrone his concept of ''wenzhang'' as a kind of new authentic classicism, he annotates the term by deriving from Western literary theories on the one hand, and on the other he combatively denounces other influential terms such as ''wenxue'' or ''xiaoshuo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文从文章、文学、小说三个方面表明了他在文学方面的探索。从某种意义上说，这也是当时名为文学的战场的缩影。在认同文学话语是重塑民族精神最可行的媒介之一这一当代知识分子共识的同时，周试图通过美化“Literature”这一拉丁词文学来构建文学体系。理想的文章体现在艺术和深情的表达上（难怪这篇文章是用古典语言写的）。为了使“文章”这一概念成为一种新的正宗古典主义，他一方面借鉴西方文论对“文章”进行注释，另一方面又对“文章”等其他有影响的词进行了有力的抨击，比如“文学”或“小说”。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 12:44, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradoxically, Zhou criticizes Liang Qichao’s notion of ''xiaoshuo'' for its utilitarian bent, yet he embraces it to such an extent that he equates it with the ''wenzhang'', lest it should be furnished with true sincerity in describing reality so as to move human emotions.   The terms ''sanwen'' and ''meiwen'' do appear, once for each, and yet were casually treated; the former means trivial and lack of aesthetic quality, and the latter is less than a concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
矛盾的是，周批评梁启超“小说”的功利主义倾向，却又欣然接受，甚至将小说与文章相提并论，惟恐文章在描写现实时表现出真诚，从而打动人心。“散文”和“美文”这两个词确实各自出现过一次，但却被随意对待;前者意味着琐碎和缺乏审美品质，后者则称不上是一个概念。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 04:54, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
矛盾的是，周批评梁启超的“小说”功利主义倾向，但又欣然接受，甚至将其等同于文章，惟恐它在描写现实时表现出真诚，从而打动人心。“散文”和“美文”这两个词确实都出现过一次，但都被随意对待;前者意味着琐碎且缺乏审美品质，后者则算不上是一个概念。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:14, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu, Translingual Practice: Literature, National Culture, and Translated Modernity China, 1900-1937 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1995) 235.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin excellently analyzed Zhou Zuoren's advocacy of late Ming xiaopin and its tension within the May Fourth literary theory in his paper &amp;quot;Legacies of Leisure: Late Imperial Influences on the 20th Century Chinese Essay&amp;quot; held at the essay conference in Achern (Germany) in August 25-27, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Daoyan”, in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi, Sanwen yi ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu gongsi, 1935) 1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi.” In Wang Yunxi, Wu Guoping, and Huang Lin, eds., Zhongguo wenlun xuan, jindai juan (Selections of Chinese literary criticism, The modern period) (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996) 689-725.&lt;br /&gt;
（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the text, with his idea and style, looked outmoded by 1935. He had lost the battle of naming. The contestation of these terms resulted in the establishment of literary hierarchy consisted by the concepts of ''wenxue'' that meant literature in general sense, and the genres of ''xiaoshuo'' and ''sanwen'' as its major constituents. While forgetting his past as a neo-classicist, Zhou’s memory was effected by the canonical process of modern division of genres. Nevertheless, dimly echoing his early neo-classical vision he rebelled against the literary division while identifying the “beautiful essay” with late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', though in the end he must remain as a modern master essayist, filled with agony and nostalgia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，1935年时，再回首他的这篇文章，从思想和风格来看，都已经过时了。周作人已经输掉了这场命名之战。关于这些术语的论战，直接促成了文学分层。而文学分层主要是由“文学”概念构成，并且还主要包含“小说”和“散文”这两个体裁。周作人虽然业已忘却他身为新古典主义作家的过去，不过他的思维还是受到了现代体裁划分的经典过程影响。不过，在用明朝晚期的“小品文”来判别“优美的散文”同时，简单地重复周作人反对文学层次划分的早期新古典主义思想，他也还是满腹悲伤与思乡，哪怕最终他必须捍卫自己现代散文大师的身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Search for New Form and Subject'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Poetry Revolution (''shijie geming''), Prose Revolution (''wenjie geming'') and Fiction Revolution (''xiaoshuojie geming''), launched by Liang Qichao from 1899 to 1902, signified that Chinese literature entered the modern epoch, the division of literary genres emerged. The most influential and controversial was the Fiction Revolution, for it was traditionally despised yet directly linked with the mass politics that loomed at the threshold of the century. In his famous essay “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People” (Lun xiaoshuo yu qunzhi zhi guanxi), Liang claimed that “fiction is the crowning glory of literature,” and that the “new fiction” should embody a new national soul.   This intellectual subservience to populism was not whimsical, rather the subversion of poetic reign within the hierarchy of traditional genres served a metaphor for the collapse of traditional value system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻求新形式、新主旨&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超在1899年至1902年发动的诗界革命、文界革命和小说界革命，预示着中国文学开启了现代化的纪元，不同的文学体裁开始出现。小说界革命是影响力最大的，也最受争议，因为它历来受到鄙视，但与降临于世纪之初的群众政治有着直接联系。梁在其著名文章《论小说与群治之关系》中声称“小说是文学的无上光荣”，“新小说”应该体现一种新的民族魂。这对于有民粹主义倾向的知识分子来说，不是在异想天开，相反，它颠覆了诗歌在传统体裁等级制度下的统治地位，象征着传统价值体系的崩塌。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:32, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻求新形式、新主旨&lt;br /&gt;
1899年至1902年，梁启超发起的诗界革命、文界革命和小说界革命，预示着中国文学开启了现代化的纪元，开启出现不同的文学体裁。小说界革命是影响力最大的，也最受争议，因为它历来受到鄙视，但与降临于世纪之初的群众政治有着直接联系。梁在其著名文章《论小说与群治之关系》中声称“小说是文学的无上光荣”，“新小说”应该体现一种新的民族魂。这对于有民粹主义倾向的知识分子来说，不是在异想天开，相反，它颠覆了诗歌在传统体裁等级制度下的统治地位，象征着传统价值体系的崩塌。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 12:53, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
As Ted Huters explicated, the transformation of prose theories in late Qing period resulted in the ascendancy of the status of “writing” (''wen'') that is closer to the modern conception of “literature” (''wenxue'').   Yet, the Fiction Revolution changed the generic course drastically. Widely anticipated for its superiority in mass education, the concept of xiaoshuo was elevated to the ontological level, as important as that of ''wen''. Although the Prose Revolution carried with it the power of “new prose style” (''xin wenti'') invented by Liang himself, it could hardly compete with the Fiction Revolution. While the “new prose style” was limited in its modes of expression, the literary contours were more vibrant with the movement of ''xiaoshuo''. Put it simply, in this period, what determined the formation of modern essay were the theory and practice of ''xiaoshuo'' rather than those of ''wen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如胡志德（Ted Huters）所阐明的那样，清末时期的散文理论导致“文”地位的上升，更接近于现代的“文学”概念。然而，小说革命彻底改变了通用路线。由于小说在大众教育的地位显著，小说的概念已提升到本体论的水平，与“文”的地位同等重要。虽然散文革命有梁启超提出的“新文体”，但其地位还是难以与小说革命相媲美。“新文体”在表达方式上受限，但其文学轮廓比小说革命更加鲜明。简而言之，在这个时期，决定现代散文形成的原因是小说理论和实践的出现，而非“文”理论和实践的提出。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, literary tradition was reinvented by the notion of new fiction. Contrary to Liang’s expectation, ''xin xiaoshuo'' was still entangled with its tradition; selected and combined by new rules, the tradition offered ''new fiction'' possibilities to adopt literary techniques from the West. Perhaps Liang and his followers created this ambiguity, as the ''xiaoshuo'' came from the Japanese translation of Western “fiction” or “novel” and at the same time it was mixed with traditional popular genres of drama and ''tanci'' (musical and performing story-telling). Ironically, while claiming for its capacities to represent the human realms with “complexity, penetration, vividness, and thoroughness” (''quzhe touda, linli jingzhi''), it was also offered with almost a full range of traditional literary genres for choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，文学传统是由新小说的概念再创的。与梁启超的期望相反，“新小说”仍然与其传统相联系；通过新规则的选择与结合，这一传统为“新小说”提供了接受西方文学技法的可能性。也许梁启超和他的追随者创造了这种模棱两可，因为“小说”来自于日本对西方&amp;quot;fiction“或&amp;quot;novel&amp;quot;的翻译，与此同时，它又混合了传统的流行戏剧和”弹词“（音乐和表演故事）。具有讽刺意味的是，尽管它以”复杂,渗透，生动，彻底“宣称人类领域的能力，它也出于自己的喜爱得到了一种全方位的传统文学种类。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:42, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，文学传统是由新小说的概念再创的。不如梁启超期待的那样，新小说仍与其传统有着千丝万缕的联系；受新规选择、结合，这一传统为新小说吸收西方文学技巧提供了可能。因为“小说”来自于日本对西方&amp;quot;fiction“或&amp;quot;novel&amp;quot;的翻译，与此同时，它又混合了传统的流行戏剧和”弹词“（音乐和表演故事），所以也许是梁启超及其追随者创造了这种模棱两可。讽刺的是，尽管新小说宣称其具有代表人类所涉及领域的能力，该能力具有“复杂性、穿透性、生动性及彻底性”，新小说同样具有几乎所有传统文学有的文学类型，供人们选择。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 07:27, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a tension within the “new fiction” between its lofty mission to save China and its tradition of “small talk” - fiction for popular desires. The pendulum did not go back to the “small talk” until the mid-1910s when a new wave of urban periodicals surged, this time catering to intimate space and individual pleasure. This was the time of despair and expectation, of reshaping the public and private spheres, full of conflicts between tradition and modernity in terms of social norms of love, marriage and family. New interests in romances were accompanied with the aspiration for first person narratives from the West, such as memoir, love-letter, diary, and confession. It was no accident that popular magazines and newspapers were saturated with the sad love stories, among which Xu Zhenya’s (1889-1937) ''Yu li hun'' (Jade Pearl Spirit) became a bestseller in 1914.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“新小说”中有种矛盾，即既要带有拯救中国的崇高使命，又要保留迎合大众需求的“闲谈”风格的传统，这两者的矛盾。但“新小说”的风格并没有偏向“闲谈”风格，直到19世纪10年代中期，掀起了一股城市期刊的浪潮，在此期间，“新小说”倾向于有关亲密关系与个人取乐的内容。这是期望与绝望共存的时期，不仅重塑了大众和私人的范围，在社会有关爱情、婚姻和家庭方面的规定上充斥着传统与现代的冲突。对爱情小说也有新的关注，兼带着学习西方以第一人称叙述的期望，例如自传，情书，日记及忏悔。不出意外的，流行杂志与报纸上充斥着悲伤爱情故事，其中包括1914年畅销书作家徐枕雅的《玉梨魂》（1889-1937）。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This weird combination - a tragic romance interwoven with the author’s memory of youth and the style of archaic parallelism - seemed to attract more the refined reading public. Wu Shuangre (1884-1934), a writer also known for tragic romance, redefined the ''xiaoshuo'' as the “opposite to the big discourse (''dashuo''),” his emphasis on the ''smallness'' of fiction was urged by new desire and social needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种怪异的组合-悲剧性的浪漫情怀与作者对青年的记忆和古老的平行主义风格交织在一起-这似乎吸引了更多精准的读者。 吴双热（1884-1934），又是一位以悲剧性的浪漫闻名的作家，将“小说”重新定义为“与大话语（“大说”）相对”，新的欲望和社会需求促使他强调小说的“小”。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:11, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种奇怪的组合-悲剧性的浪漫故事与作者对青春的记忆和古老的平行主义风格交织在一起-似乎吸引了更多精准的读者。吴双热（1884-1934），一位以悲剧性浪漫闻名的作家，将“小说”重新定义为“大篇幅（大说）的对立面”，他受到新欲的望和社会需求的敦促，强调小说的“小”。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:05, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s intellectual background behind his critique of Liang Qichao and Lin Shu should not be ignored. Influenced by Zhang Taiyan whom Zhou and his brother Zhou Shuren (later Lu Xun) followed during their stay in Japan, Zhou’s archaic vision of literature was based on the conviction that learning from the West by deriving from the Chinese past with deeper and wider scopes can prevent from the danger of populism and mass politics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People.” Trans. Gek Nai Cheng, in Kirk Denton, ed., Modern Chinese Literary Thought, 74-81.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Theodore Huters, “From Writing to Literature: The Development of Late Qing Theories of Prose.” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 47 (1987) 51-90.&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周批判梁启超和林纾背后的知识背景不容忽视。周和他的兄弟周树人(后来的鲁迅)在日本期间跟随张太炎，受张太炎的影响，周对文学的陈旧看法是建立在这样一种信念之上的，即从更深更广的范围借鉴中国的过去，学习西方，以此防止出现民粹主义和大众政治的危险。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 06:08, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周批判梁启超、林纾的学术背景不容忽视。周和他的兄弟周树人（后鲁迅）在留日期间追随章太炎，受章太炎的影响，周的古代文学观建立在这样一种信念上：即从中国过去中汲取教训，以更深刻、更广的范围学习西方，可以防止民粹主义和大众政治的危险。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 08:44, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, “Zhongguo weiyi zhi wenxue bao Xin xiaoshuo” (The only literary magazine New Fiction in China). Xinmin congbao 14 (1902). When the New Fiction magazine was inaugurated in 1902, Liang and his colleagues lent its representational capacities the widest scopes of lifeworld and the richest literary resources, though in the name of “Western fiction.” The genres include popular song, rhythmic expressions such as drama and musicala storytelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们以“西方小说”的名义，将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志创刊时，梁启超和他的同事们虽然打着 &amp;quot;西洋小说 &amp;quot;的旗号，将其代表能力赋予了全世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。体裁包括流行歌曲、戏剧等韵律性的表现形式和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们虽以“西方小说”的名义，但将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们虽以“西方小说”的名义，但将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 03:54, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou meticulously experimented with first person narratives in the mid-1910s. In the wake of collapse of traditional values, literature became a vent for repressed psychology, and meanwhile functioned in reordering the structures of feelings and perceptions that purported to pave a way to rebuilding national spirituality. Therefore, intellectual anxiety was attached to seeking new literary genres. At the time, Zhou was spotlighted on the literary arena with ''Saturday'' (Libailiu), a weekly popular magazine aimed to entertain and educate urban readers mainly by the principles of literary pleasure aimed to articulate and regulate desires of everyday life and consumer psychology. This boom of urban print culture signified an inversion to the previous Fiction Revolution devoted to patriotism and national ethos; its representations focused more on the private realms and individuals, revealing a clearer character of the “small talk.” In this sense, Zhou’s intense uses of first person narratives were a necessity for him to represent a kind of the autonomous individual in urban space as an integral part of the periodical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周在20世纪10年代中期对以第一人称来叙事进行了细致的尝试。在传统价值观瓦解后，文学成为压抑心理的发泄渠道，同时也重构了情感和观念结构，为重建民族精神铺平了道路。因此，寻求新的文学体裁必然伴随着知识分子的焦虑。当时，周以《星期六》（Libailiu）走红文坛，这是一本旨在娱乐和教育都市读者的周刊，主要以文学愉悦为原则，旨在表达和调节日常生活欲望和消费心理。这种都市印刷文化的繁荣，标志着它与以往致力于爱国主义和民族精神的小说革命发生了逆转；它的表现更多地集中在私人领域和个人身上，揭示了“闲谈”更为鲜明的特征。从这个意义上说，周对第一人称叙事的大量运用是在城市空间中表现一种自主个体的必然，是期刊文化的重要组成部分。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:19, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” appeared in 1917, in the ''Pictorial Story'' (Xiaoshuo huabao) edited by Bao Tianxiao, who announced from the outset that this monthly fiction magazine aims to promote the ''baihua'' fiction. In a history of Chinese literature published in late-1950s, this story was picked out as a typical Butterfly work: “[it is] empty and poor in its content, full of meaningless words and sentences.”   However, this biased criticism neglected the fact that this short story was a pioneering ''baihua'' fiction, which appeared in a fiction magazine, which advocated the ''baihua'' prior to the May Fourth movement! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《九花帘幕》出现于1971年由包天晓主编的《晓说花宝》中，他从一开始就宣布，这本小说月刊旨在推广“百花”小说。在20世纪50年代末出版的《中国文学史》中，这个故事被选为典型的蝴蝶作品:内容空洞贫乏，充满无意义的字句。然而，这种偏颇的批评忽略了这篇短篇小说是“百花”小说的先驱，它出现在一本小说杂志上，早在在五四运动之前就主张“百花”。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 03:52, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1971年，《九花帘幕》在由包天晓主编的《晓说花宝》中出版，他从一开始就宣布这本小说月刊旨在推广白话小说。在20世纪50年代末出版的《中国文学史》中，这部小说被评选为一部典型的蝴蝶作品：“（这本小说）内容空洞贫乏，充满了毫无意义的字句。”然而，这种偏颇的批评忽视了这篇短篇小说是白话小说的先驱，在一本小说杂志上出版，在五四运动之前就提倡白话文！--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:25, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was labeled as ''xiaoshuo'', but the notion of ''xiaoshuo'' in the teens ambiguously crossed the boundaries of old and new, and Zhou had barely the idea of modern ''sanwen''. Rather, shown by the story mixed with the elements of poetry, prose and drama, his understanding of ''xiaoshuo'' was conventional and transitional. Interestingly, some critic conceived that the notion of ''sanwen'' was stemmed from ''xiaoshuo''. In 1914, Cheng Zhi’s essay “Miscellaneous Remarks on Fiction” (Xiaoshuo conghua) holds that nowadays only ''xiaoshuo'' can do what literature can do; it is so important and enchanting that it can fulfill the task of literature while artistically expressing human emotions and aesthetic thoughts. Since all literary expressions, according to him, appeal to optic and audio perceptions, ''xiaoshuo'' contains both ''sanwen'' (prosaic) and ''yunwen'' (rhythmic) texts. The former can be the vernacular or literary language; the latter includes romance drama and rhythmic story-telling.   As the chart intricately shows, the ''sanwen'' is sandwiched: on one side it grows out of the trunk of ''xiaoshuo'', and on other side it bifurcates its own branches of literary and vernacular languages. We cannot decide to what extent this concept of ''sanwen'' can be related to that of the May Fourth generic system, yet its connotations were still valid in the Butterfly use after the 1920s.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaotic conditions of literary genres opened up new possibilities, and “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” as a kind of self-representation, exhibited Zhou’s obsession with subjective writings, blended with the elements of dairy, love-letter, confession, and fictional autobiography. Here, I only briefly show Zhou’s devotion to two kinds of the first person narratives - autobiography and lover-letter. These forms adopted by Zhou, no matter it belongs to the concept of ''xiaoshuo'' at the time or more to the ''sanwen'' in today’s standard, had a specific charm of lyricism and sensuality that most appealed to him. One type referred to the subgenre of autobiography - amorous memoirs - a colorful branch in Ming-Qing erotic-sentimental tradition, represented by Mao Xiang’s ''Memoirs of the Plum Shadow Studio'' (Ying mei an yiyu) and Jiang Tan’s ''Reminiscences of the Autumn Lamp'' (Qiu deng suoyi). These texts were included in an anthology titled ''Selections of Memoirs'' (Yiyu xuan) Zhou edited and published in 1920s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂乱无章的文学体裁，开启了新的可能性，《九花帘》作为一种自我表征，展现了周作人对主观书写的执着，融合了乳品，情书，自白，虚构自传等元素。在这里，我只简单地展示了周小川对自传和情书这两种第一人称叙事的倾注。周小川所采用的这些形式，无论属于当时的“小说”概念，还是更多地属于今天的“三文”标准，都具有一种特定的抒情性和感性魅力，最能吸引周小川。一种类型是指自传的子体裁--风情回忆录--明清情色传统中的一个丰富多彩的分支，以毛翔的《梅影画室回忆录》和蒋坦的《秋灯回忆录》为代表，其中以《梅影画室回忆录》和《秋灯回忆录》为代表，以《梅影画室回忆录》为代表，以《秋灯回忆录》为代表，以《梅影画室回忆录》为代表，以《梅影画室回忆录》为代表，以《梅影画室回忆录》为代表。周小川在20世纪20年代编辑出版的《回忆录选》中收录了这些文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another inspiration came from Washington Irving, whom Zhou considered a literary genius. He highly praised Irving’s ''Sketch-Book'' for its “creativity and uniqueness”; he appreciated most “Westminster Abbey,” “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow,” “The Broken Heart” and “RipVan Winkle.” Interestingly, Zhou understoods Irving through the window of Chinese literary past. He translated the ''Sketch-Book'' into the form of ''biji'', with his comments saturated with the classical poetics: “His writings are secluded and flagrant, limped and stretching far (''youxin danyuan''), like violets in flower-shrubes; they are also delicate and charming, drifting aloof (''qingqian piaoyi''), like a pen thrown into the sky becomes a capricious dragon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个灵感来源于华盛顿·欧文，周认为欧文是一个文学天才。周因欧文作品《见闻札记》中的创造力和独特性高度赞扬了这部作品。周最欣赏的就是《威斯敏斯特教堂》、《沉睡谷传奇》、《破碎的心》和《瑞普·凡·温克尔》。有趣的是，周通过中国文学的窗口了解欧文。他将《见闻札记》翻译成笔记的形式，他的评论充斥着古典诗学：“他的著作隐蔽而又明目张胆的，一坡一拐而延伸得很远（“ 忧心淡远”），像灌木丛中的紫罗兰；它们既细腻又迷人，飘荡的超然感（清浅飘逸），就像扔向天空的钢笔变成了反复无常的龙。”--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:34, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
另一个灵感来源于华盛顿·欧文，周认为欧文是一个文学天才。其《见闻札记》一书独具创新与独特性，周高度赞扬了这部作品。周最欣赏《威斯敏斯特教堂》、《沉睡谷传奇》、《破碎的心》和《瑞普·凡·温克尔》。有趣的是，周通过过去的中国文学窗口来了解欧文。他将《见闻札记》翻译成笔记的形式，他的评论充斥着古典诗学：“他的著作隐蔽而又明目张胆的，艰难前进而又延伸得很远（“ 忧心淡远”），像灌木丛中的紫罗兰；它们既细腻又迷人，飘荡超然（清浅飘逸），就像扔向天空的笔变成了反复无常的龙。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:40, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s mania for love-letters evinces his pursuit of the fashion, chic and commercial, in contrast to his literati personality immersed in the erotic-sentimental poetics. Raoul Findeisen rightly pointed out that the genre of love-letter enhances to codify the heterosexual love in modern Chinese literature.   This form was introduced into China hand in hand with the assimilation of Western-style customs and the idea of free communication between man and woman. At least in 1911, ''qingshu'' as a translated term for “love-letter” appeared in a funny essay “Ji qingshu zhi xinfa” (A new way to send a love-letter) in ''Shenbao''.   As a piece of passionate ''qinghua'', “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” should be connected to Zhou’s “Qingshu hua” (On love-letter), a series of essays he contributed to ''Shenbao'' in 1919. These essays talk about the world famous love stories of Napoleon, Byron, Hugo, and many others, and specifically about how they wrote love-letters. For example, amidst wars Napoleon never forgot to write to Josephine; Zhou translated his words: “I am begging you to receive my thousand kisses, and don’t give me back any of your’s, otherwise my blood will boil.”   Also with great zeal he talks about how Hugo wrote 120 letters to his fiancee Adele Forcher.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Known as master of the “sad love story” in the mid-1910s, he wrote numerous short stories which appeared in around a dozen periodicals and newspapers; among them a number of first person narratives were in best quality. While breaking with the traditional love discourse and modes of romance, his love stories depicted new urban subjects in newly formed public spaces such as the public park, tramcar, medical clinic, and movie theater. Most noticeable is his ''Short Stories from Famous European and American Writers'' (Oumei mingjia dianpian xiaoshuo congkan) published in 1917,  revealing his ways of dealing with the personal pronounces under chaotic conditions. Among fifty stories included, twenty-six stories belong to first person narrative. Interestingly, in all the eight vernacular texts the first person pronoun is ''wo'', and in the rest eighteen stories in classical language, the first person pronouns are variantly used between ''yu'', ''yu'' and ''wu''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为1910年代中期描写爱情悲剧的大师，他写了许多短篇故事，并发表在众多期刊和报纸上；其中，那些以第一人称的角度叙述的故事是最好的。他打破了传统爱情故事的语言和抒情方式，他的爱情故事描述了发生在公园、电车、诊所、电影院等新式公共空间的新的城镇主体。更惹人注意的是，他的译作《欧美名家短篇小说丛刊》在1917年出版，揭示了他在嘈杂的环境中处理个人观点的方式。书中所包含的50个故事，其中26个从第一人称的角度进行叙述。有趣的是，在8篇用方言写的文本中，第一人称的代词用的是“wo”，在剩下的18篇用古典语言写的故事中，第一人称的代词多用“yu”“yu”和“wu”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:05, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This selection of ''wo'' for the vernacular seemed identical to the establishment of “I” as the male subjectivity in May Fourth literature,  but they bore different logic of modernity. Perhaps there was another kind of “translated modernity” in Zhou: the vernacular ''wo'' is not the absolute in the whole anthology. Zhou’s selected uses of the personal pronouns include not only the first person pronouns but the second and third person pronouns, showing a chaotic state of literary subject. He is more plural and playful while experimenting with both the vernacular and the classical, and one is not subject to the other. Fascinated by multiple possibilities in the new literary situations, he was more concerned with ways of using different first person pronouns to suit different modes and styles of representations, in accordance with his own linguistic sensitivity and capability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白话小说中“我”一词的选择似乎与“五四”文学中确立“ l”作为男性主观性是相同的，但是它们具有不同的现代逻辑。 在鲁迅的作品中也许还有另一种“翻译的现代性”：白话用词&amp;quot;我&amp;quot;在整个选集中不是绝对的。 周对人称代词的使用不仅包括第一人称代词，还包括第二和第三人称代词，表现出文学主体的混乱状态。 他尝试了同时使用白话文和文言文并把它们放在平等的位置，具有多元化的特点。在新的文学情境中，他着迷于多种可能性，更加致力于利用自己的敏感的语言天赋，使用不同的第一人称代词来适应各种表达方式和风格。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:42, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Boqun pointed out that Zhou contributed to modern literature in its early phase by experimenting with psychological forms such as diary, epistoral fiction, and that his creative writings were indebted to his translation. See, “Zhu, bian, yi jie jing de ‘wenzi laogong’: Zhou Shoujuan pingzhuan” (A literary laboror in his refined achievements of writing, editing and translating: A biography of Zhou Shoujuan), in Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (A series of modern Chinese popular writers) vol. 4, 177. If this was a late credit to Zhou, there had been another one about his 1917 translation of Famous European and American Short Stories. In the early 1960s he wrote to his daughter revealing the fact that his 1917 translation was praised by Lu Xun and awarded by the Republican Education Bureau, and that he did not know this until he had read Zhou Zuoren’s memoir in the early 1950s. This information was revealed after his literary career was criticized as a reactionary current against the new literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范伯群（Fan Boqun）指出，周小川（Zhou Xiaochuan）对现代文学的早期贡献在于心理文学方面，例如日记、书信体小说等，同时，他的翻译对其创作贡献极大。见“朱，卞，易节经得‘文子劳公'：《周守隽（Zhou Shoujuan)评传》”（文学工作者，在写作、编辑、翻译方面取得卓越成就:《周守隽传》），范伯群编:《中国现代通俗作家丛书》第4卷，177页。如果说这本书是周小川迟来的荣誉的话，那么他1917年翻译的欧美著名短篇小说就是他的另一荣耀。上世纪60年代初他给女儿写的信中表明，他1917年的译作受到了鲁迅的赞赏和民国教育局的嘉奖，但是这一点还是他在上世纪50年代初读周作人的回忆录中知晓的。他的文学生涯被批判为反对新文学的反动潮流后，这一信息才透露出来的。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu deals with the use of first person pronoun wo that designates “I” as a central issue of “translated modernity” in modern Chinese literature. Along with wo becoming the only victor in the contests of first person pronouns through heavy traffic of transnational cultures, the male vernacular subjectivity is established (see Lydia Liu, 154-55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Poetics of Persuasion“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was the author’s “love talk” (''qinghua'') to his bride in the first night of marriage, a passionate confession of his bitter past, with sentiment and self-esteem, and meanwhile he expresses his love and hope for their conjugal life in the future. The narrative begins with a third person account of how the author’s wedding ceremony was held in ''Yeshiyuan'', one of famous public parks in the city, and how in the night his friends gathered in the wedding chamber making fun of the new couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莉迪亚·刘指明“I”的第一人称代词“我”的运用作为现代中国文学中翻译现代化的核心问题。随着wo成为通过跨国文化在阻力很大的前进路线上第一人称代词竞赛的唯一胜利者，男性白话主体性得到了确立（见莉迪亚·刘，154-55）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《九花帐里》是作者在新婚夜晚对他新娘的情话,他充满激情,带有情绪和自尊地忏悔着他痛苦的过去，同时表达了他对未来夫妻生活的爱和希望。故事以第三人称开始叙述，描述了作者在城市著名的公园之一，也是园的婚礼是如何举行的，在新婚夜里他的朋友聚在新房里如何打趣这对新人的。 --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:13, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This brief opening is like the “prologue” in premodern vernacular stories, a device originated from thirteen-century drama. By this convention a stage is set for the drama of the pillow talk, predicting his theatricality. Nevertheless, with the phrase “Zhou Shoujuan says” at the very beginning, the tradition is inverted, for in old days, fiction writing is not a respectful job and the author’s name never appeared. While the vernacular storytellers were too humble to claim his authorship, literati were too proud to do so. Perhaps it was Lin Shu who self-consciously broke with the tradition as he signed his name on the novels he translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，一开始就用“周守娟说”这句话来颠覆了传统，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，但文人却为之骄傲。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:04, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头的 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不敢。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，其手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，作者为枕边话剧搭建了舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么体面的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不屑。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:52, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This self-referential information at the outset is more than a self-promotion: it sets a tone of respectfulness and expectation, evoking a blissful and jubilant atmosphere for what follows. Moreover, the voice from a famous writer suggests new semantics of love and new ways of expressing love. Of course, the marriage is a new chapter in his life; it was the fashion to have a Western-style wedding (''wenming jiehun'') in a public park. The guests are celebrities, novelist, journalists and print entrepreneurs, such as Bao Tianxiao, Chen Diexian, Ding Song, indicative of a newly born social stratum recognized by the urban public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种自我参照的信息在一开始就不仅仅是自我推销:它设定了尊重和期待的基调，为接下来的事情唤起一种幸福和欢乐的氛围。此外，一位著名作家的声音暗示了爱的新语义和表达爱的新方式。当然，婚姻是他人生的新篇章;在公园举行西式婚礼是当时的时尚。受邀的嘉宾有名人、小说家、记者和报业大亨，如鲍天晓、陈蝶仙、丁松等，他们代表着城市公认的新生社会阶层。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou promises to satisfy his friends’ curiosity about what he said to the bride “inside the curtain” in the first night, he deliberately shifts the scene from the backdrop to the main tableau - the curtain. His wedding, albeit part of his private life, was already exposed by Bao Tianxiao and Chen Diexian who, as Zhou mentioned, had written about this event and published them in newspapers. And Zhou himself announced that his own pillow talk would appear in the ''Pictorial Story''. Aware of his privacy under the public gaze, Zhou spotlighted the “curtain” as center stage, namely in the innermost space of the chamber; this is bold and unconventional. Of the marriage rituals and symbols familiar to the Chinese, those descriptions related to the wedding chamber are most erogenous and mysterious, arousing their erotic and voyeurist desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周承诺满足朋友们对他在第一个晚上“在帘子里”对新娘说的话的好奇心时，他故意将场景从背景转移到主要场景——帘子上。他的婚礼虽然是他私生活的一部分，但已经被鲍天晓和陈叠贤曝光，正如周所提到的，他们写了这件事并将其发表在报纸上。周本人也宣布，他自己的枕边谈话将出现在《画报》上。在公众的注视下，周意识到自己的隐私，他把“帘子”作为中心舞台，即房间的最内部空间;这是大胆的并且是非常规的。在中国人所熟悉的婚姻仪式和象征中，涉及婚房的描述是最性感的和最神秘的，激起了他们的情欲和窥探欲。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:07, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Six records of a floating life'' (Fusheng liu ji), a classical autobiography, Shen Fu (1763-?) vividly depicts, “I saw by the light of our wedding candles that Yun’s figure was as slim as before. When her veil was lifted we smiled at each other. And we had shared the ceremonial cup of wine and sat down together for the wedding banquet, I secretly took her small hand under the table. It was warm and it was soft, and my heart beat uncontrollably.”   However, readers might be disappointed as there is no such details they expected. Yet to great writers, dealing with the first wedding night is a moment to play with readers’ expectation. For example, in one of Li Yu’s stories, after the bridegroom undresses the bride, he is shocked by the fact that she is a “stone woman” who lacks the sexual organ!   In ''Dream of the Red Chamber'', when Baoyu lifts the bride’s veil, he finds Baocai instead Daiyu - he is cheated by his family seniors who makes the substitute; thus the dark side of traditional marriage system is unveiled and the tragic theme of the novel reaches its climax.&lt;br /&gt;
在“浮华生活的第六记录里”(浮生六记)，一本经典自传体，沈复(1763-)生动地描绘到，“借着婚烛我看见云的身材和以前一般苗条。当她的面纱被揭开后，我们面面相觑了一下。我们喝了交杯酒，然后一道坐下加入婚宴。我暗自抓住了她在桌下小巧的手。很暖和，很柔软，我的心按耐不住地跳动着。”然而，读者可能会觉得失望，因为这里没有出现他们期待的细节描述。而对于大作家而言，描写新婚夜可以符合读者的期待。比如，在李煜的一篇故事里，新娘给新郎更衣后，他看见新娘是“铁女子”后震惊了，她没有性器官”。在“红楼梦”里面，当宝玉讲新娘的面纱揭开时，发现是宝钗而不是黛玉--他被家里的长辈欺骗了，新娘被调换了。因此，传统婚姻体制的阴暗面被揭开了，小说的悲剧性主题也达到了高潮。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 02:31, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrator’s loving voice begins with: “My Phoenix Lady: This is the first night of our marriage, the first day to raise the curtain of our family life. Whether our chamber will be paradise or hell, the drama opens from the present; whether our life will be sad or happy, we will open our theater today.” The long and passionate pillow talk is lyrical and decorative in style, with verbal and imagery rhetorical devices such as the poetic couplets and parallel sentences, metaphors, and repetitions, blending the classical and Western-style vocabulary and grammar. The bridegroom says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From now on, you become a member of my family; your name Hu Fengjun is crowned with the surname Zhou. Since you stepped into the door of Zhou, naturally you will do something for his family. The domestic duty falls on us with weight; we should carry it together: the half of it is on my shoulder, the other half on your’s. We should become one heart in order to overcome innumerable difficulties ahead of us. My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care. If sometimes I am worried, you should understand me, and care about me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叙述者充满爱意的声音开始说道：“我的凤凰夫人：这是我们结婚的第一晚，这是拉开我们家庭生活帷幕的第一天。无论我们的房间是天堂还是地狱，这部戏都是从现在开始的。 无论我们的生活是悲伤还是幸福，我们今天都会开始我们的剧场。”漫长而充满激情的枕边细语是抒情的和装饰性的，带有言语和意象的修辞手段，如诗对联和平行句子，隐喻和重复，融合了古典和西式的词汇和语法。&lt;br /&gt;
新郎说：从现在开始，你成为我的家人； 你胡凤君之名将冠以周姓。自你走进周家门起，你自然会为他的家人做些事情。 家务负担沉重地落在我们身上；&lt;br /&gt;
我们应该一起承担：一半在我的肩上，另一半在你的肩上。我们应该结成一颗心来克服我们面前的无数困难。 我的老母亲需要你的优质服务，&lt;br /&gt;
多户家庭需要您的精心照顾。如果有时候我感到焦虑，您应该了解我，关心我。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 14:23, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important word for husband and wife is “love,” which comes from their mutual understanding and mutual care. If we love each other until the last day of our life, we will spend our whole life in a wonderland with flower and the moon. Every second of our time is gilded with honey and sugar; everywhere in this world is as beautiful as rose. At our ears we often hear the singing birds; before our eyes we often see the flowers in smile. In four seasons, we always have bright and fantastic landscapes around us; the sky looks embroidered, even from cruel storm and frost there grows out the splendid Spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is truly important for a couple to love each other, and nothing else is so important. If you have a plenty of money but no love, if you are so tightly fastened by the “red string” that you cannot escape from it, then although you are still husband and wife, how can you feel any happy? Since the ancient time, countless virtuous women were victimized as such. In this first day of our marriage, we should think of a way to make our love forever: each day we should let our hearts meet and mirror each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夫妻之间最重要的词是“爱”，它来自于彼此的理解和关心。如果我们相爱直到生命的最后一天，我们将在一个有花有月的仙境度过我们的一生。我们的每一秒都充满了甜蜜与糖;世界上任何地方都像玫瑰一样美丽。我们经常听到鸟儿在耳边歌唱;我们经常看到微笑的花朵出现在眼前。在四季中，总是有明亮的和奇妙的风景在我们周围;天空看起来像绣了花一样，即使是残酷的风暴和霜冻也会带来灿烂的春天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，夫妻彼此相爱是非常重要的，没有什么比这更重要了。如果你们有很多钱却没有爱情，如果你们被那根“红线”拴得死死的，那么即使你们还是夫妻，你们怎么能感到幸福呢? 自古以来，有无数贤惠的妇女成为这样的受害者。在我们结婚的第一天，我们应该想办法让我们的爱永远:每一天我们应该让我们的心相遇，彼此关照。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 09:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reader of modern taste may frown at the rhetoric of excess and hyperbole, the naive self-indulgence, and the Chauvinist male voice in this early ''baihua'' prattle. But in this early modern phase, what most fascinates the contemporaries are its novelty and hybridity of diverse images and grammars; i.e. the unfamiliar is within the familiar, the modern within the traditional. Perry Link asserted that Butterfly fiction provides “psychological comfort” to the urban readers who feel the pressure of modernity.   Yet, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” provides something more positive than the “psychological comfort”: the narrator’s persuasive voice throughout this pillow talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和沙文主义的男性声音感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和大男子主义色彩的男性话语感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Embedded in a kind of love philosophy mixed with late Ming discourse of passion (''qing'') and the Romantic influence from the West, this love talk asserts that true love is primarily based on mutual understanding and mutual compassion. A persuasive tone, rather than the didactic or authoritative, prevails the text, and when the persuasion itself it a crucial way to reach and fulfill true love and compassion, its effect depends on refined speech and aesthetic values. For instance, the use of rhythmic repetitions aims to be chantable and enchanting; this audio characteristic is discernibly linked to traditional poetry and drama. The variations of the parallel sentences, poetic couplet, idiomatic phrase and resonant words display the author’s grasp of the repertoire of traditional literature. The sentences “My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care” resemble the “four-six” parallelism; the pair of colloquial phrase ''haohao'er'' (well, greatly) comes from vernacular drama or fiction. A contemporary reader might be excited by this Western-style couplet, “You are like the warm sunshine in the summer; I am the bright moon in the autumn.” Or readers may be fascinated by the fresh expression such as “We a pair of mandarin ducks were hit by the Cupiter’s arrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative strategies are organized around the poetics of persuasion. By the resonant repetitions and variations the narrator changes his manners and tones to make his linguistic performances most persuasive. The nuanced tones range from the stronger “you should,” to the milder “naturally you will” and to the asking “do you understand.” Apart from the prosaic sentences that function in describing things or reasoning the love sermon, the parallel sentences are divided into two kinds: one addresses melodiously to the bride and the other describes lyrically the fantastic scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
叙事策略是围绕说服诗学而构成的。通过反复的共鸣，叙述者调整他的举止和语调，使他的语言表演更具有说服力。 细微的色调从较强的“您应该”到柔和的“您自然会”或 询问“您明白了吗”等等。 平行句除了在描述事物或讲述爱情之道中起作用外，平行句子还分为两种：一种是向新娘悠扬悦耳地称呼，另一种是抒情地描写梦幻般的场景。 --[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 10:45, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叙事策略是围绕说服诗学而构成的。 通过反复的共鸣，叙述者改变了他的举止和语调，使他的语言表演更具说服力。细微的色调从较强的“您应该”到柔和的“您自然会”以及询问“您是否理解”等。 除了在描述事物或讲述爱情之道中起作用外，平行句子还分为两种：一种是向新娘悠扬地称呼，另一种是抒情地描写梦幻般的场景。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 14:35, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set role models for the bride, a gallery of world-famous women are introduced to add another dimension of the persuasive, mixed with eroticism and ethics, literary references of the East and West. Mrs. Tolstoy helps her husbands devote to and achieve in writing. Liang Hongyu, a legendary heroine who joins her husband to defeat the foreign invaders in thirteenth-century China. It is a persuasive way for a cultural balance in transnational traffic: while the latter a local patriot is internationalized, the former is internalized a la traditional “virtuous wife and good mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了给新娘树立榜样，一家画廊引入了一个举世闻名的一些女性以增加说服力，并结合了情欲和伦理学，东西方的文学作为参照。 托尔斯泰夫人帮助她的丈夫投身于写作，并取得巨大成就。 传说中的女主人公梁红玉与她的丈夫一起击败了在十三世纪来中国的外国入侵者。 这是在不同国家实现文化平衡的一种有说服力的方式：后者是本地爱国者的国际化，而前者则是传统的“贤妻良母”的内在化。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:15, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far the kind of masculine persuasion is tinged with pedagogy and the sublime, what follows turns to be sweet and flattery. The narrator says he received a letter from his friend, in which the bride is likened to the beautiful Spring Goddess of Greek mythology, to the sweet Julie and the noble Botia, the heroines in Shakespeare’s plays. This symbolic showcase of female world celebrities, whether it be factual or imaginary, articulate to circulate and assimilate not only modern knowledge but refined taste for urban readers; at the same time, the author shows off his familiarity with the Western novelties necessarily acquired by this fashionable writing. Also noticeable is the intertextual traffic in the circulation and assimilation of cultural information occurred in everyday urban space. While the Julia and Botia are transplanted from Lin Shu’s classical translations onto his writing, Zhou popularizes the Western classics and meanwhile elevates the vernacular.  One more tricky detail: all about these foreign literary women, as the narrator says, are from his friend’s letter in English, which adds this pillow talk a savor of exoticism and universality. By this Zhou plays out the fancy and fashion with a fashionable style in this fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至今男性的说服力还带有教育和至高无上的色彩，随之而来的是蜜语和恭维。叙事者说他收到一封朋友的来信，信中把新娘比作希腊神话中美丽的春天女神，比作莎士比亚戏剧中的女主角，甜美的朱莉和高贵的波蒂娅。不管这象征性的对于世界知名女性形象的表述是真或假，这不仅清晰地传达和吸收了现代知识，而且提高了都市读者的品味； 同时作者也展现出他对时髦读物中必会涵盖的西方新奇事物的熟悉。同样值得注意的是，在日常都市中，互文性在文化信息的传播和吸收中已经出现。当朱莉和波蒂娅从林纾的经典文学译文中植入到周的写作中时，他不仅推广了西方经典也提升了白话文的地位。还有一个更加棘手的细节：如叙事者所说，关于外国文学女性的一切都是来自他朋友的英文来信，信中多了枕边谈话的异国情调和大众性的味道。在这部小说中，周以一种时髦的风格演绎了花哨与时尚。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 03:09, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cinematic Representation and Republican Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this story, the ''curtain'' crucially serves thematic and formal purposes. It is a piece of furniture that is decorative and ritualistic in the innermost space of the conjugal life, yet by infusing this interior curtain with a cinematic curtain, the narrator creates an illusion of a double curtain, which facilitated his double voice. His self is represented as an individual and collective being, and at the same time speaks to the private and public audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电影呈现和民国主体性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这个故事中，幕布在主题和形式目的表现上起到至关重要的作用。窗帘是一种在夫妻生活中最隐秘空间里具有装饰性和仪式性的家具，但通过将这种室内幕布与电影幕布融合在一起，叙述者创造了一种双重幕布的幻觉，从而为表达双重声音起到作用。他的自我表现为个人和集体的存在，同时又向私人（演员）和公众（观众）交谈。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:31, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电影表现和共和主体性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这个故事中，幕布对主题和形式至关重要。幕布是一件在夫妻生活中的最隐秘空间里具有装饰性和仪式性的家具，但通过将这种室内幕布与电影幕布融合在一起，叙述者创造了一件双重幕布的幻觉，从而促进双重声音。他的自我表现为个人和集体的存在，同时又与私人和共同听众对话。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:43, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrases “raising the curtain” (''kaimu'') and “opening our theater” (''kaichang'') are cliches for something to start, but the term ''mu'' referring to the theatrical or cinematic curtain was new, after the oral drama and film were introduced from the West at the turn of the twentieth century. Zhou’s pronouncement of opening a theater addressed to the bride sounds happy for pronouncing their new family life; also it is theatrical as the narrator consequently conjures up a “paradise” within the curtain, where birds sing and flowers smile in the spring. Nevertheless, the repetition of theater at the outset of this ''qinghua'' addresses not only to his bride - the exclusive beholder inside the curtain, but also to an audience, namely this curtain faces the implied beholders. Readers are already aware from the prologue that the author predicts to show this pillow talk to his friends. The visual characteristic of the text is inscribed by the imagery title “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” and by the metaphor of curtain the intimate space is turned into a theater under the public watch. Against a larger cultural canvas, as a kind of imported cultural material, the curtain was applied as a new decorum in urban spaces, such as art studio, or photograph studio. Consequently, it functioned in shaping modern perception about the relations between space, life-world and work of art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“拉开帷幕”（开幕）和“开放剧场”（开场）是老生常谈的话题，但“幕”指的是戏剧或电影的帷幕，是二十世纪初从西方引进话剧和电影之后的新词。周先生说要给新娘开戏院，这听起来像是在宣告他们新家生活的幸福，同时也是戏剧性的，因为叙述者由此在幕布内想象出一个“天堂”，在那里鸟语花香，春意盎然。然而，这段情话一开始就重复的桥段不仅是给新娘即帘子里的专属看客看的，也是给观众看的，换句话说这帘子面对的是隐含的看客。读者从序言中已经知道，作者预言要把这番枕边话给朋友看。文本的视觉特征是通过意象标题“九花帘中”来刻画的，通过帘子的隐喻，私密空间变成了公众注视下的剧场。在更大的文化背景下，幕布作为一种舶来的文化材料，以一种新的装饰品被应用于城市空间，如艺术工作室，或摄影工作室。因此，幕布在塑造现代人对空间、生活世界和艺术作品之间关系的认知方面发挥了作用。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106074</id>
		<title>20201130 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106074"/>
		<updated>2020-11-28T03:28:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
A good example to illustrate this is the cuisine that is often still defined by national borders (but certainly also in even smaller regional units). The existence of Italian cuisine is undisputed, but you don't have to go to Italy to eat quite authentic Italian food. Of course, there have always been Europeanized variations of Chinese cuisine (e.g. with thickened sauces), and the Istanbul native who orders a kebab in Germany will be surprised that he is served flat bread and not a plate of cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eating habits, especially at breakfast, seem to be difficult to change, so that the author did not get used to the Chinese breakfast (rice soup with salty vegetable side dish) in China for years. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
When Italian spaghetti with bolognese sauce was announced one lunchtime in the cafeteria of Beijing University, the joy was great, at least until the dish could be tasted. Obviously only the outward appearance had been preserved here, the appearance of the spaghetti largely corresponded to that which one can see in cookbooks. However, in terms of taste it was a catastrophe, the tomatoes used had obviously been understood by the cook not as vegetables but as fruit and the noodles had been overcooked for an extra long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also with the enterprises there are such cultures, German enterprises are considered e.g. in many countries as well organized. Even manufacturing processes for the same products often differ from country to country, but are increasingly standardized worldwide, especially when a company has a patented process in several countries.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
This can lead to interesting national solutions when the same task is set, namely to design a street cleaning vehicle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle a) China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1990s, the author has personally experienced the differences in working in a foreign Chinese software company in America (e.g. PC Express, later TwinBridge in Los Angeles), in a Chinese software company on the mainland (e.g. Suntendy, Beijing), in a German company in China and in a German-Chinese mixed company. These personal experiences flow into the present booklet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the term culture here is largely synonymous with tradition or philosophy, whereby tradition appears to be related to the past and philosophy often appears as reflected culture reduced to a few principles, and thus already consciously controlled and teleological. For these reasons, the author has chosen the term culture in the present context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese production culture is known to us, the Chinese (here abbreviated CMPC) has hardly been investigated in literature, so this booklet has a pioneering character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this booklet, the author draws on Geert Hofstede's comparative cultural model, which he discussed with him at the LMU in Munich on January 22, 2009, on fundamental observations on the Chinese economy from a macro perspective by Philip Huang, and on the results of a field study by Jianzhong Hong, Aino Pöyhönen, Kalevi Kyläheiku 1998-2000 (see bibliography). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This booklet was prepared to be presented at the conference &amp;quot;Beyond Japan - Values and Attitudes of Asian Production Cultures&amp;quot; in autumn 2010. The author is grateful to Dirko Thomsen, AutoUni Wolfsburg, who invited the author to contribute to the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Approaches/Perspectives'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between craftsman culture and trader culture has been established for some time. This means that in an economy, more emphasis is placed on developing products that are as perfect as possible, and constantly improving them. A dealer culture places more value on the profit that is made between the cheapest possible purchase and the most expensive possible sale. This distinction becomes clear when we examine a typical case of complaint: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a customer complains a product in a craftsman culture, then the salesman is concerned, offers an error free exchange product or a financial compensation and reports the product error further, sends the equipment possibly in, with the goal of letting the error, if it should occur e.g. at several devices, in principle of letting the development department eliminate the error. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In a dealer culture the service and satisfaction of the customer is more important, here it is more important to see if the customer is angry and reacts accordingly to his complaint with apologies and compensation offers. Feedback to the manufacturer is of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some of the countries that fall under the relevant categories:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Craftsmen's Culture	Retailer Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany, France	Poland, USA, China, Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction is made between production and design cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th and 20th centuries, a production culture developed in mechanical engineering in the USA, whereas in Germany a construction culture developed. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of rationalization in the U.S. with the pioneer Frederick Winslow Taylor (1856-1915) was quickly received in Germany, among other things by establishing chairs of business administration in Berlin in 1904, Aachen in 1908 and Hanover in 1910. Accordingly, I follow Kunze in 2008 when he rejects Kothes' assertion that German production culture before 1914 is backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany as a culture of craftsmen, a diversification of products developed early on, which was made possible by constantly optimizing the product. Even in teams, the focus is still on the highly qualified individual who does his part of the teamwork independently and assumes responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
In the USA, the goal is rather the production of a cost-effective mass product. Responsibility was delegated to teams and budget control was introduced to control these teams. However, this is more in keeping with the lawnmower principle and does not apply to the appropriateness of the individual special product or the individual employee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be illustrated in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:233.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Japanese Production Culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After World War II, Japan did not have as many investments available as Germany, for example, through the Marshall Plan. Out of necessity, the Japanese economy therefore did what was possible, namely an optimization of existing machines, processes and personnel. This also resulted in the development of a special national production culture, the characteristics of which can be seen in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:566.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Japanese production philosophy is considered the pacemaker for new production technologies and the benchmark for modern industrial nations. Former Porsche boss Wendelin Wiedeking is an admirer and imitator of the Toyota Production System: &amp;quot;Toyota is synonymous with consistency&amp;quot;.   It is the international standard by which the modernity of a factory is measured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic idea of the Japanese model was that storage costs were incurred because more was produced than purchased. So technologies were developed which ensured that the product was only (re)produced when the customer bought the product (production on demand). The higher costs of producing a single item are more than compensated by the savings in intermediate storage (and, in the case of slow-moving items, final storage) of products. This procedure is successfully used today, for example, in book production.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
More important, however, is the idea that there should be as few production interruptions as possible, and if so, that these should be eliminated as quickly as possible. A typical phenomenon on the construction site is that work stops because a certain part / material to be installed has not been delivered on time. In production plants, a machine in the assembly line production breaks down and the whole production is stopped. This is where the Japanese philosophy comes into play, training the individual employee to the extent that he or she can repair minor defects on their own and assigning the responsibility to them to do so. For larger defects, a central team is available. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
This motivates them to ensure that these smaller defects do not occur in the first place and not only repairs the defect, but also thinks of a way to ensure that this defect does not occur in the future, i.e. they not only repair the defect, but also the cause of the defect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With production on demand, interruptions in production would also be conceivable if demand were to decline. Ideally, production then adjusts, i.e. it runs correspondingly slower or faster, depending on how strong demand is at the moment. The most important thing is that production is uninterrupted and trouble-free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会先出现，除了修复缺陷，还要想出一种防范此缺陷发生的方法，即，他们不仅修复缺陷，而且根除缺陷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产也可能会中断。 理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地变慢或变快。最重要的是保证生产不间断且无故障。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些小缺陷不会第一时间出现，一旦出现，不仅要修复缺陷，而且要想出避免缺陷再次发生的办法，即：他们不仅要修复缺陷，而且要找出缺陷出现的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产中断的情况可能会出现。 然而在理想情况下，产量会根据需求进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地减慢或加快，最重要的是保证生产无间断且不发生任何故障。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese reward system works in a similar way for innovations introduced by individual employees involved in the production process. Here, it is important that the person who had the idea receives a relevant sum of money immediately and unbureaucratically, long before the idea is implemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another element are the quality circles or Kaizen teams. These are smaller working groups that are responsible for a small part of the production. They should meet once at the beginning and then regularly at least once a week to openly discuss suggestions for improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, other Japanese elements of production culture have also been mentioned, such as multi-divisional structures and decentralization. They are also found in the American production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与生产过程的员工可以提出自己的创新想法，日本的奖励制度与此类似。在这里，重要的是，在该想法实现之前，提出这个想法的人立即就得到一笔相关的钱，不需要重重审批。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或是持续改善团队。这些是比较小的工作组，负责生产环节的一小部分。他们应该在一开始就碰个面，然后至少每周定期开一次会，公开讨论改进建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，人们也提到了日本生产文化的其他因素，例如多部门结构和权力下放机制。它们也同样存在于美国的生产文化中。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:03, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的奖励制度对参与生产过程的雇员个人提出的创新也有类似的作用。在这里，重要的是，有想法的人在想法实施之前很久就能立即无官僚主义地得到一笔相关的资金。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或Kaizen小组。这些是较小的工作小组，负责生产的一小部分。他们应该在开始时开一次会，然后定期至少每周开一次会，公开讨论改进的建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，日本生产文化的其他要素也被提及，如多部门结构和分权。美国的生产文化中也有这些内容。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:58, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese production culture, whose optimization was born out of necessity, proved to be more competitive than the cultures of other countries, which is why it quickly became the model, even the epitome, of modern production culture, and in the 1960s and 1970s it began a worldwide triumphal march.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''China - Factory of the world'''  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, however, China has replaced Japan and the other classic industrial nations as the factory of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fangjieling.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also leads the emerging markets worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the projection of economic performance, Goldmann/ Sachs sees China ahead of the USA, India and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:6.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So China is today again (after the period 0 A.D. until about 1200 A.D.) the leading economy in the world. One of the characteristics of the Chinese production culture is its continuity. For thousands of years, China has been producing products such as silk, tea, porcelain, etc. without interruption. Even though Chinese production was not a world leader in the period 1200 to 2000 A.D., it remained at a roughly constant level for a long time before it caught up with the Industrial Revolution in a rapid development. Such a long production culture is without equal worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
It is still important to bear in mind that China is once again growing to become the leading economic nation, but in this most populous country not all Chinese are yet benefiting equally from this leadership role. This is easy to see when comparing the absolute figures (e.g. GDP in country comparison or related to the growth of its own GDP) with the relative figures (GDP/capita). Here is one such comparison with the USA:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:7.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to start my analysis of the importance of production culture with a few questions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the production culture have anything to do with the rapid increase? Is it perhaps the cause of the increase? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the Chinese production culture has not been an international model for modern production culture. Could the reason for this be the problem that the production culture is culture-specific? What other reasons could there be? Are these reasons justified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find clues to answer these questions, the Chinese production culture is examined and defined below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Genuity of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has been documented since about the 5th century BCE, but gene analysis proves that it was used to trade domesticated plants and animals in both directions already about 10 millenia BCE. There is also proof of cultural exchange through this trade road. The following products manufactured in China were traded on it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Silk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Tea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Spices&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Ceramics/Porcellain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Jade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Lacquerware/Paints&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Iron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Gunpowder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Furs etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was of course used in both directions, gold, precious stones and for a long time glass were imported into China. If the New Silk Road can be built with rail roads, it will lower the costs and time of shipping several times compared to the current maritime container shipping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
With the world's largest merchant ships, junks, which could hold up to 4000 tons, China also dominated maritime trade for centuries. Already in the 3rd century B.C. the Emperor's Canal was built in China for inland navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previous picture: Chinese junk from the year 1804.[	John Barrow, „Travels in China: containing descriptions, observations, and comparisons, made and collected in the course of a short residence at the Imperial palace of Yuen-Min-Yuen, and on a subsequent journey through the country from Pekin to Canton“, Cambridge Scholars Publishing 12.1.2010, ISBN 9781153190947, 302 pp., p. 59.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ming period junk (14th century).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period from the birth of Christ until 1200 A.D., China had the highest gross domestic product in the world. Only in 1200 was China overtaken by Western Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:10.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1200 and about 2000, China lagged far behind the West and was considered a developing country. Nevertheless, from 1700 until today, China has experienced the same population explosion as America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:11.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe ensured the food supply of the larger population at the end of the 18th century with the Industrial Revolution, China slept through this development and caught up with it in fast motion from 1900 with its first factories, from 1950 with centrally planned larger production units and from 2000 with private enterprises, at first mainly joint ventures, which led to an uneven development in the country.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The example of silk production in Japan and China already reveals the first differences in the production culture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, a loom was introduced that was copied thousands of times without a license, thus ensuring a nationwide standard. Silk from Japan was always woven in the same way, and buyers could always rely on the same product quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China there were various independent production facilities and regional traditions. So silk from China was of a variable quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of Chinese production culture is the ethnic component: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Western companies have better cards in China if they use Chinese middlemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Chinese companies that are active in Africa export their entire business model including employees, cook, buildings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, today's Chinese production culture is no longer genuine, but is also more strongly influenced by history than the Japanese Western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even party schools at the beginning of the 21st century are commissioning business faculties of American universities to conduct management training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Made in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The label &amp;quot;Made in Germany&amp;quot; was originally a British origin label to distinguish itself from poor quality German goods. It was only later that the mark of Cain became a trademark due to the improvement in quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; stands for cheap products, low wages, poor quality, mass production and plagiarism, hierarchical management and an &amp;quot;ant-like&amp;quot; workforce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今中国的生产文化已不再封闭，比起日本受到西方文化的影响，中国受到历史影响的程度更深。甚至在21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商科对其进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来区别德国的劣质产品。直到后来，由于质量的提高，“德国制造”才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价、低工资、劣质、大规模生产和剽窃、等级观念以及廉价劳动力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:48, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的中国生产文化不再纯正了，而且比日本的西方文化更受历史的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至连21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商学院进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来把本国的产品与德国的劣质产品区别开。直到后来，由于质量的提高，这个罪恶的标记才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价产品、低工资、低质量、大规模生产、抄袭、等级管理以及像“蚁族”一样的廉价劳动力。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But in fact this is only an impression that applied to the first mass products in China; in the meantime the picture has changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 At the beginning of the 21st century, the labor market in China appears saturated for the first time. This is accompanied by extreme wage increases. In the meantime, one has to pay almost as much for a man-day of an engineer with comparable qualifications in China as for an engineer-man-day in western industrialized countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The previously most important productive sector is being replaced by the service sector as the most important economic sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Following the example of Western companies that have consistently introduced quality assurance in China, the proverbial poor quality of Chinese products is now a thing of the past. In many companies, quality assurance is now also practiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是实际上这个印象也只是停留在中国第一次大量生产的时候；在此期间的情形已经变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在21世纪初，伴随着工资的极度增加，中国劳动市场第一次出现饱和。同时，支付给相对合格的一名中国工程师一天的工资和西方工业国家的是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.之前最重要的生产部门现在已被作为经济领域中最重要的服务部门所取代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西方公司在中国一向都有质量保证的规则，中国也正在向西方学习。总所周知的劣质中国产品也已不再出现。在许多公司中，质量保证这一规则正在被实行。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:14, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但事实上，这只是对中国第一次大规模生产的早期印象而已；与此同时，情况在不断地变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 在21世纪初，中国的劳动市场第一次接近于饱和状态，这是由于工资的急剧增加。同时，一名合格的中国工程师的工资和西方工业国家的工资是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 服务业逐渐替代了早些年最重要的生产部门作为重要的经济组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 中国现在也正在学习西方国家公司的质量保障规则，中国的产品很差这一传言已经成为了过去式了。如今在大部分的公司，质量保障这一规章用于实践。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:43, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
4. apart from the reproduction of products developed in the West, the first high-tech products that have been further developed in China (cell phones, notebooks, etc.) are already available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese companies are now buying companies worldwide with the required know-how (notebook division of IBM =&amp;gt; Lenovo, Volvo etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. with a real ravenous appetite, Chinese managers devour bestsellers that explain Western management principles and apply them with playful curiosity and great zeal, such as team meetings. Meetings in Chinese companies are now more common (5 meetings/day) than in Germany (1-2 meetings/day).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:12.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4，除了复制西方的产品，中国也已经有了在国内进一步发展的第一批高科技产品（手机和笔记本电脑等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5，中国公司如今正在全世界地购买一些掌握技术的公司（IBM笔记本部门=&amp;gt;联想‘沃尔沃等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，由于极大地需求，中国公司的管理人员几乎把那些介绍了西方管理规则的畅销书买完了，并且带着好奇心和热情把这些规则应用于实践，比如说西方比较盛行的小组会议。如今在中国的公司，开会的频率远远高于德国（中国一天5次会议，而德国一天1-2次会议）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:26, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Hierarchy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies are traditionally strictly hierarchical, with many levels. Authority gives face. As in other countries, functions are called together with the name as titles. According to Hofstede, the yardstick for hierarchy is the power distance index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appreciation of age''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to hierarchies based on professional positions, age also has a corresponding authority. Older people are seldom deported to retirement homes after their retirement, but live until death in the extended family, in which they fulfill tasks until the end. The neighborhood also takes care of the elderly people by involving them in work assignments (street cleaning, support for traffic regulation) depending on their readiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
The older brother automatically has a more prestigious position than the younger one. In Chinese, kinship terms are strictly separated into &amp;quot;older&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;younger&amp;quot;. The preceding adjective &amp;quot;alter&amp;quot; in the confidential form of address is an honorific. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business life, too, older employees are respected because of their life experience (and possibly because of the large network of relationships to be expected). &lt;br /&gt;
A positive side effect is that the experience remains in the company. New research also shows in the West: older employees are often underestimated, their experience must be used more and knowledge can be kept in the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Concept of Face'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the protection of the individual, there is the face concept, where everyone can preserve his or her honor, even if mistakes have been made or someone is inferior. For this purpose, unwritten rules (institutions) are observed in the company: No one criticizes the other person in front of others. If criticism must be exercised, then indirectly. A request is not rejected directly, there is no &amp;quot;No! The Chinese employees are particularly sensitive to the nuances, to the &amp;quot;maybe&amp;quot; and know how to classify it accordingly without being damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哥哥的地位自然比弟弟高。在汉语中，亲属称谓严格分为“长”和“幼”。前一个形容词“alter（改变）”在亲密形式中是一个敬语。&lt;br /&gt;
在商业生活中，年长的员工也会因为他们的生活经历而受到尊重（也可能是因为他们所拥有的庞大关系网）。一个积极的副作用是这种经验仍然存在于公司。新的研究还显示，西方国家的老员工往往被低估，他们的经验必须得到更多的利用，知识才能留在公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”面子的概念“&lt;br /&gt;
面子这个概念是为了保护个人，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的。为此，公司遵守不成文的规则（制度）：不要在大众面前批评别人。如果必须进行批评，那么就委婉间接的说出来。一个人的请求不会被直接拒绝，我们不会直接说“不！”中国人对此的细微差别可能会有相应的分类。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“面子的概念&lt;br /&gt;
面子之所以存在，是为了自我保护，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的也是如此。为此，公司有个不成文的规定：不要当众批评别人。如果必须要批评，那就婉约一点。我们不会直接拒绝别人的请求，不会直接说“不。”中国人对于这一观念极为敏感，他们“或许”知道怎样进行区分才能避免伤害。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompetence of bosses leads to informal decision-making'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the position of General Manager, or even senior positions in Chinese companies, is preferably filled with people who can be trusted by those making the appointments. The greatest trust is given by a family relationship, somewhat less so in the case of friendship between families or between individuals, or by shared periods of life, such as being born in the same village, attending the same school, the same club, etc. Of course, professional qualifications also help to build trust, but this is only of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leadership positions of the largest state-owned enterprises in China are assigned by the party, and these positions are cobbled together with correspondingly deserving cadres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One consequence of this appointment policy is the widespread incompetence of leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，总经理的职位，甚至中国公司的高级职位，最好是由可以任命的人所信任的人。 家庭关系给人最大的信任，家庭之间或个人之间的友情或家庭生活的共同点（例如在同一个村庄出生，在同一所学校，在同一家具乐部等）则给予最大的信任。 当然，专业资格也有助于建立信任，但这仅是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是由党派出的，这些职务与相应的应聘干部结合在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项任命政策的结果是领导人普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，中国公司的总经理职位，甚至是高级职位，最好都是那些能被任命者信任的人。最大的信任是由家庭关系给予的,或者是通过共同的生活阶段，例如出生在同一个村庄，在同一所学校，同一个俱乐部，等等。当然，职业资格也有助于建立信任，但这种信任不是特别重要。&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是党指定的，这些职位是由相应的干部结合而成的。&lt;br /&gt;
这种任命政策的一个后果是领导普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In economic terms, this too is an emergency situation, especially for the bosses concerned, who are surrounded by more competent subordinates. In combination with the facial concept, the bosses thus have to hide their incompetence on the one hand and on the other hand want to keep their position, i.e. they are under enormous pressure to make the right decisions. This has led to an informal decision-making system. The boss discusses possible alternatives informally with the experts. In the end, he has obtained a broad opinion and makes the decision that seems best to him alone. The fact that the laurels are actually due to others remains unspoken; it increases the intensity of the personal relationships (renqing) of the people involved. Once the boss has made a decision and communicated it, the employees will implement it without contradiction due to the hierarchical structures.&lt;br /&gt;
从经济角度来说，这也是一个紧急情况，尤其是对那些管理着更有能力的下属的老板们来说。因此，结合表层含义，一方面，老板们不得不隐藏自己的无能，另一方面又想保住自己的位置，也就是说，他们面临着做出正确决策的巨大压力。由此产生了一个非正式的决策体系。老板与专家非正式地讨论了可能的替代方案。最终，他获得了广泛的意见，并独自做出了对他来说最好的决定。桂冠实际上是别人的，这一事实仍未明说；它深厚了相关人员间的人情关系。一旦老板做出决定并传达给员工，员工就会执行，不会因为等级结构而产生矛盾。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
If a superior's decision is not considered correct, the subordinate may not address the boss. Rather, when the hierarchical structures do not apply (joint leisure activities or similar), an opportunity must be sought to indirectly point out the wrong decision to the boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meetings per day C &amp;gt; USA &amp;gt; D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of meetings is much higher in China than in Germany. In the country comparison of four selected countries/regions the following order results:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Hong Kong &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:13.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese production culture shows the following characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. in the area of know-how China lags behind the western industrial nations and Japan, which causes feelings of shame. Many Chinese feel that they are on the defensive and regard their country's relationship with the USA and Japan as the David's against Goliath. This results in a subjective legitimacy for broad-based industrial espionage with national interest and know-how theft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Innovation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is traditionally known as an empire of inventions, so letterpress printing, gunpowder, porcelain etc. were invented long before similar inventions were made elsewhere in the world. However, these inventions were often not brought to serial production and were produced in masses, as for example in Europe, where gunpowder led to the production of handguns and cannons. It can be exaggerated to say that gunpowder was used instead for New Year's fireworks by the nobility. This shows the Chinese characteristic of a capacity for innovation with a simultaneous lack of diffusion in the market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Industrial Revolution also largely passed China by. Since China, like Europe, was experiencing a population explosion due to better hygiene and medicine, but at the same time the automation of food production did not go beyond manufactories, China fell behind in its standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, imitation has always been highly valued in China. A good copy was almost as important as the original. Thus, both the civil service examination system of previous centuries and today's school system were strongly oriented towards reproduction rather than creativity. One reason may be the enormous amount of characters that requires students to memorize for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，模仿对中国来说十分重要。好的模仿同原型几乎地位相等。因此，前几个世纪的公务员考试制度和如今的学校系统都着重指向再生产而非创造。其中一个原因可能是学生在多年里需要记忆大量的人物。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 01:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从古至今，中国都十分重视效仿。好的副本与原本几乎同样重要。因此，先前世纪的公务员考试制度与现今学校系统都着重强调再生产而不是创新。其原因可能是学生们在几年里需要记的人物数不胜数。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，中国就十分重视模仿。好的模仿几乎和原创一样重要。因此，前几世纪的公务员考试和现在的学校体制都以再生产为导向而不是创造性。其中一个原因可能就是其要求学生花费数年时间去记大量的人物。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of copyright is also less rooted in China than in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Chinese were awakened from their sleep by the cannon thunder of the 1st Opium War, there was great regret that they had not carried out their own research and development. Although physical violence was disregarded, the foreigners were envied their technical superiority and since then they have propagated the idea of learning technology from foreigners and reproducing it in order to be able to defend their own cultural values and sovereignty more effectively. This feeling of envy gave rise to an extreme motivation to both imitate the superiority of others and ultimately to outdo them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的版权意识没有西方那么深刻。&lt;br /&gt;
当中国人在第一次鸦片战争的炮声中惊醒时，他们非常遗憾没有自己的研发创造。国人虽然憎恨外国人的暴行，但仍旧羡慕他们的技术优势。从那以后，他们师夷长技，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和国家主权。但这种嫉妒感催生了一种极端的动机，既模仿他人的优越感，最终在该方面又超越他人。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与西方相比，中国的版权观念不那么根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
当第一次鸦片战争的炮声把中国人从睡梦中惊醒的时候，他们没有进行自己的研究和开发是非常遗憾的。即使中国人可以忽略外国侵略者的暴力，但却羡慕他们的技术优势，从那时起，他们开始宣传向外国人学习技术并加以复制，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和主权。这种嫉妒感产生了一种极端的动机，既模仿别人的优越感，又最终超越别人。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Competition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The toughest competition worldwide is in China. Successful products immediately find numerous imitators. As soon as an imitator can produce the product at more favorable conditions, the client switches to him. Together with state arbitrariness, this has resulted in the emergence of a typical Chinese type of company: The financial holding company as a family-owned enterprise with involvement in various industries. This enables a company to survive even if the sales market for a product suddenly collapses. In hardly any other country in the world do companies have to be as vigilant as in China, adapting products to changing customer requirements within the shortest possible time and always being one step ahead of the competition. New trends have to be recognized early and capacities have to be built up or reduced flexibly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who survive in this hard school are also prepared for more peaceful and fairer markets like those in Europe and America.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. State control'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reform and opening policy since 1978 has led to a predominance of foreign companies in China at the end of the 20th century. In order to protect their own industry, laws were introduced obliging companies to provide a certain percentage of their production in China locally. As a result, Chinese suppliers had to be sought who were able to contribute parts to the production chain. This promoted local industry and also the transfer of know-how. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, foreign suppliers were also forced to follow the large companies to China if they did not want to be replaced by a Chinese company. This accelerated the settlement of foreign companies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
1978年以来的改革开放政策导致20世纪末外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为了保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业必须在当地提供一定比例的产品。因此，他们必须寻找能够向生产链提供零部件的中国供应商。这促进了当地工业的发展，也促进了技术的转让。&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 10:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 国家管控'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年改革开放以来，直到20世纪末，外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业生产产品必须有一定比例的当地产品。因此，这些公司必须寻找中国的供应商以为生产链提供零部件，这促进了当地产业发展和技术转让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这进一步加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
However, legislation (like the joint venture laws) and court decisions favoured domestic companies. Also, China has built up a state capitalism that sponsors industry, supports domestic industry on the world market and helps financing overseas investment. Also, copyright infringement and industrial espionage (including civil-military alliance) supports the Chinese economy. Under the Trump administration, the USA has responded with a protectionist “America first” strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Legal system'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system in China is not independent. It acts at the behest of the state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies came to China with superior know-how and financial power. These companies were admired in China, but at the same time a feeling of disadvantage arose with regard to their own backward industry. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As a counterbalance to this perceived weakness in relation to the large foreign corporations, the legislation was designed and the judiciary was urged to protect their own corporations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This puts Chinese partners in a better position when joint ventures are dissolved (often the know-how and capital goes to the owner).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Necessity is the mother of invention'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in efficiency, known worldwide as Japanese management culture or production culture, was the lack of money for new machines in Japan after World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In China, another emergency situation is also the reason for developing a separate response to the challenges of the market: it is the professional incompetence of management personnel. This has grown historically. In China, management positions are primarily given to people who can be trusted. Traditionally, the most trustworthy people in China are family members or family members of old school friends, acquaintances who come from their own village and who have indulged in the same hobbies together (see Deng Xiaoping's Bridge round or the golf acquaintances in Western lobbying) etc. Loyalty to the party plays a secondary role. In principle, members of the Communist Party have it easier in business life, cadres even easier. Membership in the People's Liberation Army plays a similar role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。传统上最值得信赖的人是家庭成员或老同学的家庭成员，来自自己村庄的熟人，有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或西方游说中一起打的高尔夫熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员做生意很容易做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友也扮演着类似的角色。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:24, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战策略的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这种情况随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。在中国传统中，最值得信赖的人是自己的或老同学的家人，同村的熟人和有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或在西方游说中一起打高尔夫的熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员很容易把生意做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友关系也起着类似的作用。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Professional competence often plays no role at all. But here, too, a generational change has taken place; the highest leadership cadres in the Central Committee often had no education or training at all in the Soviet Union at the beginning, were replaced by technocrats in the 1980s, and at the beginning of the 21st century many have an American university degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the business sector, the leadership positions of the largest Chinese state-owned enterprises are still awarded by the party to deserving cadres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professional incompetence of the bosses represents a plight that must be countered in daily work with a sophisticated strategy if one does not want to be replaced by a more professionally competent boss.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
This strategy consists of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Avoiding the disclosure of own professional incompetence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Informal consultation and coordination with the actual experts in the company before each decision process&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Announcement and representation of the decision by the boss alone, this decision may then also no longer be questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This informal participation in the decision-making process is organized in a network which, however, in contrast to the Japanese model, is not lived out in team discussions, but rather through several face-to-face meetings between the boss and a different expert in each case, since if the boss sought the advice of a first expert in the presence of a second expert, he would lose face with the second expert. This network character is therefore very personal and usually consists of direct two-person relationships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该战略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司的专家进行非正式协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该策略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司真正的专家进行非正式的协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is also possible to contact a third person who knows the second person, whereby the second person then only establishes contact and then withdraws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A further emergency in China is that due to the sleepy industrial revolution and the lack of information diffusion in the market, no research and development tradition of its own has been established to date. Instead of carrying out basic research for a long time, information about the state of the art of advanced competitors was obtained and attempts were made to copy and eventually outperform them. Only recently, due to enormous governmental support, e.g. in hybrid drive technology and electric motor technology, self-developed products have been created in China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Changes in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the production site in China opened up to the global industry, the egalitarianism of the planned economy had already erased the tradition of quality assurance from the memory of the factory workers. In the decades before, they had been used to selling along with the scrap. The first factories, which produced goods in China due to the low labor costs, also delivered rejects accordingly. The foreign investors first had to reintroduce the quality assurance concept in China. Due to the strong competition in China and the orientation towards world market prices and standards, quality assurance has now been internalized in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国生产文化的变化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义使得工厂工人追求质量保证这一传统不复存在。在过去的几十年里，工人已经习惯了把废料一同出售。由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废料。外国投资者须先重申质量保证的重要性，唤起中国生产商的重视。与此同时，由于中国市场的激烈竞争以及其对世界市场价格和标准的关注，质量保证在中国内部现已普及。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:28, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。在过去的几十年中，它们已经习惯与废料一同出售。 由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废品。 外国投资者首先必须在中国重申质量保证理念。 由于中国的激烈竞争以及对世界市场价格和标准的遵循，质量保证现已在中国内部化。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
The originally traditional lifelong relationship with the employer, as we also know it from Japan, has now been reversed. China currently has one of the highest employee turnover rates in the world, even higher than the already high rate in the USA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period 1950 to 1980, the production culture was characterized by blind fulfillment of plans; since 1980, production has been oriented to the market.&lt;br /&gt;
Today, management concepts are as en vogue in China as political campaigns were in the past. They are read and discussed, but often misunderstood due to the lack of foreign language skills and context/background knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们可以知道，最初的传统终生雇佣关系现在已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率本就很高的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1950年至1980年期间，生产文化的特征是盲目地执行计划经济；自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。 如今，管理理念在中国就像过去的政治运动一样流行。 它们被阅读和讨论，但由于缺乏外语技能和语境背景知识而常常被误解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:59, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们也可以知道，最初的传统终身雇佣关系现已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率已经很高的美国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代至80年代，生产文化的特点是盲目执行计划; 自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。如今，在中国，管理理念就像过去的政治运动一样流行。他们被阅读和讨论，但常因为缺乏外语技能和背景知识而被误解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to the campaigns, the concepts are introduced with an eternal claim, but only last as long as a seasonal fashion. This type of management, which is based on current trends in management strategies, could also be called guerrilla management, following Sebastian Heilmann's concept of &amp;quot;guerrilla politics&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, a culture of secrecy (ID badges, access restrictions), especially among high-tech companies, is prevalent, which is exactly the same as in America. In China, this culture was simply copied from the USA, certainly also due to the findings of Chinese industrial espionage abroad that know-how, e.g. in German companies, is often insufficiently protected against access by third parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Roles in the Chinese production culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central role in the Chinese production and management culture is played by the boss. This can also be seen in the comparatively high values of China's Power Distance Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The specific behavior of the boss in the decision making process has already been explained above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the difference in the relationship between the boss and his subordinates in China and Germany will be described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team member in Germany expects a target for the overall project and the specification of the assigned subarea within the project, feels responsible for the timely achievement of his own and the team goal and wants to find the way to this goal independently. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
It would like to be little supervised and communicates intensively with the other team members. The team leader in Germany is rather a primus inter pares, who has a small area of responsibility as a specialist and is responsible for coordination. The success is always a success of the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the boss has a much higher position than the other team members. He gives each team member the individual goal and the individual steps to reach this goal. He closely monitors the progress and cares for the team members, also regarding job satisfaction and in private matters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
He expects a feedback only to him and no exchange of information between the team members. If the input of the first team member is a prerequisite for the work of the second team member, the boss himself forwards the intermediate / work results of the first to the second team member. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of the employee in China is determined by the following characteristics:  He cultivates a culture of error, in which it is important not to make any mistakes of his own, and in case mistakes are made, to correct them if possible without being noticed and in case they are noticed, to at least not immediately admit the guilt. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In all these behaviours, the principle of face awareness applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the loyalty of employees to an employer in China is extremely low at the beginning of the 21st century. For a few yuan a month, workers change employers. Headhunters intercept employees at the factory gate, ask about the salary and offer correspondingly more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paid passing on of information, especially about customers, suppliers, purchase prices and patents, is also considered a trivial offence. &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies communicate less and employees are more demotivated. This is mainly due to the high production pressure, as case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku 2006 show (see list of literature in the appendix).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the phase of socialism, the centrally planned economy applied in it blossomed as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the news reached the top, there was a culture of whitewashing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breakup of the unions made the culture of co-determination in companies even more informal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Gaming in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, playful experimentation is a core element of the production culture. In this way, individual management elements, but also entire foreign production philosophies can be tried out in a playful way.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main differences between young people in China and those in the West is that, even as young adults, they can still play hilariously without making themselves look ridiculous to others. The joy of playing is particularly unrestrained if the ambition is there to copy a foreign product as similar as possible or even to surpass it and also to implement, for example, a new management concept or a production philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New rules of the game are accepted very quickly. The introduction of a reward system (''incentives'') for long service has led to a situation in China where it is always calculated when a change is worthwhile.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sustainable concepts can only be introduced if the benefits of the concept are clear. Other concepts with no discernible added value, such as alignment with the American corporate philosophy on mergers and acquisitions, are forgotten just as quickly as they were introduced, and people return to old habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Effects on the company''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China today, we find a modern production culture that is international but has its Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has positive and negative effects on the company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Positive effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Networks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the preferential treatment of Chinese companies (e.g. in tenders, competition, within corporate groups such as joint ventures)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·playful enthusiasm for technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Brutality, which in turn promotes competition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Negative effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their distortion of competition &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·by promoting incompetence in management positions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their priority of personal rather than non-cash benefits, which is fundamentally negative for the production culture &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through rituals/conventions (face, criticism, status etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·intransparent state sponsoring and corruption&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference of the free trade zone established by China, Japan, Australia and other Asian Pacific countries in 2020 from suggestions of free trade zones involving the US or the EU is, that state-sponsoring and corruption are not restricted. Therefore China benefits most of this new free trade zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:lo]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese management and production culture (CMPC), as explained in the previous chapters, has its own characteristics that distinguish it from, for example, the Japanese or American management and production culture. Nevertheless, the CMPC is successful and manages the world's largest production market. Elements of the Japanese production culture have been successfully used worldwide to modernize production facilities. Can Chinese elements also lead to global success?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following 5 elements appear at least compatible on the international market:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. informal decision making through horizontal and vertical network management'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, important and unimportant decisions are seldom made by competent committees or officials, but rather are investigated informally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The hierarchical position in the company of those involved in the decision-making process is irrelevant, only their professional competence. Questioning the most competent is possible because this questioning is completely detached from the honor and reward system, but takes place in a parallel world, the so-called personal relationship system (Chinese: guanxi 关系). Due to this decoupling, the responsible decision-maker does not mind questioning other, not responsible but more competent colleagues/employees/outsiders. At the same time, the colleague/employee/external is motivated to give the best possible decision support, since he can score points in the parallel world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results are well-founded and accepted decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与决策过程的人在公司中的等级地位无关紧要，只有他们的专业能力。对最有能力的人提出质疑是可能的，因为这种质疑完全脱离了荣誉和奖励系统，而是发生在一个平行的世界，即所谓的个人关系系统中。由于这种脱钩，负责任的决策者并不介意质疑其他不负责任但更有能力的同事/员工/外人。同时，同事/员工/外部人员也有动力给予尽可能好的决策支持，因为他可以在平行世界中得分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结果是有理有据，被接受的决策。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. playfully trying out new forms of production and management (attention: hermeneutics/sustainability)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The play instinct in people up to old age is socially sanctioned. In phases when there is little to do in the office, a Mahjong or Go board or cards are taken out as a matter of course. Similarly, new methods, often imported from the West or Japan, are tried out with playful zeal. An incentive system, for example, challenges colleagues to earn as much capital as possible in the form of incentives in as short a time as possible. It is not unusual for hit lists to be posted in the office, so that colleagues encourage each other. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
But it is important to pay attention to three aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the actual goals should be achieved without neglecting other aspects of the work or even worsening the overall result, because the colleagues are addicted to the urge to play. The introduction of new management or production strategies is nothing new for Chinese employees, they know this from political or education-oriented campaigns (e.g. traffic education). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second aspect that must be kept in mind is the understanding of the corresponding philosophies. For this it is important, for example, when importing Western management culture into China, that the correct Chinese term is first found for the fashionable e.g. English expression. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Terms that are translated incorrectly or not at all lead to success messages that a new system has been introduced, with what was understood by it being introduced instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third aspect that must be considered in this context is sustainability. Many new concepts that have been introduced are forgotten after a few weeks and the old rut has returned. Only individual, often senior employees still remember the newly introduced things and occasionally refer back to them without being able to enforce them on their employees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不正确或根本没有翻译的术语会带来成功信息，即引入了一个新系统，而引入了该系统所理解的内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这情形下必须考虑的第三个方面是可持续性。许多引入的新概念在几周后就被遗忘而老一套又回来了。只有个别的，通常是高级员工还记得新引进的东西，偶尔也会提到，但不能强加在他们的员工身上。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译错误或根本没有翻译的术语也会有所成果，其引入了一个新系统，并引入了该系统所理解的内容。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，可持续性是必须考虑的第三个方面。许多引入的新概念在几周后就为人们所遗忘，取而代之的是重蹈覆辙的老一套概念。只有个别人，通常是高层还记得新引进的东西，他们偶尔也会提起，但却无法强迫他们的员工也记得。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A process description system that is integrated into the daily work routine (e.g. daily used computer work surface) is useful here, where the employees make or execute decisions and processes in the given paths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the playful approach reduces fear of contact with new things, the daily work routine is varied and the employees gain further qualifications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. speed and flexibility in product development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the hallmarks of the Chinese manufacturing industry is the speed at which products are cribbed and developed further, or at which they react to changing customer requirements or market conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
The ambition that Chinese product developers put into developing solutions for specific requirements is comparable to the play instinct described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他希望中国的产品开发人员为特定需求开发解决方案，这一雄心壮志与上述游戏本能不相上下。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This high speed and flexibility strengthens the competitiveness of Chinese companies. Western companies can learn these qualities by locating in China and thus benefit from these experiences in the comparatively sluggish production location in their home countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。西方企业可以在中国开公司来学习这些品质，从经验中获益，与本国相对迟缓的生产环境来说。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。处在本国相对迟缓的生产环境下的西方企业可以落户中国来学习这些品质，并从这些经验中获益。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:07, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. focusing on personal competence instead of things or functions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4注重个人能力而不是事物或职能--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting and certainly typical Chinese is the fixation on people instead of the thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国人是典型的对人不对事。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣无疑的是，大凡中国人都对人不对事。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 11:50, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:majuan]]&lt;br /&gt;
An original feature is the logistics. As this picture illustrates, existing primitive means are exploited to the utmost. Admirable is the matter-of-course way in which the extremes are mastered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, production capacity in China grew faster than logistics. Only at the beginning of the 21st century are delivery services and infrastructure (highways, high-speed train connections, etc.) catching up.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Freedom of Intellectual Exchange'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting to work on the modern Chinese literary essay in the 1990s, I published my Ph.D. thesis ''The History of the Chinese Essay'' in 1998. Because it was written in German, I hoped since then to raise interest in this subject in the anglophone world, too. With this volume in hand, this wish has become true. Some of the topics I dealt with in my thesis like the development of the genre, biblio-biographies of several essayists etc., are elaborated here extensively by my collegues in English and more detailed than I could do it in my first ground work in German. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this collection documents the lively discussion, which started among sinologists in the last years of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember quite clearly, how the idea of the conference was born during a meal at the Boston AAS conference hotel with King-Fai Tam.  Leo Ou-fan Lee had helped to bring both of us together, knowing that we shared a seemingly specialized hobby, the modern Chinese essay.  King-Fai was preparing two collection of essay translations, one with essays from mainland China and one from Taiwan. The first is scheduled for publication. I prepared another collection of essays with both, Chinese original and English translation, published by The University Press Bochum half a year ago. The common intention of both of us is to make more Chinese essays available in English translations. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
King-Fai Tam and me are both fascinated of the idea of promoting this long time neglected genre and to find out more about its characteristics and the reasons of its success in the 1920s and 1930s as well as in the 1980s and 1990s. On a napkin, we outlined an AAS panel, an international conference and a volume with essays on the essay. All of these ideas are now becoming real more or less in the way we planned it: The AAS panel became an NEAAS panel at Yale, the conference took place in August 25-27, 2000 at the Academy of Euro-Asian Economy and Culture in Achern, in the Black Forest, Germany. &lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
14 scholars of Chinese literature, from the States, Taiwan, the United Kingdom and Germany took part. All of them share the fascination of the phenomenon of the essay. Language was no barrier: The conference was conducted in English with the exception of a few papers in Chinese with English abstracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of essays on the essay are the conference proceedings in hand, this book contains extended versions of the conference papers. It was published by The University Press Bochum in December 2000. More important is the fact, that through this opportunity, we now have lively email discussions and a website with updated information on the Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自中国大陆、台湾、英国以及德国的14位研究中国文学的学者参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中令人着迷的表达。语言没有边界：大会虽用英文举行，但也破例宣读了部分含有英文摘要的中文论文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
按照大会的流程，这些论文中的一部分会组成一本文集。这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版，在2000年由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能进行实时邮件讨论，并且能在网站上看到不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自美国、中国台湾、英国和德国的14位中国文学领域的学者都参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中有趣的现象。语言无边界：大会除了部分论文是含有英文摘要的中文论文之外，其余都是用英文展开的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
会议过程中的论文选集发到人们手中，这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版。在2000年12月由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能借助邮件展开激烈的讨论，并且能在网站上获取不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Here I would like to take the opportunity to thank the members of the organizing committee Charles Laughlin, Xinmin Liu, King-Fai Tam, and Alexandra Wagner for their great help. I very much enjoyed the discussions via email.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common philosophy stands behind the whole project: We want to share information, help each other and do not care about language barriers. Everybody can contribute in English or Chinese, some of us like me being non-native English speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We encourage the reader to make use of the large margins for personal notes in the awareness of pursuing a tradition dating back to the very origins of essay writing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Having most of the conference papers in hand with this book, everybody is welcomed to give a feed back. This kind of free intellectual exchange I first experienced in the States when Leo Ou-fan Lee invited me to stay from 1998-1999 as a visiting scholar at the Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations at Harvard University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contributors to this volume can only introduce and draw the attention of the readers to this Chinese genre, the joy of reading remains to the reader himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书中含有大部分会议所用论文，因此，欢迎每位与会者给出反馈。我第一次进行这种自由的学术交流是在美国，当时李欧梵邀请我作为访问学者到哈佛大学东亚语言与文明系学习，时长为1998到1999年。这期期刊的撰写者只能吸引中国读者的注意力，但阅读的乐趣得靠读者自己领会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:28, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Flourishing of the Chinese Essay''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the periods of accelerated modernization, the Western-influenced one (1920s/30s) and the one of liberated economical actors (1980/90s), was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines and book series that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists.  The emergence of this media show a clear trend: the essay is a genre of overwhelming and increasing interest among Chinese authors and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
·The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	Donald Hall, The Contemporary Essay (New York: St.  Martin’s Press, 1984) xiii. In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary American essayists.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·a revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its increasing importance, the essay can now be assigned its proper place in the canon of contemporary genres and in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the last two decades of the 20th century, the essay has been the main communication medium between the discourse of the intelligentsia and the mass of readers of daily newspapers. Therefore we have a genre which transports ideas of the elite in small pieces and common language and functions as the link between mass and elite culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
December 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪最后20年中，小品文成了知识分子和那些读日报的普罗大众沟通的主要媒介，由此，这种文学体裁开始以小篇幅和通用语将精英分子的思想传播开来，成为了大众文化和精英文化间的纽带。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keynote: “Let us Assign the Essay its Proper Place in Chinese Literature!”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. We are used to the established narratives of C.T. Hsia, Průšek, and Anderson, which let Chinese literature appear overshadowed by its elder brother, fiction. The latter has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularization of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly: &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history. The impact of the essay genre, with its direct language, its connection to life, and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers, was larger than the indirect effects of fiction or poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay also reflects trends in society better than poetry and fiction. Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem, which is limited in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, and does not require the large amount of time spent on reading novels. The essay itself is a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The volume of essay production exceeds the volume of xiaoshuo production.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Can the picture of Chinese literature remain unchanged if we take the essay into consideration? As stated above, there is a large contrast between the true value and the current valuing of the essay. Let us assign the essay its proper place!&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''未知的体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由20世纪选集和文集讲述的文学历史叙事所绘画出的中国文学图景并不完整：即散文体裁的缺失。长期以来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）忽视了这种体裁的优点：然而，自从五四运动确立主叙事、民国初期重视小说文学和创作通俗化以来，散文的兄长--小说就一直受到珍视。现代选集会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学作品的支柱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:10, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
···未知体裁···&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所记叙的文学史，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景：散文的体裁是缺乏的。长期以来，散文作为一种功利性文体被忽视（马格里斯1949年，施寒微1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年）；而它的兄长--小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作白话化以来，在五四运动确立的总叙事之后，一直受到重视。现代选本会让读者相信，诗歌、小说、戏剧三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:12, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪文学选集对于中国文学史的叙述是不完整的，其中缺失了散文这一体裁。长期起来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）地忽视了这一出色的体裁，但与此同时，由于五四运动树立起了以叙事为主的创作风格，到民国初期发展为重视小说体裁和通俗化创作，散文的兄长--小说，则一直受到重视。而现代文选则告诉读者，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学的支柱。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Two times in the 20th century the Chinese essay was flourishing, first in the 1920s and 1930s, then in the 1980s and 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'', see works of Laughlin, Klaschka). The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文丛书 (essay bookseries).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996 (see Denton). The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lives, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
-The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao, etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang'' lu derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be derived from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
I will name a few points to illustrate what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Pršek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the yuanyang hudie pai played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name two aspects (chronologically sorted by past, and modern times) to promote the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay both in China and the West are notes written in the margins of books, as well as letters and travel notes saved.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in Morohashi, 5:529a / sequential page counting 5167a, and in the The Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language, vol. 73c / s.p.c. 6137c.] this far for the term sanwen that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù. 詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatells, is limited. Luo Dajing 14:Baihai:1). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始，人们就认为散文的价值低于诗歌:最古老的参考文献[这比在Morohashi, 5:529a /连续页数5167a，和在中国语言的百科词典，第73卷/ s.p.c. 6137c中提到的更古老。)“散文”这个术语,我发现是罗大经提出(?- 1248年之后):“詩騷妙天下,而散文頗覺瑣碎局促”。诗歌以一种美妙的方式感化人类，散文则是不连贯的杂谈，影响有限。罗大经 14: Baihai: 1)。罗大经提出的另一种质疑则更为正式:与具有高度艺术性和百年历史的诗歌创作传统相比，在他看来，直接的、通常是白话的散文没有什么价值。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 09:19, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Copernicus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of ''san'' 散 as to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written in the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Honglou meng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the “Eight legged essay” as as appealing and intoxicating as the “pleasure of doing opium.” (Zhou Zuoren 1932c, 148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, 71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''wen yi zai dao'' 文以載道 (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xin wenti'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超受西方语言的影响，发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒之前就开始流行起来，语言也变成了白话。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒媒介之前就流行起来，新文体的语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The essay as the medium of modernity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. It was short, dealt with reality, there was no limitation regarding the contents, therefore it was also capable of documenting and spreading the ideas about the best form of society. It was simply the best form to transport the thoughts of the intellectual leaders of the time to the public and to create a public sphere. Imagine the May Fourth Movement without essays! Most of Lu Xun's work consists out of essays!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming “needs” of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is “a genre of self-reflection”. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).(文献 无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是从本质上说，这篇论文在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅脱离了意识形态限制，而且在其中建立了自己的批判亚文化。这篇文章不仅是我们今天讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的记录，还是关于作家在不断变化的环境中寻找定位的个人奋斗的记录，因为这篇文章是“反思类型”。有些文章甚至像左派意识形态之一一样破坏了主叙述，通常只是将其与主观经验，现实或艺术联系起来去面对。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑论文的话，会对文学的整体理解发生了变化，如果我们既看作者的小说诗歌作品，又看他们的论文的话，对单一作者的观点也会改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想提到文学的另一种立场，强调文学对生活的影响，特别是在革命前夕对生活的影响。按照这种观点，所有文学都是政治性的（詹姆森）。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:17, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Aesthetic of Marginalism and the Impact of the West on the Chinese Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western essays derived from the notes in the margins of books. With this step from the private to the public sphere, we find the impact of subjectivity and individualism on literature. The origin of the essay has influenced the later essay tradition in its ephemeral, subjective, marginal character; its claim for understatement; the conversational and colloquial style of expression; and its eclecticism. The essay itself often deals with one subject, but this topic is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic of marginalism, invented by Schlette in 1977 and further developed by Pfeiffer and others in 1996, proves helpful for understanding the character of the essay. Following its methodological perspective, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view of the text body itself from the margins of the book. This enables the essayist to think unorthodoxly, the condition ''sine qua non'' of critique and protest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper, I use the concept of marginalism to explain the rhetorical means of digression in Lu Xun's essays. Lu Xun seems to digress: 1) on purpose for rhetorical effects; 2) going off-target for arts’ sake; 3) as an experiment; 4) for its own sake with socio-critical side blows; 5) as understatement with surprising effects. Further I will show marginalism in the founder of Western essayism, Montaigne, and the Chinese scholar Qian Zhongshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, both traditions are relevant: The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations, starting from 1907. From this, there first developed a Chinese essay tradition which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology. Later, the Chinese essay’s own proponents succumbed to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history alone. The legendary authors of the May Fourth movement considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay. Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文是源于本土传统？还是产自西方翻译？这个问题一直是个争议。但无论如何，这两种说法本身就具关联性：自1907年起直至现在，中国散文的体裁形式主要出自西方的散文译本。从这一点来看，中国散文自发展伊始就一直在语言、形式和术语上借鉴西方模式。后来，中国散文的推行者无奈只能仅仅诉诸于中国历史来证明中国本土散文的渊源。五四运动中涌现的传奇作家认为英语散文是中国散文的起源。但之后其中一些作家改变观念，通过证明中国散文自成一家来支撑自己的散文理论。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever on earth human beings developed a high culture, the written language was its essence.  Early traces we find in the pictograms of the Near East, Latin America and China. The more the characters remind of the ontological world, the more the written language itself was an object of cult. From the Chinese we know the use of characters in the tortoise shell oracles, from the Germans in sacrificial stones.  Later, with the improvement of writing material, the first rolls were created, either from papyrus (Egypt), pergament (Europe) or bamboo (China).  Due to the expensive material, written rolls were reserved to wealthier people.  The texts were reduced to the documentation of important things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, it was possible not only to document events and therefore to extend the human mind and memory, but to communicate complex information from one author to another or more readers.  At this stage, the first reading notes were written.  Due to the lack of the precious writing material, the margins of the rolls were used.  Still today we find these notes as well as on early European (for example ancient Greek) rolls as well as on Chinese ones. These notes were personal thoughts about the text, explanations of places and events maybe unknown to third readers, interpretations of unclear text passages, alternatives to seemingly miswritten characters, sometimes only marks for structuring the texts, which were used as school textsoles to teach reading, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some notes were intended for other readers, and from this in Europe and China the tradition of commentary developed. Other notes were of a private nature, personal comments to the text, not written down for other people. And both, in Europe as in China, the same evolution took place, when the authors of the notes discovered, that the notes were worth collecting. From these collections of notes they compiled short essays. These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The names given to these essays reminded of their origin. In Europe they were called “marginal notes,” “marginalia,” in China “brush notes” (''biji'' 筆記, or occasional notes). They were flourishing in the Ming dynasty. They could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynasty, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these terms for the essay, and also the term “essay” itself, which means “try, attempt,” invented by Montaigne, reflect the ephemeral, subjective, marginal character of the essay.  The term itself carried the claim for understatement, which is substantial especially when you want to express subjective, individual thoughts, in order not to seem schoolmasterly to the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章的名字使人想起了它们的起源。在欧洲，它们被称为“旁注”、“边注”，在中国被称为“笔记”（biji筆記，或临时记录）。它们在明朝盛极一时。它们可以是私人的史料、轶事、谈话和沉思。然而，作为一种特有的体裁，人们有散文意识的时候已经是清朝过后了，当时已有大量的散文选集被编撰出来。&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些散文术语，以及蒙田创造出的“随笔”这个词本身，即“尝试，试图”，都反映出散文短暂的、主观的、边缘化的特点。这个词本身就带有轻描淡写的意思，尤其是当你想表达主观的个人想法时又为了不让读者觉得自己很有学究气的时候就更显得具有实质性。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this origin, different characteristics of the essay came, which are still valid for essays today. One is the conversational style of expression, which comes while you create the sentences from the notes the very moment you are writing them down. From Greek philosophers we know that they sat relaxed in the yard, while one person was reading them their notes from the margins of the books which the philosopher transformed into sentences orally, while another person wrote it down. This also explains the colloquial character of the essays.  In fact, the whole development of ideas was based on a conversation in mind with the author of the original role, and many Greek philosophical schools knew about the importance of dialogues for the development of thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another characteristic of the essay is its eclecticism.  While reading an original text, the educated scholar constantly thinks of quotations and links to other works. Therefore many notes consist out of references to other works.  The essay itself therefore often deals with one subject, but is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Heinz Robert Schlette developed the aesthetic of marginalism, in 1996 Klaus-Peter Pfeiffer developed this concept further.  It proves helpful for the understanding of the character of the essay. In its methodological understanding, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view from the margins of the book to the text body itself. Following Schlette, marginalism is only possible where dissident thinking is possible.  Marginalism is the private sphere left to the reader during the reading process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the condition sine qua non of critique and protest. A marginalist reader is one, who reads a text critically.  Also Montaigne saw himself as a marginalist (Ulke, 31 - 38).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us now use the concept of marginalism to look on the 20th century Chinese essay. I choose here the example of Lu Xuns' essays.  One of Lu Xun's rhethorical means in his essays is the digression.  The digression is closely related to marginalism and essayism: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of his essays, Lu Xun digresses from his actual subject. This phenomenon increases in his later work.  Following Wilpert, digression is one possible expression of conscious scepticism and a warning signal, that something is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walf 1996 in his article “Marginalism in the Daoism” portrays the margi¬na¬lis¬m as an aesthetic, which in China are linked close to the tradition of scepticism of Wang Chong (27 - 97). As a youth, Lu Xun was optimistic about the impact of literature on society.  He soon lost this optimism, as documented in “Preface to ‘Call to Arms’” (Lu Xun 1922b).  Finally, he became a sceptic regarding the possibilities of literature to change society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, digression on purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, in his essay on “Wuchang, the Ghost of Perishable Life” (Lu Xun 1926b) Lu Xun digressed to contemporary critic on his contemporary Chen Xiying. In “Illustrations of 24 Examples of Children Piety” (Lu Xun 1926a), he protested against the slogan “Down with the colloquial language”. Lu Xun uses here historiographical and autobio¬gra¬phical essays for appeals of daily-political value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃夫1996年在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这在中国与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。他很快就失去了这种乐观，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学改变社会的可能性产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中转移了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，在中国，这种边缘主义与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中改变了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, not targeted digression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1927, Lu Xun starts his “Morning Blossoms Picked at Dusk - Afterword,” continues to write it until July 11 (Lu Xun 1928b). It becomes a full-length essay, which again describes historiographically the character of the servant of the underworld Huo Wuchang and Si Youfen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, Marginalism as experiment&lt;br /&gt;
In the essay “What the Youth Should Read” (Lu Xun 1919), the actual essay does not appear in the text body, but in the footnote. On a questionnaire Lu Xun answers the question about recommended literature shortly, that he never paid attention to this and therefore could not recommend anything. But he makes a footnote, where he starts writing freely. The subject of the questionnaire with the essay in the footnote corresponds parodistically to the classical “discussion” of a “subject”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, Marginalismus for its own sake with sociocritical side blows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1924, Lu Xun writes the consciously trivial essay “My Moustache” (Lu Xun 1924). In this essay, he makes fun of the things, other people are interpreting into the shape of his moustache. After that, he writes the even more trivial essay “From the Moustache to the Teeth” (Lu Xun 1925a), where he mocks about the fact, that the readers are reproaching him with banality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, Marginalism as understatement with surprising effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montaigne, too, consciously introduces his essays with understatement. Lu Xun wraps explosive contents into essays, which are titled with marginal headers: In the essay “Idle Thoughts at the End of Spring” he compares the paralyzing effect of Confucianism with the poison of a dangerous wasp (Lu Xun 1925b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、社会批判的一面打击了边缘主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1924年，鲁迅写了一篇自觉琐碎的散文《我的胡子》（鲁迅1924）。在这篇文章中，他调侃的事情，别人都在解读成他的胡子形状。在那之后，他写了一篇更为琐碎的文章《从胡子到牙齿》（鲁迅1925a），他嘲笑读者指责他平庸的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、边缘主义是一种效果惊人的轻描淡写&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒙田也有意识地低调地介绍他的文章。鲁迅把爆炸性的内容包装成随笔，这些文章的标题是边缘标题：在《春末闲思》一文中，他把儒家思想的麻痹作用比作危险黄蜂的毒药（鲁迅1925b）。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Casual Remarks under the Shine of a Lamp” he assumes the Chinese people, that they wanted to be slaves forever, in history as well as in the future (Lu Xun 1925c). In the autobiographical essay “Lightweight Reminiscences” he explains his decision to go to study in Japan (Lu Xun 1926c).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example for the awareness of the origin of the essay is Qian Zhongshu's essay collection ''Marginalia of Life'', Shanghai 1941. In it, Qian mocks about human failures, like hypocrisy, humorlessness and groups of people like guards of morality, charlatans, literary reviewers, etc. (see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questioning the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文起源认识的另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的“围城”散文集。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，比如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群如道德卫士，江湖骗子和文学评论员等的人。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《灯光下的随评》中，他认为中国人想成为永远的奴隶，不论是在过去还是在未来(Lu Xun 1925c)。在自传体散文《轻量回忆》中，鲁迅表明他决意去日本学习(Lu Xun 1926c)。关于这种意识的起源在文章中的体现，另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的散文集《写在人生边上》。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群人如道德卫士、江湖骗子、文学批评家等等。(see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173) 质疑中文文章的真实性--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Washington Irving's essays by Lin Shu 1907, Joseph Addison's by Ma/Gan 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations (for Chinese translations of English essays in the 1980s and 1990s see appendix). First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了解决有关中国文论是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译影响的争议，人们认为这两种传统有相通之处：从1907年开始，西方翻译就通过中文翻译引入文学改革运动的作家们的文论，（1907年林纾翻译的华盛顿欧文的文论，1911年马/甘翻译的约瑟夫·艾迪生的文论）。 该类型的当前形式主要是基于西方文论翻译的影响（有关20世纪80年代和90年代英语论文的中文翻译，请参见附录）。 首先发展了中国散文传统，有意识地在语言，形式和术语上依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快屈从于仅从中国历史中继承中国文论传统的诱惑。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:00, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Pršek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory “'Zhankai' shuo yu 'mengya' lun “展開”說與“萌芽”論” (Theory of “Starting” and “Blossoming”) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin Dynasty (265-420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the biji (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his “Gonganpai yu Yingguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合 成”論” (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the Engli¬sh Essay).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1934, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1932].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi in 1993 regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays. The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动时期的许多作家都可以被称为传奇，他们演绎着个人的观点对叙述史实有多大的影响。所以作家都认为英文文章是中文文章的鼻祖：周作人，1921，鲁迅，1934，无政府主义者以及后来的国民党吴稚晖（1932）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺1993年写到他感到很遗憾五四运动时期文学作品里的中国传统文化没有留下，当代文学作品中也没有体现，中国文学主要是用来学习的，人们主要是通过查阅其来证明其中的理论。你可以找到每一时期每个话题的例子，因为文章海纳百川。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Formation of Modern Subjectivity and Essay:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Shoujuan’s  “In the Nine-Flower Curtain”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jianhua Chen'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to define the modern Chinese essay? Is it modern because of using ''baihua''? Does it start from its naming of ''sanwen''? While scholars identified its origins with May Fourth literature, the complicated trends of literary modernity in the first two decades of the 20th century was neglected. Relating Zhou Shoujuan, a major figure in the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school, to his contribution to the formation of modern Chinese essay has to encounter the problems of literary canons in modern China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shoujuan’s “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (''Jiuhua zhang li'') reveals that this 1917 vernacular “pillow talk” (''qinghua'') in the wedding night came out of chaotic conditions of literary genre before the generic system of poetry, fiction, prose, and drama is established in the May Fourth period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定现代汉语散文?是因为使用了“百花”才变得现代吗?它是从“三文”的名字开始的吗?虽然学者们将其根源归结为五四文学，但20世纪头20年文学现代性的复杂趋势却被忽视了。把鸳鸯蝴蝶派的主要人物周瘦娟与他对中国现代散文形成的贡献联系起来，必然会遇到中国现代文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦娟的《九花帘》揭示了这段1917年《新婚之夜》中的白话“枕边话”（“清华”）是在“五四”时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧的通俗体系建立之前，从文学体裁的混乱状态中走出来的。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定中国现代散文?是因为使用了“白话”才成为现代散文吗?“散文”这一名字出现就有了现代散文吗?当学者们将其根源归结于五四文学，便忽视了20世纪前20年文学现代化的复杂趋势。鸳鸯蝴蝶派的重要人物周瘦娟对中国现代散文的形成作出了重要贡献，但仍面临着现代中国文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
周寿鹃的《九花帐里》揭示了在五四时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧等整体体系尚未建立之前，1917年出版的《新婚夜》中的白话“情话”是在文学体裁混乱的情况下产生的。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:56, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obsessed with first person narratives it hybridizes diary, love-letter, autobiography, and journalist reportage. I will argue that this Butterflies obsession with subjective genres in the early 20th-century lays a foundation for the growth of modern Chinese essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theatrical devices used in this work create a double self in the narrative space - the self as a performer and the self in the beholders’ gaze. This paper emphasizes that the rhetoric of theatricality is indebted to the repertoires of traditional poetry and drama, which become unavailable when the New Literature triumphs in the 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, I will elaborate how the theatricality helps to construct an early Republican subjectivity based on the divisions between the individual, family and nation-building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
痴迷于第一人称叙事，它杂糅了日记、情书、自传和记者报道。我将认为，《蝴蝶》在20世纪初对主观文体的这种痴迷，为中国现代散文的成长奠定了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
这部作品所使用的戏剧手段在叙事空间中创造了一个双重的自我--作为表演者的自我和观看者目光中的自我。本文强调，戏剧性的修辞是依赖于传统诗歌和戏剧的剧目，而当新文学在20世纪20年代取得胜利时，这些剧目就变得不可用了。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我还将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建构一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设之间划分的早期民国主体性。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:10, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于痴迷于第一人称的叙述，它混合了日记，情诗，自传和新闻报道这些体裁。我认为 20世纪初对《蝴蝶》这种主观体裁的痴迷为中国现代散文打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
作品中的戏剧手段在叙述空间中创造出了双重自我- 身为表演者的自我和旁观者眼中的自我。本文强调戏剧性的修辞得益于传统诗歌和戏剧，当20世纪20年代新文学成为主流时传统诗歌和戏剧就退出了舞台。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建立一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设划分之上的早期的民国主体性。 --[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Twilight is that moment of the day that foreshadows''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''the night of forgetting, but that seems to slow time itself,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''an in-between state in which the last light of the day may''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''still play out its ultimate marvels.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen. ''Twilight Memories''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By way of tackling the origins of modern Chinese ''sanwen'', this paper opens up a zone of “twilight memories” of literary modernity early in the twentieth century, which has recently haunted the field of modern Chinese literature. In terms of modern Chinese ''essay'' or ''prose'', how do we define this genre? Is it modern because it uses ''baihua''? Does its ''modern'' start from being called ''sanwen''? How was the May Fourth generic system established? And what were its consequences to literary history? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen, Twilight Memories: Making Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York and London: Routledge, 1995) 3（文献 无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, searching for Chinese literary modernities other than May Fourth have continued with rigor. In this vital current of scholarly reflections on Chinese literary modernities, prominent are Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova’s emphasis on late Qing origins of modern Chinese literature (“The Origins of Modern Chinese Literature,” in Merle Goldman, ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era (Cambridge and Mass.: Harvard University Press 1977) 17-36; The Turn of the Century Novel (Toronto University Press, 1981), Perry Link’s path-breaking study of the Mandarin ducks and Butterflies fiction (Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies: Popular Fiction in Early Twentieth Century China (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981)), Liu Ts’un-yan’s advocacy of “Middle-blow Fiction” (Chinese Middle-blow Fiction: From the Ch’ing and Early Republican Era (Hong Kong: The Chinese University, 1984)), and recently David Wang’s exciting and sophisticate interpretation of late 19th-century novels (Fin-de-Siecle Splendor: Repressed Modernities of Late Qing Fiction, 1848-1911 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997)). In a larger context, approximately in the same period, this basically north American academia has interacted the rapidly changed literary criticism in China - from the theories and practices of “rewriting literary history” with a revision of “twentieth-century Chinese literature” (Chen Guoqiu, ed., Zhongguo wenxueshi de xingsi (Reflections on the history of Chinese literature) (Hong Kong: Sanlian shudian, 1993).（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黄昏是一天中有预兆的时刻”&lt;br /&gt;
“遗忘之夜，却似乎延缓了时间本身，”&lt;br /&gt;
“一种中间的状态，在这种状态下，可能是白天的最后一丝阳光”&lt;br /&gt;
“仍在上演它的终极奇迹。”&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen。&lt;br /&gt;
《暮光之城》的记忆”&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对中国现代“散文”起源的探究，开辟了20世纪初文学现代性的“朦胧记忆”区，这一“朦胧记忆”区最近一直困扰着中国现代文学领域。从现代汉语的“文章”或“散文”来看，我们如何定义这一体裁?它之所以现代是因为它使用了“白话”吗?它的“现代”是从被称为“散文”开始的吗?五四通用制度是如何建立的?它对文学史的影响是什么?&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代以来，对“五四”以外的中国文学现代性的探索一直在继续。&lt;br /&gt;
在对中国文学现代性的学术反思中，最突出的是Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova对晚清中国现代文学起源的强调(“现代中国文学的起源”，Merle Goldman, ed.，《五四时期的现代中国文学》17-36;世纪之交的小说，Perry Link对鸳鸯蝴蝶小说的开创性研究(《鸳鸯蝴蝶:二十世纪初中国的通俗小说》)，刘子彦对“中庸小说”的倡导，以及最近王大卫对19世纪晚期小说的激动人心的、复杂的解读。在一个更大的背景下，大约在同一时期，这一基本上是北美的学术界从“重写文学史”的理论和实践与《二十世纪中国文学》(陈国秋主编，《中国文学》)的修订，相互影响了迅速变化的中国文学批评。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these questions, our inquiry into the formation of modern sanwen is inevitably engaged with a process of canon formation, and perhaps this is the appropriate genre by which we can trace the birth of modern subjectivity. In analyiss of Zhou Shoujuan’s (1894-1968) “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (Jiuhua zhang li), a vernacular autobiographical fiction published in 1917, I will reveal no more than a historical chaos of literature in which a subjectivity was constructed with complex strands in fusion and contestation. This subjectivity owed much to first person narratives Zhou had intensely experimented in his earlier writings; its double voice was not only helped by the traditional theatricality and poetics, but also linked to the modern spatial perception of cinematic representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这些问题，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周寿娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示一场文学的历史混沌，在这种混沌中，用融合和争鸣的复杂线索建构了一种主体性。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 07:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着这些问题的出现，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周瘦娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示的不过是一场文学的历史混乱，在这种混乱中，主体性是由复杂的线在融合和争鸣中建构起来的。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:27, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To set the terms from the outset, the ''sanwen'' will be treated historically as a canonical category grown out of the May Fourth literature. The term ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction, small talk) by which Zhou’s work was categorized will also be historicized. Immune from the modern generic system, it was transitionally intertwined with prose, fiction, drama, and other subgenres in the repertoire of traditional literature. My analysis of the work in question aims at revealing literary modernity of the period in its own terms, rather than redeem Zhou, a key figure of the so-called “Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school” (''Yuanyang hudie pai''), for his contribution to the birth of modern essay. Nor will I provide a generic definition of modern essay other than open up a new terrain to inquire different genealogies of literary modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Literary Modernization: Generic and Canonical'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the spectacles in the literary arena of late 1990s China was the revival of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies (hereafter Butterfly) literature. Along with countless reprints of Butterfly fiction commercially catering to the post-socialist urban readers, there were sympathetic academic reappraisals that apparently challenged the May Fourth canon.   Since the 1980s, the rapidly changed landscape of literary criticism marked a transformation of the critical codes from “revolutionary literature” to “literary modernity.” “Pure literature” (''chun wenxue''), a core value of literary modernity, was  developed by a new generation of literary critics and academics and was ambiguously engaged with the post-socialist conditions: on the one hand, literary criticism was academically institutionalized and practiced with certain intellectual authorities; on the other hand, the “pure literature” was suspicious of its modernist poetics which implied a subversive force to the status quo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent few years around a dozen of scholarly-edited series of Butterfly literature appeared, not to mention other numerous compilations for commercial purpose. To mention a few: Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (Nanjing: Nanjing chubanshe, 1994); Fan Boqun and Fan Zijiang, eds., Yuanyang hudie-Libailiu pai jingdian xiaoshuo wenku (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996); Wei Shaochang, ed., Yuanyang hudie pai libai liu xiaoshuo. (Tianjin: Chunfeng wenyi chubanshe, 1997); Yu Runqi, ed., Qingmo minchu xiaoshuo shuxi (Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian chuban gongsi, 1997). （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the difference between May Fourth and Butterfly was not discussed in terms of “revolutionary vs. reactionary” or “progressive vs. backward,” but rather in terms of ''ya'' (elitism, elegance) vs. ''su'' (populism, commonality). While the Butterfly scholarship carved out a critical space in the name of “popular,” the price was high: their proteges can only be canonized through the codes of May Fourth literary modernity. If what underlay the literary modernity, - the premises of progressive history or of national literature - remained unquestionable, then Butterflies can only be considered inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in his recent reevaluation of ''Yuanyang hudie pai'', Wei Shaochang, whose pathbreaking bibliography of Butterfly published in the early 1960s made a study of this school possible, affectionately called this term “a beautiful cap” (''meili de maozi''). Yet this metaphor implies a re-justification of the “cap” imposed on it by the May Fourth writers. Accordingly, Wei maintained that even the best Butterfly works, despite their accomplishments, fail to compete with Lu Xun, Mao Dun and other modern literary giants in terms of intellectual and aesthetic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, until recently scholarly interests in Butterfly never went beyond fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wei Shaochang, Wo kan Yuanyang hudie pai (My view of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies literature) (Taiwan: Commercial Press, 1992) 1-11. One month ago, the first international conference on Butterfly school was held at Suzhou University, China, and one of its designed events was to celebrate the publication of A History of Modern Chinese Popular Literature, an enormous and enduring project fulfilled by the Chinese department of the host university. With a massive masquerade of Butterfly literature from the late Qing to Republican era (1,500,000 characters), this book boldly claims a new theory that the modern Chinese literature is constituted by a “pair of wings” - May Fourth and Butterfly. In this revision, the literary histories heretofore are invalid since they missed the other half - the popular literature. Thus, a new correct history of modern Chinese literature was called for. Impressively, this theory was unanimously accepted by all the participants, including notable May Fourth scholars Jia Zhifang, Yan Jiayan, and Qian Gurong. 	Nevertheless, this acceptance seemed more theoretical than practical, more sympathetic than critical. The problem remained unsolved and more crucial to the future of Butterfly scholarship: How to evaluate Butterfly in terms of aesthetic values? During the conference, the debates over the term “tongsu” (popular), by which the Butterfly was labeled, revealed certain anxiety. This anxiety had some reason: if Butterfly is limited to the popular, it would be inferior to the “pure literature” (chun wenxue), and, of course, ultimately it would be subject to the elite - May Fourth. In other words, if this popular “wing” is not strong enough, the double wing theory itself would hardly hold. The hidden core of the debates is that the May Fourth canon continues to dominate the field of literary criticism.(文献，无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, a new claim for Butterfly essay arose when an eight-volume series ''The Compendium of Essays by Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school'' (Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi) was published. Implicitly, by the term ''daxi'' in the title, this series contended with the May Fourth canon, as it reminded one of the well-known ''Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi'' (The Compendium of Modern Chinese Literature) in ten volumes published in 1935, which became a monumental for the May Fourth literature. In his introduction, Yuan Jin, chief-editor of this ''Compendium of Butterfly Essay'', asserts that prior to the May Fourth period Butterflies had greatly achieved in essay writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jin, Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi: 1909-1949 (Shanghai: Dongfang chuban zhongxin, 1997) 3-4. （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although after the 1920s most of them gradually accepted the new concept of ''sanwen'' used by May Fourth writers, they wrote in both vernacular and classical, and their essays still inherited the traditional literature, specifically the styles of ''xiaopin'' and ''biji''. Emphatic on their thematic and aesthetic characteristics as “representing quotidian life, the private feelings and tastes,” Yuan suggests that the Butterfly essay has its own literary and cultural roots. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Compendium of New Literature'' serves a linkage ''par excellence'', for it displays how a canon is formed by defining a genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在20世纪20年代以后，他们大多数都逐渐接受了五四作家用的“散文”这个新概念，他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承着传统文学，尤其是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁强调这些文章的主题和美学要素“体现着现代生活，私人感情，和品位，”他认为蝴蝶散文的文学性和文化都有着自己的来源。&lt;br /&gt;
《新文学纲要》起着连接伟大作品的作用，它体现了经典是如何通过定义一种文学流派而形成的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the view that the form of modern Chinese essay was born from May Fourth literary movement was still prevailing, it is necessary to see how this modern myth was made. At least, a kind of authentic definition of modern essay was explicated by Yu Dafu (1896-1945) and Zhou Zuoren (1885-1968) in their introductions to the ''sanwen'' anthologies they separately compiled for the ''Compendium''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, almost two decades had elapsed since the May Fourth movement. And the New Culture, as incessantly embracing diverse isms from the West on the one hand and tortured by national and intellectual crises on the other, became more ideologically charged and consequently split into antagonistic camps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Fan Peisong. Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi (A History of Modern Chinese Essay) (Nanjing: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe, 1993) 3. The first sentence: “The history of modern Chinese essay opened its curtain when the May Fourth new cultural movement started.”（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有观点任务中国现代散文的形式诞生于五四文学运动，这一观点仍然盛行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫（1896-1945）和周作人（1885-1968）在他们各自为《纲要》编撰的“散文”选集时，于引言部分给予了现代散文一个真正的定义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，五四运动已经过去了近二十年。新文化运动一方面不断地接受来自西方的各种主义，另一方面又受到民族和知识危机的折磨，更受意识形态的控制，并因此分裂成对立的阵营。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:26, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for these invited editors, their relationships (for example, between Hu Shi and Lu Xun, or between Mao Dun and Yu Dafu) were ruined by political arguments, or by personal quarrels and insults. All these, however, did not prevent them from being together to make a new literary myth. It was unlikely that they would return to the old days, yet this tremendous project certainly offered each of them a role of literary master in reshaping the May Fourth history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系（如胡适与鲁迅的关系，茅盾与郁达夫的关系），则毁于政治争论，或个人的争吵与侮辱。然而，所有这些，都不妨碍他们在一起创造新的文学神话。他们不可能再回到从前，然而这个巨大的工程无疑给他们每个人提供了作为文学大师重塑五四历史的机会。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:06, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系(例如胡适和鲁迅的关系，茅顿和郁达夫的关系)被政治争论、个人争吵和侮辱所破坏。然而，这一切并没有阻止他们共同创造一个新的文学神话。他们不太可能回到过去的日子，但这个宏大的计划无疑让他们每个人都成为了重塑五四历史的文学大师。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compromises were necessary, yet, as a matter of fact, the ''Compendium'' cannot be easily assessed as a whole, for all the works included were miscellaneous and conflicted in content and form. As most editors claimed, using ''baihua'' is the hallmark for the new literature, but there was some flaw in their consensus of excluding the Butterfly School and the Shanghai School (''haipai''), for both schools also wrote in ''baihua''; rather, the exclusions implied moral bias against urbanism. It was no wonder that a great collective effort was made to reconstruct the conception of new, which itself was authoritative, at least theoretically, inbred with the ideas of progressive history, humanistic universality, and the utopian future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, traced back to the moment of revolutionary departure, the new literature was portrayed as a myth of rootless origins, a timeless creation, isolated from the past; accordingly, the series presented their self-portraits as literary revolutionaries and cultural iconoclasts. In defining the modern essay, Yu Dafu can hardly figure out where the term ''sanwen'' comes from, left with a vague notion that it probably comes from the translation of the English term “prose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yu stressed in his introduction, the greatest contribution the ''sanwen'' genre makes to May Fourth literature is the free expression of individualism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根起源的神话，一个与过去隔离的永恒的创造；在此基础上，以文学革命者和文化偶像派的形象展现了他们的自我形象 .在界定现代散文时，郁达夫很难找出“三文”这个词的来源，留下了一个模糊的概念，即它可能来自于英语“散文”这个词的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如余在导言中强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根源的神话，一个与过去隔绝的永恒的创造；因此，这一系列作品呈现了他们作为文学革命者和文化偶像破坏者的自画像。郁达夫在定义现代散文时，很难弄清楚“三文”这个词的来源，只留下一个模糊的概念，认为它可能来自英语“散文”一词的翻译              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如俞正声在引言中所强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is fascinated by this new and independent genre, with its multiple modes of representation and creative linguistic capacities distinct from those of fiction, poetry and drama. It is no accident that as a novelist well known for his autobiographical fiction displaying his sentimental, decadent and masochist personae, Yu believes that the essay should be a kind of self-writing in nature. In the same vein, Zhou Zuoren asserts that the modern essay was born from the linguistic shift from ''wenyan'' to ''baihua'', which of course should be attributed to the May Fourth literary achievement. He also gives the highest credit to this genre for its casualty, fluidity and flexibility - its specific capabilities of expressing the author’s own material and spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立的文体，其多样的表现方式和创造性的语言能力不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧。作为一个以表现自己感伤、颓废、受虐倾向的自传体小说而闻名的小说家，自然而然地，郁达夫会认为散文本质上应该是一种自我的书写。周作人同样认为，现代散文是在“文言”向“白话”的语言转换中诞生的，这当然要归功于“五四”的文学成就。他还高度赞扬了这一体裁的随意性、流动性和灵活性——这些特质可以表达出作者的物质和精神世界。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立文体，其具有不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧的多种表现方式和创造性的语言能力。绝非偶然，作为一个以自传体小说表现自己多愁善感、颓废和受虐倾向而著称的小说家，郁达夫认为，散文在本质上应该是一种自我的书写。同样，周作人断言，现代散文诞生于从“文言文”到“白话文”的转变，这当然应该归功于五四文学的成就。他还对这一文体的随意性、流动性和灵活性--表达作者自身物质世界和精神世界的特殊能力给予了最高的评价。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exalting the sanwen for its charismatic power, both Zhou and Yu exhibit a kind of anxiety, symbolically related to their status not only as masters of modern essay but, more interestingly, as spokesmen of May Fourth individualism. Their anxiety were charged with different motivation and rhetoric, however, for in the mid-1930s, their political and cultural stands were in stark contrast. More pessimistic to China’s internal and external crises, Zhou retreated from the revolutionary frontier of New Culture and turned to cultural conservatism. On the other hand, Yu was more inclined toward the Left Wing radicalism to redeem himself from his early decadent proclivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力时，周作人和郁达夫都表现出一种焦虑，这是由于他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的发言人。 然而，他们的焦虑来源于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周作人对中国内忧外患更加悲观，因此他从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，郁达夫为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，所以更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:33, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瑜在提升三文的魅力时，表现出一种焦虑，象征着他们不仅是现代散文的大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的代言人。他们的焦虑带有不同的动机和言辞，但在 1930 年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。对中国的内外危机更加悲观的是，周从新文化的革命前沿退缩，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，余更倾向于左翼激进主义，以弥补自己早期的堕落倾向。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力力量时，周和郁都表现出一种焦虑，这象征着他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是“五四”个人主义的代言人。然而，他们的焦虑被归咎于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周对中国内忧外患更加悲观，从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，俞正声更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While characterizing the modern essay in social and ideological context, Yu emphasized the essayists’ responsibility to search for a harmony between the individual, nature and society. Moreover, he pointed out that May Fourth writers have endured an intellectual ordeal as they had first embraced the individuality and finally discovered the necessity to connect it to society and collectivity thanks to their moral conscience awakened by the bloody May Thirtieth incident.   In contrast, Zhou showed a strong tendency of aestheticism and nihilism when claiming that he dislikes discussing ''sanwen'' in terms of history, political partisanship or any new isms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代论文的特点时，于强调了论文家在个人，自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu. “Daoyan,” in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi - Sanwen er ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu chuban gongsi, 1935) 1-19.（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their different views, they actually shared the historical perspective in discussing the development and characteristics of modern essay, and neither of them could see beyond their own historical limits. In their reinterpreting the ''new'' literature, the history of form was encoded by the new ideology. First of all, integral with the canonical codes and process, the Compendium definitively presented the modern generic division of ''xiaoshuo'', ''shige'', ''xiju'', and ''sanwen''. Lydia Liu called this four-way division a “self-colonizing project” as these terms were perfectly translatable into “fiction,” “poetry,” “drama,” and “familiar essay,” respectively, in English. Historically, as she pointed out, the canonization of these “translated” norms of literary form radically subverted the classical canon as the legitimate source of meaning for Chinese culture and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他们意见分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，他们都无法超越自己的历史束缚。 在他们重新解释“新”文学时，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码的。 首先，与规范代码和过程集成在一起，该纲要明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将此四分方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，因为这些术语完美地翻译成英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式“已译”规范的规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管意见存在分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，这些文章都无法超越自身的历史束缚。 他们在重新解释“新”文学时指出，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码而成的。 首先，该纲要将规范代码和过程融合在一起，明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将这四种方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，这是因为这些术语能完美对应英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式的翻译标准规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yu and Zhou took this modernized generic system for granted. The genre of essay, according to Zhou, represents the finest achievement of New Literature thanks to its capacities to represent widest scopes of life and individual emotions and reflections, with multiple, sophisticate techniques and styles, yet it is succeeded lastly compared to fiction and drama. Zhou’s discontent can be heard when he traced the tradition of modern essay back to the late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', a move showing his pro-tradition revision that was arguable within the May Fourth camp.    But he treated ''sanwen'' as an integral part in the system of four genres, and his discussion of formal problems was restricted by this systemic framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫和周作人都视这种现代化的通用体系为理所当然。在周看来，散文这种文体代表着新文学的最好成就。因为散文能够以多样的，复杂的技巧和风格体现广阔的生活视野和个人的情感与思考，它最终与小说和戏剧相比也是成功的。周的不满可以从他追溯现代散文传统到晚明时期的小品文的中寻迹。此举表明了他对传统的修正，也引发了五四阵营中的争论。但他将散文视为四种文体体系中的一个重要组成部分，对形式问题的探讨就受到了这一体系框架的制约。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 10:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁和周都认为这种现代化的通用体系是理所当然的。 在周看来，散文代表着新文学的最佳成就，这是因为散文能够以多样，复杂的技巧和风格，展现最广泛的生活画面和个人情感和思考，最终与小说和戏剧相比较也是成功的。 周的不满体现在他追溯现代散文的传统至明晚期的“小品文”，此举表明他亲传统的修正，在五四阵营中是有争议的。 但是他将“散文”视为锶中文体系中不可或缺的一部分，他对形式问题的讨论受到这种系统框架的制约。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:11, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was with this canon of modernized generic division that both Zhou and Yu described sanwen in rational terms, defining its linguistic and literary features in order to assert its superiority to other genres. This assertion was grounded on the legitimacy of the generic system and ultimately verified the system as a scientific and organic whole. In characterizing ''sanwen''’s representational capacities, Zhou used three terms: narrating, reasoning, and expressing emotions. More elaborate was Yu’s characterization with four terms, each of which was matched with an English equivalent in parenthesis – “description,” “narration,” “exposition,” and “persuasion” or “argumentation.” A slightly variant explication was allowed when he at the same time showed his favor to other categorical terms such as the reasoning, lyricism, description, and narration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Zhou’s notion of ''meiwen'' (beautiful essay) invites our special attention as it is involved with his historical speculation of the genre, which nonetheless suggests something else. Citing his published articles in chronological order, Zhou shows how he had tirelessly explored ''sanwen'' as a new form and at the same time elaborated his own theory of the genre. As he says he still cherishes his original idea that essay should be as perfect as ''meiwen'', which he had advocated as early as the late 1910s.   This historical tracing seemed not only to review his insights from the mirror of history, as a matter of fact it aimed at reshaping his politics of “aesthetic essay” in the new cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhou’s historicity in the 1935 introduction might reveal more about his painstaking search for the ideal concept of literature if he had drawn deeper from his memory. As early as 1908, he wrote a long essay, whose importance was manifested by its title “On the Significance and Mission of Writing and the Mistakes in Recent Chinese Literary Criticism” (Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi).   It reveals his initial idea of ''meiwen'' as he had already talked about it, yet the fact that it was neglected by Zhou in 1935 might be more revelatory, for in 1908 what he really argued for was the term ''wenzhang'' (literature) rather than ''meiwen''. In other words, the excavation of Zhou’s literary past repressed by himself opens up a zone of “twilight memories” to serve my purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能从自己的记忆中汲取更多的话，他在1935年序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对文学理想的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论写作的意义和使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，他的重要性就体现在这篇长文上。正如他之前所说，这本书揭示了他对“文学性”的最初想法，但更具有启示性的是，这本书在1935年被周忽视了，因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对曾为周所压抑的文学的挖掘，打开了一个“朦胧记忆”的区域，为我的目的服务。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能回忆起更多细节的话，他在1935年所作序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对理想化文学概念的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论文章之义以及其使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，其重要性正如标题所言。这本书揭示了他对美文的最初想法，但令人惊喜的是，周的这一观点早在1935年提出过，但却未得到重视。因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对周树人文学经历的挖掘为我展现了一块“暮光记忆”的区域，对本篇文章的论述大有裨益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:07, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay shows how he intensely seeks a legitimate idea of literature between the terms of ''wenzhang, wenxue, and xiaoshuo'', or in a sense it epitomizes a battlefield of naming literature at the time. While sharing the contemporary intellectual consensus that literary discourse is one of the most viable medium to reshape national spirit, Zhou attempts to construct a system of literature by glorifying the idea of ''wenzhang'' which he identifies with the Latin word ''literature''. The ideal of wenzhang is embodied by artistic and affectionate expressions in archaic style (no wonder this essay was written in classical language). In order to enthrone his concept of ''wenzhang'' as a kind of new authentic classicism, he annotates the term by deriving from Western literary theories on the one hand, and on the other he combatively denounces other influential terms such as ''wenxue'' or ''xiaoshuo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradoxically, Zhou criticizes Liang Qichao’s notion of ''xiaoshuo'' for its utilitarian bent, yet he embraces it to such an extent that he equates it with the ''wenzhang'', lest it should be furnished with true sincerity in describing reality so as to move human emotions.   The terms ''sanwen'' and ''meiwen'' do appear, once for each, and yet were casually treated; the former means trivial and lack of aesthetic quality, and the latter is less than a concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu, Translingual Practice: Literature, National Culture, and Translated Modernity China, 1900-1937 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1995) 235.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin excellently analyzed Zhou Zuoren's advocacy of late Ming xiaopin and its tension within the May Fourth literary theory in his paper &amp;quot;Legacies of Leisure: Late Imperial Influences on the 20th Century Chinese Essay&amp;quot; held at the essay conference in Achern (Germany) in August 25-27, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Daoyan”, in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi, Sanwen yi ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu gongsi, 1935) 1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi.” In Wang Yunxi, Wu Guoping, and Huang Lin, eds., Zhongguo wenlun xuan, jindai juan (Selections of Chinese literary criticism, The modern period) (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996) 689-725.&lt;br /&gt;
（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the text, with his idea and style, looked outmoded by 1935. He had lost the battle of naming. The contestation of these terms resulted in the establishment of literary hierarchy consisted by the concepts of ''wenxue'' that meant literature in general sense, and the genres of ''xiaoshuo'' and ''sanwen'' as its major constituents. While forgetting his past as a neo-classicist, Zhou’s memory was effected by the canonical process of modern division of genres. Nevertheless, dimly echoing his early neo-classical vision he rebelled against the literary division while identifying the “beautiful essay” with late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', though in the end he must remain as a modern master essayist, filled with agony and nostalgia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，1935年时，再回首他的这篇文章，从思想和风格来看，都已经过时了。周作人已经输掉了这场命名之战。关于这些术语的论战，直接促成了文学分层。而文学分层主要是由“文学”概念构成，并且还主要包含“小说”和“散文”这两个体裁。周作人虽然业已忘却他身为新古典主义作家的过去，不过他的思维还是受到了现代体裁划分的经典过程影响。不过，在用明朝晚期的“小品文”来判别“优美的散文”同时，简单地重复周作人反对文学层次划分的早期新古典主义思想，他也还是满腹悲伤与思乡，哪怕最终他必须捍卫自己现代散文大师的身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Search for New Form and Subject'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Poetry Revolution (''shijie geming''), Prose Revolution (''wenjie geming'') and Fiction Revolution (''xiaoshuojie geming''), launched by Liang Qichao from 1899 to 1902, signified that Chinese literature entered the modern epoch, the division of literary genres emerged. The most influential and controversial was the Fiction Revolution, for it was traditionally despised yet directly linked with the mass politics that loomed at the threshold of the century. In his famous essay “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People” (Lun xiaoshuo yu qunzhi zhi guanxi), Liang claimed that “fiction is the crowning glory of literature,” and that the “new fiction” should embody a new national soul.   This intellectual subservience to populism was not whimsical, rather the subversion of poetic reign within the hierarchy of traditional genres served a metaphor for the collapse of traditional value system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻求新形式、新主旨&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超在1899年至1902年发动的诗界革命、文界革命和小说界革命，预示着中国文学开启了现代化的纪元，不同的文学体裁开始出现。小说界革命是影响力最大的，也最受争议，因为它历来受到鄙视，但与降临于世纪之初的群众政治有着直接联系。梁在其著名文章《论小说与群治之关系》中声称“小说是文学的无上光荣”，“新小说”应该体现一种新的民族魂。这对于有民粹主义倾向的知识分子来说，不是在异想天开，相反，它颠覆了诗歌在传统体裁等级制度下的统治地位，象征着传统价值体系的崩塌。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:32, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
As Ted Huters explicated, the transformation of prose theories in late Qing period resulted in the ascendancy of the status of “writing” (''wen'') that is closer to the modern conception of “literature” (''wenxue'').   Yet, the Fiction Revolution changed the generic course drastically. Widely anticipated for its superiority in mass education, the concept of xiaoshuo was elevated to the ontological level, as important as that of ''wen''. Although the Prose Revolution carried with it the power of “new prose style” (''xin wenti'') invented by Liang himself, it could hardly compete with the Fiction Revolution. While the “new prose style” was limited in its modes of expression, the literary contours were more vibrant with the movement of ''xiaoshuo''. Put it simply, in this period, what determined the formation of modern essay were the theory and practice of ''xiaoshuo'' rather than those of ''wen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如胡志德（Ted Huters）所阐明的那样，清末时期的散文理论导致“文”地位的上升，更接近于现代的“文学”概念。然而，小说革命彻底改变了通用路线。由于小说在大众教育的地位显著，小说的概念已提升到本体论的水平，与“文”的地位同等重要。虽然散文革命有梁启超提出的“新文体”，但其地位还是难以与小说革命相媲美。“新文体”在表达方式上受限，但其文学轮廓比小说革命更加鲜明。简而言之，在这个时期，决定现代散文形成的原因是小说理论和实践的出现，而非“文”理论和实践的提出。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, literary tradition was reinvented by the notion of new fiction. Contrary to Liang’s expectation, ''xin xiaoshuo'' was still entangled with its tradition; selected and combined by new rules, the tradition offered ''new fiction'' possibilities to adopt literary techniques from the West. Perhaps Liang and his followers created this ambiguity, as the ''xiaoshuo'' came from the Japanese translation of Western “fiction” or “novel” and at the same time it was mixed with traditional popular genres of drama and ''tanci'' (musical and performing story-telling). Ironically, while claiming for its capacities to represent the human realms with “complexity, penetration, vividness, and thoroughness” (''quzhe touda, linli jingzhi''), it was also offered with almost a full range of traditional literary genres for choice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a tension within the “new fiction” between its lofty mission to save China and its tradition of “small talk” - fiction for popular desires. The pendulum did not go back to the “small talk” until the mid-1910s when a new wave of urban periodicals surged, this time catering to intimate space and individual pleasure. This was the time of despair and expectation, of reshaping the public and private spheres, full of conflicts between tradition and modernity in terms of social norms of love, marriage and family. New interests in romances were accompanied with the aspiration for first person narratives from the West, such as memoir, love-letter, diary, and confession. It was no accident that popular magazines and newspapers were saturated with the sad love stories, among which Xu Zhenya’s (1889-1937) ''Yu li hun'' (Jade Pearl Spirit) became a bestseller in 1914. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This weird combination - a tragic romance interwoven with the author’s memory of youth and the style of archaic parallelism - seemed to attract more the refined reading public. Wu Shuangre (1884-1934), a writer also known for tragic romance, redefined the ''xiaoshuo'' as the “opposite to the big discourse (''dashuo''),” his emphasis on the ''smallness'' of fiction was urged by new desire and social needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种怪异的组合-悲剧性的浪漫情怀与作者对青年的记忆和古老的平行主义风格交织在一起-这似乎吸引了更多精准的读者。 吴双热（1884-1934），又是一位以悲剧性的浪漫闻名的作家，将“小说”重新定义为“与大话语（“大说”）相对”，新的欲望和社会需求促使他强调小说的“小”。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:11, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s intellectual background behind his critique of Liang Qichao and Lin Shu should not be ignored. Influenced by Zhang Taiyan whom Zhou and his brother Zhou Shuren (later Lu Xun) followed during their stay in Japan, Zhou’s archaic vision of literature was based on the conviction that learning from the West by deriving from the Chinese past with deeper and wider scopes can prevent from the danger of populism and mass politics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People.” Trans. Gek Nai Cheng, in Kirk Denton, ed., Modern Chinese Literary Thought, 74-81.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Theodore Huters, “From Writing to Literature: The Development of Late Qing Theories of Prose.” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 47 (1987) 51-90.&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, “Zhongguo weiyi zhi wenxue bao Xin xiaoshuo” (The only literary magazine New Fiction in China). Xinmin congbao 14 (1902). When the New Fiction magazine was inaugurated in 1902, Liang and his colleagues lent its representational capacities the widest scopes of lifeworld and the richest literary resources, though in the name of “Western fiction.” The genres include popular song, rhythmic expressions such as drama and musicala storytelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们以“西方小说”的名义，将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志创刊时，梁启超和他的同事们虽然打着 &amp;quot;西洋小说 &amp;quot;的旗号，将其代表能力赋予了全世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。体裁包括流行歌曲、戏剧等韵律性的表现形式和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们虽以“西方小说”的名义，但将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou meticulously experimented with first person narratives in the mid-1910s. In the wake of collapse of traditional values, literature became a vent for repressed psychology, and meanwhile functioned in reordering the structures of feelings and perceptions that purported to pave a way to rebuilding national spirituality. Therefore, intellectual anxiety was attached to seeking new literary genres. At the time, Zhou was spotlighted on the literary arena with ''Saturday'' (Libailiu), a weekly popular magazine aimed to entertain and educate urban readers mainly by the principles of literary pleasure aimed to articulate and regulate desires of everyday life and consumer psychology. This boom of urban print culture signified an inversion to the previous Fiction Revolution devoted to patriotism and national ethos; its representations focused more on the private realms and individuals, revealing a clearer character of the “small talk.” In this sense, Zhou’s intense uses of first person narratives were a necessity for him to represent a kind of the autonomous individual in urban space as an integral part of the periodical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” appeared in 1917, in the ''Pictorial Story'' (Xiaoshuo huabao) edited by Bao Tianxiao, who announced from the outset that this monthly fiction magazine aims to promote the ''baihua'' fiction. In a history of Chinese literature published in late-1950s, this story was picked out as a typical Butterfly work: “[it is] empty and poor in its content, full of meaningless words and sentences.”   However, this biased criticism neglected the fact that this short story was a pioneering ''baihua'' fiction, which appeared in a fiction magazine, which advocated the ''baihua'' prior to the May Fourth movement! 、&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was labeled as ''xiaoshuo'', but the notion of ''xiaoshuo'' in the teens ambiguously crossed the boundaries of old and new, and Zhou had barely the idea of modern ''sanwen''. Rather, shown by the story mixed with the elements of poetry, prose and drama, his understanding of ''xiaoshuo'' was conventional and transitional. Interestingly, some critic conceived that the notion of ''sanwen'' was stemmed from ''xiaoshuo''. In 1914, Cheng Zhi’s essay “Miscellaneous Remarks on Fiction” (Xiaoshuo conghua) holds that nowadays only ''xiaoshuo'' can do what literature can do; it is so important and enchanting that it can fulfill the task of literature while artistically expressing human emotions and aesthetic thoughts. Since all literary expressions, according to him, appeal to optic and audio perceptions, ''xiaoshuo'' contains both ''sanwen'' (prosaic) and ''yunwen'' (rhythmic) texts. The former can be the vernacular or literary language; the latter includes romance drama and rhythmic story-telling.   As the chart intricately shows, the ''sanwen'' is sandwiched: on one side it grows out of the trunk of ''xiaoshuo'', and on other side it bifurcates its own branches of literary and vernacular languages. We cannot decide to what extent this concept of ''sanwen'' can be related to that of the May Fourth generic system, yet its connotations were still valid in the Butterfly use after the 1920s.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaotic conditions of literary genres opened up new possibilities, and “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” as a kind of self-representation, exhibited Zhou’s obsession with subjective writings, blended with the elements of dairy, love-letter, confession, and fictional autobiography. Here, I only briefly show Zhou’s devotion to two kinds of the first person narratives - autobiography and lover-letter. These forms adopted by Zhou, no matter it belongs to the concept of ''xiaoshuo'' at the time or more to the ''sanwen'' in today’s standard, had a specific charm of lyricism and sensuality that most appealed to him. One type referred to the subgenre of autobiography - amorous memoirs - a colorful branch in Ming-Qing erotic-sentimental tradition, represented by Mao Xiang’s ''Memoirs of the Plum Shadow Studio'' (Ying mei an yiyu) and Jiang Tan’s ''Reminiscences of the Autumn Lamp'' (Qiu deng suoyi). These texts were included in an anthology titled ''Selections of Memoirs'' (Yiyu xuan) Zhou edited and published in 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another inspiration came from Washington Irving, whom Zhou considered a literary genius. He highly praised Irving’s ''Sketch-Book'' for its “creativity and uniqueness”; he appreciated most “Westminster Abbey,” “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow,” “The Broken Heart” and “RipVan Winkle.” Interestingly, Zhou understoods Irving through the window of Chinese literary past. He translated the ''Sketch-Book'' into the form of ''biji'', with his comments saturated with the classical poetics: “His writings are secluded and flagrant, limped and stretching far (''youxin danyuan''), like violets in flower-shrubes; they are also delicate and charming, drifting aloof (''qingqian piaoyi''), like a pen thrown into the sky becomes a capricious dragon.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s mania for love-letters evinces his pursuit of the fashion, chic and commercial, in contrast to his literati personality immersed in the erotic-sentimental poetics. Raoul Findeisen rightly pointed out that the genre of love-letter enhances to codify the heterosexual love in modern Chinese literature.   This form was introduced into China hand in hand with the assimilation of Western-style customs and the idea of free communication between man and woman. At least in 1911, ''qingshu'' as a translated term for “love-letter” appeared in a funny essay “Ji qingshu zhi xinfa” (A new way to send a love-letter) in ''Shenbao''.   As a piece of passionate ''qinghua'', “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” should be connected to Zhou’s “Qingshu hua” (On love-letter), a series of essays he contributed to ''Shenbao'' in 1919. These essays talk about the world famous love stories of Napoleon, Byron, Hugo, and many others, and specifically about how they wrote love-letters. For example, amidst wars Napoleon never forgot to write to Josephine; Zhou translated his words: “I am begging you to receive my thousand kisses, and don’t give me back any of your’s, otherwise my blood will boil.”   Also with great zeal he talks about how Hugo wrote 120 letters to his fiancee Adele Forcher.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Known as master of the “sad love story” in the mid-1910s, he wrote numerous short stories which appeared in around a dozen periodicals and newspapers; among them a number of first person narratives were in best quality. While breaking with the traditional love discourse and modes of romance, his love stories depicted new urban subjects in newly formed public spaces such as the public park, tramcar, medical clinic, and movie theater. Most noticeable is his ''Short Stories from Famous European and American Writers'' (Oumei mingjia dianpian xiaoshuo congkan) published in 1917,  revealing his ways of dealing with the personal pronounces under chaotic conditions. Among fifty stories included, twenty-six stories belong to first person narrative. Interestingly, in all the eight vernacular texts the first person pronoun is ''wo'', and in the rest eighteen stories in classical language, the first person pronouns are variantly used between ''yu'', ''yu'' and ''wu''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为1910年代中期描写爱情悲剧的大师，他写了许多短篇故事，并发表在众多期刊和报纸上；其中，那些以第一人称的角度叙述的故事是最好的。他打破了传统爱情故事的语言和抒情方式，他的爱情故事描述了发生在公园、电车、诊所、电影院等新式公共空间的新的城镇主体。更惹人注意的是，他的译作《欧美名家短篇小说丛刊》在1917年出版，揭示了他在嘈杂的环境中处理个人观点的方式。书中所包含的50个故事，其中26个从第一人称的角度进行叙述。有趣的是，在8篇用方言写的文本中，第一人称的代词用的是“wo”，在剩下的18篇用古典语言写的故事中，第一人称的代词多用“yu”“yu”和“wu”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:05, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This selection of ''wo'' for the vernacular seemed identical to the establishment of “I” as the male subjectivity in May Fourth literature,  but they bore different logic of modernity. Perhaps there was another kind of “translated modernity” in Zhou: the vernacular ''wo'' is not the absolute in the whole anthology. Zhou’s selected uses of the personal pronouns include not only the first person pronouns but the second and third person pronouns, showing a chaotic state of literary subject. He is more plural and playful while experimenting with both the vernacular and the classical, and one is not subject to the other. Fascinated by multiple possibilities in the new literary situations, he was more concerned with ways of using different first person pronouns to suit different modes and styles of representations, in accordance with his own linguistic sensitivity and capability.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Boqun pointed out that Zhou contributed to modern literature in its early phase by experimenting with psychological forms such as diary, epistoral fiction, and that his creative writings were indebted to his translation. See, “Zhu, bian, yi jie jing de ‘wenzi laogong’: Zhou Shoujuan pingzhuan” (A literary laboror in his refined achievements of writing, editing and translating: A biography of Zhou Shoujuan), in Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (A series of modern Chinese popular writers) vol. 4, 177. If this was a late credit to Zhou, there had been another one about his 1917 translation of Famous European and American Short Stories. In the early 1960s he wrote to his daughter revealing the fact that his 1917 translation was praised by Lu Xun and awarded by the Republican Education Bureau, and that he did not know this until he had read Zhou Zuoren’s memoir in the early 1950s. This information was revealed after his literary career was criticized as a reactionary current against the new literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范伯群（Fan Boqun）指出，周小川（Zhou Xiaochuan）对现代文学的早期贡献在于心理文学方面，例如日记、书信体小说等，同时，他的翻译对其创作贡献极大。见“朱，卞，易节经得‘文子劳公'：《周守隽（Zhou Shoujuan)评传》”（文学工作者，在写作、编辑、翻译方面取得卓越成就:《周守隽传》），范伯群编:《中国现代通俗作家丛书》第4卷，177页。如果说这本书是周小川迟来的荣誉的话，那么他1917年翻译的欧美著名短篇小说就是他的另一荣耀。上世纪60年代初他给女儿写的信中表明，他1917年的译作受到了鲁迅的赞赏和民国教育局的嘉奖，但是这一点还是他在上世纪50年代初读周作人的回忆录中知晓的。他的文学生涯被批判为反对新文学的反动潮流后，这一信息才透露出来的。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu deals with the use of first person pronoun wo that designates “I” as a central issue of “translated modernity” in modern Chinese literature. Along with wo becoming the only victor in the contests of first person pronouns through heavy traffic of transnational cultures, the male vernacular subjectivity is established (see Lydia Liu, 154-55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Poetics of Persuasion“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was the author’s “love talk” (''qinghua'') to his bride in the first night of marriage, a passionate confession of his bitter past, with sentiment and self-esteem, and meanwhile he expresses his love and hope for their conjugal life in the future. The narrative begins with a third person account of how the author’s wedding ceremony was held in ''Yeshiyuan'', one of famous public parks in the city, and how in the night his friends gathered in the wedding chamber making fun of the new couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This brief opening is like the “prologue” in premodern vernacular stories, a device originated from thirteen-century drama. By this convention a stage is set for the drama of the pillow talk, predicting his theatricality. Nevertheless, with the phrase “Zhou Shoujuan says” at the very beginning, the tradition is inverted, for in old days, fiction writing is not a respectful job and the author’s name never appeared. While the vernacular storytellers were too humble to claim his authorship, literati were too proud to do so. Perhaps it was Lin Shu who self-consciously broke with the tradition as he signed his name on the novels he translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，一开始就用“周守娟说”这句话来颠覆了传统，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，但文人却为之骄傲。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:04, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头的 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不敢。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This self-referential information at the outset is more than a self-promotion: it sets a tone of respectfulness and expectation, evoking a blissful and jubilant atmosphere for what follows. Moreover, the voice from a famous writer suggests new semantics of love and new ways of expressing love. Of course, the marriage is a new chapter in his life; it was the fashion to have a Western-style wedding (''wenming jiehun'') in a public park. The guests are celebrities, novelist, journalists and print entrepreneurs, such as Bao Tianxiao, Chen Diexian, Ding Song, indicative of a newly born social stratum recognized by the urban public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种自我参照的信息在一开始就不仅仅是自我推销:它设定了尊重和期待的基调，为接下来的事情唤起一种幸福和欢乐的氛围。此外，一位著名作家的声音暗示了爱的新语义和表达爱的新方式。当然，婚姻是他人生的新篇章;在公园举行西式婚礼是当时的时尚。受邀的嘉宾有名人、小说家、记者和报业大亨，如鲍天晓、陈蝶仙、丁松等，他们代表着城市公认的新生社会阶层。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou promises to satisfy his friends’ curiosity about what he said to the bride “inside the curtain” in the first night, he deliberately shifts the scene from the backdrop to the main tableau - the curtain. His wedding, albeit part of his private life, was already exposed by Bao Tianxiao and Chen Diexian who, as Zhou mentioned, had written about this event and published them in newspapers. And Zhou himself announced that his own pillow talk would appear in the ''Pictorial Story''. Aware of his privacy under the public gaze, Zhou spotlighted the “curtain” as center stage, namely in the innermost space of the chamber; this is bold and unconventional. Of the marriage rituals and symbols familiar to the Chinese, those descriptions related to the wedding chamber are most erogenous and mysterious, arousing their erotic and voyeurist desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Six records of a floating life'' (Fusheng liu ji), a classical autobiography, Shen Fu (1763-?) vividly depicts, “I saw by the light of our wedding candles that Yun’s figure was as slim as before. When her veil was lifted we smiled at each other. And we had shared the ceremonial cup of wine and sat down together for the wedding banquet, I secretly took her small hand under the table. It was warm and it was soft, and my heart beat uncontrollably.”   However, readers might be disappointed as there is no such details they expected. Yet to great writers, dealing with the first wedding night is a moment to play with readers’ expectation. For example, in one of Li Yu’s stories, after the bridegroom undresses the bride, he is shocked by the fact that she is a “stone woman” who lacks the sexual organ!   In ''Dream of the Red Chamber'', when Baoyu lifts the bride’s veil, he finds Baocai instead Daiyu - he is cheated by his family seniors who makes the substitute; thus the dark side of traditional marriage system is unveiled and the tragic theme of the novel reaches its climax. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrator’s loving voice begins with: “My Phoenix Lady: This is the first night of our marriage, the first day to raise the curtain of our family life. Whether our chamber will be paradise or hell, the drama opens from the present; whether our life will be sad or happy, we will open our theater today.” The long and passionate pillow talk is lyrical and decorative in style, with verbal and imagery rhetorical devices such as the poetic couplets and parallel sentences, metaphors, and repetitions, blending the classical and Western-style vocabulary and grammar. The bridegroom says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From now on, you become a member of my family; your name Hu Fengjun is crowned with the surname Zhou. Since you stepped into the door of Zhou, naturally you will do something for his family. The domestic duty falls on us with weight; we should carry it together: the half of it is on my shoulder, the other half on your’s. We should become one heart in order to overcome innumerable difficulties ahead of us. My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care. If sometimes I am worried, you should understand me, and care about me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important word for husband and wife is “love,” which comes from their mutual understanding and mutual care. If we love each other until the last day of our life, we will spend our whole life in a wonderland with flower and the moon. Every second of our time is gilded with honey and sugar; everywhere in this world is as beautiful as rose. At our ears we often hear the singing birds; before our eyes we often see the flowers in smile. In four seasons, we always have bright and fantastic landscapes around us; the sky looks embroidered, even from cruel storm and frost there grows out the splendid Spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is truly important for a couple to love each other, and nothing else is so important. If you have a plenty of money but no love, if you are so tightly fastened by the “red string” that you cannot escape from it, then although you are still husband and wife, how can you feel any happy? Since the ancient time, countless virtuous women were victimized as such. In this first day of our marriage, we should think of a way to make our love forever: each day we should let our hearts meet and mirror each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夫妻之间最重要的词是“爱”，它来自于彼此的理解和关心。如果我们相爱直到生命的最后一天，我们将在一个有花有月的仙境度过我们的一生。我们的每一秒都充满了甜蜜与糖;世界上任何地方都像玫瑰一样美丽。我们经常听到鸟儿在耳边歌唱;我们经常看到微笑的花朵出现在眼前。在四季中，总是有明亮的和奇妙的风景在我们周围;天空看起来像绣了花一样，即使是残酷的风暴和霜冻也会带来灿烂的春天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，夫妻彼此相爱是非常重要的，没有什么比这更重要了。如果你们有很多钱却没有爱情，如果你们被那根“红线”拴得死死的，那么即使你们还是夫妻，你们怎么能感到幸福呢? 自古以来，有无数贤惠的妇女成为这样的受害者。在我们结婚的第一天，我们应该想办法让我们的爱永远:每一天我们应该让我们的心相遇，彼此关照。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 09:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reader of modern taste may frown at the rhetoric of excess and hyperbole, the naive self-indulgence, and the Chauvinist male voice in this early ''baihua'' prattle. But in this early modern phase, what most fascinates the contemporaries are its novelty and hybridity of diverse images and grammars; i.e. the unfamiliar is within the familiar, the modern within the traditional. Perry Link asserted that Butterfly fiction provides “psychological comfort” to the urban readers who feel the pressure of modernity.   Yet, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” provides something more positive than the “psychological comfort”: the narrator’s persuasive voice throughout this pillow talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和沙文主义的男性声音感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和大男子主义色彩的男性话语感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Embedded in a kind of love philosophy mixed with late Ming discourse of passion (''qing'') and the Romantic influence from the West, this love talk asserts that true love is primarily based on mutual understanding and mutual compassion. A persuasive tone, rather than the didactic or authoritative, prevails the text, and when the persuasion itself it a crucial way to reach and fulfill true love and compassion, its effect depends on refined speech and aesthetic values. For instance, the use of rhythmic repetitions aims to be chantable and enchanting; this audio characteristic is discernibly linked to traditional poetry and drama. The variations of the parallel sentences, poetic couplet, idiomatic phrase and resonant words display the author’s grasp of the repertoire of traditional literature. The sentences “My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care” resemble the “four-six” parallelism; the pair of colloquial phrase ''haohao'er'' (well, greatly) comes from vernacular drama or fiction. A contemporary reader might be excited by this Western-style couplet, “You are like the warm sunshine in the summer; I am the bright moon in the autumn.” Or readers may be fascinated by the fresh expression such as “We a pair of mandarin ducks were hit by the Cupiter’s arrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative strategies are organized around the poetics of persuasion. By the resonant repetitions and variations the narrator changes his manners and tones to make his linguistic performances most persuasive. The nuanced tones range from the stronger “you should,” to the milder “naturally you will” and to the asking “do you understand.” Apart from the prosaic sentences that function in describing things or reasoning the love sermon, the parallel sentences are divided into two kinds: one addresses melodiously to the bride and the other describes lyrically the fantastic scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set role models for the bride, a gallery of world-famous women are introduced to add another dimension of the persuasive, mixed with eroticism and ethics, literary references of the East and West. Mrs. Tolstoy helps her husbands devote to and achieve in writing. Liang Hongyu, a legendary heroine who joins her husband to defeat the foreign invaders in thirteenth-century China. It is a persuasive way for a cultural balance in transnational traffic: while the latter a local patriot is internationalized, the former is internalized a la traditional “virtuous wife and good mother.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far the kind of masculine persuasion is tinged with pedagogy and the sublime, what follows turns to be sweet and flattery. The narrator says he received a letter from his friend, in which the bride is likened to the beautiful Spring Goddess of Greek mythology, to the sweet Julie and the noble Botia, the heroines in Shakespeare’s plays. This symbolic showcase of female world celebrities, whether it be factual or imaginary, articulate to circulate and assimilate not only modern knowledge but refined taste for urban readers; at the same time, the author shows off his familiarity with the Western novelties necessarily acquired by this fashionable writing. Also noticeable is the intertextual traffic in the circulation and assimilation of cultural information occurred in everyday urban space. While the Julia and Botia are transplanted from Lin Shu’s classical translations onto his writing, Zhou popularizes the Western classics and meanwhile elevates the vernacular.  One more tricky detail: all about these foreign literary women, as the narrator says, are from his friend’s letter in English, which adds this pillow talk a savor of exoticism and universality. By this Zhou plays out the fancy and fashion with a fashionable style in this fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cinematic Representation and Republican Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
In this story, the ''curtain'' crucially serves thematic and formal purposes. It is a piece of furniture that is decorative and ritualistic in the innermost space of the conjugal life, yet by infusing this interior curtain with a cinematic curtain, the narrator creates an illusion of a double curtain, which facilitated his double voice. His self is represented as an individual and collective being, and at the same time speaks to the private and public audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrases “raising the curtain” (''kaimu'') and “opening our theater” (''kaichang'') are cliches for something to start, but the term ''mu'' referring to the theatrical or cinematic curtain was new, after the oral drama and film were introduced from the West at the turn of the twentieth century. Zhou’s pronouncement of opening a theater addressed to the bride sounds happy for pronouncing their new family life; also it is theatrical as the narrator consequently conjures up a “paradise” within the curtain, where birds sing and flowers smile in the spring. Nevertheless, the repetition of theater at the outset of this ''qinghua'' addresses not only to his bride - the exclusive beholder inside the curtain, but also to an audience, namely this curtain faces the implied beholders. Readers are already aware from the prologue that the author predicts to show this pillow talk to his friends. The visual characteristic of the text is inscribed by the imagery title “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” and by the metaphor of curtain the intimate space is turned into a theater under the public watch. Against a larger cultural canvas, as a kind of imported cultural material, the curtain was applied as a new decorum in urban spaces, such as art studio, or photograph studio. Consequently, it functioned in shaping modern perception about the relations between space, life-world and work of art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“拉开帷幕”（开幕）和“开放剧场”（开场）是老生常谈的话题，但“幕”指的是戏剧或电影的帷幕，是二十世纪初从西方引进话剧和电影之后的新词。周先生说要给新娘开戏院，这听起来像是在宣告他们新家生活的幸福，同时也是戏剧性的，因为叙述者由此在幕布内想象出一个“天堂”，在那里鸟语花香，春意盎然。然而，这段情话一开始就重复的桥段不仅是给新娘即帘子里的专属看客看的，也是给观众看的，换句话说这帘子面对的是隐含的看客。读者从序言中已经知道，作者预言要把这番枕边话给朋友看。文本的视觉特征是通过意象标题“九花帘中”来刻画的，通过帘子的隐喻，私密空间变成了公众注视下的剧场。在更大的文化背景下，幕布作为一种舶来的文化材料，以一种新的装饰品被应用于城市空间，如艺术工作室，或摄影工作室。因此，幕布在塑造现代人对空间、生活世界和艺术作品之间关系的认知方面发挥了作用。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106073</id>
		<title>20201130 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106073"/>
		<updated>2020-11-28T03:27:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
A good example to illustrate this is the cuisine that is often still defined by national borders (but certainly also in even smaller regional units). The existence of Italian cuisine is undisputed, but you don't have to go to Italy to eat quite authentic Italian food. Of course, there have always been Europeanized variations of Chinese cuisine (e.g. with thickened sauces), and the Istanbul native who orders a kebab in Germany will be surprised that he is served flat bread and not a plate of cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eating habits, especially at breakfast, seem to be difficult to change, so that the author did not get used to the Chinese breakfast (rice soup with salty vegetable side dish) in China for years. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
When Italian spaghetti with bolognese sauce was announced one lunchtime in the cafeteria of Beijing University, the joy was great, at least until the dish could be tasted. Obviously only the outward appearance had been preserved here, the appearance of the spaghetti largely corresponded to that which one can see in cookbooks. However, in terms of taste it was a catastrophe, the tomatoes used had obviously been understood by the cook not as vegetables but as fruit and the noodles had been overcooked for an extra long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also with the enterprises there are such cultures, German enterprises are considered e.g. in many countries as well organized. Even manufacturing processes for the same products often differ from country to country, but are increasingly standardized worldwide, especially when a company has a patented process in several countries.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
This can lead to interesting national solutions when the same task is set, namely to design a street cleaning vehicle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle a) China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1990s, the author has personally experienced the differences in working in a foreign Chinese software company in America (e.g. PC Express, later TwinBridge in Los Angeles), in a Chinese software company on the mainland (e.g. Suntendy, Beijing), in a German company in China and in a German-Chinese mixed company. These personal experiences flow into the present booklet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the term culture here is largely synonymous with tradition or philosophy, whereby tradition appears to be related to the past and philosophy often appears as reflected culture reduced to a few principles, and thus already consciously controlled and teleological. For these reasons, the author has chosen the term culture in the present context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese production culture is known to us, the Chinese (here abbreviated CMPC) has hardly been investigated in literature, so this booklet has a pioneering character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this booklet, the author draws on Geert Hofstede's comparative cultural model, which he discussed with him at the LMU in Munich on January 22, 2009, on fundamental observations on the Chinese economy from a macro perspective by Philip Huang, and on the results of a field study by Jianzhong Hong, Aino Pöyhönen, Kalevi Kyläheiku 1998-2000 (see bibliography). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This booklet was prepared to be presented at the conference &amp;quot;Beyond Japan - Values and Attitudes of Asian Production Cultures&amp;quot; in autumn 2010. The author is grateful to Dirko Thomsen, AutoUni Wolfsburg, who invited the author to contribute to the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Approaches/Perspectives'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between craftsman culture and trader culture has been established for some time. This means that in an economy, more emphasis is placed on developing products that are as perfect as possible, and constantly improving them. A dealer culture places more value on the profit that is made between the cheapest possible purchase and the most expensive possible sale. This distinction becomes clear when we examine a typical case of complaint: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a customer complains a product in a craftsman culture, then the salesman is concerned, offers an error free exchange product or a financial compensation and reports the product error further, sends the equipment possibly in, with the goal of letting the error, if it should occur e.g. at several devices, in principle of letting the development department eliminate the error. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In a dealer culture the service and satisfaction of the customer is more important, here it is more important to see if the customer is angry and reacts accordingly to his complaint with apologies and compensation offers. Feedback to the manufacturer is of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some of the countries that fall under the relevant categories:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Craftsmen's Culture	Retailer Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany, France	Poland, USA, China, Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction is made between production and design cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th and 20th centuries, a production culture developed in mechanical engineering in the USA, whereas in Germany a construction culture developed. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of rationalization in the U.S. with the pioneer Frederick Winslow Taylor (1856-1915) was quickly received in Germany, among other things by establishing chairs of business administration in Berlin in 1904, Aachen in 1908 and Hanover in 1910. Accordingly, I follow Kunze in 2008 when he rejects Kothes' assertion that German production culture before 1914 is backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany as a culture of craftsmen, a diversification of products developed early on, which was made possible by constantly optimizing the product. Even in teams, the focus is still on the highly qualified individual who does his part of the teamwork independently and assumes responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
In the USA, the goal is rather the production of a cost-effective mass product. Responsibility was delegated to teams and budget control was introduced to control these teams. However, this is more in keeping with the lawnmower principle and does not apply to the appropriateness of the individual special product or the individual employee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be illustrated in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:233.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Japanese Production Culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After World War II, Japan did not have as many investments available as Germany, for example, through the Marshall Plan. Out of necessity, the Japanese economy therefore did what was possible, namely an optimization of existing machines, processes and personnel. This also resulted in the development of a special national production culture, the characteristics of which can be seen in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:566.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Japanese production philosophy is considered the pacemaker for new production technologies and the benchmark for modern industrial nations. Former Porsche boss Wendelin Wiedeking is an admirer and imitator of the Toyota Production System: &amp;quot;Toyota is synonymous with consistency&amp;quot;.   It is the international standard by which the modernity of a factory is measured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic idea of the Japanese model was that storage costs were incurred because more was produced than purchased. So technologies were developed which ensured that the product was only (re)produced when the customer bought the product (production on demand). The higher costs of producing a single item are more than compensated by the savings in intermediate storage (and, in the case of slow-moving items, final storage) of products. This procedure is successfully used today, for example, in book production.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
More important, however, is the idea that there should be as few production interruptions as possible, and if so, that these should be eliminated as quickly as possible. A typical phenomenon on the construction site is that work stops because a certain part / material to be installed has not been delivered on time. In production plants, a machine in the assembly line production breaks down and the whole production is stopped. This is where the Japanese philosophy comes into play, training the individual employee to the extent that he or she can repair minor defects on their own and assigning the responsibility to them to do so. For larger defects, a central team is available. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
This motivates them to ensure that these smaller defects do not occur in the first place and not only repairs the defect, but also thinks of a way to ensure that this defect does not occur in the future, i.e. they not only repair the defect, but also the cause of the defect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With production on demand, interruptions in production would also be conceivable if demand were to decline. Ideally, production then adjusts, i.e. it runs correspondingly slower or faster, depending on how strong demand is at the moment. The most important thing is that production is uninterrupted and trouble-free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会先出现，除了修复缺陷，还要想出一种防范此缺陷发生的方法，即，他们不仅修复缺陷，而且根除缺陷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产也可能会中断。 理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地变慢或变快。最重要的是保证生产不间断且无故障。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些小缺陷不会第一时间出现，一旦出现，不仅要修复缺陷，而且要想出避免缺陷再次发生的办法，即：他们不仅要修复缺陷，而且要找出缺陷出现的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产中断的情况可能会出现。 然而在理想情况下，产量会根据需求进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地减慢或加快，最重要的是保证生产无间断且不发生任何故障。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese reward system works in a similar way for innovations introduced by individual employees involved in the production process. Here, it is important that the person who had the idea receives a relevant sum of money immediately and unbureaucratically, long before the idea is implemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another element are the quality circles or Kaizen teams. These are smaller working groups that are responsible for a small part of the production. They should meet once at the beginning and then regularly at least once a week to openly discuss suggestions for improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, other Japanese elements of production culture have also been mentioned, such as multi-divisional structures and decentralization. They are also found in the American production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与生产过程的员工可以提出自己的创新想法，日本的奖励制度与此类似。在这里，重要的是，在该想法实现之前，提出这个想法的人立即就得到一笔相关的钱，不需要重重审批。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或是持续改善团队。这些是比较小的工作组，负责生产环节的一小部分。他们应该在一开始就碰个面，然后至少每周定期开一次会，公开讨论改进建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，人们也提到了日本生产文化的其他因素，例如多部门结构和权力下放机制。它们也同样存在于美国的生产文化中。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:03, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的奖励制度对参与生产过程的雇员个人提出的创新也有类似的作用。在这里，重要的是，有想法的人在想法实施之前很久就能立即无官僚主义地得到一笔相关的资金。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或Kaizen小组。这些是较小的工作小组，负责生产的一小部分。他们应该在开始时开一次会，然后定期至少每周开一次会，公开讨论改进的建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，日本生产文化的其他要素也被提及，如多部门结构和分权。美国的生产文化中也有这些内容。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:58, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese production culture, whose optimization was born out of necessity, proved to be more competitive than the cultures of other countries, which is why it quickly became the model, even the epitome, of modern production culture, and in the 1960s and 1970s it began a worldwide triumphal march.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''China - Factory of the world'''  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, however, China has replaced Japan and the other classic industrial nations as the factory of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fangjieling.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also leads the emerging markets worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the projection of economic performance, Goldmann/ Sachs sees China ahead of the USA, India and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:6.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So China is today again (after the period 0 A.D. until about 1200 A.D.) the leading economy in the world. One of the characteristics of the Chinese production culture is its continuity. For thousands of years, China has been producing products such as silk, tea, porcelain, etc. without interruption. Even though Chinese production was not a world leader in the period 1200 to 2000 A.D., it remained at a roughly constant level for a long time before it caught up with the Industrial Revolution in a rapid development. Such a long production culture is without equal worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
It is still important to bear in mind that China is once again growing to become the leading economic nation, but in this most populous country not all Chinese are yet benefiting equally from this leadership role. This is easy to see when comparing the absolute figures (e.g. GDP in country comparison or related to the growth of its own GDP) with the relative figures (GDP/capita). Here is one such comparison with the USA:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:7.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to start my analysis of the importance of production culture with a few questions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the production culture have anything to do with the rapid increase? Is it perhaps the cause of the increase? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the Chinese production culture has not been an international model for modern production culture. Could the reason for this be the problem that the production culture is culture-specific? What other reasons could there be? Are these reasons justified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find clues to answer these questions, the Chinese production culture is examined and defined below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Genuity of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has been documented since about the 5th century BCE, but gene analysis proves that it was used to trade domesticated plants and animals in both directions already about 10 millenia BCE. There is also proof of cultural exchange through this trade road. The following products manufactured in China were traded on it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Silk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Tea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Spices&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Ceramics/Porcellain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Jade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Lacquerware/Paints&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Iron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Gunpowder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Furs etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was of course used in both directions, gold, precious stones and for a long time glass were imported into China. If the New Silk Road can be built with rail roads, it will lower the costs and time of shipping several times compared to the current maritime container shipping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
With the world's largest merchant ships, junks, which could hold up to 4000 tons, China also dominated maritime trade for centuries. Already in the 3rd century B.C. the Emperor's Canal was built in China for inland navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previous picture: Chinese junk from the year 1804.[	John Barrow, „Travels in China: containing descriptions, observations, and comparisons, made and collected in the course of a short residence at the Imperial palace of Yuen-Min-Yuen, and on a subsequent journey through the country from Pekin to Canton“, Cambridge Scholars Publishing 12.1.2010, ISBN 9781153190947, 302 pp., p. 59.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ming period junk (14th century).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period from the birth of Christ until 1200 A.D., China had the highest gross domestic product in the world. Only in 1200 was China overtaken by Western Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:10.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1200 and about 2000, China lagged far behind the West and was considered a developing country. Nevertheless, from 1700 until today, China has experienced the same population explosion as America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:11.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe ensured the food supply of the larger population at the end of the 18th century with the Industrial Revolution, China slept through this development and caught up with it in fast motion from 1900 with its first factories, from 1950 with centrally planned larger production units and from 2000 with private enterprises, at first mainly joint ventures, which led to an uneven development in the country.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The example of silk production in Japan and China already reveals the first differences in the production culture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, a loom was introduced that was copied thousands of times without a license, thus ensuring a nationwide standard. Silk from Japan was always woven in the same way, and buyers could always rely on the same product quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China there were various independent production facilities and regional traditions. So silk from China was of a variable quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of Chinese production culture is the ethnic component: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Western companies have better cards in China if they use Chinese middlemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Chinese companies that are active in Africa export their entire business model including employees, cook, buildings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, today's Chinese production culture is no longer genuine, but is also more strongly influenced by history than the Japanese Western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even party schools at the beginning of the 21st century are commissioning business faculties of American universities to conduct management training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Made in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The label &amp;quot;Made in Germany&amp;quot; was originally a British origin label to distinguish itself from poor quality German goods. It was only later that the mark of Cain became a trademark due to the improvement in quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; stands for cheap products, low wages, poor quality, mass production and plagiarism, hierarchical management and an &amp;quot;ant-like&amp;quot; workforce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今中国的生产文化已不再封闭，比起日本受到西方文化的影响，中国受到历史影响的程度更深。甚至在21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商科对其进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来区别德国的劣质产品。直到后来，由于质量的提高，“德国制造”才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价、低工资、劣质、大规模生产和剽窃、等级观念以及廉价劳动力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:48, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的中国生产文化不再纯正了，而且比日本的西方文化更受历史的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至连21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商学院进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来把本国的产品与德国的劣质产品区别开。直到后来，由于质量的提高，这个罪恶的标记才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价产品、低工资、低质量、大规模生产、抄袭、等级管理以及像“蚁族”一样的廉价劳动力。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But in fact this is only an impression that applied to the first mass products in China; in the meantime the picture has changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 At the beginning of the 21st century, the labor market in China appears saturated for the first time. This is accompanied by extreme wage increases. In the meantime, one has to pay almost as much for a man-day of an engineer with comparable qualifications in China as for an engineer-man-day in western industrialized countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The previously most important productive sector is being replaced by the service sector as the most important economic sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Following the example of Western companies that have consistently introduced quality assurance in China, the proverbial poor quality of Chinese products is now a thing of the past. In many companies, quality assurance is now also practiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是实际上这个印象也只是停留在中国第一次大量生产的时候；在此期间的情形已经变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在21世纪初，伴随着工资的极度增加，中国劳动市场第一次出现饱和。同时，支付给相对合格的一名中国工程师一天的工资和西方工业国家的是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.之前最重要的生产部门现在已被作为经济领域中最重要的服务部门所取代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西方公司在中国一向都有质量保证的规则，中国也正在向西方学习。总所周知的劣质中国产品也已不再出现。在许多公司中，质量保证这一规则正在被实行。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:14, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但事实上，这只是对中国第一次大规模生产的早期印象而已；与此同时，情况在不断地变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 在21世纪初，中国的劳动市场第一次接近于饱和状态，这是由于工资的急剧增加。同时，一名合格的中国工程师的工资和西方工业国家的工资是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 服务业逐渐替代了早些年最重要的生产部门作为重要的经济组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 中国现在也正在学习西方国家公司的质量保障规则，中国的产品很差这一传言已经成为了过去式了。如今在大部分的公司，质量保障这一规章用于实践。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:43, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
4. apart from the reproduction of products developed in the West, the first high-tech products that have been further developed in China (cell phones, notebooks, etc.) are already available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese companies are now buying companies worldwide with the required know-how (notebook division of IBM =&amp;gt; Lenovo, Volvo etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. with a real ravenous appetite, Chinese managers devour bestsellers that explain Western management principles and apply them with playful curiosity and great zeal, such as team meetings. Meetings in Chinese companies are now more common (5 meetings/day) than in Germany (1-2 meetings/day).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:12.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4，除了复制西方的产品，中国也已经有了在国内进一步发展的第一批高科技产品（手机和笔记本电脑等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5，中国公司如今正在全世界地购买一些掌握技术的公司（IBM笔记本部门=&amp;gt;联想‘沃尔沃等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，由于极大地需求，中国公司的管理人员几乎把那些介绍了西方管理规则的畅销书买完了，并且带着好奇心和热情把这些规则应用于实践，比如说西方比较盛行的小组会议。如今在中国的公司，开会的频率远远高于德国（中国一天5次会议，而德国一天1-2次会议）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:26, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Hierarchy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies are traditionally strictly hierarchical, with many levels. Authority gives face. As in other countries, functions are called together with the name as titles. According to Hofstede, the yardstick for hierarchy is the power distance index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appreciation of age''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to hierarchies based on professional positions, age also has a corresponding authority. Older people are seldom deported to retirement homes after their retirement, but live until death in the extended family, in which they fulfill tasks until the end. The neighborhood also takes care of the elderly people by involving them in work assignments (street cleaning, support for traffic regulation) depending on their readiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
The older brother automatically has a more prestigious position than the younger one. In Chinese, kinship terms are strictly separated into &amp;quot;older&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;younger&amp;quot;. The preceding adjective &amp;quot;alter&amp;quot; in the confidential form of address is an honorific. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business life, too, older employees are respected because of their life experience (and possibly because of the large network of relationships to be expected). &lt;br /&gt;
A positive side effect is that the experience remains in the company. New research also shows in the West: older employees are often underestimated, their experience must be used more and knowledge can be kept in the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Concept of Face'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the protection of the individual, there is the face concept, where everyone can preserve his or her honor, even if mistakes have been made or someone is inferior. For this purpose, unwritten rules (institutions) are observed in the company: No one criticizes the other person in front of others. If criticism must be exercised, then indirectly. A request is not rejected directly, there is no &amp;quot;No! The Chinese employees are particularly sensitive to the nuances, to the &amp;quot;maybe&amp;quot; and know how to classify it accordingly without being damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哥哥的地位自然比弟弟高。在汉语中，亲属称谓严格分为“长”和“幼”。前一个形容词“alter（改变）”在亲密形式中是一个敬语。&lt;br /&gt;
在商业生活中，年长的员工也会因为他们的生活经历而受到尊重（也可能是因为他们所拥有的庞大关系网）。一个积极的副作用是这种经验仍然存在于公司。新的研究还显示，西方国家的老员工往往被低估，他们的经验必须得到更多的利用，知识才能留在公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”面子的概念“&lt;br /&gt;
面子这个概念是为了保护个人，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的。为此，公司遵守不成文的规则（制度）：不要在大众面前批评别人。如果必须进行批评，那么就委婉间接的说出来。一个人的请求不会被直接拒绝，我们不会直接说“不！”中国人对此的细微差别可能会有相应的分类。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“面子的概念&lt;br /&gt;
面子之所以存在，是为了自我保护，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的也是如此。为此，公司有个不成文的规定：不要当众批评别人。如果必须要批评，那就婉约一点。我们不会直接拒绝别人的请求，不会直接说“不。”中国人对于这一观念极为敏感，他们“或许”知道怎样进行区分才能避免伤害。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompetence of bosses leads to informal decision-making'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the position of General Manager, or even senior positions in Chinese companies, is preferably filled with people who can be trusted by those making the appointments. The greatest trust is given by a family relationship, somewhat less so in the case of friendship between families or between individuals, or by shared periods of life, such as being born in the same village, attending the same school, the same club, etc. Of course, professional qualifications also help to build trust, but this is only of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leadership positions of the largest state-owned enterprises in China are assigned by the party, and these positions are cobbled together with correspondingly deserving cadres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One consequence of this appointment policy is the widespread incompetence of leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，总经理的职位，甚至中国公司的高级职位，最好是由可以任命的人所信任的人。 家庭关系给人最大的信任，家庭之间或个人之间的友情或家庭生活的共同点（例如在同一个村庄出生，在同一所学校，在同一家具乐部等）则给予最大的信任。 当然，专业资格也有助于建立信任，但这仅是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是由党派出的，这些职务与相应的应聘干部结合在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项任命政策的结果是领导人普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，中国公司的总经理职位，甚至是高级职位，最好都是那些能被任命者信任的人。最大的信任是由家庭关系给予的,或者是通过共同的生活阶段，例如出生在同一个村庄，在同一所学校，同一个俱乐部，等等。当然，职业资格也有助于建立信任，但这种信任不是特别重要。&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是党指定的，这些职位是由相应的干部结合而成的。&lt;br /&gt;
这种任命政策的一个后果是领导普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In economic terms, this too is an emergency situation, especially for the bosses concerned, who are surrounded by more competent subordinates. In combination with the facial concept, the bosses thus have to hide their incompetence on the one hand and on the other hand want to keep their position, i.e. they are under enormous pressure to make the right decisions. This has led to an informal decision-making system. The boss discusses possible alternatives informally with the experts. In the end, he has obtained a broad opinion and makes the decision that seems best to him alone. The fact that the laurels are actually due to others remains unspoken; it increases the intensity of the personal relationships (renqing) of the people involved. Once the boss has made a decision and communicated it, the employees will implement it without contradiction due to the hierarchical structures.&lt;br /&gt;
从经济角度来说，这也是一个紧急情况，尤其是对那些管理着更有能力的下属的老板们来说。因此，结合表层含义，一方面，老板们不得不隐藏自己的无能，另一方面又想保住自己的位置，也就是说，他们面临着做出正确决策的巨大压力。由此产生了一个非正式的决策体系。老板与专家非正式地讨论了可能的替代方案。最终，他获得了广泛的意见，并独自做出了对他来说最好的决定。桂冠实际上是别人的，这一事实仍未明说；它深厚了相关人员间的人情关系。一旦老板做出决定并传达给员工，员工就会执行，不会因为等级结构而产生矛盾。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
If a superior's decision is not considered correct, the subordinate may not address the boss. Rather, when the hierarchical structures do not apply (joint leisure activities or similar), an opportunity must be sought to indirectly point out the wrong decision to the boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meetings per day C &amp;gt; USA &amp;gt; D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of meetings is much higher in China than in Germany. In the country comparison of four selected countries/regions the following order results:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Hong Kong &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:13.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese production culture shows the following characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. in the area of know-how China lags behind the western industrial nations and Japan, which causes feelings of shame. Many Chinese feel that they are on the defensive and regard their country's relationship with the USA and Japan as the David's against Goliath. This results in a subjective legitimacy for broad-based industrial espionage with national interest and know-how theft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Innovation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is traditionally known as an empire of inventions, so letterpress printing, gunpowder, porcelain etc. were invented long before similar inventions were made elsewhere in the world. However, these inventions were often not brought to serial production and were produced in masses, as for example in Europe, where gunpowder led to the production of handguns and cannons. It can be exaggerated to say that gunpowder was used instead for New Year's fireworks by the nobility. This shows the Chinese characteristic of a capacity for innovation with a simultaneous lack of diffusion in the market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Industrial Revolution also largely passed China by. Since China, like Europe, was experiencing a population explosion due to better hygiene and medicine, but at the same time the automation of food production did not go beyond manufactories, China fell behind in its standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, imitation has always been highly valued in China. A good copy was almost as important as the original. Thus, both the civil service examination system of previous centuries and today's school system were strongly oriented towards reproduction rather than creativity. One reason may be the enormous amount of characters that requires students to memorize for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，模仿对中国来说十分重要。好的模仿同原型几乎地位相等。因此，前几个世纪的公务员考试制度和如今的学校系统都着重指向再生产而非创造。其中一个原因可能是学生在多年里需要记忆大量的人物。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 01:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从古至今，中国都十分重视效仿。好的副本与原本几乎同样重要。因此，先前世纪的公务员考试制度与现今学校系统都着重强调再生产而不是创新。其原因可能是学生们在几年里需要记的人物数不胜数。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，中国就十分重视模仿。好的模仿几乎和原创一样重要。因此，前几世纪的公务员考试和现在的学校体制都以再生产为导向而不是创造性。其中一个原因可能就是其要求学生花费数年时间去记大量的人物。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of copyright is also less rooted in China than in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Chinese were awakened from their sleep by the cannon thunder of the 1st Opium War, there was great regret that they had not carried out their own research and development. Although physical violence was disregarded, the foreigners were envied their technical superiority and since then they have propagated the idea of learning technology from foreigners and reproducing it in order to be able to defend their own cultural values and sovereignty more effectively. This feeling of envy gave rise to an extreme motivation to both imitate the superiority of others and ultimately to outdo them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的版权意识没有西方那么深刻。&lt;br /&gt;
当中国人在第一次鸦片战争的炮声中惊醒时，他们非常遗憾没有自己的研发创造。国人虽然憎恨外国人的暴行，但仍旧羡慕他们的技术优势。从那以后，他们师夷长技，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和国家主权。但这种嫉妒感催生了一种极端的动机，既模仿他人的优越感，最终在该方面又超越他人。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与西方相比，中国的版权观念不那么根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
当第一次鸦片战争的炮声把中国人从睡梦中惊醒的时候，他们没有进行自己的研究和开发是非常遗憾的。即使中国人可以忽略外国侵略者的暴力，但却羡慕他们的技术优势，从那时起，他们开始宣传向外国人学习技术并加以复制，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和主权。这种嫉妒感产生了一种极端的动机，既模仿别人的优越感，又最终超越别人。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Competition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The toughest competition worldwide is in China. Successful products immediately find numerous imitators. As soon as an imitator can produce the product at more favorable conditions, the client switches to him. Together with state arbitrariness, this has resulted in the emergence of a typical Chinese type of company: The financial holding company as a family-owned enterprise with involvement in various industries. This enables a company to survive even if the sales market for a product suddenly collapses. In hardly any other country in the world do companies have to be as vigilant as in China, adapting products to changing customer requirements within the shortest possible time and always being one step ahead of the competition. New trends have to be recognized early and capacities have to be built up or reduced flexibly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who survive in this hard school are also prepared for more peaceful and fairer markets like those in Europe and America.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. State control'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reform and opening policy since 1978 has led to a predominance of foreign companies in China at the end of the 20th century. In order to protect their own industry, laws were introduced obliging companies to provide a certain percentage of their production in China locally. As a result, Chinese suppliers had to be sought who were able to contribute parts to the production chain. This promoted local industry and also the transfer of know-how. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, foreign suppliers were also forced to follow the large companies to China if they did not want to be replaced by a Chinese company. This accelerated the settlement of foreign companies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
1978年以来的改革开放政策导致20世纪末外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为了保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业必须在当地提供一定比例的产品。因此，他们必须寻找能够向生产链提供零部件的中国供应商。这促进了当地工业的发展，也促进了技术的转让。&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 10:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 国家管控'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年改革开放以来，直到20世纪末，外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业生产产品必须有一定比例的当地产品。因此，这些公司必须寻找中国的供应商以为生产链提供零部件，这促进了当地产业发展和技术转让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这进一步加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
However, legislation (like the joint venture laws) and court decisions favoured domestic companies. Also, China has built up a state capitalism that sponsors industry, supports domestic industry on the world market and helps financing overseas investment. Also, copyright infringement and industrial espionage (including civil-military alliance) supports the Chinese economy. Under the Trump administration, the USA has responded with a protectionist “America first” strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Legal system'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system in China is not independent. It acts at the behest of the state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies came to China with superior know-how and financial power. These companies were admired in China, but at the same time a feeling of disadvantage arose with regard to their own backward industry. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As a counterbalance to this perceived weakness in relation to the large foreign corporations, the legislation was designed and the judiciary was urged to protect their own corporations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This puts Chinese partners in a better position when joint ventures are dissolved (often the know-how and capital goes to the owner).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Necessity is the mother of invention'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in efficiency, known worldwide as Japanese management culture or production culture, was the lack of money for new machines in Japan after World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In China, another emergency situation is also the reason for developing a separate response to the challenges of the market: it is the professional incompetence of management personnel. This has grown historically. In China, management positions are primarily given to people who can be trusted. Traditionally, the most trustworthy people in China are family members or family members of old school friends, acquaintances who come from their own village and who have indulged in the same hobbies together (see Deng Xiaoping's Bridge round or the golf acquaintances in Western lobbying) etc. Loyalty to the party plays a secondary role. In principle, members of the Communist Party have it easier in business life, cadres even easier. Membership in the People's Liberation Army plays a similar role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。传统上最值得信赖的人是家庭成员或老同学的家庭成员，来自自己村庄的熟人，有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或西方游说中一起打的高尔夫熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员做生意很容易做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友也扮演着类似的角色。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:24, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战策略的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这种情况随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。在中国传统中，最值得信赖的人是自己的或老同学的家人，同村的熟人和有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或在西方游说中一起打高尔夫的熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员很容易把生意做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友关系也起着类似的作用。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Professional competence often plays no role at all. But here, too, a generational change has taken place; the highest leadership cadres in the Central Committee often had no education or training at all in the Soviet Union at the beginning, were replaced by technocrats in the 1980s, and at the beginning of the 21st century many have an American university degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the business sector, the leadership positions of the largest Chinese state-owned enterprises are still awarded by the party to deserving cadres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professional incompetence of the bosses represents a plight that must be countered in daily work with a sophisticated strategy if one does not want to be replaced by a more professionally competent boss.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
This strategy consists of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Avoiding the disclosure of own professional incompetence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Informal consultation and coordination with the actual experts in the company before each decision process&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Announcement and representation of the decision by the boss alone, this decision may then also no longer be questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This informal participation in the decision-making process is organized in a network which, however, in contrast to the Japanese model, is not lived out in team discussions, but rather through several face-to-face meetings between the boss and a different expert in each case, since if the boss sought the advice of a first expert in the presence of a second expert, he would lose face with the second expert. This network character is therefore very personal and usually consists of direct two-person relationships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该战略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司的专家进行非正式协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该策略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司真正的专家进行非正式的协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is also possible to contact a third person who knows the second person, whereby the second person then only establishes contact and then withdraws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A further emergency in China is that due to the sleepy industrial revolution and the lack of information diffusion in the market, no research and development tradition of its own has been established to date. Instead of carrying out basic research for a long time, information about the state of the art of advanced competitors was obtained and attempts were made to copy and eventually outperform them. Only recently, due to enormous governmental support, e.g. in hybrid drive technology and electric motor technology, self-developed products have been created in China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Changes in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the production site in China opened up to the global industry, the egalitarianism of the planned economy had already erased the tradition of quality assurance from the memory of the factory workers. In the decades before, they had been used to selling along with the scrap. The first factories, which produced goods in China due to the low labor costs, also delivered rejects accordingly. The foreign investors first had to reintroduce the quality assurance concept in China. Due to the strong competition in China and the orientation towards world market prices and standards, quality assurance has now been internalized in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国生产文化的变化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义使得工厂工人追求质量保证这一传统不复存在。在过去的几十年里，工人已经习惯了把废料一同出售。由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废料。外国投资者须先重申质量保证的重要性，唤起中国生产商的重视。与此同时，由于中国市场的激烈竞争以及其对世界市场价格和标准的关注，质量保证在中国内部现已普及。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:28, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。在过去的几十年中，它们已经习惯与废料一同出售。 由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废品。 外国投资者首先必须在中国重申质量保证理念。 由于中国的激烈竞争以及对世界市场价格和标准的遵循，质量保证现已在中国内部化。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
The originally traditional lifelong relationship with the employer, as we also know it from Japan, has now been reversed. China currently has one of the highest employee turnover rates in the world, even higher than the already high rate in the USA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period 1950 to 1980, the production culture was characterized by blind fulfillment of plans; since 1980, production has been oriented to the market.&lt;br /&gt;
Today, management concepts are as en vogue in China as political campaigns were in the past. They are read and discussed, but often misunderstood due to the lack of foreign language skills and context/background knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们可以知道，最初的传统终生雇佣关系现在已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率本就很高的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1950年至1980年期间，生产文化的特征是盲目地执行计划经济；自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。 如今，管理理念在中国就像过去的政治运动一样流行。 它们被阅读和讨论，但由于缺乏外语技能和语境背景知识而常常被误解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:59, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们也可以知道，最初的传统终身雇佣关系现已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率已经很高的美国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代至80年代，生产文化的特点是盲目执行计划; 自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。如今，在中国，管理理念就像过去的政治运动一样流行。他们被阅读和讨论，但常因为缺乏外语技能和背景知识而被误解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to the campaigns, the concepts are introduced with an eternal claim, but only last as long as a seasonal fashion. This type of management, which is based on current trends in management strategies, could also be called guerrilla management, following Sebastian Heilmann's concept of &amp;quot;guerrilla politics&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, a culture of secrecy (ID badges, access restrictions), especially among high-tech companies, is prevalent, which is exactly the same as in America. In China, this culture was simply copied from the USA, certainly also due to the findings of Chinese industrial espionage abroad that know-how, e.g. in German companies, is often insufficiently protected against access by third parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Roles in the Chinese production culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central role in the Chinese production and management culture is played by the boss. This can also be seen in the comparatively high values of China's Power Distance Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The specific behavior of the boss in the decision making process has already been explained above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the difference in the relationship between the boss and his subordinates in China and Germany will be described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team member in Germany expects a target for the overall project and the specification of the assigned subarea within the project, feels responsible for the timely achievement of his own and the team goal and wants to find the way to this goal independently. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
It would like to be little supervised and communicates intensively with the other team members. The team leader in Germany is rather a primus inter pares, who has a small area of responsibility as a specialist and is responsible for coordination. The success is always a success of the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the boss has a much higher position than the other team members. He gives each team member the individual goal and the individual steps to reach this goal. He closely monitors the progress and cares for the team members, also regarding job satisfaction and in private matters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
He expects a feedback only to him and no exchange of information between the team members. If the input of the first team member is a prerequisite for the work of the second team member, the boss himself forwards the intermediate / work results of the first to the second team member. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of the employee in China is determined by the following characteristics:  He cultivates a culture of error, in which it is important not to make any mistakes of his own, and in case mistakes are made, to correct them if possible without being noticed and in case they are noticed, to at least not immediately admit the guilt. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In all these behaviours, the principle of face awareness applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the loyalty of employees to an employer in China is extremely low at the beginning of the 21st century. For a few yuan a month, workers change employers. Headhunters intercept employees at the factory gate, ask about the salary and offer correspondingly more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paid passing on of information, especially about customers, suppliers, purchase prices and patents, is also considered a trivial offence. &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies communicate less and employees are more demotivated. This is mainly due to the high production pressure, as case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku 2006 show (see list of literature in the appendix).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the phase of socialism, the centrally planned economy applied in it blossomed as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the news reached the top, there was a culture of whitewashing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breakup of the unions made the culture of co-determination in companies even more informal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Gaming in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, playful experimentation is a core element of the production culture. In this way, individual management elements, but also entire foreign production philosophies can be tried out in a playful way.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main differences between young people in China and those in the West is that, even as young adults, they can still play hilariously without making themselves look ridiculous to others. The joy of playing is particularly unrestrained if the ambition is there to copy a foreign product as similar as possible or even to surpass it and also to implement, for example, a new management concept or a production philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New rules of the game are accepted very quickly. The introduction of a reward system (''incentives'') for long service has led to a situation in China where it is always calculated when a change is worthwhile.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sustainable concepts can only be introduced if the benefits of the concept are clear. Other concepts with no discernible added value, such as alignment with the American corporate philosophy on mergers and acquisitions, are forgotten just as quickly as they were introduced, and people return to old habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Effects on the company''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China today, we find a modern production culture that is international but has its Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has positive and negative effects on the company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Positive effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Networks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the preferential treatment of Chinese companies (e.g. in tenders, competition, within corporate groups such as joint ventures)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·playful enthusiasm for technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Brutality, which in turn promotes competition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Negative effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their distortion of competition &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·by promoting incompetence in management positions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their priority of personal rather than non-cash benefits, which is fundamentally negative for the production culture &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through rituals/conventions (face, criticism, status etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·intransparent state sponsoring and corruption&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference of the free trade zone established by China, Japan, Australia and other Asian Pacific countries in 2020 from suggestions of free trade zones involving the US or the EU is, that state-sponsoring and corruption are not restricted. Therefore China benefits most of this new free trade zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:lo]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese management and production culture (CMPC), as explained in the previous chapters, has its own characteristics that distinguish it from, for example, the Japanese or American management and production culture. Nevertheless, the CMPC is successful and manages the world's largest production market. Elements of the Japanese production culture have been successfully used worldwide to modernize production facilities. Can Chinese elements also lead to global success?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following 5 elements appear at least compatible on the international market:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. informal decision making through horizontal and vertical network management'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, important and unimportant decisions are seldom made by competent committees or officials, but rather are investigated informally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The hierarchical position in the company of those involved in the decision-making process is irrelevant, only their professional competence. Questioning the most competent is possible because this questioning is completely detached from the honor and reward system, but takes place in a parallel world, the so-called personal relationship system (Chinese: guanxi 关系). Due to this decoupling, the responsible decision-maker does not mind questioning other, not responsible but more competent colleagues/employees/outsiders. At the same time, the colleague/employee/external is motivated to give the best possible decision support, since he can score points in the parallel world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results are well-founded and accepted decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与决策过程的人在公司中的等级地位无关紧要，只有他们的专业能力。对最有能力的人提出质疑是可能的，因为这种质疑完全脱离了荣誉和奖励系统，而是发生在一个平行的世界，即所谓的个人关系系统中。由于这种脱钩，负责任的决策者并不介意质疑其他不负责任但更有能力的同事/员工/外人。同时，同事/员工/外部人员也有动力给予尽可能好的决策支持，因为他可以在平行世界中得分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结果是有理有据，被接受的决策。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. playfully trying out new forms of production and management (attention: hermeneutics/sustainability)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The play instinct in people up to old age is socially sanctioned. In phases when there is little to do in the office, a Mahjong or Go board or cards are taken out as a matter of course. Similarly, new methods, often imported from the West or Japan, are tried out with playful zeal. An incentive system, for example, challenges colleagues to earn as much capital as possible in the form of incentives in as short a time as possible. It is not unusual for hit lists to be posted in the office, so that colleagues encourage each other. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
But it is important to pay attention to three aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the actual goals should be achieved without neglecting other aspects of the work or even worsening the overall result, because the colleagues are addicted to the urge to play. The introduction of new management or production strategies is nothing new for Chinese employees, they know this from political or education-oriented campaigns (e.g. traffic education). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second aspect that must be kept in mind is the understanding of the corresponding philosophies. For this it is important, for example, when importing Western management culture into China, that the correct Chinese term is first found for the fashionable e.g. English expression. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Terms that are translated incorrectly or not at all lead to success messages that a new system has been introduced, with what was understood by it being introduced instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third aspect that must be considered in this context is sustainability. Many new concepts that have been introduced are forgotten after a few weeks and the old rut has returned. Only individual, often senior employees still remember the newly introduced things and occasionally refer back to them without being able to enforce them on their employees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不正确或根本没有翻译的术语会带来成功信息，即引入了一个新系统，而引入了该系统所理解的内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这情形下必须考虑的第三个方面是可持续性。许多引入的新概念在几周后就被遗忘而老一套又回来了。只有个别的，通常是高级员工还记得新引进的东西，偶尔也会提到，但不能强加在他们的员工身上。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译错误或根本没有翻译的术语也会有所成果，其引入了一个新系统，并引入了该系统所理解的内容。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，可持续性是必须考虑的第三个方面。许多引入的新概念在几周后就为人们所遗忘，取而代之的是重蹈覆辙的老一套概念。只有个别人，通常是高层还记得新引进的东西，他们偶尔也会提起，但却无法强迫他们的员工也记得。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A process description system that is integrated into the daily work routine (e.g. daily used computer work surface) is useful here, where the employees make or execute decisions and processes in the given paths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the playful approach reduces fear of contact with new things, the daily work routine is varied and the employees gain further qualifications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. speed and flexibility in product development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the hallmarks of the Chinese manufacturing industry is the speed at which products are cribbed and developed further, or at which they react to changing customer requirements or market conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
The ambition that Chinese product developers put into developing solutions for specific requirements is comparable to the play instinct described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他希望中国的产品开发人员为特定需求开发解决方案，这一雄心壮志与上述游戏本能不相上下。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This high speed and flexibility strengthens the competitiveness of Chinese companies. Western companies can learn these qualities by locating in China and thus benefit from these experiences in the comparatively sluggish production location in their home countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。西方企业可以在中国开公司来学习这些品质，从经验中获益，与本国相对迟缓的生产环境来说。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。处在本国相对迟缓的生产环境下的西方企业可以落户中国来学习这些品质，并从这些经验中获益。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:07, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. focusing on personal competence instead of things or functions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4注重个人能力而不是事物或职能--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting and certainly typical Chinese is the fixation on people instead of the thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国人是典型的对人不对事。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣无疑的是，大凡中国人都对人不对事。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 11:50, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:majuan]]&lt;br /&gt;
An original feature is the logistics. As this picture illustrates, existing primitive means are exploited to the utmost. Admirable is the matter-of-course way in which the extremes are mastered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, production capacity in China grew faster than logistics. Only at the beginning of the 21st century are delivery services and infrastructure (highways, high-speed train connections, etc.) catching up.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Freedom of Intellectual Exchange'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting to work on the modern Chinese literary essay in the 1990s, I published my Ph.D. thesis ''The History of the Chinese Essay'' in 1998. Because it was written in German, I hoped since then to raise interest in this subject in the anglophone world, too. With this volume in hand, this wish has become true. Some of the topics I dealt with in my thesis like the development of the genre, biblio-biographies of several essayists etc., are elaborated here extensively by my collegues in English and more detailed than I could do it in my first ground work in German. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this collection documents the lively discussion, which started among sinologists in the last years of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember quite clearly, how the idea of the conference was born during a meal at the Boston AAS conference hotel with King-Fai Tam.  Leo Ou-fan Lee had helped to bring both of us together, knowing that we shared a seemingly specialized hobby, the modern Chinese essay.  King-Fai was preparing two collection of essay translations, one with essays from mainland China and one from Taiwan. The first is scheduled for publication. I prepared another collection of essays with both, Chinese original and English translation, published by The University Press Bochum half a year ago. The common intention of both of us is to make more Chinese essays available in English translations. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
King-Fai Tam and me are both fascinated of the idea of promoting this long time neglected genre and to find out more about its characteristics and the reasons of its success in the 1920s and 1930s as well as in the 1980s and 1990s. On a napkin, we outlined an AAS panel, an international conference and a volume with essays on the essay. All of these ideas are now becoming real more or less in the way we planned it: The AAS panel became an NEAAS panel at Yale, the conference took place in August 25-27, 2000 at the Academy of Euro-Asian Economy and Culture in Achern, in the Black Forest, Germany. &lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
14 scholars of Chinese literature, from the States, Taiwan, the United Kingdom and Germany took part. All of them share the fascination of the phenomenon of the essay. Language was no barrier: The conference was conducted in English with the exception of a few papers in Chinese with English abstracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of essays on the essay are the conference proceedings in hand, this book contains extended versions of the conference papers. It was published by The University Press Bochum in December 2000. More important is the fact, that through this opportunity, we now have lively email discussions and a website with updated information on the Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自中国大陆、台湾、英国以及德国的14位研究中国文学的学者参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中令人着迷的表达。语言没有边界：大会虽用英文举行，但也破例宣读了部分含有英文摘要的中文论文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
按照大会的流程，这些论文中的一部分会组成一本文集。这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版，在2000年由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能进行实时邮件讨论，并且能在网站上看到不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自美国、中国台湾、英国和德国的14位中国文学领域的学者都参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中有趣的现象。语言无边界：大会除了部分论文是含有英文摘要的中文论文之外，其余都是用英文展开的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
会议过程中的论文选集发到人们手中，这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版。在2000年12月由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能借助邮件展开激烈的讨论，并且能在网站上获取不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Here I would like to take the opportunity to thank the members of the organizing committee Charles Laughlin, Xinmin Liu, King-Fai Tam, and Alexandra Wagner for their great help. I very much enjoyed the discussions via email.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common philosophy stands behind the whole project: We want to share information, help each other and do not care about language barriers. Everybody can contribute in English or Chinese, some of us like me being non-native English speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We encourage the reader to make use of the large margins for personal notes in the awareness of pursuing a tradition dating back to the very origins of essay writing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Having most of the conference papers in hand with this book, everybody is welcomed to give a feed back. This kind of free intellectual exchange I first experienced in the States when Leo Ou-fan Lee invited me to stay from 1998-1999 as a visiting scholar at the Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations at Harvard University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contributors to this volume can only introduce and draw the attention of the readers to this Chinese genre, the joy of reading remains to the reader himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书中含有大部分会议所用论文，因此，欢迎每位与会者给出反馈。我第一次进行这种自由的学术交流是在美国，当时李欧梵邀请我作为访问学者到哈佛大学东亚语言与文明系学习，时长为1998到1999年。这期期刊的撰写者只能吸引中国读者的注意力，但阅读的乐趣得靠读者自己领会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Flourishing of the Chinese Essay''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the periods of accelerated modernization, the Western-influenced one (1920s/30s) and the one of liberated economical actors (1980/90s), was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines and book series that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists.  The emergence of this media show a clear trend: the essay is a genre of overwhelming and increasing interest among Chinese authors and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
·The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	Donald Hall, The Contemporary Essay (New York: St.  Martin’s Press, 1984) xiii. In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary American essayists.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·a revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its increasing importance, the essay can now be assigned its proper place in the canon of contemporary genres and in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the last two decades of the 20th century, the essay has been the main communication medium between the discourse of the intelligentsia and the mass of readers of daily newspapers. Therefore we have a genre which transports ideas of the elite in small pieces and common language and functions as the link between mass and elite culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
December 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪最后20年中，小品文成了知识分子和那些读日报的普罗大众沟通的主要媒介，由此，这种文学体裁开始以小篇幅和通用语将精英分子的思想传播开来，成为了大众文化和精英文化间的纽带。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keynote: “Let us Assign the Essay its Proper Place in Chinese Literature!”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. We are used to the established narratives of C.T. Hsia, Průšek, and Anderson, which let Chinese literature appear overshadowed by its elder brother, fiction. The latter has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularization of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly: &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history. The impact of the essay genre, with its direct language, its connection to life, and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers, was larger than the indirect effects of fiction or poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay also reflects trends in society better than poetry and fiction. Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem, which is limited in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, and does not require the large amount of time spent on reading novels. The essay itself is a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The volume of essay production exceeds the volume of xiaoshuo production.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Can the picture of Chinese literature remain unchanged if we take the essay into consideration? As stated above, there is a large contrast between the true value and the current valuing of the essay. Let us assign the essay its proper place!&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''未知的体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由20世纪选集和文集讲述的文学历史叙事所绘画出的中国文学图景并不完整：即散文体裁的缺失。长期以来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）忽视了这种体裁的优点：然而，自从五四运动确立主叙事、民国初期重视小说文学和创作通俗化以来，散文的兄长--小说就一直受到珍视。现代选集会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学作品的支柱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:10, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
···未知体裁···&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所记叙的文学史，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景：散文的体裁是缺乏的。长期以来，散文作为一种功利性文体被忽视（马格里斯1949年，施寒微1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年）；而它的兄长--小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作白话化以来，在五四运动确立的总叙事之后，一直受到重视。现代选本会让读者相信，诗歌、小说、戏剧三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:12, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪文学选集对于中国文学史的叙述是不完整的，其中缺失了散文这一体裁。长期起来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）地忽视了这一出色的体裁，但与此同时，由于五四运动树立起了以叙事为主的创作风格，到民国初期发展为重视小说体裁和通俗化创作，散文的兄长--小说，则一直受到重视。而现代文选则告诉读者，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学的支柱。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Two times in the 20th century the Chinese essay was flourishing, first in the 1920s and 1930s, then in the 1980s and 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'', see works of Laughlin, Klaschka). The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文丛书 (essay bookseries).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996 (see Denton). The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lives, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
-The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao, etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang'' lu derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be derived from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
I will name a few points to illustrate what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Pršek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the yuanyang hudie pai played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name two aspects (chronologically sorted by past, and modern times) to promote the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay both in China and the West are notes written in the margins of books, as well as letters and travel notes saved.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in Morohashi, 5:529a / sequential page counting 5167a, and in the The Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language, vol. 73c / s.p.c. 6137c.] this far for the term sanwen that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù. 詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatells, is limited. Luo Dajing 14:Baihai:1). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始，人们就认为散文的价值低于诗歌:最古老的参考文献[这比在Morohashi, 5:529a /连续页数5167a，和在中国语言的百科词典，第73卷/ s.p.c. 6137c中提到的更古老。)“散文”这个术语,我发现是罗大经提出(?- 1248年之后):“詩騷妙天下,而散文頗覺瑣碎局促”。诗歌以一种美妙的方式感化人类，散文则是不连贯的杂谈，影响有限。罗大经 14: Baihai: 1)。罗大经提出的另一种质疑则更为正式:与具有高度艺术性和百年历史的诗歌创作传统相比，在他看来，直接的、通常是白话的散文没有什么价值。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 09:19, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Copernicus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of ''san'' 散 as to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written in the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Honglou meng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the “Eight legged essay” as as appealing and intoxicating as the “pleasure of doing opium.” (Zhou Zuoren 1932c, 148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, 71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''wen yi zai dao'' 文以載道 (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xin wenti'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超受西方语言的影响，发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒之前就开始流行起来，语言也变成了白话。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒媒介之前就流行起来，新文体的语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The essay as the medium of modernity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. It was short, dealt with reality, there was no limitation regarding the contents, therefore it was also capable of documenting and spreading the ideas about the best form of society. It was simply the best form to transport the thoughts of the intellectual leaders of the time to the public and to create a public sphere. Imagine the May Fourth Movement without essays! Most of Lu Xun's work consists out of essays!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming “needs” of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is “a genre of self-reflection”. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).(文献 无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是从本质上说，这篇论文在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅脱离了意识形态限制，而且在其中建立了自己的批判亚文化。这篇文章不仅是我们今天讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的记录，还是关于作家在不断变化的环境中寻找定位的个人奋斗的记录，因为这篇文章是“反思类型”。有些文章甚至像左派意识形态之一一样破坏了主叙述，通常只是将其与主观经验，现实或艺术联系起来去面对。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑论文的话，会对文学的整体理解发生了变化，如果我们既看作者的小说诗歌作品，又看他们的论文的话，对单一作者的观点也会改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想提到文学的另一种立场，强调文学对生活的影响，特别是在革命前夕对生活的影响。按照这种观点，所有文学都是政治性的（詹姆森）。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:17, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Aesthetic of Marginalism and the Impact of the West on the Chinese Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western essays derived from the notes in the margins of books. With this step from the private to the public sphere, we find the impact of subjectivity and individualism on literature. The origin of the essay has influenced the later essay tradition in its ephemeral, subjective, marginal character; its claim for understatement; the conversational and colloquial style of expression; and its eclecticism. The essay itself often deals with one subject, but this topic is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic of marginalism, invented by Schlette in 1977 and further developed by Pfeiffer and others in 1996, proves helpful for understanding the character of the essay. Following its methodological perspective, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view of the text body itself from the margins of the book. This enables the essayist to think unorthodoxly, the condition ''sine qua non'' of critique and protest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper, I use the concept of marginalism to explain the rhetorical means of digression in Lu Xun's essays. Lu Xun seems to digress: 1) on purpose for rhetorical effects; 2) going off-target for arts’ sake; 3) as an experiment; 4) for its own sake with socio-critical side blows; 5) as understatement with surprising effects. Further I will show marginalism in the founder of Western essayism, Montaigne, and the Chinese scholar Qian Zhongshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, both traditions are relevant: The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations, starting from 1907. From this, there first developed a Chinese essay tradition which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology. Later, the Chinese essay’s own proponents succumbed to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history alone. The legendary authors of the May Fourth movement considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay. Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文是源于本土传统？还是产自西方翻译？这个问题一直是个争议。但无论如何，这两种说法本身就具关联性：自1907年起直至现在，中国散文的体裁形式主要出自西方的散文译本。从这一点来看，中国散文自发展伊始就一直在语言、形式和术语上借鉴西方模式。后来，中国散文的推行者无奈只能仅仅诉诸于中国历史来证明中国本土散文的渊源。五四运动中涌现的传奇作家认为英语散文是中国散文的起源。但之后其中一些作家改变观念，通过证明中国散文自成一家来支撑自己的散文理论。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever on earth human beings developed a high culture, the written language was its essence.  Early traces we find in the pictograms of the Near East, Latin America and China. The more the characters remind of the ontological world, the more the written language itself was an object of cult. From the Chinese we know the use of characters in the tortoise shell oracles, from the Germans in sacrificial stones.  Later, with the improvement of writing material, the first rolls were created, either from papyrus (Egypt), pergament (Europe) or bamboo (China).  Due to the expensive material, written rolls were reserved to wealthier people.  The texts were reduced to the documentation of important things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, it was possible not only to document events and therefore to extend the human mind and memory, but to communicate complex information from one author to another or more readers.  At this stage, the first reading notes were written.  Due to the lack of the precious writing material, the margins of the rolls were used.  Still today we find these notes as well as on early European (for example ancient Greek) rolls as well as on Chinese ones. These notes were personal thoughts about the text, explanations of places and events maybe unknown to third readers, interpretations of unclear text passages, alternatives to seemingly miswritten characters, sometimes only marks for structuring the texts, which were used as school textsoles to teach reading, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some notes were intended for other readers, and from this in Europe and China the tradition of commentary developed. Other notes were of a private nature, personal comments to the text, not written down for other people. And both, in Europe as in China, the same evolution took place, when the authors of the notes discovered, that the notes were worth collecting. From these collections of notes they compiled short essays. These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The names given to these essays reminded of their origin. In Europe they were called “marginal notes,” “marginalia,” in China “brush notes” (''biji'' 筆記, or occasional notes). They were flourishing in the Ming dynasty. They could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynasty, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these terms for the essay, and also the term “essay” itself, which means “try, attempt,” invented by Montaigne, reflect the ephemeral, subjective, marginal character of the essay.  The term itself carried the claim for understatement, which is substantial especially when you want to express subjective, individual thoughts, in order not to seem schoolmasterly to the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章的名字使人想起了它们的起源。在欧洲，它们被称为“旁注”、“边注”，在中国被称为“笔记”（biji筆記，或临时记录）。它们在明朝盛极一时。它们可以是私人的史料、轶事、谈话和沉思。然而，作为一种特有的体裁，人们有散文意识的时候已经是清朝过后了，当时已有大量的散文选集被编撰出来。&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些散文术语，以及蒙田创造出的“随笔”这个词本身，即“尝试，试图”，都反映出散文短暂的、主观的、边缘化的特点。这个词本身就带有轻描淡写的意思，尤其是当你想表达主观的个人想法时又为了不让读者觉得自己很有学究气的时候就更显得具有实质性。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this origin, different characteristics of the essay came, which are still valid for essays today. One is the conversational style of expression, which comes while you create the sentences from the notes the very moment you are writing them down. From Greek philosophers we know that they sat relaxed in the yard, while one person was reading them their notes from the margins of the books which the philosopher transformed into sentences orally, while another person wrote it down. This also explains the colloquial character of the essays.  In fact, the whole development of ideas was based on a conversation in mind with the author of the original role, and many Greek philosophical schools knew about the importance of dialogues for the development of thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another characteristic of the essay is its eclecticism.  While reading an original text, the educated scholar constantly thinks of quotations and links to other works. Therefore many notes consist out of references to other works.  The essay itself therefore often deals with one subject, but is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Heinz Robert Schlette developed the aesthetic of marginalism, in 1996 Klaus-Peter Pfeiffer developed this concept further.  It proves helpful for the understanding of the character of the essay. In its methodological understanding, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view from the margins of the book to the text body itself. Following Schlette, marginalism is only possible where dissident thinking is possible.  Marginalism is the private sphere left to the reader during the reading process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the condition sine qua non of critique and protest. A marginalist reader is one, who reads a text critically.  Also Montaigne saw himself as a marginalist (Ulke, 31 - 38).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us now use the concept of marginalism to look on the 20th century Chinese essay. I choose here the example of Lu Xuns' essays.  One of Lu Xun's rhethorical means in his essays is the digression.  The digression is closely related to marginalism and essayism: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of his essays, Lu Xun digresses from his actual subject. This phenomenon increases in his later work.  Following Wilpert, digression is one possible expression of conscious scepticism and a warning signal, that something is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walf 1996 in his article “Marginalism in the Daoism” portrays the margi¬na¬lis¬m as an aesthetic, which in China are linked close to the tradition of scepticism of Wang Chong (27 - 97). As a youth, Lu Xun was optimistic about the impact of literature on society.  He soon lost this optimism, as documented in “Preface to ‘Call to Arms’” (Lu Xun 1922b).  Finally, he became a sceptic regarding the possibilities of literature to change society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, digression on purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, in his essay on “Wuchang, the Ghost of Perishable Life” (Lu Xun 1926b) Lu Xun digressed to contemporary critic on his contemporary Chen Xiying. In “Illustrations of 24 Examples of Children Piety” (Lu Xun 1926a), he protested against the slogan “Down with the colloquial language”. Lu Xun uses here historiographical and autobio¬gra¬phical essays for appeals of daily-political value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃夫1996年在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这在中国与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。他很快就失去了这种乐观，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学改变社会的可能性产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中转移了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，在中国，这种边缘主义与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中改变了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, not targeted digression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1927, Lu Xun starts his “Morning Blossoms Picked at Dusk - Afterword,” continues to write it until July 11 (Lu Xun 1928b). It becomes a full-length essay, which again describes historiographically the character of the servant of the underworld Huo Wuchang and Si Youfen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, Marginalism as experiment&lt;br /&gt;
In the essay “What the Youth Should Read” (Lu Xun 1919), the actual essay does not appear in the text body, but in the footnote. On a questionnaire Lu Xun answers the question about recommended literature shortly, that he never paid attention to this and therefore could not recommend anything. But he makes a footnote, where he starts writing freely. The subject of the questionnaire with the essay in the footnote corresponds parodistically to the classical “discussion” of a “subject”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, Marginalismus for its own sake with sociocritical side blows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1924, Lu Xun writes the consciously trivial essay “My Moustache” (Lu Xun 1924). In this essay, he makes fun of the things, other people are interpreting into the shape of his moustache. After that, he writes the even more trivial essay “From the Moustache to the Teeth” (Lu Xun 1925a), where he mocks about the fact, that the readers are reproaching him with banality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, Marginalism as understatement with surprising effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montaigne, too, consciously introduces his essays with understatement. Lu Xun wraps explosive contents into essays, which are titled with marginal headers: In the essay “Idle Thoughts at the End of Spring” he compares the paralyzing effect of Confucianism with the poison of a dangerous wasp (Lu Xun 1925b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、社会批判的一面打击了边缘主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1924年，鲁迅写了一篇自觉琐碎的散文《我的胡子》（鲁迅1924）。在这篇文章中，他调侃的事情，别人都在解读成他的胡子形状。在那之后，他写了一篇更为琐碎的文章《从胡子到牙齿》（鲁迅1925a），他嘲笑读者指责他平庸的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、边缘主义是一种效果惊人的轻描淡写&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒙田也有意识地低调地介绍他的文章。鲁迅把爆炸性的内容包装成随笔，这些文章的标题是边缘标题：在《春末闲思》一文中，他把儒家思想的麻痹作用比作危险黄蜂的毒药（鲁迅1925b）。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Casual Remarks under the Shine of a Lamp” he assumes the Chinese people, that they wanted to be slaves forever, in history as well as in the future (Lu Xun 1925c). In the autobiographical essay “Lightweight Reminiscences” he explains his decision to go to study in Japan (Lu Xun 1926c).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example for the awareness of the origin of the essay is Qian Zhongshu's essay collection ''Marginalia of Life'', Shanghai 1941. In it, Qian mocks about human failures, like hypocrisy, humorlessness and groups of people like guards of morality, charlatans, literary reviewers, etc. (see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questioning the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文起源认识的另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的“围城”散文集。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，比如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群如道德卫士，江湖骗子和文学评论员等的人。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《灯光下的随评》中，他认为中国人想成为永远的奴隶，不论是在过去还是在未来(Lu Xun 1925c)。在自传体散文《轻量回忆》中，鲁迅表明他决意去日本学习(Lu Xun 1926c)。关于这种意识的起源在文章中的体现，另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的散文集《写在人生边上》。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群人如道德卫士、江湖骗子、文学批评家等等。(see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173) 质疑中文文章的真实性--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Washington Irving's essays by Lin Shu 1907, Joseph Addison's by Ma/Gan 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations (for Chinese translations of English essays in the 1980s and 1990s see appendix). First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了解决有关中国文论是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译影响的争议，人们认为这两种传统有相通之处：从1907年开始，西方翻译就通过中文翻译引入文学改革运动的作家们的文论，（1907年林纾翻译的华盛顿欧文的文论，1911年马/甘翻译的约瑟夫·艾迪生的文论）。 该类型的当前形式主要是基于西方文论翻译的影响（有关20世纪80年代和90年代英语论文的中文翻译，请参见附录）。 首先发展了中国散文传统，有意识地在语言，形式和术语上依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快屈从于仅从中国历史中继承中国文论传统的诱惑。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:00, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Pršek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory “'Zhankai' shuo yu 'mengya' lun “展開”說與“萌芽”論” (Theory of “Starting” and “Blossoming”) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin Dynasty (265-420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the biji (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his “Gonganpai yu Yingguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合 成”論” (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the Engli¬sh Essay).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1934, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1932].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi in 1993 regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays. The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动时期的许多作家都可以被称为传奇，他们演绎着个人的观点对叙述史实有多大的影响。所以作家都认为英文文章是中文文章的鼻祖：周作人，1921，鲁迅，1934，无政府主义者以及后来的国民党吴稚晖（1932）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺1993年写到他感到很遗憾五四运动时期文学作品里的中国传统文化没有留下，当代文学作品中也没有体现，中国文学主要是用来学习的，人们主要是通过查阅其来证明其中的理论。你可以找到每一时期每个话题的例子，因为文章海纳百川。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Formation of Modern Subjectivity and Essay:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Shoujuan’s  “In the Nine-Flower Curtain”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jianhua Chen'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to define the modern Chinese essay? Is it modern because of using ''baihua''? Does it start from its naming of ''sanwen''? While scholars identified its origins with May Fourth literature, the complicated trends of literary modernity in the first two decades of the 20th century was neglected. Relating Zhou Shoujuan, a major figure in the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school, to his contribution to the formation of modern Chinese essay has to encounter the problems of literary canons in modern China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shoujuan’s “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (''Jiuhua zhang li'') reveals that this 1917 vernacular “pillow talk” (''qinghua'') in the wedding night came out of chaotic conditions of literary genre before the generic system of poetry, fiction, prose, and drama is established in the May Fourth period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定现代汉语散文?是因为使用了“百花”才变得现代吗?它是从“三文”的名字开始的吗?虽然学者们将其根源归结为五四文学，但20世纪头20年文学现代性的复杂趋势却被忽视了。把鸳鸯蝴蝶派的主要人物周瘦娟与他对中国现代散文形成的贡献联系起来，必然会遇到中国现代文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦娟的《九花帘》揭示了这段1917年《新婚之夜》中的白话“枕边话”（“清华”）是在“五四”时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧的通俗体系建立之前，从文学体裁的混乱状态中走出来的。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定中国现代散文?是因为使用了“白话”才成为现代散文吗?“散文”这一名字出现就有了现代散文吗?当学者们将其根源归结于五四文学，便忽视了20世纪前20年文学现代化的复杂趋势。鸳鸯蝴蝶派的重要人物周瘦娟对中国现代散文的形成作出了重要贡献，但仍面临着现代中国文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
周寿鹃的《九花帐里》揭示了在五四时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧等整体体系尚未建立之前，1917年出版的《新婚夜》中的白话“情话”是在文学体裁混乱的情况下产生的。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:56, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obsessed with first person narratives it hybridizes diary, love-letter, autobiography, and journalist reportage. I will argue that this Butterflies obsession with subjective genres in the early 20th-century lays a foundation for the growth of modern Chinese essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theatrical devices used in this work create a double self in the narrative space - the self as a performer and the self in the beholders’ gaze. This paper emphasizes that the rhetoric of theatricality is indebted to the repertoires of traditional poetry and drama, which become unavailable when the New Literature triumphs in the 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, I will elaborate how the theatricality helps to construct an early Republican subjectivity based on the divisions between the individual, family and nation-building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
痴迷于第一人称叙事，它杂糅了日记、情书、自传和记者报道。我将认为，《蝴蝶》在20世纪初对主观文体的这种痴迷，为中国现代散文的成长奠定了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
这部作品所使用的戏剧手段在叙事空间中创造了一个双重的自我--作为表演者的自我和观看者目光中的自我。本文强调，戏剧性的修辞是依赖于传统诗歌和戏剧的剧目，而当新文学在20世纪20年代取得胜利时，这些剧目就变得不可用了。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我还将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建构一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设之间划分的早期民国主体性。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:10, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于痴迷于第一人称的叙述，它混合了日记，情诗，自传和新闻报道这些体裁。我认为 20世纪初对《蝴蝶》这种主观体裁的痴迷为中国现代散文打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
作品中的戏剧手段在叙述空间中创造出了双重自我- 身为表演者的自我和旁观者眼中的自我。本文强调戏剧性的修辞得益于传统诗歌和戏剧，当20世纪20年代新文学成为主流时传统诗歌和戏剧就退出了舞台。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建立一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设划分之上的早期的民国主体性。 --[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Twilight is that moment of the day that foreshadows''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''the night of forgetting, but that seems to slow time itself,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''an in-between state in which the last light of the day may''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''still play out its ultimate marvels.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen. ''Twilight Memories''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By way of tackling the origins of modern Chinese ''sanwen'', this paper opens up a zone of “twilight memories” of literary modernity early in the twentieth century, which has recently haunted the field of modern Chinese literature. In terms of modern Chinese ''essay'' or ''prose'', how do we define this genre? Is it modern because it uses ''baihua''? Does its ''modern'' start from being called ''sanwen''? How was the May Fourth generic system established? And what were its consequences to literary history? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen, Twilight Memories: Making Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York and London: Routledge, 1995) 3（文献 无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, searching for Chinese literary modernities other than May Fourth have continued with rigor. In this vital current of scholarly reflections on Chinese literary modernities, prominent are Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova’s emphasis on late Qing origins of modern Chinese literature (“The Origins of Modern Chinese Literature,” in Merle Goldman, ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era (Cambridge and Mass.: Harvard University Press 1977) 17-36; The Turn of the Century Novel (Toronto University Press, 1981), Perry Link’s path-breaking study of the Mandarin ducks and Butterflies fiction (Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies: Popular Fiction in Early Twentieth Century China (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981)), Liu Ts’un-yan’s advocacy of “Middle-blow Fiction” (Chinese Middle-blow Fiction: From the Ch’ing and Early Republican Era (Hong Kong: The Chinese University, 1984)), and recently David Wang’s exciting and sophisticate interpretation of late 19th-century novels (Fin-de-Siecle Splendor: Repressed Modernities of Late Qing Fiction, 1848-1911 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997)). In a larger context, approximately in the same period, this basically north American academia has interacted the rapidly changed literary criticism in China - from the theories and practices of “rewriting literary history” with a revision of “twentieth-century Chinese literature” (Chen Guoqiu, ed., Zhongguo wenxueshi de xingsi (Reflections on the history of Chinese literature) (Hong Kong: Sanlian shudian, 1993).（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黄昏是一天中有预兆的时刻”&lt;br /&gt;
“遗忘之夜，却似乎延缓了时间本身，”&lt;br /&gt;
“一种中间的状态，在这种状态下，可能是白天的最后一丝阳光”&lt;br /&gt;
“仍在上演它的终极奇迹。”&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen。&lt;br /&gt;
《暮光之城》的记忆”&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对中国现代“散文”起源的探究，开辟了20世纪初文学现代性的“朦胧记忆”区，这一“朦胧记忆”区最近一直困扰着中国现代文学领域。从现代汉语的“文章”或“散文”来看，我们如何定义这一体裁?它之所以现代是因为它使用了“白话”吗?它的“现代”是从被称为“散文”开始的吗?五四通用制度是如何建立的?它对文学史的影响是什么?&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代以来，对“五四”以外的中国文学现代性的探索一直在继续。&lt;br /&gt;
在对中国文学现代性的学术反思中，最突出的是Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova对晚清中国现代文学起源的强调(“现代中国文学的起源”，Merle Goldman, ed.，《五四时期的现代中国文学》17-36;世纪之交的小说，Perry Link对鸳鸯蝴蝶小说的开创性研究(《鸳鸯蝴蝶:二十世纪初中国的通俗小说》)，刘子彦对“中庸小说”的倡导，以及最近王大卫对19世纪晚期小说的激动人心的、复杂的解读。在一个更大的背景下，大约在同一时期，这一基本上是北美的学术界从“重写文学史”的理论和实践与《二十世纪中国文学》(陈国秋主编，《中国文学》)的修订，相互影响了迅速变化的中国文学批评。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these questions, our inquiry into the formation of modern sanwen is inevitably engaged with a process of canon formation, and perhaps this is the appropriate genre by which we can trace the birth of modern subjectivity. In analyiss of Zhou Shoujuan’s (1894-1968) “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (Jiuhua zhang li), a vernacular autobiographical fiction published in 1917, I will reveal no more than a historical chaos of literature in which a subjectivity was constructed with complex strands in fusion and contestation. This subjectivity owed much to first person narratives Zhou had intensely experimented in his earlier writings; its double voice was not only helped by the traditional theatricality and poetics, but also linked to the modern spatial perception of cinematic representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这些问题，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周寿娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示一场文学的历史混沌，在这种混沌中，用融合和争鸣的复杂线索建构了一种主体性。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 07:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着这些问题的出现，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周瘦娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示的不过是一场文学的历史混乱，在这种混乱中，主体性是由复杂的线在融合和争鸣中建构起来的。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:27, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To set the terms from the outset, the ''sanwen'' will be treated historically as a canonical category grown out of the May Fourth literature. The term ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction, small talk) by which Zhou’s work was categorized will also be historicized. Immune from the modern generic system, it was transitionally intertwined with prose, fiction, drama, and other subgenres in the repertoire of traditional literature. My analysis of the work in question aims at revealing literary modernity of the period in its own terms, rather than redeem Zhou, a key figure of the so-called “Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school” (''Yuanyang hudie pai''), for his contribution to the birth of modern essay. Nor will I provide a generic definition of modern essay other than open up a new terrain to inquire different genealogies of literary modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Literary Modernization: Generic and Canonical'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the spectacles in the literary arena of late 1990s China was the revival of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies (hereafter Butterfly) literature. Along with countless reprints of Butterfly fiction commercially catering to the post-socialist urban readers, there were sympathetic academic reappraisals that apparently challenged the May Fourth canon.   Since the 1980s, the rapidly changed landscape of literary criticism marked a transformation of the critical codes from “revolutionary literature” to “literary modernity.” “Pure literature” (''chun wenxue''), a core value of literary modernity, was  developed by a new generation of literary critics and academics and was ambiguously engaged with the post-socialist conditions: on the one hand, literary criticism was academically institutionalized and practiced with certain intellectual authorities; on the other hand, the “pure literature” was suspicious of its modernist poetics which implied a subversive force to the status quo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent few years around a dozen of scholarly-edited series of Butterfly literature appeared, not to mention other numerous compilations for commercial purpose. To mention a few: Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (Nanjing: Nanjing chubanshe, 1994); Fan Boqun and Fan Zijiang, eds., Yuanyang hudie-Libailiu pai jingdian xiaoshuo wenku (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996); Wei Shaochang, ed., Yuanyang hudie pai libai liu xiaoshuo. (Tianjin: Chunfeng wenyi chubanshe, 1997); Yu Runqi, ed., Qingmo minchu xiaoshuo shuxi (Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian chuban gongsi, 1997). （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the difference between May Fourth and Butterfly was not discussed in terms of “revolutionary vs. reactionary” or “progressive vs. backward,” but rather in terms of ''ya'' (elitism, elegance) vs. ''su'' (populism, commonality). While the Butterfly scholarship carved out a critical space in the name of “popular,” the price was high: their proteges can only be canonized through the codes of May Fourth literary modernity. If what underlay the literary modernity, - the premises of progressive history or of national literature - remained unquestionable, then Butterflies can only be considered inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in his recent reevaluation of ''Yuanyang hudie pai'', Wei Shaochang, whose pathbreaking bibliography of Butterfly published in the early 1960s made a study of this school possible, affectionately called this term “a beautiful cap” (''meili de maozi''). Yet this metaphor implies a re-justification of the “cap” imposed on it by the May Fourth writers. Accordingly, Wei maintained that even the best Butterfly works, despite their accomplishments, fail to compete with Lu Xun, Mao Dun and other modern literary giants in terms of intellectual and aesthetic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, until recently scholarly interests in Butterfly never went beyond fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wei Shaochang, Wo kan Yuanyang hudie pai (My view of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies literature) (Taiwan: Commercial Press, 1992) 1-11. One month ago, the first international conference on Butterfly school was held at Suzhou University, China, and one of its designed events was to celebrate the publication of A History of Modern Chinese Popular Literature, an enormous and enduring project fulfilled by the Chinese department of the host university. With a massive masquerade of Butterfly literature from the late Qing to Republican era (1,500,000 characters), this book boldly claims a new theory that the modern Chinese literature is constituted by a “pair of wings” - May Fourth and Butterfly. In this revision, the literary histories heretofore are invalid since they missed the other half - the popular literature. Thus, a new correct history of modern Chinese literature was called for. Impressively, this theory was unanimously accepted by all the participants, including notable May Fourth scholars Jia Zhifang, Yan Jiayan, and Qian Gurong. 	Nevertheless, this acceptance seemed more theoretical than practical, more sympathetic than critical. The problem remained unsolved and more crucial to the future of Butterfly scholarship: How to evaluate Butterfly in terms of aesthetic values? During the conference, the debates over the term “tongsu” (popular), by which the Butterfly was labeled, revealed certain anxiety. This anxiety had some reason: if Butterfly is limited to the popular, it would be inferior to the “pure literature” (chun wenxue), and, of course, ultimately it would be subject to the elite - May Fourth. In other words, if this popular “wing” is not strong enough, the double wing theory itself would hardly hold. The hidden core of the debates is that the May Fourth canon continues to dominate the field of literary criticism.(文献，无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, a new claim for Butterfly essay arose when an eight-volume series ''The Compendium of Essays by Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school'' (Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi) was published. Implicitly, by the term ''daxi'' in the title, this series contended with the May Fourth canon, as it reminded one of the well-known ''Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi'' (The Compendium of Modern Chinese Literature) in ten volumes published in 1935, which became a monumental for the May Fourth literature. In his introduction, Yuan Jin, chief-editor of this ''Compendium of Butterfly Essay'', asserts that prior to the May Fourth period Butterflies had greatly achieved in essay writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jin, Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi: 1909-1949 (Shanghai: Dongfang chuban zhongxin, 1997) 3-4. （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although after the 1920s most of them gradually accepted the new concept of ''sanwen'' used by May Fourth writers, they wrote in both vernacular and classical, and their essays still inherited the traditional literature, specifically the styles of ''xiaopin'' and ''biji''. Emphatic on their thematic and aesthetic characteristics as “representing quotidian life, the private feelings and tastes,” Yuan suggests that the Butterfly essay has its own literary and cultural roots. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Compendium of New Literature'' serves a linkage ''par excellence'', for it displays how a canon is formed by defining a genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在20世纪20年代以后，他们大多数都逐渐接受了五四作家用的“散文”这个新概念，他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承着传统文学，尤其是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁强调这些文章的主题和美学要素“体现着现代生活，私人感情，和品位，”他认为蝴蝶散文的文学性和文化都有着自己的来源。&lt;br /&gt;
《新文学纲要》起着连接伟大作品的作用，它体现了经典是如何通过定义一种文学流派而形成的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the view that the form of modern Chinese essay was born from May Fourth literary movement was still prevailing, it is necessary to see how this modern myth was made. At least, a kind of authentic definition of modern essay was explicated by Yu Dafu (1896-1945) and Zhou Zuoren (1885-1968) in their introductions to the ''sanwen'' anthologies they separately compiled for the ''Compendium''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, almost two decades had elapsed since the May Fourth movement. And the New Culture, as incessantly embracing diverse isms from the West on the one hand and tortured by national and intellectual crises on the other, became more ideologically charged and consequently split into antagonistic camps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Fan Peisong. Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi (A History of Modern Chinese Essay) (Nanjing: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe, 1993) 3. The first sentence: “The history of modern Chinese essay opened its curtain when the May Fourth new cultural movement started.”（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有观点任务中国现代散文的形式诞生于五四文学运动，这一观点仍然盛行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫（1896-1945）和周作人（1885-1968）在他们各自为《纲要》编撰的“散文”选集时，于引言部分给予了现代散文一个真正的定义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，五四运动已经过去了近二十年。新文化运动一方面不断地接受来自西方的各种主义，另一方面又受到民族和知识危机的折磨，更受意识形态的控制，并因此分裂成对立的阵营。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:26, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for these invited editors, their relationships (for example, between Hu Shi and Lu Xun, or between Mao Dun and Yu Dafu) were ruined by political arguments, or by personal quarrels and insults. All these, however, did not prevent them from being together to make a new literary myth. It was unlikely that they would return to the old days, yet this tremendous project certainly offered each of them a role of literary master in reshaping the May Fourth history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系（如胡适与鲁迅的关系，茅盾与郁达夫的关系），则毁于政治争论，或个人的争吵与侮辱。然而，所有这些，都不妨碍他们在一起创造新的文学神话。他们不可能再回到从前，然而这个巨大的工程无疑给他们每个人提供了作为文学大师重塑五四历史的机会。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:06, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系(例如胡适和鲁迅的关系，茅顿和郁达夫的关系)被政治争论、个人争吵和侮辱所破坏。然而，这一切并没有阻止他们共同创造一个新的文学神话。他们不太可能回到过去的日子，但这个宏大的计划无疑让他们每个人都成为了重塑五四历史的文学大师。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compromises were necessary, yet, as a matter of fact, the ''Compendium'' cannot be easily assessed as a whole, for all the works included were miscellaneous and conflicted in content and form. As most editors claimed, using ''baihua'' is the hallmark for the new literature, but there was some flaw in their consensus of excluding the Butterfly School and the Shanghai School (''haipai''), for both schools also wrote in ''baihua''; rather, the exclusions implied moral bias against urbanism. It was no wonder that a great collective effort was made to reconstruct the conception of new, which itself was authoritative, at least theoretically, inbred with the ideas of progressive history, humanistic universality, and the utopian future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, traced back to the moment of revolutionary departure, the new literature was portrayed as a myth of rootless origins, a timeless creation, isolated from the past; accordingly, the series presented their self-portraits as literary revolutionaries and cultural iconoclasts. In defining the modern essay, Yu Dafu can hardly figure out where the term ''sanwen'' comes from, left with a vague notion that it probably comes from the translation of the English term “prose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yu stressed in his introduction, the greatest contribution the ''sanwen'' genre makes to May Fourth literature is the free expression of individualism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根起源的神话，一个与过去隔离的永恒的创造；在此基础上，以文学革命者和文化偶像派的形象展现了他们的自我形象 .在界定现代散文时，郁达夫很难找出“三文”这个词的来源，留下了一个模糊的概念，即它可能来自于英语“散文”这个词的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如余在导言中强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根源的神话，一个与过去隔绝的永恒的创造；因此，这一系列作品呈现了他们作为文学革命者和文化偶像破坏者的自画像。郁达夫在定义现代散文时，很难弄清楚“三文”这个词的来源，只留下一个模糊的概念，认为它可能来自英语“散文”一词的翻译              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如俞正声在引言中所强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is fascinated by this new and independent genre, with its multiple modes of representation and creative linguistic capacities distinct from those of fiction, poetry and drama. It is no accident that as a novelist well known for his autobiographical fiction displaying his sentimental, decadent and masochist personae, Yu believes that the essay should be a kind of self-writing in nature. In the same vein, Zhou Zuoren asserts that the modern essay was born from the linguistic shift from ''wenyan'' to ''baihua'', which of course should be attributed to the May Fourth literary achievement. He also gives the highest credit to this genre for its casualty, fluidity and flexibility - its specific capabilities of expressing the author’s own material and spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立的文体，其多样的表现方式和创造性的语言能力不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧。作为一个以表现自己感伤、颓废、受虐倾向的自传体小说而闻名的小说家，自然而然地，郁达夫会认为散文本质上应该是一种自我的书写。周作人同样认为，现代散文是在“文言”向“白话”的语言转换中诞生的，这当然要归功于“五四”的文学成就。他还高度赞扬了这一体裁的随意性、流动性和灵活性——这些特质可以表达出作者的物质和精神世界。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立文体，其具有不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧的多种表现方式和创造性的语言能力。绝非偶然，作为一个以自传体小说表现自己多愁善感、颓废和受虐倾向而著称的小说家，郁达夫认为，散文在本质上应该是一种自我的书写。同样，周作人断言，现代散文诞生于从“文言文”到“白话文”的转变，这当然应该归功于五四文学的成就。他还对这一文体的随意性、流动性和灵活性--表达作者自身物质世界和精神世界的特殊能力给予了最高的评价。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exalting the sanwen for its charismatic power, both Zhou and Yu exhibit a kind of anxiety, symbolically related to their status not only as masters of modern essay but, more interestingly, as spokesmen of May Fourth individualism. Their anxiety were charged with different motivation and rhetoric, however, for in the mid-1930s, their political and cultural stands were in stark contrast. More pessimistic to China’s internal and external crises, Zhou retreated from the revolutionary frontier of New Culture and turned to cultural conservatism. On the other hand, Yu was more inclined toward the Left Wing radicalism to redeem himself from his early decadent proclivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力时，周作人和郁达夫都表现出一种焦虑，这是由于他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的发言人。 然而，他们的焦虑来源于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周作人对中国内忧外患更加悲观，因此他从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，郁达夫为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，所以更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:33, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瑜在提升三文的魅力时，表现出一种焦虑，象征着他们不仅是现代散文的大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的代言人。他们的焦虑带有不同的动机和言辞，但在 1930 年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。对中国的内外危机更加悲观的是，周从新文化的革命前沿退缩，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，余更倾向于左翼激进主义，以弥补自己早期的堕落倾向。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力力量时，周和郁都表现出一种焦虑，这象征着他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是“五四”个人主义的代言人。然而，他们的焦虑被归咎于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周对中国内忧外患更加悲观，从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，俞正声更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While characterizing the modern essay in social and ideological context, Yu emphasized the essayists’ responsibility to search for a harmony between the individual, nature and society. Moreover, he pointed out that May Fourth writers have endured an intellectual ordeal as they had first embraced the individuality and finally discovered the necessity to connect it to society and collectivity thanks to their moral conscience awakened by the bloody May Thirtieth incident.   In contrast, Zhou showed a strong tendency of aestheticism and nihilism when claiming that he dislikes discussing ''sanwen'' in terms of history, political partisanship or any new isms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代论文的特点时，于强调了论文家在个人，自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu. “Daoyan,” in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi - Sanwen er ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu chuban gongsi, 1935) 1-19.（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their different views, they actually shared the historical perspective in discussing the development and characteristics of modern essay, and neither of them could see beyond their own historical limits. In their reinterpreting the ''new'' literature, the history of form was encoded by the new ideology. First of all, integral with the canonical codes and process, the Compendium definitively presented the modern generic division of ''xiaoshuo'', ''shige'', ''xiju'', and ''sanwen''. Lydia Liu called this four-way division a “self-colonizing project” as these terms were perfectly translatable into “fiction,” “poetry,” “drama,” and “familiar essay,” respectively, in English. Historically, as she pointed out, the canonization of these “translated” norms of literary form radically subverted the classical canon as the legitimate source of meaning for Chinese culture and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他们意见分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，他们都无法超越自己的历史束缚。 在他们重新解释“新”文学时，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码的。 首先，与规范代码和过程集成在一起，该纲要明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将此四分方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，因为这些术语完美地翻译成英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式“已译”规范的规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管意见存在分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，这些文章都无法超越自身的历史束缚。 他们在重新解释“新”文学时指出，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码而成的。 首先，该纲要将规范代码和过程融合在一起，明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将这四种方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，这是因为这些术语能完美对应英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式的翻译标准规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yu and Zhou took this modernized generic system for granted. The genre of essay, according to Zhou, represents the finest achievement of New Literature thanks to its capacities to represent widest scopes of life and individual emotions and reflections, with multiple, sophisticate techniques and styles, yet it is succeeded lastly compared to fiction and drama. Zhou’s discontent can be heard when he traced the tradition of modern essay back to the late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', a move showing his pro-tradition revision that was arguable within the May Fourth camp.    But he treated ''sanwen'' as an integral part in the system of four genres, and his discussion of formal problems was restricted by this systemic framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫和周作人都视这种现代化的通用体系为理所当然。在周看来，散文这种文体代表着新文学的最好成就。因为散文能够以多样的，复杂的技巧和风格体现广阔的生活视野和个人的情感与思考，它最终与小说和戏剧相比也是成功的。周的不满可以从他追溯现代散文传统到晚明时期的小品文的中寻迹。此举表明了他对传统的修正，也引发了五四阵营中的争论。但他将散文视为四种文体体系中的一个重要组成部分，对形式问题的探讨就受到了这一体系框架的制约。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 10:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁和周都认为这种现代化的通用体系是理所当然的。 在周看来，散文代表着新文学的最佳成就，这是因为散文能够以多样，复杂的技巧和风格，展现最广泛的生活画面和个人情感和思考，最终与小说和戏剧相比较也是成功的。 周的不满体现在他追溯现代散文的传统至明晚期的“小品文”，此举表明他亲传统的修正，在五四阵营中是有争议的。 但是他将“散文”视为锶中文体系中不可或缺的一部分，他对形式问题的讨论受到这种系统框架的制约。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:11, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was with this canon of modernized generic division that both Zhou and Yu described sanwen in rational terms, defining its linguistic and literary features in order to assert its superiority to other genres. This assertion was grounded on the legitimacy of the generic system and ultimately verified the system as a scientific and organic whole. In characterizing ''sanwen''’s representational capacities, Zhou used three terms: narrating, reasoning, and expressing emotions. More elaborate was Yu’s characterization with four terms, each of which was matched with an English equivalent in parenthesis – “description,” “narration,” “exposition,” and “persuasion” or “argumentation.” A slightly variant explication was allowed when he at the same time showed his favor to other categorical terms such as the reasoning, lyricism, description, and narration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Zhou’s notion of ''meiwen'' (beautiful essay) invites our special attention as it is involved with his historical speculation of the genre, which nonetheless suggests something else. Citing his published articles in chronological order, Zhou shows how he had tirelessly explored ''sanwen'' as a new form and at the same time elaborated his own theory of the genre. As he says he still cherishes his original idea that essay should be as perfect as ''meiwen'', which he had advocated as early as the late 1910s.   This historical tracing seemed not only to review his insights from the mirror of history, as a matter of fact it aimed at reshaping his politics of “aesthetic essay” in the new cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhou’s historicity in the 1935 introduction might reveal more about his painstaking search for the ideal concept of literature if he had drawn deeper from his memory. As early as 1908, he wrote a long essay, whose importance was manifested by its title “On the Significance and Mission of Writing and the Mistakes in Recent Chinese Literary Criticism” (Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi).   It reveals his initial idea of ''meiwen'' as he had already talked about it, yet the fact that it was neglected by Zhou in 1935 might be more revelatory, for in 1908 what he really argued for was the term ''wenzhang'' (literature) rather than ''meiwen''. In other words, the excavation of Zhou’s literary past repressed by himself opens up a zone of “twilight memories” to serve my purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能从自己的记忆中汲取更多的话，他在1935年序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对文学理想的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论写作的意义和使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，他的重要性就体现在这篇长文上。正如他之前所说，这本书揭示了他对“文学性”的最初想法，但更具有启示性的是，这本书在1935年被周忽视了，因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对曾为周所压抑的文学的挖掘，打开了一个“朦胧记忆”的区域，为我的目的服务。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能回忆起更多细节的话，他在1935年所作序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对理想化文学概念的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论文章之义以及其使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，其重要性正如标题所言。这本书揭示了他对美文的最初想法，但令人惊喜的是，周的这一观点早在1935年提出过，但却未得到重视。因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对周树人文学经历的挖掘为我展现了一块“暮光记忆”的区域，对本篇文章的论述大有裨益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:07, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay shows how he intensely seeks a legitimate idea of literature between the terms of ''wenzhang, wenxue, and xiaoshuo'', or in a sense it epitomizes a battlefield of naming literature at the time. While sharing the contemporary intellectual consensus that literary discourse is one of the most viable medium to reshape national spirit, Zhou attempts to construct a system of literature by glorifying the idea of ''wenzhang'' which he identifies with the Latin word ''literature''. The ideal of wenzhang is embodied by artistic and affectionate expressions in archaic style (no wonder this essay was written in classical language). In order to enthrone his concept of ''wenzhang'' as a kind of new authentic classicism, he annotates the term by deriving from Western literary theories on the one hand, and on the other he combatively denounces other influential terms such as ''wenxue'' or ''xiaoshuo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradoxically, Zhou criticizes Liang Qichao’s notion of ''xiaoshuo'' for its utilitarian bent, yet he embraces it to such an extent that he equates it with the ''wenzhang'', lest it should be furnished with true sincerity in describing reality so as to move human emotions.   The terms ''sanwen'' and ''meiwen'' do appear, once for each, and yet were casually treated; the former means trivial and lack of aesthetic quality, and the latter is less than a concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu, Translingual Practice: Literature, National Culture, and Translated Modernity China, 1900-1937 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1995) 235.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin excellently analyzed Zhou Zuoren's advocacy of late Ming xiaopin and its tension within the May Fourth literary theory in his paper &amp;quot;Legacies of Leisure: Late Imperial Influences on the 20th Century Chinese Essay&amp;quot; held at the essay conference in Achern (Germany) in August 25-27, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Daoyan”, in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi, Sanwen yi ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu gongsi, 1935) 1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi.” In Wang Yunxi, Wu Guoping, and Huang Lin, eds., Zhongguo wenlun xuan, jindai juan (Selections of Chinese literary criticism, The modern period) (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996) 689-725.&lt;br /&gt;
（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the text, with his idea and style, looked outmoded by 1935. He had lost the battle of naming. The contestation of these terms resulted in the establishment of literary hierarchy consisted by the concepts of ''wenxue'' that meant literature in general sense, and the genres of ''xiaoshuo'' and ''sanwen'' as its major constituents. While forgetting his past as a neo-classicist, Zhou’s memory was effected by the canonical process of modern division of genres. Nevertheless, dimly echoing his early neo-classical vision he rebelled against the literary division while identifying the “beautiful essay” with late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', though in the end he must remain as a modern master essayist, filled with agony and nostalgia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，1935年时，再回首他的这篇文章，从思想和风格来看，都已经过时了。周作人已经输掉了这场命名之战。关于这些术语的论战，直接促成了文学分层。而文学分层主要是由“文学”概念构成，并且还主要包含“小说”和“散文”这两个体裁。周作人虽然业已忘却他身为新古典主义作家的过去，不过他的思维还是受到了现代体裁划分的经典过程影响。不过，在用明朝晚期的“小品文”来判别“优美的散文”同时，简单地重复周作人反对文学层次划分的早期新古典主义思想，他也还是满腹悲伤与思乡，哪怕最终他必须捍卫自己现代散文大师的身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Search for New Form and Subject'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Poetry Revolution (''shijie geming''), Prose Revolution (''wenjie geming'') and Fiction Revolution (''xiaoshuojie geming''), launched by Liang Qichao from 1899 to 1902, signified that Chinese literature entered the modern epoch, the division of literary genres emerged. The most influential and controversial was the Fiction Revolution, for it was traditionally despised yet directly linked with the mass politics that loomed at the threshold of the century. In his famous essay “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People” (Lun xiaoshuo yu qunzhi zhi guanxi), Liang claimed that “fiction is the crowning glory of literature,” and that the “new fiction” should embody a new national soul.   This intellectual subservience to populism was not whimsical, rather the subversion of poetic reign within the hierarchy of traditional genres served a metaphor for the collapse of traditional value system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻求新形式、新主旨&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超在1899年至1902年发动的诗界革命、文界革命和小说界革命，预示着中国文学开启了现代化的纪元，不同的文学体裁开始出现。小说界革命是影响力最大的，也最受争议，因为它历来受到鄙视，但与降临于世纪之初的群众政治有着直接联系。梁在其著名文章《论小说与群治之关系》中声称“小说是文学的无上光荣”，“新小说”应该体现一种新的民族魂。这对于有民粹主义倾向的知识分子来说，不是在异想天开，相反，它颠覆了诗歌在传统体裁等级制度下的统治地位，象征着传统价值体系的崩塌。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:32, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
As Ted Huters explicated, the transformation of prose theories in late Qing period resulted in the ascendancy of the status of “writing” (''wen'') that is closer to the modern conception of “literature” (''wenxue'').   Yet, the Fiction Revolution changed the generic course drastically. Widely anticipated for its superiority in mass education, the concept of xiaoshuo was elevated to the ontological level, as important as that of ''wen''. Although the Prose Revolution carried with it the power of “new prose style” (''xin wenti'') invented by Liang himself, it could hardly compete with the Fiction Revolution. While the “new prose style” was limited in its modes of expression, the literary contours were more vibrant with the movement of ''xiaoshuo''. Put it simply, in this period, what determined the formation of modern essay were the theory and practice of ''xiaoshuo'' rather than those of ''wen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如胡志德（Ted Huters）所阐明的那样，清末时期的散文理论导致“文”地位的上升，更接近于现代的“文学”概念。然而，小说革命彻底改变了通用路线。由于小说在大众教育的地位显著，小说的概念已提升到本体论的水平，与“文”的地位同等重要。虽然散文革命有梁启超提出的“新文体”，但其地位还是难以与小说革命相媲美。“新文体”在表达方式上受限，但其文学轮廓比小说革命更加鲜明。简而言之，在这个时期，决定现代散文形成的原因是小说理论和实践的出现，而非“文”理论和实践的提出。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, literary tradition was reinvented by the notion of new fiction. Contrary to Liang’s expectation, ''xin xiaoshuo'' was still entangled with its tradition; selected and combined by new rules, the tradition offered ''new fiction'' possibilities to adopt literary techniques from the West. Perhaps Liang and his followers created this ambiguity, as the ''xiaoshuo'' came from the Japanese translation of Western “fiction” or “novel” and at the same time it was mixed with traditional popular genres of drama and ''tanci'' (musical and performing story-telling). Ironically, while claiming for its capacities to represent the human realms with “complexity, penetration, vividness, and thoroughness” (''quzhe touda, linli jingzhi''), it was also offered with almost a full range of traditional literary genres for choice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a tension within the “new fiction” between its lofty mission to save China and its tradition of “small talk” - fiction for popular desires. The pendulum did not go back to the “small talk” until the mid-1910s when a new wave of urban periodicals surged, this time catering to intimate space and individual pleasure. This was the time of despair and expectation, of reshaping the public and private spheres, full of conflicts between tradition and modernity in terms of social norms of love, marriage and family. New interests in romances were accompanied with the aspiration for first person narratives from the West, such as memoir, love-letter, diary, and confession. It was no accident that popular magazines and newspapers were saturated with the sad love stories, among which Xu Zhenya’s (1889-1937) ''Yu li hun'' (Jade Pearl Spirit) became a bestseller in 1914. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This weird combination - a tragic romance interwoven with the author’s memory of youth and the style of archaic parallelism - seemed to attract more the refined reading public. Wu Shuangre (1884-1934), a writer also known for tragic romance, redefined the ''xiaoshuo'' as the “opposite to the big discourse (''dashuo''),” his emphasis on the ''smallness'' of fiction was urged by new desire and social needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种怪异的组合-悲剧性的浪漫情怀与作者对青年的记忆和古老的平行主义风格交织在一起-这似乎吸引了更多精准的读者。 吴双热（1884-1934），又是一位以悲剧性的浪漫闻名的作家，将“小说”重新定义为“与大话语（“大说”）相对”，新的欲望和社会需求促使他强调小说的“小”。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:11, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s intellectual background behind his critique of Liang Qichao and Lin Shu should not be ignored. Influenced by Zhang Taiyan whom Zhou and his brother Zhou Shuren (later Lu Xun) followed during their stay in Japan, Zhou’s archaic vision of literature was based on the conviction that learning from the West by deriving from the Chinese past with deeper and wider scopes can prevent from the danger of populism and mass politics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People.” Trans. Gek Nai Cheng, in Kirk Denton, ed., Modern Chinese Literary Thought, 74-81.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Theodore Huters, “From Writing to Literature: The Development of Late Qing Theories of Prose.” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 47 (1987) 51-90.&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, “Zhongguo weiyi zhi wenxue bao Xin xiaoshuo” (The only literary magazine New Fiction in China). Xinmin congbao 14 (1902). When the New Fiction magazine was inaugurated in 1902, Liang and his colleagues lent its representational capacities the widest scopes of lifeworld and the richest literary resources, though in the name of “Western fiction.” The genres include popular song, rhythmic expressions such as drama and musicala storytelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们以“西方小说”的名义，将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志创刊时，梁启超和他的同事们虽然打着 &amp;quot;西洋小说 &amp;quot;的旗号，将其代表能力赋予了全世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。体裁包括流行歌曲、戏剧等韵律性的表现形式和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们虽以“西方小说”的名义，但将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou meticulously experimented with first person narratives in the mid-1910s. In the wake of collapse of traditional values, literature became a vent for repressed psychology, and meanwhile functioned in reordering the structures of feelings and perceptions that purported to pave a way to rebuilding national spirituality. Therefore, intellectual anxiety was attached to seeking new literary genres. At the time, Zhou was spotlighted on the literary arena with ''Saturday'' (Libailiu), a weekly popular magazine aimed to entertain and educate urban readers mainly by the principles of literary pleasure aimed to articulate and regulate desires of everyday life and consumer psychology. This boom of urban print culture signified an inversion to the previous Fiction Revolution devoted to patriotism and national ethos; its representations focused more on the private realms and individuals, revealing a clearer character of the “small talk.” In this sense, Zhou’s intense uses of first person narratives were a necessity for him to represent a kind of the autonomous individual in urban space as an integral part of the periodical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” appeared in 1917, in the ''Pictorial Story'' (Xiaoshuo huabao) edited by Bao Tianxiao, who announced from the outset that this monthly fiction magazine aims to promote the ''baihua'' fiction. In a history of Chinese literature published in late-1950s, this story was picked out as a typical Butterfly work: “[it is] empty and poor in its content, full of meaningless words and sentences.”   However, this biased criticism neglected the fact that this short story was a pioneering ''baihua'' fiction, which appeared in a fiction magazine, which advocated the ''baihua'' prior to the May Fourth movement! 、&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was labeled as ''xiaoshuo'', but the notion of ''xiaoshuo'' in the teens ambiguously crossed the boundaries of old and new, and Zhou had barely the idea of modern ''sanwen''. Rather, shown by the story mixed with the elements of poetry, prose and drama, his understanding of ''xiaoshuo'' was conventional and transitional. Interestingly, some critic conceived that the notion of ''sanwen'' was stemmed from ''xiaoshuo''. In 1914, Cheng Zhi’s essay “Miscellaneous Remarks on Fiction” (Xiaoshuo conghua) holds that nowadays only ''xiaoshuo'' can do what literature can do; it is so important and enchanting that it can fulfill the task of literature while artistically expressing human emotions and aesthetic thoughts. Since all literary expressions, according to him, appeal to optic and audio perceptions, ''xiaoshuo'' contains both ''sanwen'' (prosaic) and ''yunwen'' (rhythmic) texts. The former can be the vernacular or literary language; the latter includes romance drama and rhythmic story-telling.   As the chart intricately shows, the ''sanwen'' is sandwiched: on one side it grows out of the trunk of ''xiaoshuo'', and on other side it bifurcates its own branches of literary and vernacular languages. We cannot decide to what extent this concept of ''sanwen'' can be related to that of the May Fourth generic system, yet its connotations were still valid in the Butterfly use after the 1920s.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaotic conditions of literary genres opened up new possibilities, and “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” as a kind of self-representation, exhibited Zhou’s obsession with subjective writings, blended with the elements of dairy, love-letter, confession, and fictional autobiography. Here, I only briefly show Zhou’s devotion to two kinds of the first person narratives - autobiography and lover-letter. These forms adopted by Zhou, no matter it belongs to the concept of ''xiaoshuo'' at the time or more to the ''sanwen'' in today’s standard, had a specific charm of lyricism and sensuality that most appealed to him. One type referred to the subgenre of autobiography - amorous memoirs - a colorful branch in Ming-Qing erotic-sentimental tradition, represented by Mao Xiang’s ''Memoirs of the Plum Shadow Studio'' (Ying mei an yiyu) and Jiang Tan’s ''Reminiscences of the Autumn Lamp'' (Qiu deng suoyi). These texts were included in an anthology titled ''Selections of Memoirs'' (Yiyu xuan) Zhou edited and published in 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another inspiration came from Washington Irving, whom Zhou considered a literary genius. He highly praised Irving’s ''Sketch-Book'' for its “creativity and uniqueness”; he appreciated most “Westminster Abbey,” “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow,” “The Broken Heart” and “RipVan Winkle.” Interestingly, Zhou understoods Irving through the window of Chinese literary past. He translated the ''Sketch-Book'' into the form of ''biji'', with his comments saturated with the classical poetics: “His writings are secluded and flagrant, limped and stretching far (''youxin danyuan''), like violets in flower-shrubes; they are also delicate and charming, drifting aloof (''qingqian piaoyi''), like a pen thrown into the sky becomes a capricious dragon.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s mania for love-letters evinces his pursuit of the fashion, chic and commercial, in contrast to his literati personality immersed in the erotic-sentimental poetics. Raoul Findeisen rightly pointed out that the genre of love-letter enhances to codify the heterosexual love in modern Chinese literature.   This form was introduced into China hand in hand with the assimilation of Western-style customs and the idea of free communication between man and woman. At least in 1911, ''qingshu'' as a translated term for “love-letter” appeared in a funny essay “Ji qingshu zhi xinfa” (A new way to send a love-letter) in ''Shenbao''.   As a piece of passionate ''qinghua'', “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” should be connected to Zhou’s “Qingshu hua” (On love-letter), a series of essays he contributed to ''Shenbao'' in 1919. These essays talk about the world famous love stories of Napoleon, Byron, Hugo, and many others, and specifically about how they wrote love-letters. For example, amidst wars Napoleon never forgot to write to Josephine; Zhou translated his words: “I am begging you to receive my thousand kisses, and don’t give me back any of your’s, otherwise my blood will boil.”   Also with great zeal he talks about how Hugo wrote 120 letters to his fiancee Adele Forcher.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Known as master of the “sad love story” in the mid-1910s, he wrote numerous short stories which appeared in around a dozen periodicals and newspapers; among them a number of first person narratives were in best quality. While breaking with the traditional love discourse and modes of romance, his love stories depicted new urban subjects in newly formed public spaces such as the public park, tramcar, medical clinic, and movie theater. Most noticeable is his ''Short Stories from Famous European and American Writers'' (Oumei mingjia dianpian xiaoshuo congkan) published in 1917,  revealing his ways of dealing with the personal pronounces under chaotic conditions. Among fifty stories included, twenty-six stories belong to first person narrative. Interestingly, in all the eight vernacular texts the first person pronoun is ''wo'', and in the rest eighteen stories in classical language, the first person pronouns are variantly used between ''yu'', ''yu'' and ''wu''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为1910年代中期描写爱情悲剧的大师，他写了许多短篇故事，并发表在众多期刊和报纸上；其中，那些以第一人称的角度叙述的故事是最好的。他打破了传统爱情故事的语言和抒情方式，他的爱情故事描述了发生在公园、电车、诊所、电影院等新式公共空间的新的城镇主体。更惹人注意的是，他的译作《欧美名家短篇小说丛刊》在1917年出版，揭示了他在嘈杂的环境中处理个人观点的方式。书中所包含的50个故事，其中26个从第一人称的角度进行叙述。有趣的是，在8篇用方言写的文本中，第一人称的代词用的是“wo”，在剩下的18篇用古典语言写的故事中，第一人称的代词多用“yu”“yu”和“wu”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:05, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This selection of ''wo'' for the vernacular seemed identical to the establishment of “I” as the male subjectivity in May Fourth literature,  but they bore different logic of modernity. Perhaps there was another kind of “translated modernity” in Zhou: the vernacular ''wo'' is not the absolute in the whole anthology. Zhou’s selected uses of the personal pronouns include not only the first person pronouns but the second and third person pronouns, showing a chaotic state of literary subject. He is more plural and playful while experimenting with both the vernacular and the classical, and one is not subject to the other. Fascinated by multiple possibilities in the new literary situations, he was more concerned with ways of using different first person pronouns to suit different modes and styles of representations, in accordance with his own linguistic sensitivity and capability.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Boqun pointed out that Zhou contributed to modern literature in its early phase by experimenting with psychological forms such as diary, epistoral fiction, and that his creative writings were indebted to his translation. See, “Zhu, bian, yi jie jing de ‘wenzi laogong’: Zhou Shoujuan pingzhuan” (A literary laboror in his refined achievements of writing, editing and translating: A biography of Zhou Shoujuan), in Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (A series of modern Chinese popular writers) vol. 4, 177. If this was a late credit to Zhou, there had been another one about his 1917 translation of Famous European and American Short Stories. In the early 1960s he wrote to his daughter revealing the fact that his 1917 translation was praised by Lu Xun and awarded by the Republican Education Bureau, and that he did not know this until he had read Zhou Zuoren’s memoir in the early 1950s. This information was revealed after his literary career was criticized as a reactionary current against the new literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范伯群（Fan Boqun）指出，周小川（Zhou Xiaochuan）对现代文学的早期贡献在于心理文学方面，例如日记、书信体小说等，同时，他的翻译对其创作贡献极大。见“朱，卞，易节经得‘文子劳公'：《周守隽（Zhou Shoujuan)评传》”（文学工作者，在写作、编辑、翻译方面取得卓越成就:《周守隽传》），范伯群编:《中国现代通俗作家丛书》第4卷，177页。如果说这本书是周小川迟来的荣誉的话，那么他1917年翻译的欧美著名短篇小说就是他的另一荣耀。上世纪60年代初他给女儿写的信中表明，他1917年的译作受到了鲁迅的赞赏和民国教育局的嘉奖，但是这一点还是他在上世纪50年代初读周作人的回忆录中知晓的。他的文学生涯被批判为反对新文学的反动潮流后，这一信息才透露出来的。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu deals with the use of first person pronoun wo that designates “I” as a central issue of “translated modernity” in modern Chinese literature. Along with wo becoming the only victor in the contests of first person pronouns through heavy traffic of transnational cultures, the male vernacular subjectivity is established (see Lydia Liu, 154-55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Poetics of Persuasion“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was the author’s “love talk” (''qinghua'') to his bride in the first night of marriage, a passionate confession of his bitter past, with sentiment and self-esteem, and meanwhile he expresses his love and hope for their conjugal life in the future. The narrative begins with a third person account of how the author’s wedding ceremony was held in ''Yeshiyuan'', one of famous public parks in the city, and how in the night his friends gathered in the wedding chamber making fun of the new couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This brief opening is like the “prologue” in premodern vernacular stories, a device originated from thirteen-century drama. By this convention a stage is set for the drama of the pillow talk, predicting his theatricality. Nevertheless, with the phrase “Zhou Shoujuan says” at the very beginning, the tradition is inverted, for in old days, fiction writing is not a respectful job and the author’s name never appeared. While the vernacular storytellers were too humble to claim his authorship, literati were too proud to do so. Perhaps it was Lin Shu who self-consciously broke with the tradition as he signed his name on the novels he translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，一开始就用“周守娟说”这句话来颠覆了传统，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，但文人却为之骄傲。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:04, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头的 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不敢。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This self-referential information at the outset is more than a self-promotion: it sets a tone of respectfulness and expectation, evoking a blissful and jubilant atmosphere for what follows. Moreover, the voice from a famous writer suggests new semantics of love and new ways of expressing love. Of course, the marriage is a new chapter in his life; it was the fashion to have a Western-style wedding (''wenming jiehun'') in a public park. The guests are celebrities, novelist, journalists and print entrepreneurs, such as Bao Tianxiao, Chen Diexian, Ding Song, indicative of a newly born social stratum recognized by the urban public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种自我参照的信息在一开始就不仅仅是自我推销:它设定了尊重和期待的基调，为接下来的事情唤起一种幸福和欢乐的氛围。此外，一位著名作家的声音暗示了爱的新语义和表达爱的新方式。当然，婚姻是他人生的新篇章;在公园举行西式婚礼是当时的时尚。受邀的嘉宾有名人、小说家、记者和报业大亨，如鲍天晓、陈蝶仙、丁松等，他们代表着城市公认的新生社会阶层。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou promises to satisfy his friends’ curiosity about what he said to the bride “inside the curtain” in the first night, he deliberately shifts the scene from the backdrop to the main tableau - the curtain. His wedding, albeit part of his private life, was already exposed by Bao Tianxiao and Chen Diexian who, as Zhou mentioned, had written about this event and published them in newspapers. And Zhou himself announced that his own pillow talk would appear in the ''Pictorial Story''. Aware of his privacy under the public gaze, Zhou spotlighted the “curtain” as center stage, namely in the innermost space of the chamber; this is bold and unconventional. Of the marriage rituals and symbols familiar to the Chinese, those descriptions related to the wedding chamber are most erogenous and mysterious, arousing their erotic and voyeurist desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Six records of a floating life'' (Fusheng liu ji), a classical autobiography, Shen Fu (1763-?) vividly depicts, “I saw by the light of our wedding candles that Yun’s figure was as slim as before. When her veil was lifted we smiled at each other. And we had shared the ceremonial cup of wine and sat down together for the wedding banquet, I secretly took her small hand under the table. It was warm and it was soft, and my heart beat uncontrollably.”   However, readers might be disappointed as there is no such details they expected. Yet to great writers, dealing with the first wedding night is a moment to play with readers’ expectation. For example, in one of Li Yu’s stories, after the bridegroom undresses the bride, he is shocked by the fact that she is a “stone woman” who lacks the sexual organ!   In ''Dream of the Red Chamber'', when Baoyu lifts the bride’s veil, he finds Baocai instead Daiyu - he is cheated by his family seniors who makes the substitute; thus the dark side of traditional marriage system is unveiled and the tragic theme of the novel reaches its climax. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrator’s loving voice begins with: “My Phoenix Lady: This is the first night of our marriage, the first day to raise the curtain of our family life. Whether our chamber will be paradise or hell, the drama opens from the present; whether our life will be sad or happy, we will open our theater today.” The long and passionate pillow talk is lyrical and decorative in style, with verbal and imagery rhetorical devices such as the poetic couplets and parallel sentences, metaphors, and repetitions, blending the classical and Western-style vocabulary and grammar. The bridegroom says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From now on, you become a member of my family; your name Hu Fengjun is crowned with the surname Zhou. Since you stepped into the door of Zhou, naturally you will do something for his family. The domestic duty falls on us with weight; we should carry it together: the half of it is on my shoulder, the other half on your’s. We should become one heart in order to overcome innumerable difficulties ahead of us. My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care. If sometimes I am worried, you should understand me, and care about me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important word for husband and wife is “love,” which comes from their mutual understanding and mutual care. If we love each other until the last day of our life, we will spend our whole life in a wonderland with flower and the moon. Every second of our time is gilded with honey and sugar; everywhere in this world is as beautiful as rose. At our ears we often hear the singing birds; before our eyes we often see the flowers in smile. In four seasons, we always have bright and fantastic landscapes around us; the sky looks embroidered, even from cruel storm and frost there grows out the splendid Spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is truly important for a couple to love each other, and nothing else is so important. If you have a plenty of money but no love, if you are so tightly fastened by the “red string” that you cannot escape from it, then although you are still husband and wife, how can you feel any happy? Since the ancient time, countless virtuous women were victimized as such. In this first day of our marriage, we should think of a way to make our love forever: each day we should let our hearts meet and mirror each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夫妻之间最重要的词是“爱”，它来自于彼此的理解和关心。如果我们相爱直到生命的最后一天，我们将在一个有花有月的仙境度过我们的一生。我们的每一秒都充满了甜蜜与糖;世界上任何地方都像玫瑰一样美丽。我们经常听到鸟儿在耳边歌唱;我们经常看到微笑的花朵出现在眼前。在四季中，总是有明亮的和奇妙的风景在我们周围;天空看起来像绣了花一样，即使是残酷的风暴和霜冻也会带来灿烂的春天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，夫妻彼此相爱是非常重要的，没有什么比这更重要了。如果你们有很多钱却没有爱情，如果你们被那根“红线”拴得死死的，那么即使你们还是夫妻，你们怎么能感到幸福呢? 自古以来，有无数贤惠的妇女成为这样的受害者。在我们结婚的第一天，我们应该想办法让我们的爱永远:每一天我们应该让我们的心相遇，彼此关照。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 09:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reader of modern taste may frown at the rhetoric of excess and hyperbole, the naive self-indulgence, and the Chauvinist male voice in this early ''baihua'' prattle. But in this early modern phase, what most fascinates the contemporaries are its novelty and hybridity of diverse images and grammars; i.e. the unfamiliar is within the familiar, the modern within the traditional. Perry Link asserted that Butterfly fiction provides “psychological comfort” to the urban readers who feel the pressure of modernity.   Yet, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” provides something more positive than the “psychological comfort”: the narrator’s persuasive voice throughout this pillow talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和沙文主义的男性声音感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和大男子主义色彩的男性话语感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Embedded in a kind of love philosophy mixed with late Ming discourse of passion (''qing'') and the Romantic influence from the West, this love talk asserts that true love is primarily based on mutual understanding and mutual compassion. A persuasive tone, rather than the didactic or authoritative, prevails the text, and when the persuasion itself it a crucial way to reach and fulfill true love and compassion, its effect depends on refined speech and aesthetic values. For instance, the use of rhythmic repetitions aims to be chantable and enchanting; this audio characteristic is discernibly linked to traditional poetry and drama. The variations of the parallel sentences, poetic couplet, idiomatic phrase and resonant words display the author’s grasp of the repertoire of traditional literature. The sentences “My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care” resemble the “four-six” parallelism; the pair of colloquial phrase ''haohao'er'' (well, greatly) comes from vernacular drama or fiction. A contemporary reader might be excited by this Western-style couplet, “You are like the warm sunshine in the summer; I am the bright moon in the autumn.” Or readers may be fascinated by the fresh expression such as “We a pair of mandarin ducks were hit by the Cupiter’s arrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative strategies are organized around the poetics of persuasion. By the resonant repetitions and variations the narrator changes his manners and tones to make his linguistic performances most persuasive. The nuanced tones range from the stronger “you should,” to the milder “naturally you will” and to the asking “do you understand.” Apart from the prosaic sentences that function in describing things or reasoning the love sermon, the parallel sentences are divided into two kinds: one addresses melodiously to the bride and the other describes lyrically the fantastic scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set role models for the bride, a gallery of world-famous women are introduced to add another dimension of the persuasive, mixed with eroticism and ethics, literary references of the East and West. Mrs. Tolstoy helps her husbands devote to and achieve in writing. Liang Hongyu, a legendary heroine who joins her husband to defeat the foreign invaders in thirteenth-century China. It is a persuasive way for a cultural balance in transnational traffic: while the latter a local patriot is internationalized, the former is internalized a la traditional “virtuous wife and good mother.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far the kind of masculine persuasion is tinged with pedagogy and the sublime, what follows turns to be sweet and flattery. The narrator says he received a letter from his friend, in which the bride is likened to the beautiful Spring Goddess of Greek mythology, to the sweet Julie and the noble Botia, the heroines in Shakespeare’s plays. This symbolic showcase of female world celebrities, whether it be factual or imaginary, articulate to circulate and assimilate not only modern knowledge but refined taste for urban readers; at the same time, the author shows off his familiarity with the Western novelties necessarily acquired by this fashionable writing. Also noticeable is the intertextual traffic in the circulation and assimilation of cultural information occurred in everyday urban space. While the Julia and Botia are transplanted from Lin Shu’s classical translations onto his writing, Zhou popularizes the Western classics and meanwhile elevates the vernacular.  One more tricky detail: all about these foreign literary women, as the narrator says, are from his friend’s letter in English, which adds this pillow talk a savor of exoticism and universality. By this Zhou plays out the fancy and fashion with a fashionable style in this fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cinematic Representation and Republican Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
In this story, the ''curtain'' crucially serves thematic and formal purposes. It is a piece of furniture that is decorative and ritualistic in the innermost space of the conjugal life, yet by infusing this interior curtain with a cinematic curtain, the narrator creates an illusion of a double curtain, which facilitated his double voice. His self is represented as an individual and collective being, and at the same time speaks to the private and public audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrases “raising the curtain” (''kaimu'') and “opening our theater” (''kaichang'') are cliches for something to start, but the term ''mu'' referring to the theatrical or cinematic curtain was new, after the oral drama and film were introduced from the West at the turn of the twentieth century. Zhou’s pronouncement of opening a theater addressed to the bride sounds happy for pronouncing their new family life; also it is theatrical as the narrator consequently conjures up a “paradise” within the curtain, where birds sing and flowers smile in the spring. Nevertheless, the repetition of theater at the outset of this ''qinghua'' addresses not only to his bride - the exclusive beholder inside the curtain, but also to an audience, namely this curtain faces the implied beholders. Readers are already aware from the prologue that the author predicts to show this pillow talk to his friends. The visual characteristic of the text is inscribed by the imagery title “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” and by the metaphor of curtain the intimate space is turned into a theater under the public watch. Against a larger cultural canvas, as a kind of imported cultural material, the curtain was applied as a new decorum in urban spaces, such as art studio, or photograph studio. Consequently, it functioned in shaping modern perception about the relations between space, life-world and work of art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“拉开帷幕”（开幕）和“开放剧场”（开场）是老生常谈的话题，但“幕”指的是戏剧或电影的帷幕，是二十世纪初从西方引进话剧和电影之后的新词。周先生说要给新娘开戏院，这听起来像是在宣告他们新家生活的幸福，同时也是戏剧性的，因为叙述者由此在幕布内想象出一个“天堂”，在那里鸟语花香，春意盎然。然而，这段情话一开始就重复的桥段不仅是给新娘即帘子里的专属看客看的，也是给观众看的，换句话说这帘子面对的是隐含的看客。读者从序言中已经知道，作者预言要把这番枕边话给朋友看。文本的视觉特征是通过意象标题“九花帘中”来刻画的，通过帘子的隐喻，私密空间变成了公众注视下的剧场。在更大的文化背景下，幕布作为一种舶来的文化材料，以一种新的装饰品被应用于城市空间，如艺术工作室，或摄影工作室。因此，幕布在塑造现代人对空间、生活世界和艺术作品之间关系的认知方面发挥了作用。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_trans&amp;diff=105437</id>
		<title>20201123 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_trans&amp;diff=105437"/>
		<updated>2020-11-23T02:13:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Chen Jiangning 陈江宁 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际汉学史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler 吳漠汀 (Witten/Herdecke University, Peking Normal University 德國維籐大學，中國北京師範大學)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The roots of Chinese Studies lie as early as Chinese people started to reflect on parts of Chinese culture, which was as early as Chinese culture emerged. Especially foreign people defined Chinese culture distinctly in separation of their own culture, like ancient Greek philosophers and early delegations from the Roman Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：汉学的根源可以追溯到中国人开始对中国文化进行反思的时候，也可以追溯到中国文化出现之初。尤其是一些外国人，如古希腊哲学家和罗马帝国的早期代表团，他们定义下的中国文化是与自己本土文化完全分开的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, Western Scholars of Chinese Studies were closely cooperating with Chinese partners, so that Chinese Studies cannot be limited to Overseas Chinese Studies. Merchants went beyond their trade business and created travel reports and first translations of Chinese literature. Missionaries for the first time studied systematically the Chinese language and culture, translated the Chinese Classics and Four Books into Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
起初，研究汉学的西方学者与中国伙伴密切合作，所以汉学研究并不局限于海外汉学研究。商人不仅从事商业贸易，撰写旅行游记，并且首次翻译了中国文学。传教士第一次系统研究了中国语言和文化，将中国文学名著和四书译成拉丁语。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 01:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
Their idealized descriptions of China stimulated the Chinoisérie and the positive reception of China among philosophers of the enlightenment, which saw China as a secular empire. Then, the China-image turned to the worse with Western scholars ascribing China a static nature creating the so-called “Great Divergence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们对中国的理想化描述促进中国风形成以及促使启蒙哲学家对中国的积极接受，这种变化已然是把中国看作一个世俗帝国。随后，中国形象恶化，西方学者把中国定性为静态，形成了所谓的“大分流”。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
This narrative was challenged in the early 1980s with the start of the Opening and Reform Policy. Finally colleges and professorships were established first in the West and then in China. Today, Chinese Studies in the West and in China are enriching each other and are inseparably connected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Chinese Studies, Sinology, Hanxue, Guoxue, delegations, philosophers, merchants, travel reports, translations, missionaries, enlightenment, Chinoisérie, Great Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪80年代初，随着改革开放政策的开始，这种说法受到了挑战。最后，学院和教授职位首先在西方建立，然后在中国。今天，西方的中国学与中国的中国学相互 促进，密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:汉学、汉学、汉学、国学、代表团、哲学家、商人、游记、翻译、传教士、启蒙、中国文化、大分流--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪80年代初，在改革开放政策实施以后，这种说法遭到了质疑。最后，学院和教授职位首先在西方建立，然后在中国。今天，西方的中国学与中国的国学研究相互促进，密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:汉学、汉学、汉学、国学、代表团、哲学家、商人、游记、翻译、传教士、启蒙、中国文化、大分流--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 11:51, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Definition 定義&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Studies, also called Sinology (in German: Sinologie) or China Studies (in German: Chinawissenschaften, Chinakunde), is the academic discipline to study China in its geography, history, society, culture(s), language(s), literature(s) etc. It is mainly divided into the study of ancient and premodern China and of modern and contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
定义         Definition&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言等的学术科目，人们也称之为汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或者叫中国研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde）。汉语研究主要分为中国古代和近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 03:40, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
定义   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究也称作汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或中文研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde），这是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言等各方面的学科，并主要分为中国古代研究、中国近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 03:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
定义&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究也称作汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或中文研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde），是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言、文学等方面的学科，主要分为中国古代研究、中国近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:13, 23 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Chinese language, internationally the term “Hanxue” is used (first used in Japan as kangaku漢學/汉学, parallely to the term “Hanyu” 漢語/汉语 for Chinese). The term is not meant discriminative against non-Han minorities, since we have terms like “Hanyu” or “Germanic Studies” (the Germans were an ethnic tribe of many in todays Deutschland). In Chinese, domestically more often the terms “guoxue” 國學/国学 or “Zhongguo xue” 中國學 etc. are used.&lt;br /&gt;
在中文里，“汉学”这一词在国际上被广泛使用（它最早在日本被称为汉学，类似中文被称为“汉语”)。这一词语并不意味着排斥非汉人的少数群体，因为我们也有类似于“汉语” 或“日耳曼研究” （日耳曼人是指在当今德国占数较多的一个的民族)的词语。中国国内“国学”或“中国学”等词更为广泛使用。By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:44, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中文里，“汉学”一词在国际上被广泛使用（它最早在日本被称为漢學/汉学，类似于中文中“漢語/汉语”一词)。这一词语并不意味着歧视非汉人的少数民族，因为我们也有类似于“汉语” 或“日耳曼学” （日耳曼人是指在当今德国占数较多的一个民族)的词语。在汉语中，“國學/国学”或“中國學”等词更为广泛使用。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:37, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
There is a trend to divide Chinese Studies in sub disciplines dealing with traditional or modern China, while the term “Sinology” is more often applied to the traditional part. In quantity, scholars dealing with traditional China become less and those dealing with modern or contemporary China more. Of course, there are other exotic terms for phenomena related to China or Chinese people, like the term “Tang People Street” 唐人街 for Chinatowns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究之下往往又分为不同的子学科，致力于研究中国古代或现代，然而“汉学”这一术语更适用于中国古代。在数量上，研究中国古代的学者越来越少，而研究中国现代或当代的学者则越来越多。当然，还存在一些与中国或中国人相关现象的外来词，如“Tang People Street” 即唐人街。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Some Chinese scholars interpret the term “Hanxue” as reserved for the study of China by foreigners, implying often that the real “guoxue” could only be conducted by Chinese scholars, arguing you need to grow up in China in order to understand it. However, confronted with the case of overseas Chinese scholars or Western scholars growing up and working in China, the limitation of this racist distinction becomes obvious. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Although in history we have rare examples of foreigners who were able to study China without Chinese partners (starting with language teachers) or without visiting the country, and Chinese Studies today often is conducted by mixed teams of domestic and foreign scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管有史以来，外国人不结交中国伙伴或是没去过中国就研究中国的例子鲜少出现。如今研究中国的通常都是都是由国内外学者组成的团队。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:39, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然在历史上，我们很少有外国人能够在没有中国伙伴的情况下(这些伙伴开始会是语言教师)或在没有访问过中国的情况下研究中国的例子，但如今的中国研究往往是由国内外学者以混合团队的形式进行的。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在历史上我们很少有外国人能够在没有中国伙伴（从语言老师开始）或没有访问中国的情况下来中国学习的例子，但是今天的中国研究通常由国内外学者组成的混合团队进行。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 12:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵观历史，很少有外国人能够在没有中国伙伴（最初为语言老师）或没有拜访过中国的情况下研究中国，而且直至今日，中国研究也通常是在国内外学者协同合作的情况下进行的。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 12:13, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
The discipline itself, as established at universities, had a natural focus on language and literature (philology). Today, we have a broad range of sub disciplines like Chinese literature [epigraphy], language, culture, philosophy/ethics/aesthetics, history, political science, sociology, economy) 中国文学[金石学]，语言，文化，哲学、伦理学、美学、历史、政治学、社会学、经济学&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the first university professorships as we know them today were established only in the 1814, we find the origins of Chinese Studies in early descriptions of China by philosophers. That the empires knew early about each other is proven by delegations, exchanged even two thousand years ago between the Roman Empire and China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诞生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然，如我们今天所知，第一个大学汉语教授职位于1814年才确立，关于汉学的起源我们能追溯到哲学家对中国早期的描述。各国代表团证实了各帝国之间相互知悉的事实，而早在两千年前，罗马帝国和中国之间就有了往来。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
兴起&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们今天所知的第一个大学教授职位是在1814年才设立的，但我们在哲学家对中国的早期描述中发现了国学的起源。早在两千年前，罗马帝国和中国之间就交换了代表团，这证明了两个帝国很早就已经相互了解。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 13:55, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Later we have records and first translations of travelling merchants (Marco Polo lived in the 13th century and travelled on land and by ship) and then by missionaries (starting with the 16th century). Later we have western philosophers (like Leibniz) and reports in journals dedicated to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，我们有了旅行商人的记录和第一批翻译作品（13世纪的马可·波罗（Marco Polo）在陆地和海上旅行），然后有了传教士（从16世纪开始）。 再后来，我们有了西方哲学家（例如莱布尼兹（Leibniz）），他们在研究中国的期刊上进行报道。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:33, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来出现了行商的记载和第一批翻译作品（13世纪的马可·波罗（Marco Polo）在陆地和海上航行），之后出现了传教士（始于16世纪）。 再后来，出现了西方哲学家（例如莱布尼兹（Leibniz）），以及他们探索中国所留下来的有关记载。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 08:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholarly view on China had the Christian missionaries, who studied Chinese language and culture in China. Therefore, the first translations of Chinese classics were done into Latin. The term “sinology” since the Latin term “sina” for China seems to point to the Qin Dynastie since 221 BCE. The main purpose of the missionaries was to baptize and therefore they also translated the bible into Chinese and reported on the so far mostly unknown China to Europe, reports which met a huge interest and demand in Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教传教士是最早对中国持有学术观点的人，他们在中国研究中国语言和文化。因此，第一批翻译的中国经典著作也就翻译成了拉丁文。汉学“sinology”一词源于拉丁语中的“sina”，意指公元前221年以来的秦朝。传教士的主要目的是施洗，因此他们也将《圣经》翻译成中文，并向欧洲报道迄今几乎不为人知的中国，这些报道满足了欧洲巨大的兴趣和需求。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:23, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Resources 资源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of national histories of Chinese Studies so far, but no detailed international or global history (see references).&lt;br /&gt;
The Overseas Chinese Studies Center 海外漢學研究中心 at Peking Foreign Language University 北京外語大學 under the leadership of Zhang Xiping張西平 has been renamed in the 2010s to Research Center for the Study of Chinese Culture 中國文化研究中心#. Here a list of works on the History of Sinology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
资源&lt;br /&gt;
迄今为止，有许多关于汉学研究的民族历史，但是并没有十分详细的国际或者全球历史（参阅参考资料）&lt;br /&gt;
在张西平的领导下，北京外国语大学的海外汉学研究，在2010年改名为中国文化研究中心。以下是汉学研究作品的列表。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 13:13, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
First contacts: Trade (without written documents)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genetic evidence shows that there were trade relations from Mesopotamia to Europe and China as early as 11000 BCE (cows, horses) and 10000 BCE (crops). &lt;br /&gt;
China very early became an export region, as we can trace the genes of animals back to China 10000 BCE (pigs), 8000 BCE (chicken), and of silk cloth 5000 BCE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次接触：贸易（无书面文件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基因证据表明：早在公元前11000年了，美索不达米亚就和欧洲，中国有牛羊贸易关系，公元前10000年，就有了农作物贸易关系。追溯到公元前1000年的猪和公元前8000年的鸡身上的动物基因，以及公元前5000年的丝绸来看，中国很早就是个出口地区了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 02:03, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次接触：贸易(无书面文件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遗传证据表明，早在公元前11000年(出现如像牛、马等动物贸易)和公元前10000年(出现农作物的贸易)，美索不达米亚与欧洲和中国之间就有贸易关系。追溯到公元前10000年猪的贸易和公元前8000年鸡的贸易，从中发现的动物基因，以及公元前5000年所交易的丝绸来看，中国很早就成为了一个出口地区。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:18, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遗传学证据显示，早在公元前11000年美索不达米亚就和欧洲就有了牛马贸易往来；早在公元前10000年，美索不达米亚就和中国有了作物贸易往来。追溯动物基因，我们可以发现，公元前10000年中国就有了猪，公元前8000年就有了鸡，公元前5000年就有了丝绸。因此，中国很早就成为了商品出口地区。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:28, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of Chinese Studies: Philosophers&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle (384-322 BC) writes in the 4th century BC: “Those who live in a cold climate and in Europe are full of spirit, but wanting in intelligence and skill; and therefore they retain comparative freedom, but have no political organization, and are incapable of ruling over others. Whereas the natives of Asia are intelligent and inventive, but they are wanting in spirit, and therefore they are always in a state of subjection and slavery.”[ 	Aristoteles: Politeia, Book VII, Part VII, translated by Benjamin Jowett, http://evans-experientialism. freewebspace.com/aristotle_politics07.htm, last visited Dec 5, 2010. In German: „Die Völkerschaften nämlich, welche innerhalb der kalten Gegenden in Europa wohnen, sind zwar voll Muth, aber weniger mit Geist und Kunstfertigkeit begabt. Daher behaupten sie zwar leichter ihre Freiheit, aber sie sind zur Bildung staatsbürgerlicher Gemeinwesen untüchtig [...]. Die Völkerschaften Asiens dagegen sind klugen und kunstfertigen Geistes, aber ohne Muth. Daher leben sie in Unterwürfigkeit und Sklaverei.“, from: Aristoteles: Werke. Griechisch und Deutsch, vol. 6, ed. by Franz Susemihl, Aalen 1978 (Reprint of the edition Leipzig 1879), p. 409.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学的起源：哲学家&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德（公元前384年-公元前322年）在公元前4世纪写道：“那些生活在欧洲寒冷地区的人们精气神十足但是缺乏智慧和技巧；所以虽然他们保留了相对的自由，却没有政治组织，也没有管理的能力。然而，亚洲人聪明且富有创造力，但是他们缺乏勇气，所以他们总是顺从和被奴役。” [ 	亚里士多德：《政治学》，第七卷，第七部分，由本杰明·乔伊特翻译，http://evans-experientialism. freewebspace.com/aristotle_politics07.htm，最近一次访问日期2010年12月5日。德语原文为： „Die Völkerschaften nämlich, welche innerhalb der kalten Gegenden in Europa wohnen, sind zwar voll Muth, aber weniger mit Geist und Kunstfertigkeit begabt. Daher behaupten sie zwar leichter ihre Freiheit, aber sie sind zur Bildung staatsbürgerlicher Gemeinwesen untüchtig [...]. Die Völkerschaften Asiens dagegen sind klugen und kunstfertigen Geistes, aber ohne Muth. Daher leben sie in Unterwürfigkeit und Sklaverei.“，引自：《亚里士多德作品集-希腊人和德国人》，第六卷，由Franz Susemihl, Aalen在1978年出版（1879年在莱比锡再版），第409页。]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:39, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of Religious Missions with the Study of China as a by-product&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1593-1607 the Spanish Dominican mission in Manila operated a press and produced 4 books on Christian belief. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1593-1607西班牙多明我会使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1583 the influential Jesuit Matteo Ricci arrived in Canton and spent the rest of his life in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1583利玛窦（耶稣会会士）抵达广州，在中国度过余生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教传教的出现&lt;br /&gt;
1593年至1607年间，西班牙多米尼加使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书。&lt;br /&gt;
1583年，颇具影响力的耶稣会士利玛窦（Matteo Ricci），抵达广州，在中国度过余生。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 09:30, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1593-1607西班牙多明我会使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书，这是汉学研究中有关宗教使命起源部分的衍生产物。&lt;br /&gt;
1583年，颇具影响力的耶稣会士利玛窦（Matteo Ricci），抵达广州，并在中国度过余生。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:10, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Interest by European emperors in the beginning of the 18th century&lt;br /&gt;
In France, the study of China and the Chinese language began with the patronage of Louis XIV. In 1711, he appointed a young Chinese, Arcadio Huang to catalog the royal collection of Chinese texts. Huang was assisted by Étienne Fourmont, who published a Chinese grammar in 1742.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在法国，对中国和中国语言的研究始于路易十四的赞助。在1711，他任命了一位年轻的中国人Arcadio Huang对皇家藏书的中文文本进行目录整理。黄的助手艾蒂安Fourmont，在1742年发表了一本中国语法书。&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1732 a missionary priest of the Sacred Congregation &amp;quot;De propaganda fide&amp;quot; from the kingdom of Naples, Matteo Ripa (1692–1746), created in Naples the first Sinology School of the European Continent: the &amp;quot;Chinese Institute&amp;quot;, the first nucleus of what would become today's Università degli studi di Napoli L'Orientale, or Naples Eastern University. Ripa had worked as a painter and copper-engraver at the imperial court of the Kangxi Emperor between 1711 and 1723. Ripa returned to Naples from China with four young Chinese Christians, all teachers of their native language and formed the Institute sanctioned by Pope Clement XII to teach Chinese to missionaries and thus advance the propagation of Christianity in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，来自那不勒斯的传布信仰圣部的传教牧师Matteo Ripa马国贤（1692–1746），在那不勒斯创建了欧洲大陆的第一个汉学学校：“中国学院”，它后来成为了今天的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711和1723之间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画家和雕刻师。马国贤从中国回到那不勒斯时，带回了四个年轻的中国基督徒。他们都是汉语教师，组建了学院，在教皇克莱门特十二世的批准下向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，那不勒斯王国“圣公会”的传教士马国贤（Matteo Ripa)在那不勒斯创建了欧洲大陆第一所汉学学校“中国学院”，即后来的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711至1723年间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画师和雕刻师。当他回国的时候，他带回了四个年轻的中国基督徒。他们在教皇克莱门特的授意下，组建学院、担任汉语教师，向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:45, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，那不勒斯王国“传信部”的传教士马国贤（Matteo Ripa)在那不勒斯建立了欧洲大陆第一所汉学学校“中国学院”，即当今的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711至1723年间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画师和雕刻师。在回到那不勒斯时，他带了四个年轻的中国基督徒。在教皇克莱门特十二世的授意下，他们组建学院，担任汉语教师，向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinoiserie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese objects of art as symbols of Chinese cultural tradition early spread to Europe, reaching the peak in the 18th century during the period of Chinoisérie“中国风”. Fascinated Collectors saved several artefacts for following generations. Their selection criteria allow to approach the guiding aesthetic principles behind their fascination. European imitations of these artefacts show in their similarities and differences to the originals and to the own cultural traditions the principles they followed to catch the reason for the experienced exoticism during the consumption of the cultural goods. Imitated imitated Chinese-style architecture, imitated Chinese paintings and imitated characters in paintings, tattoos and design, reveal what principles Westerners believed to guide Chinese traditional art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为中国传统文化象征的中国艺术品很早就传播到了欧洲，在“中国风”时期达到了顶峰。对此十分着迷的收藏家们为后人保存了几件文物。他们的选择标准很接近他们所欣赏的指导性美学原则。欧洲的工艺模仿品表明了他们自己的文化传统和原型的相似性和差异性，他们遵循的原则符合在文化商品的消费过程中对异国情调的体验。在绘画、纹身和设计方面的模仿特点、模仿中国风格的建筑和仿作的中国画，揭示了西方人眼里的中国传统艺术的指导原则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe: Enlightened Philosophers end of the 18th century 欧洲：第18世紀末的启蒙哲学家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the enlightenment process in Europe, philosophers in their search for a vision of a world without religious control, discovered China and wanted to understand it as a secular ideal alternative to Europe. (Leibniz: Novissima Sinica, The Orphan of Zhao, Voltaire: wrote play “L'orphelin de la Chine” portrait of Confucius, Giambattista Vico.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启蒙哲学家在欧洲汉学（莱布尼茨：《中国近事》，伏尔泰：《赵氏孤儿》、孔子肖像，维柯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1789-… Enlightened philosophers: Saw China as an enlightened kingdom with ethics instead of church and religion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1789…启蒙哲学家：看到中国作为一个有伦理的开明王国而不是教会和宗教伦理&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个不受宗教控制的世界时&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲的启蒙运动中，哲学家们在寻找一个不受宗教控制的世界时，了解到了中国这一国度，并将其视为欧洲脱离世俗的替代品。（莱尼兹：诺威西玛·辛尼卡，《赵氏孤儿》，伏尔泰：写下孔子朱安·巴蒂斯塔·维柯的剧本《中国的左撇子》。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个不受宗教控制的世界时&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲启蒙运动的进程中，哲学家们在寻找一个不受宗教控制的世界时，发现了中国，并希望可以将其视为欧洲脱离世俗理想替代品。莱尼兹：诺威西玛·辛尼卡，《赵氏孤儿》，伏尔泰：写下孔子朱安·巴蒂斯塔·维柯的剧本《中国的左撇子》 --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 09:10, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe: Professorships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Assyriology and Egyptology developed before the serious study of China because of their connections to the Bible; the study of Indology represented a breakthrough in the development of linguistics. Chinese texts, perhaps because they did not have these connections, were the last to be studied in European universities until around 1860 except in France (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 6, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经的紧密联系，亚述学、埃及学的研究在正规的中国研究前发展充分；印度学研究代表了语言学发展的突破口。可能是因为中国文本和它们没有联系，所以直到1860左右，它才成为除了法国外的欧洲大学最后的研究对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经联系紧密，亚述学、埃及学的研究在中国正式研究前就已经展开了；印度学研究是语言学发展的突破口。或许是因为中国文本缺乏这些联系，所以直到1860年左右，它才成为除法国外欧洲大学最后的研究对象。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:35, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲：教授职位展正式&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经的联系，亚述学和埃及学的研究的发展都在中国研究之前；印度学的研究在语言学中是一个极大突破。中国的文本可能是因为缺少这些联系因而在欧洲大学界最后才开始研究直到大约1860年，法国除外（Zurndorfer,中国圣经学 1999版，p.6, 引自维基百科《汉学》，2018年8月6日）。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 07:20, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
The first college to study Chinese was established in Italy. At the Academy in St. Petersburg in Russia, on March 23, 1741, the lecturer 伊拉利昂·罗索欣 started to teach Chinese Studies. He was also part of a mission sent to emperor Kangxi in Qing Dynasty.de&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个教授汉语的大学创建于意大利。1741年3月23日，在俄罗斯圣彼得堡的学院，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣开始教授汉语学。他还参加了清朝对康熙帝进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:22, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个学习汉语的学院创建于意大利。1741年3月23日，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣在俄罗斯圣彼得堡学院开始讲授汉学。该讲师也曾参加清朝对康熙帝进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:54, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个研究汉语的学院是在意大利建立。 1741年3月23日，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣在俄罗斯圣彼得堡学院开始教授汉语。他还参加了清朝对康熙进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 07:24, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
On December 11, 1814, the first Professorship of Chinese and Manchu was established at the Collège de France, the sinologist 雷慕莎 Jean-Pierre Abel-Rémusat, who taught himself Chinese, filled the position, becoming the first professor of Chinese in Europe. By then the first Russian Sinologist, Nikita Bichurin, had been living in Beijing for ten years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1814年，研究中国和满族的讲学席位在法国的大学成立。雷慕莎自学了中文，占据了这一位置，成为了欧洲第一个汉学教授。而之后的第一个俄罗斯汉学家尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。&lt;br /&gt;
1814年，首个研究中国和满族的讲学席位在法国的大学成立，雷慕莎自学中文，登上了这一席位，成为了欧洲第一个汉学教授。而之后的第一个俄罗斯汉学家尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:47, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1814年12月11日，首个汉学和满学的讲座席位在法兰西公学院成立，汉学家雷慕莎（Jean-Pierre Abel-Rémusa）自学了中文，登上了这一席位，成为了欧洲第一任汉学教授。而之后俄罗斯的汉学奠基人尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
Abel-Rémusat's counterparts in England and Germany were Samuel Kidd (1797–1843) and Wilhelm Schott (1807–1889) respectively, though the first important secular sinologists in these two countries were James Legge and Hans Georg Conon von der Gabelentz. Scholars like Legge often relied on the work of ethnic Chinese scholars such as Wang Tao (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 8-14, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雷慕莎的同仁分别有英国的Samuel Kidd（1797–1843）和德国的Wilhelm Schott（1807–1889），虽然在这两个国家头等重要的世俗汉学家是理雅各和加贝伦茨。理雅各等学者常常依靠华人学者如王韬等人的作品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿贝尔·雷穆萨在英国和德国的同行分别是塞缪尔·基德（Samuel Kidd，1797-1843）和威廉·肖特（Wilhelm Schott，1807-1889），不过这两个国家最早出现的重要世俗汉学家是詹姆斯·莱格和汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德加布伦茨。像莱格这样的学者经常依赖于像王韬这样的华裔学者的作品。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:08, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Stanislas Julien served as the Chair of Chinese at the Collège de France for over 40 years, starting his studies with Rémusat and succeeding him in 1833. not only of classical texts but also works of vernacular literature, and for his knowledge of Manchu. Édouard Chavannes succeeded to the position after the death of Marquis d'Hervey-Saint-Denys in 1893. Chavannes pursued broad interests in history as well as language (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 8-14, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒莲担任法兰西学院的汉学教授超过40年，他与雷慕莎一起开始他的研究，并在1833年继承了雷慕莎的工作。他以不仅针对古典文学、而且涉猎白话文学作品的翻译工作和和对满族的了解而闻名。沙畹在德理文于1893去世后继承了他的位置，沙畹在历史和语言领域上兴趣广泛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯塔尼斯拉斯·朱利安（Stanislas Julien）在法兰西学院（Collègede France）担任中文主席40多年，从雷穆萨（Rémusat）开始学习，并于1833年继任。他不仅学习古典文学作品，还学习白话文学作品，并了解满族。 爱德华·沙畹在1893年侯爵·圣赫尔·圣丹尼斯（Marquis d'Hervey-Saint-Denys）去世后继任。沙畹追求历史和语言的广泛利益（Zurndorfer，中国参考书目1999年第8-14页，引自Wikipedia“ Sinology”， 2018年8月6日）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 09:13, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rulian served as a professor of Sinology at the French Academy for more than 40 years. He started his research with Remusa and inherited Remusa's work in 1833. He is famous for his translation work not only for classical literature, but also for vernacular literary works and his understanding of Manchu. Chavannes  inherited his position after De Liwen died in 1893.  Chavannes has a wide range of interests in history and language. --[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 09:13, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium war 1840, the Department of Oriental Studies at Cambridge University and the SOAS/London University were established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1875, Leiden University in the Netherlands started and in 1890 the sinologist 考狄 founded the first academic journal by Westerners on China, the Toung Pao 通报.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1840年鸦片战争后，剑桥大学东方研究院和英国伦敦大学亚非学院成立。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1875年，荷兰莱顿大学成立，1890年，汉学家考狄创办了第一个由西方人撰写的关于中国的学术期刊—《通报》。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:10, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1912, Richard Wilhelm, who had lived in China for about 30 years, taught at the Friedrich Wilhelm University in Frankfurt and established a Chinese Seminar “中国学社” and together with Beiping’s Furen University the journal华裔学志.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, in Sweden the University of Gotheburg established East Asian Language and Culture Seminar, starting with Sven Hedin, who explored Western China, followed by the the Chinese linguist 高本汉.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1912年，在中国居住了约30年的理查德·威廉在法拉克福的弗里德里希·威廉大学任教，并成立了中文研讨会“中国学社”，并与北平辅仁大学合作创办了《华裔学志》杂志。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪末，瑞典哥德堡大学创办了东亚语言文化研讨会，首创人是研究中国西部的斯文·赫丁，其后是中国语言学家高本汉。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 12:02, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The image of China as an essentially Confucian society conveyed by Jesuit scholars dominated Western thought in these times. While some in Europe learned to speak Chinese, most studied written classical Chinese. These scholars were in what is called the “commentarial tradition” through critical annotated translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那时，中国在西方的形象是靠耶稣会学者传达的，本质上是儒家社会的形象，这样的形象主导了西方思想。在欧洲，有一些人学习说汉语，但大部分人学习写文言文，这些学者学习时会使用批判性的注释，属于“注释传统”的行列。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:05, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个时候，中国在西方的形象在本质上是以耶稣会学者传达的儒家社会为主。在欧洲，有些人学学习说中文，大多数人则学写书面文言文。这些学者们通过批判的注释性翻译处在了所谓的“注释传统”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，耶稣会学者所传达的中国本质上是儒家社会的形象主导了当时的西方思想。在欧洲，虽然有些人学说汉语，但大多数人学的是文言文。这些学者是在所谓的“评论传统”通过批评注释翻译。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶稣会士学者传达的中国作为一个儒家社会的形象在当时根深于西方人的思想中。 尽管有些欧洲人学会了说中文，但大多数人仍然学习古典汉语。 这些学者通过批判性的注释翻译而处于所谓的“注释传统”中。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:31, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
This emphasis on translating classical texts inhibited the use of social science methodology or comparing these texts of other traditions. One scholar described this type of sinology as “philological hairsplitting” preoccupied with marginal or curious aspects  (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 14-15, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018). Secular scholars gradually came to outnumber missionaries, and in the 20th century sinology slowly gained a substantial presence in Western universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种强调翻译经典文本的做法阻碍了社会科学方法论的使用或与其他传统的文本的比较。有学者称这类汉学描述为专注于边缘或好奇方面的“语言学上的吹毛求疵”。世俗学者逐渐多于传教士，并在西方大学为20世纪的汉学慢慢积累了实质性存在。&lt;br /&gt;
这种对翻译经典文本的强调抑制了社会科学方法论的使用或对其他传统文本的比较。有学者将这种类型的汉学描述为专注于边缘或好奇方面的“语言学上的吹毛求疵”。世俗学者的人数逐渐超过传教士，并且到了20世纪，汉学在西方大学中也慢慢占据了一席之地。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 13:43, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Sinology in Germany &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, in Germany there are about 30 universities and universities of applied sciences with Chinese Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of the 19th century, people started to conduct research on China. In 1829–1831, the orientalist Carl Friedrich Neumann bought 12,000 Chinese books in Canton, which he shipped to Munich and which became the foundation of the East Asian Collection of the Bavarian State Library as well as the Berlin State Library. Since 1833 Wilhelm Schott taught Chinese and Chinese philosophy in Berlin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国的汉学&lt;br /&gt;
如今，在德国有大约30所大学以及应用科学大学开设了汉学专业。19世纪伊始，人们开始研究中国。1829年至1831年，东方学专家卡尔·弗里德里希·诺伊曼于广州购置了12000本中文书籍，将其运至慕尼黑。这一举措使慕尼黑成为了巴伐利亚州立图书馆和柏林州立图书馆东亚收藏所的基础。1833年起，威廉·肖特在柏林教授中文与中国哲学。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国汉学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，大约有30所德国大学和应用科技大学开设了汉学专业。19世纪伊始，人们开始研究中国。1829年至1831年，东方学专家卡尔·弗里德里希·诺伊曼于广州购置了12000本中文书籍，将其运至慕尼黑，这一举措奠定了巴伐利亚州立图书馆和柏林州立图书馆东亚收藏所的根基。1833年起，威廉·肖特在柏林教授中文与中国哲学。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 11:58, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Pioneering research on China were the geological-geographical research trips by Ferdinand von Richthofen since the early 1860s. In 1887 the first Chinese language classes and sinological classes started at the Seminar for Oriental languages in Berlin. In 1889, the first German Chair of Sinology was established at the University of Leipzig, the first full professor was Hans Georg Conon von der Gabelentz. In 1912 the 2nd chair was established in Berlin with J. J. M. de Groot and in 1914 at the Colonial Institute in Hamburg with Otto Franke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪60年代初以来，费迪南·冯·李希霍芬的地质地理研究之旅是对中国的开创性研究。1887年，柏林东方语言研究会开设了第一批汉语班和汉学班。1889年，德国第一个汉学讲座在莱比锡大学成立，第一个全职教授是汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德·加贝伦茨。1912年，第二任主席由格鲁特在柏林设立，1914年由奥托·福兰阁在汉堡殖民地研究所设立。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪60年代初以来，费迪南·冯·李希霍芬的地质地理研究之旅是对中国的开创性研究。1887年，柏林东方语言研究会开设了第一批汉语班和汉学班。1889年，德国第一个汉学委员会在莱比锡大学成立，第一个全职教授是汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德·加贝伦茨。1912年，第二个委员会由格鲁特在柏林设立，1914年由奥托·福兰阁在汉堡殖民地研究所设立了另一委员会。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 12:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
During colonial times, in which the German Empire held the Chinese colony “Kiautschou”, the interest in Chinese culture grew. The exile of many Chinese scientists in the period of National Socialism harmed the German Sinology sustainably. Since the opening up of the People's Republic of China in the 1980s, Sinology in Germany is no longer among the orchid subjects and new students of Sinology have good job prospects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在殖民时期，德意志占领了中国山东青岛的胶州市，人们对中国文化的兴趣与日俱增。纳粹时期许多中国科学家背井离乡，对德国汉学造成了持续的伤害。自20世纪80年代改革开放以来，德国汉学不再被束之高阁，汉学新生就业前景良好。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 11:48, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The change of attitude among early China experts with the example of the early reception of the Red Chamber Dreams&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Chamber Dreams shortly after publication in 1791 spread fast among the foreigners’ community including Robert Morrison (who incorporated parts of it into his language teaching material and dictionary already by 1813-1815).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国专家态度的转变-以早期接受《红楼梦》为例&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》在1791年出版后不久，就在国外迅速传播包括罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）。罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）早在1813年至1815年就将其部分内容纳入了他的语言教材和词典中。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 08:59, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国作家的态度转变，以《红楼梦》的早期收录为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1791年，《红楼梦》出版后不久，便在包括罗伯特·莫里森(Robert Morrison)在内的国外社会迅速流传。（莫里森早在1813年-1815年就将《红楼梦》的部分内容引入其语言教材和词典中）--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国专家态度的转变-以早期接受《红楼梦》为例&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》在1791年出版后不久，就在国外迅速传播包括罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）。罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）早在1813年至1815年就将其部分内容纳入了他的语言教材和词典中。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also was made known in partial translation both in English and French (by John Francis Davis) in Europe in 1819. However, for a few decades, the Western reviews of the book were mostly negative, revealing an ethnocentric approach, valuing Chinese literature below Western literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年，《红楼梦》的英语和法语（John Francis Davis译）的部分翻译使这部小说知名于欧洲。然而，几十年之后，西方对于该书的评论大多是消极的，他们认为该书呈现出种族中心主义的观点，并且认为西方文学高于中国文学。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:27, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年,该小说还被译成英语和法语（约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯译（John Francis Davis）），因而在欧洲为人所知。然而，几十年来，西方对该书的评论大多是负面的，这揭示了西方的一种民族中心主义，即认为西方文学高于中国文学。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:43, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年，这部小说在欧洲被部分翻译成英语和法语（作者:约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）。然而，几十年来，西方对该书的评论大多是负面的，即揭示了一种民族中心主义的态度，对中国文学的评价低于西方文学。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 01:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
It took almost a century to get to know each other better, to change attitudes from ethnocentric to dialectical, to stop exploiting the novel and to come to the insight that Chinese literature with Dream as one of its masterpieces was not only comparable to other world literatures but also could bring value to Western readers (Mayers 1867).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几乎一个世纪，双方增进了解，并从“民族中心主义”的优越感向辩证思想转变，停止利用小说互相攻击，开始深入了解中国文学，不仅将《红楼梦》这类杰作与其他世界文学相比较，而且，更重要的是将价值观带给西方读者。（梅辉立(Mayers) 1867年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
几乎一个世纪,增进了彼此的了解。双方从“民族中心主义”转向辩证思想，停止利用小说互相攻击，并开始深入了解中国文学。不仅将《红楼梦》这类杰作与其他世界文学相比较，更是将价值观带给西方读者。（梅辉立(Mayers) 1867年）。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:17, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近一个世纪，彼此之间增进了了解，从”民族中心主义“的优越感转向辩证思想，停止利用小说互相攻击，并开始深入了解以《红楼梦》为代表的中国文学，它不仅可以与世界其他文学相媲美，而且还可以为西方读者传递价值观。（梅辉立（Mayers） 1867年）。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Main Controversies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) The Great Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main controversies in Chinese Studies is that for a long time China appeared economically backward (compared to Western European nations). Sociologists (Marx), philosophers (Hegel), economists (Kenneth Pomeranz: The Great Divergence) and sinologists tried to explain this with the static nature of Chinese economy due to Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要的争议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a)大分流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学研究的主要争议之一是，长期以来，中国出现了经济落后的情况(与西欧国家相比)。许多社会学家(如马克思)，哲学家(如黑格尔)，经济学家(如肯尼斯·彭慕兰：《大分流》)和汉学家试图用儒家思想所导致的中国经济的静态性来解释这一现象。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:06, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars have questioned this: Angus Maddison suggested that China was leading (rotating ranks with India) by GDP from 0 to 1550 so that the current development was a return to old status. Philipp C.C. Huang concentrated on rural developments and argued that only the concentration of production capibilities during the socialist reforms laid the foundation for today’s Chinese economical miracle. Today, sinologists argue that Confucianism is one of the main reasons for the economical miracle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学者们对此提出了质疑:安格斯•麦迪森认为，中国从0年到1550年在GDP上处于领先地位(与印度轮流排名)，所以目前的发展是一种对旧地位的回归。菲利普•黄关注农村的发展，认为只有在社会主义改革中集中生产能力，才能为今天中国经济奇迹奠定基础。今天，汉学家认为儒家思想是经济奇迹的主要原因之一。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 11:11, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学者们提出质疑，奥格斯·麦迪逊认为中国从开始到1550年GDP一直处于领先地位（与印度不分伯仲），所以中国当今的发展只是回到了旧时的社会地位。菲利普 C.C.黄专注于乡村发展，并且认为社会主义改革时期将重心放在生产力上为如今中国经济奇奠定了基础。如今，汉学家认为儒家思想是中国经济奇迹的主要原因之一。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:06, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
“The Chinese have as a general characteristic, a remarkable skill in imitation, which is exercised not merely in daily life, but also in art. They have not yet succeeded in representing the beautiful, as beautiful; for in their painting, perspective and shadow are wanting.&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人有种普遍特征，即拥有卓越的模仿能力，这种能力不仅体现在日常生活中，也体现在艺术中。但由于其绘画领域中缺乏透视法和阴影画法，他们无法充分展现事物的美。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:25, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总之，这个民族有种罕见的模仿能力，这不仅体现在他们的日常生活中，也用运到了艺术创作当中。美作为美的事物去展示对于这个民族来说并不成功，因为在绘画中缺少了透视和阴影。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国人有一个总体特征，那就是其超凡脱俗的模仿能力。这不仅体现在他们的日常生活中，也运用到了艺术创作当中。由于其绘画中缺乏透视法和阴影，他们无法淋漓尽致地表现出事物的美。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:28, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人有种普遍特征：一种卓越的模仿能力，这种能力不仅运用于日常生活中，也运用在艺术领域。但由于画中缺乏透视和阴影，中国人没能成功展现出美感”--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
And although a Chinese painter copies European pictures (as the Chinese do everything else) correctly; although he observes accurately how many scales a carp has; how many indentations there are in the leaves of a tree; what is the form of various trees, and how the branches bend; - the Exalted, the Ideal and Beautiful is not the domain of his art and skill. The Chinese are, on the other hand, too proud to learn anything from Europeans, although they must often recognize their superiority.” &lt;br /&gt;
Hegel, The Philosophy of History (transl. J. Sibree, p. 155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使中国画家原封不动地模仿欧洲的绘画，如若他知道鲤鱼有多少鳞片……，崇高的、理想的、美的事物也不是他的艺术土壤和擅长之处。” 黑格爾，《历史哲学讲演录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管一个中国画家原封不动地地复制了欧洲的图画（就像中国人所做的所有事那样）；尽管他能准确地观察到鲤鱼有多少鳞片；一棵树的叶子上有多少凹痕；各种树木的形状是什么，树枝是如何弯曲的；崇高、理想和美丽不是他的艺术领域和技巧。另一方面，中国人过于骄傲，不愿向欧洲人学习任何东西，虽然他们必须经常认识到自己的优越性。J、 西布里，第155页）--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 01:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
b) Chinese and Western scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese education (focusing on self development and social harmony) differed much from Western scholarship (search for truth and universal human values). Chinese scholars of guoxue often do not recognize Western scholars of Hanxue as their colleagues. Today there are trends to return to Confucian education, teaching and scholarship in China, taking the Hanlin academy as example (see: Hong Kong College).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b）中西学问&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方在传统教育方面又很大不同，前者侧重于追求自我发展和社会和谐，后者寻求真理和普世价值观。中国国学学者通常不把西方汉学学者当作同行。如今，儒家教育以及儒学研究在中国如火如荼，以翰林书院为例（见：香港大学）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:19, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b）中西学术&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统教育（注重自我发展和社会和谐）与西方学术（追求真理和普遍的人类价值）有很大不同。中国国学学者往往不承认西方汉学学者是他们的同僚。今天，中国教育有向儒学教育回归的趋势，以翰林院为例（参见：香港大学）。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:17, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Also Traditional Chinese Medicine has continued to be an alternative to Western medicine, although the general grouping into Yin and Yang has been proven to be arbitrary since objects/organs etc. historically were assigned to Yang for a time and to Yin at other times. However, acupuncture has been recognized by Western medicine to be effective. Western reproach towards Chinese scholarship is that it is not conducted in a free environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，传统中医仍然是西方医学的替代品。尽管因为物体/有机体等在历史上一段时间被指定为阳，一段时间被指定为阴，一般的阴阳分类已经被证明是随意的。然而，针灸仍被西医认为是有效的。西方对中国学术的指责是，它不是在一个自由的环境中进行的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 16:51, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，传统中医仍然是西方医学的替代品。尽管因为物体、器官等在历史上一段时间被指定为阳，一段时间被指定为阴，但是一般的阴阳分类已经被证明是任意的。然而，针灸已为西医所认可，但西方学者指责中国学术不是在自由的环境中进行的。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:16, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
From Ethnocentrism and Exoticism to Universalism and Dialogue: &lt;br /&gt;
the General Trend of Chinese Studies in the West - &lt;br /&gt;
A Case Study of the Early Western Reception of Red Chamber Dreams&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从种族中心主义和异国主义到普遍主义和对话：&lt;br /&gt;
西方中国学之总趋势——以《红楼梦》早期西方接受为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler &lt;br /&gt;
(Witten/Herdecke University, Peking Normal University, Nanking Normal University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
“Chinese Studies” (Sinology, Chinakunde, Études Chinoises etc.) in general from its origins until today sees a main trend from ethnocentrism and exoticism to universalism and dialogue. Undergoing historical periods of Chinoisérie and then China-bashing during imperialist and colonialist times, Chinese Studies at universities and in associations like the German China Association has established a more objective view on China. &lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
“汉学” （又名“国学”、“中国学” 等等）自起源至今，大体上经过这样一条发展主线：从种族中心主义和追求异域风情发展至普世主义和对话机制。在经过中国风(Chinoisérie)时代，到批判和抨击中国（China-bashing）的帝国主义和殖民主义时代之后，汉学在大学和学术协会（如德中协会）里建立了一个对中国更为客观的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
“汉学” （又名“国学”、“中国学” 等等）自起源至今，大体上经过这样一条发展主线：从种族中心主义和追求异域风情发展至普世主义和对话机制。在经过中国风(Chinoisérie)时代，到批判和抨击中国（China-bashing）的帝国主义和殖民主义时代之后，大学和学术协会（如德中协会）的汉学建立了一个对中国更为客观的看法。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:40, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnocentrism is still existing among Western sinologists today and has to be fought. Still, the contemporary trends globalization, digitalization and travel freedom offer the current generation of sinologists so far unseen possibilities of international cooperation, promising extremely fruitful especially between distant cultures like China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
但是，在当代西方汉学家中间仍然还存在民族中心主义，我们需要为此而抗争。随着全球化、数字化和“出境自由行”这三种当代趋向的出现，新一代汉学家获得了前所未见的国际合作可能，特别像是中西间如此大跨度的文化差异，其国际合作的前景和潜力更是无可估量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnocentrism, Exoticism, Universalism, Chinese Studies, German China Association, universal values, Gregor Paul, cooperation, China and the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
關鍵詞&lt;br /&gt;
宗族中心主義、異國主義、普遍主義、漢學/中國學、德中協會、普遍價值觀、Gregor Paul、合作、中國與西方&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we define an academic category like “Chinese Studies”, we pay respect to the fact that the world historically has developed differently in different regions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Of course the world was far less connected than today, with slow carriers like horses and ships and often bad or risky infrastructure like roads. Therefore it appears on first sight that these regions have developed their culture, their civilization and even first written languages on their own, independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，世界之间的联系远不如今天，诸如马和轮船之类的速度较慢的运输工具，以及诸如道路之类的基础设施往往损坏或危险丛丛。 因此，乍看之下，这些地区已经独立地发展了自己的文化、文明甚至第一语言。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 08:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest evidence of written civilizations, dating back around 3500 years BC, we find in the fertile crescent Mesopotamia with the clay tablets of the Sumerer. A little bit later there is evidence in Ancient Egypt, then in Proto-India and finally also in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最古老的文字文明的证据，可以追溯到公元前3500年，我们在美索不达米亚平原这片新月状的沃土中找到了苏美尔人的粘土板。随后在古埃及，然后是印度，最后在中国也相继找到了证据。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:03, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
But the more we explore history, the more fascinating evidence comes to light that these seemingly independently developing regions have had more trade relations and exchange of ideas than seems likely bearing in mind mobility: The Silk Road is not only rediscovered and reevaluated historically, but also rebuilt as a political agenda today. We today find early evidence of European civilizations in America and Asia as well as the Chinese civilization also in America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我们对历史探索得越多,就有更多有趣的证据证明，比起看似可能存在的思维迁移，这些看似独立的发展中地区存在更多的贸易关系和思想交流，从历史角度来看，我们并不只是重新发现和重新评估丝绸之路,也是作为一个政治议程来重建它。我们今天在美洲和亚洲发现了欧洲文明的早期证据，在美洲和欧洲也发现了中国文明的早期证据。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 09:23, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
但我们越是探索历史，就会发现更有吸引力的证据：这些看似独立发展的地区之间的贸易关系和思想交流比思维流动性更频繁：丝绸之路不仅在历史上被重新发现和重新评价，而且在今天也被重建为政治议程。如今，我们在美洲和亚洲发现了欧洲文明的早期证据而在美洲和欧洲也同样发现了中国文明。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Science is more influenced by its subject than other sciences, since we are part of it and cannot leave it to examine it. The history of cultural science has developed from the first times of intercultural encounters to today’s life, in which cultures are mixed and people understand each other as being part of different cultures simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
文化科学比其他科学更受其研究对象的影响，因为我们是它的一部分，不能离开它去研究它。文化科学的历史从最初的跨文化冲突发展到今天的生活，文化相互交融，人们作为不同文化的一部分互相理解。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其研究对象影响更大，因为我们是文化科学的一部分，不能独立于它去研究它。文化科学的历史已经从最初的跨文化交流发展到今天，文化相互交融，同时人们作为不同文化的一部分相互理解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 17:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
However, there will always be differentiation between cultures, simply because the trends of integration and separation occur at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is different cultures, there is an interest in comparing these. This medal has two sides. As soon as you start to compare, you may value. Cultural encounters happened before there were experts or a whole discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
So the first comparisons between cultures were ethnocentric: You compared whatever you encountered as “other”, “foreign” or “alien”, to your own culture. This was often accompanied with feelings. There was both, the feeling of fear of the unknown and curiosness in the exotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，文化间的第一次比较是具有种族中心主义的：你拿你遇到的任何事物与你自己的文化相比较，认为它们是“其他的”、“外国的”、“外来的”。这时常伴随着情绪：既有对未知的恐惧，也有对异国的好奇。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 15:33, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
You may categorize civilizations into so-called “high civilizations” and “low civilizations”, into “developed” and “underdeveloped” cultures. This was an ethnocentric approach in the age of cultural relativism. Today in the age of post-growth economy and after tragic experiences of colonialization and missionization, we know that each culture is equal and cannot be ranked to be higher or lower, of more or less value than the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以将文明分为所谓的“高级文明”和“低级文明”，“发达”和“欠发达”文化。 在文化相对主义时代，这是一种以民族为中心的方法。 但在后增长经济时代的今天，在经历了殖民化和传教化的不幸经历之后，我们知道，每种文化都是平等的，不能认为哪种文化的价值更高或更低。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 14:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
While very early there were historians collecting knowledge from travel reports or official delegations visiting foreign cultures, in the middle ages handbooks collected the knowledge to describe different cultures. Even the Romans had words for the Chinese (Seres in the North and Sinae in the South) and attributed to Asian-looking people certain characteristics of behaviour, attitudes, value systems, beliefs, morals and character. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The first in-depth analysis of the Chinese culture through Western people came not with the merchants, but with the Jesuits. How few was known about China can be seen from the fact, that only the Jesuits managed to clarify, that the myth of the two empires, Tartary and Kitai/Cathay, in fact both were the same (China).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次通过西方人对中国文化进行深入的分析，不是来自商人，而是来自耶稣会士。对中国的了解是多么的少，这可以从以下事实中看出，只有耶稣会士设法澄清了鞑靼和基泰/卡泰两个帝国的神话，事实上，这两个帝国都是同一个（中国）。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:36, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次对中国文学进行深入分析的西方人不是商人，而是耶稣会士。西方人对中国知之甚少可以从以下事实看出：只有耶稣会士成功地澄清了鞑靼和契丹这两个帝国的神话事实上是相同的（都属于中国）。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方第一次对中国文学进行深入分析的是耶稣会士，而不是商人。从只有耶稣会士才设法阐明鞑靼和契丹这两个帝国的神话实质上是相同的（讲的都是中国）这一事实来看，西方对中方的了解少之甚少。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 09:04, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Jesuit’s approach was still ethnocentric and cultural relativist, because by portraying (like Du Halde) China as a seemingly ideal state suitable for mission work, they contributed to subjective views on China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1720 presumably the French Jesuit Jean-François Noëlas even translated the Dao de jing into Latin.[	Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008. [Partial retranslation Chinese-Latin-German.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation turns out to deviate from the original in the way that we suddenly find the Christian trinity god in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the starting point of an ethnocentric tradition to read the self and the own into the other and the alien, instead of respecting the other as a value by itself and allowing it to even challenge the own beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译偏离了原文，我们才猛然发现其中基督教三位一体的上帝。&lt;br /&gt;
这是一种种族中心主义传统的出发点，它把原文本身解读成他者并异化，而不是把他者当作一种价值观来尊重，甚至允许它挑战自己的信仰。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 12:42, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Even the German Christian missionary and sinologist Richard Wilhelm used a Christian language (belief, heavens’ doors, life after death etc.) in his influential 1919 Taoteking translation and in 1925 he translated “god” into the Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries baptized the seemingly “backward” aborigines in several continents, sometimes supported by the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连德国基督教传教士兼汉学家理查德·威廉在其影响深远的1919年道教翻译中也使用了基督教语言(信仰、天堂之门、来生等)，并在1925年在《论语》中使用上帝这一翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士们在几个大陆上给看似“落后”的土著人施洗，有时还用武力威胁。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:23, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of cultures, considered less “developed”, were heavily influenced or even destroyed and extinguished. Earlier, the “Warriors of the Cross” even fought wars and devastated complete regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other aspect, the exotization of the other was expressed by the way the first Chinese people who came to Europe were received: They were passed on at tea meetings and gazed at like animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多被认为不太“发达”的文化受到了严重影响，甚至遭到破坏并且已经消亡。早些时候，“十字军”甚至发起战争，摧毁了整个地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面， 异域化表现在第一批来到欧洲的中国人所能接受的方式：这些文化在茶话会上被传下来，受到瞩目。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Soon Chinese goods became the symbol of the exotic. Chinese porcellain and nick-nacks, even Chinese-style buildings were recreated in Europe. The fever-like admiration of a China image, which certainly was not the true China, is called Chinoiserie. The Chinoiserie even involved European philosophers like Voltaire and Leibniz, who compared China to an ideal country without religion and still moral values, represented by a wise emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很快中国货就成了异国情调的象征。中国的瓷器和小装饰品，甚至中国风格的建筑都在欧洲得以重现。狂热崇拜中国形象，被称为中国热，当然不是对真正中国形象的狂热。这股中国热甚至影响到伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家，他们把中国比作一个理想国家，这个国家没有宗教信仰和道德价值观，由一位睿智的皇帝所代表。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:03, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the first experts on Chinese culture were entrusted with the task to explain the Chinese culture no longer from the ethnocentric viewpoint, but from a scientific one: Professorships at universities were established. Their early translations show traces of admiration of the exotic. Chinoiserie was also countered by Européerie in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
However, this phase did only last as long as it fit to European politics. As soon as the import of colonial goods (and resources) became an economic factor, the (wrong) image of the ideal China changed into a negative one (similarly wrong). Not only mission and belief were motifs to look down on the Chinese culture, but also the comparison of economic development and living standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Hegel continued the ethnocentric view on China with his ranking of cultures. Although Confucius already had developed a “Golden Rule” principle comparable to Kant’s “Categorical Imperative”, Hegel declared Chinese philosophy as inferior to European philosophy, and even saw a geographical step by step development from Confucius over Buddha, Zarathustra, the ancient Greek and the Roman philosophy, leading to the European philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
A ladder only second by the Arab philosophy. At the turn from the 19th to the 20th century, China was suddenly considered as static, as “the sick man of Asia”. Actually semi-colonialism in China helped to hinder development there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rereading the reviews of Chinese literature in contemporary Western journals, it is astonishing, how disrespectful even men of letters treated Chinese literature, even during a time, when it was not yet available in translation, so that it is save to say that ethnocentric attitude prevailed over knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be proven by the many mistakes you can find in the reviews (Morrison: the book was of low literary quality, but written in Peking dialect and therefore useful as language learning material; Gützlaff: the protagonist Baoyu is a petulant woman; Giles: the words “Red Chamber Dreams do not appear in the book” etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
错误百出的评论可以证明这一点（马礼逊：这本书没什么文采，但由于它是用北京方言所写，因而可以作为语言学习材料；居茨拉夫：主角宝玉真是一个爱耍小性子的女人；贾尔斯：“红楼梦没有在书中出现过”等等。）。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:17, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
书评中许多人对其的误解能证明这一点（马礼逊：这本书文笔拙劣，但由于是用北京话写的，因此可以用作语言学习材料;居茨拉夫：主角宝玉是一个被宠坏的女子; 贾尔斯：“红楼梦”一词没有在书中出现等）。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the tradition of the title translation as “Dream of the Red Chamber” can be traced back to the origins of the better translation as “Red Chamber Dreams”, sacrificed by Francis Davis finally in favor of the powerful tool of Morrison’s dictionary calling it “Dream of the Red Chamber”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the exotic was used to make fun of China. Barrow introduces an excerpt, describing the outward appearance of Baoyu and Xifeng, translated by Francis Davis into English, explicitely for the reason to “amuse the beaux and belles”. Francis Davis himself picks two poems from the novel for translation, but not for its own sake, but to use them as a proof for his own (minority) opinion that the Chinese poetry knew a certain, “descriptive” function of poems in novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，外来翻译只是用于取笑中国。巴罗介绍了一段《红楼梦》节选，描述的是宝玉和熙凤的外貌，弗兰西斯•戴维斯将其翻译成英文，但显然是为了“嘲笑花花公子和美丽佳人”。弗兰西斯•戴维斯从这本小说中挑选了两首诗歌翻译，但其目的不是为了诗歌本身，而是为了证明他自己的观点（这也是少数人的观点）—中国诗人明白，小说中的诗歌是具有一定“描写”功能的。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 06:47, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此处，外来翻译只是用于取笑中国。巴罗挑选了《红楼梦》一节来描述宝玉和熙凤的外貌。弗兰西斯•戴维斯将其译成英文，但显然是为了“嘲笑花花公子和美丽佳人”。弗兰西斯•戴维斯从这本小说中挑选了两首诗歌翻译，但其目的不是为了诗歌本身，而是为了证明他自己的观点（这也是少数人的观点）—中国诗人明白，小说中的诗歌是具有一定“描写”功能的。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 11:24, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “[dreams of the red chamber.”	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.] He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门牧师罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在其《汉语词典》中将小说的标题称为“红楼梦”，从而创造了该小说的标题的西译本。[他解释道小说红楼梦中一个叫妙玉的女子就像是一块令人钦佩的宝石，参见罗伯特·莫里森：《汉语词典》三部分，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷p930，此处p614，左栏。印刷版出版24年后，这是第一次提及该小说，并将其标题翻译成迄今已知的西方语言。如果没有更早的发现，则意味着莫里森所创作的译本一直持续到今天几乎不变。]他选择了复数形式，这是相当合理的，因为小说中有许多梦想。似乎在27年后，复数的“梦”变成了单数的“梦”，听起来更笼统，因此也是一种合理的翻译。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门牧师罗伯特·莫里森(1782-1834)在他的《汉语词典》中将《红楼梦》称作“dreams of the red chamber”，从而创造了小说的英文译名。他把《红楼梦》这本小说中一个女性人物的名字“妙玉”中的“妙”字解释为“令人艳羡的宝石”，（参见罗伯特·莫里森《汉语词典》，澳门：东印度公司出版社，1815年，第一卷第936页，此处第614页左栏)。在印刷版出版24年后，这是第一次提到并将标题翻译成西方语言。如果找不到比这还早的标题翻译，便意味着莫里森创造的翻译一直持续到今天都几乎发生没有改变。“梦”这个词的译文他选择了复数“dreams”，这是相当合理的，因为在小说中有许多梦。27年后，复数的“梦”（dreams)变成了单数的“梦”(dream)，这听起来有点笼统，但也是一个合理的翻译。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
''Red Chamber Dreams'' is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1817 Rev. Robert Morrison published a book for studying Chinese,[	Robert Morrison, A view of China for philological purposes: containing a sketch of Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion &amp;amp; Customs, designed for the use of persons who study the Chinese language, Macao: East Asia Company Press, 1817, 141 S., hier S. 120-121.] in which he recommended “''Dreams of the Red Chamber''” as beginner readings, together with the novel Hao qiu zhuan, which was available mostly in English and partly in Portuguese by 1719, and fully in English by 1761. Both were written in colloquial style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Morrison claims that ''Dream'' was written in Peking dialect. This does not hold true, since the author’s family Cao came from the South and many people in the novel have Nanking dialect sprinkles. In fact, the highly artful and intentional switch of dialects and sociolects contributed to the later fame of the novel. Morrison’s mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the ''Dreams'' is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但他的说法并不属实，因为书的作者曹雪芹其实是南方人，书中很多角色有时候还会说南京方言。实际上，书中地方方言和社会方言的切换十分巧妙，也是作者有意而为之，这也是此作品之后享有盛名的原因之一。马礼逊的这一错误还持续了很长一段时间。[ 甚至到了1995年仍有人说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成。]--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 11:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊认为，《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但他的说法并不属实，《红楼梦》的作者曹雪芹其实是南方人，书中很多角色在某些场合甚至还会说南京方言。实际上，书中地方方言和社会方言的切换十分巧妙，这是作者有意而为之，也是《红楼梦》在后来享有盛名的原因之一。马礼逊的这一错误还持续了很长一段时间。[ 甚至到了1995年时，仍有人认为《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成。]--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊声称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成的。这一说法是不正确的，因为作者曹雪芹来自南方，小说中很多人说话都有南京方言的色彩。事实上，方言和社会用语的巧妙和有意的转换为这部小说后来的名声做出了贡献。马礼逊的错误持续了很长一段时间。[即使是在1995年，还有人说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成的。]--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 09:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Barrow mentioned the title “[...] a Chinese novel called Hung-low-Mung, or, The Red Chamber Dreams” on June 4, 1819, in the Quarterly Review. He inserted this （导言）reference into a review[	My own findings, so far not discussed in 20th century hongxue, and published first in October 2010. John Barrow, “Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. This edition appeared (only by) June 4, 1819 with 13,000 copies. The author follows here the argumentation of the assignment to the author Barrow due to the following indications: “Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p.76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his Q[uarterly] R[eview] articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works,  see  “Quarterly Review Archive” http:// www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html, last visited Dec 5, 2010.] of Clarke Abel’s report of a journey through China.[	Clarke Abel, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited, F.L.S. London 1818.] He interrupted his review with an excursus on the uniform appearance and static nature of the Chinese, in line with the contemporary China-bashing of Herder and Hegel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
For contemporary Europeans, the Chinese appeared abnormally uniform and simple in their clothes and appearance. They would not be subordinated to the tyranny of fashion; their culture was static. In order to entertain the “belles and beaux of Great Britain,” Barrow provides a foil to this general impression by quoting the descriptions of the garments and anatomy of two characters, Wang Xifeng and Jia Baoyu, from chapter 3 of J. Davis’ translation of Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
对于当代欧洲人来说，中国人看起来异常的统一，衣着和外表都相当简单。他们不会屈从于暴政时尚;他们的文化是静止的。为了娱乐“大不列颠的美女和美人”，巴罗（Barrow）引用了杰·戴维斯《翻译的梦》第三章，对服装的描述和对两个人物的剖析，来衬托这个总体印象。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 06:26, 22 November 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact the graphic comparisons given in these descriptions were simply strange to Europeans of that time, since they apparently did not correspond to the European’s own ideal of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 1842 Gützlaff criticized: “the author [makes] many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] the style is without any art […] whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage”[	“Amongst the novels of the Chinese, this work holds a decidedly high rank. The author, after making many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] Having brought this tedious story to a conclusion, in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces. Some words that are used in a sense different from that in ordinary writings, and others are formed for the occasion, to express provincial sounds. But after reading one volume the sense is easily understood, and whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage.” ibid., p. 273.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，这些描述中给出的图形比较对于当时的欧洲人来说简直是陌生的，因为它们显然不符合欧洲人自己的美感。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至在1842年，居茨拉夫（Gützlaff）都批评说：“作者[对]他无法对这个主题伸张正义，提出了许多抗议，这确实是书中唯一的道理。以说北方法院方言的方式，可以有利地细读这部作品” [“在中国小说中，这部作品绝对享有很高的地位。在多次抗议他无法公正对待这个主题之后，这确实是本书中唯一的真相[...]总结了这个乏味的故事，在表达我们对表演文学价值的看法后，我们可以说这种风格没有任何艺术意义，实际上是北部省份上层阶级的口头语言。有些词的用法与普通著作有所不同，而另一些词的用法则是为了表达省级声音。但是，读完一卷书后，这种感觉很容易理解，并且无论谁希望熟悉北部法院方言的表达方式，都可以从中受益。同上，p。273.]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:49, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1867, 78 years after the first Chinese printed edition, we find a first real in-depth review of two pages by William Frederick Mayers:[	William Frederick Mayers, in: Notes and Queries (Dec 31, 1867) pp. 167-168, here p. 167. Mayers was Chinese secretary of the British Legation at Peking. He gives also short extracts in translation: 	&lt;br /&gt;
“Vast as is Heaven above or Earth below –	&lt;br /&gt;
Sighs may such limits fill for passion vainly past	&lt;br /&gt;
Grieve for the senseless youth, the hapless maiden’s woe !	&lt;br /&gt;
Not oft is love’s light pledge redeem’ed at last ! ” (p. 167) […]	&lt;br /&gt;
Vain to be soft in temper, mild in ways,	&lt;br /&gt;
Fair as the fairest … (p. 168)	&lt;br /&gt;
[…]	&lt;br /&gt;
Not often shines	&lt;br /&gt;
thy longings too are vain ! ” (p. 168)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it be lawful to avow a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for any Chinese production, The Hung Low Mêng 紅樓夢 or ‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’ is beyond possibility of cavil the work for which genuine admiration may be expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1867年，即第一本中文印刷版出版78年之后，我们对梅辉立的两页进行了首次真正的深入回顾：[梅辉立，在：中日释疑（1867年12月31日）,第167-168页，此处第167页。梅辉立曾担任英国使馆驻北京的中国秘书。他还给出了一些翻译中的简要摘录：&lt;br /&gt;
“天堂之上或地狱之下都很广阔–&lt;br /&gt;
叹息可能会限制过去的激情&lt;br /&gt;
为无知的青年，不幸的少女而悲伤！&lt;br /&gt;
最后，爱的誓言不是经常被兑现的！ ”（第167页）[…]&lt;br /&gt;
不会脾气柔和，方式温和，&lt;br /&gt;
公平为最公平…（第168页）&lt;br /&gt;
[…]&lt;br /&gt;
不常发光&lt;br /&gt;
你的渴望也是徒劳的！ ” (第168页)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果公然宣称对任一中国作品充满热情的感觉是合法的，那么要对红楼梦或‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’的无端指摘表示真正的钦佩是不可能的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 13:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
What, in English literature, the writings of Thackeray and Bulwer are in comparison with the wearisome and unskilful productions of previous generations, such is the Hung Low Mêng when compared with the works of fiction that have emanated from other Chinese authors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在英国文学中，萨克雷和布尔沃的作品经常被与前几代令人厌倦和不熟练的作品相比较，就如同红楼梦被与其他中国作家的小说作品作比较一样。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:22, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Human character in its complex variety of shades, the intricacies of family relations, the force of passion and the torture of disappointed yearnings after love are pourtrayed with a degree of skill and knowledge such as in truth suggests a resemblance with the two great master-spirits of English romance;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
复杂多变的人物性格，错综复杂的家庭关系，猛烈的激情，追求爱情而不得的折磨，凡此种种，作者都以具有技巧和才识的笔触描绘出来，这事实上展现了他与两位英国浪漫小说大师的相似之处。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者那具有技巧和才识的笔触下的这些，性格复杂多变的人物，错综复杂的家庭关系，猛烈的激情，追求爱情而不得的折磨，事实上展现了他与两位英国浪漫小说大师的相似之处。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:32, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
whilst, as in Nature's own drama of existence, the reflections of storm and sunshine are closely interlaced, and the lighter thread of comedy runs side by side with the dark main-strand of a story which opens with the omens of sorrow and is conducted to a tearful end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，就像在自然界的生存戏剧中一样，风暴和阳光的反射紧密地交织在一起，喜剧的轻快线与故事的黑暗主线并排而行，故事的黑暗主线以悲伤的预兆开始，以泪洗面而终。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 12:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，正如自然存在本身就具有戏剧性，风暴与阳光之间的映射紧密纠缠，明亮的喜剧线与黑暗的故事主线并肩而行，展开故事，它以悲伤的预兆开头，并最终导向令人垂泪的结局。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
If, at the same time, a faint – a very faint – tinge of the supernatural is allowed to show itself in the conception of the tale, this is not only in full accord with the inclinations of the people for whom the work is written, but is also far less obtrusive than the similar element which pervades more than one of our own most celebrated fictions. […]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading through almost 80 years of reviews, during which more and more chapters of the novel became available, the ethnocentric attitude gradually changes to the scientific one and finally, with Mayr’s review of 1867 to a dialectic one, not only admitting that the Chinese novel was a piece of world literature, but even leaving open the possibility that it surpassed literary achievements of the own culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梅尔读了近80十年的书评，在阅读过程中，他能读懂越来越多的章节，所以他民族中心主义的观点逐渐变化，最后变成了科学的观点。他1867年的书评呈现了辩证的态度，他不仅承认中国小说是世界小说的一部分，甚至对中国小说有没有可能超越其本国文化取得的成就持开放态度。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:48, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
This process certainly has been brought to a good end with the establishment of further diversified Chinese Studies in Europe and the USA, with the role of overseas Chinese at American universities, with further translations especially through Franz Kuhn in the 1930s and with the establishment of the German China Association in the 1950s.&lt;br /&gt;
随着在欧洲和美国建立更多多元化的中文研究，在美国大学中扮演海外华人的角色，尤其是在1930年代通过Franz Kuhn进行的进一步翻译以及 1950年代的德国中国协会.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 03:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着在欧洲和美国建立更多样化中国研究中心，随着海外华人在美国大学中角色的改变，随着二十世纪三十年代翻译进一步发展，这其中弗兰克·库恩（Frank kuhn)是典型代表，随着二十世纪五十年代德国中国协会的建立，这个过程完满结束了。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:29, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During its 60 years of history, the German China Association (next to the developing chairs of Chinese Studies at universities and next to other organizations dealing with China like friendship associations and Confucius Institutes) has helped to overcome prejudices, cultural relativism with diversity and tolerance. This is especially challenging, because the cultures and languages are quite distant and German media and internet community tends to bash China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the last 20 years, the German China Association was shaped through its prolific president, Gregor Paul, who has shaped the prestige of the Association with his sharp and precise analysis of a common logic in China and the West as well as universal values, including human rights, worth to strive for both in the West and in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其60年的历史中，德国中国协会(旁边是正在发展的大学中国研究中心，旁边是其他与中国打交道的组织，如友好协会和孔子学院)以多样性和宽容帮助克服偏见和文化相对主义。这尤其具有挑战性，因为两国文化和语言相当遥远，而德国媒体和互联网社区往往会抨击中国。&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的20年里,德国的中国协会在优秀的主席格雷戈尔保罗领导下建立,通过敏锐和精确的分析中国和西方的一个共同的逻辑，还有普世价值,包括值得一起追求的人权，他建立起了这个协会的声誉。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His entertaining and informative lectures used a rhethoric often referring to persuasive conventional wisdom, e.g. that differences often come from different opinions instead of a difference of the nature of the things, as can be seen from a quarrel with his wife about what both remembered had happened the day before. Paul is a consequent logician and a real universalist and he has added to Germany’s international reputation as “the land of poets and thinkers”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The process of doing more justice to China today culminates in the cooperation between Chinese and Western scholars at international conferences, in research projects or international book projects like “A Harvard Literary History of Modern China”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的演讲娱乐性强，内容翔实，善用修辞，引经据典。例如：分歧往往源于意见不和，而非事情性质不一致，这从他和妻子的争吵中可以看出，他们都记得前一天发生的事情。保罗是一名逻辑学家和普遍主义者，他提升了德国的国际声誉，德国被誉为“诗人和思想家的国度”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今，中国与西方学者在国际会议、研究项目或诸如“现代中国的哈佛文学史”之类的国际图书项目上的合作，是对中国更加公正的体现，也是合作达到高潮的体现。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Europeans (and later US-Americans) have made a contribution to Chinese Studies in general. They were influenced heavily by the idealizers (Jesuits, European philosophers of the enlightenment) and by China-bashers (Hegel, the German emperor...). It took 100 years for a Chinese piece of world literature to be recognized as such in Europe. But today, Chinese literature and culture is recognized with the Nobel Prize and Confucius Institutes do successful work in the whole work promoting and exporting Chinese culture abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should not overestimate the European contribution. There are still examples of ethnocentrism, even of religiously motivated reading of things into Chinese literature. One of these examples is the 10 volume ''History of Chinese Literature'' published in Bonn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体上来说，欧洲人（以及后期的美国人）对中国的研究做出了贡献。研究很大程度上受到了理想主义者（耶稣会士和德国启蒙哲学家）以及抨击中国者（黑格尔和德国教皇）的影响。中国的文学作品花费了100年的时间才能得到像欧洲文学那样的认可。但是如今，中国文学和文化已经受到诺贝尔奖的认可，孔子学院也成功地在国外传播弘扬中国文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们不能高估欧洲对中国文学的贡献。仍有很多民族中心主义的例子，甚至有宗教鼓励性的读物混入中国文学当中。其中一个例子便是在波恩出版的《十卷中国文学史》。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 03:12, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In two volumes, the one about the origins of Chinese literature and the one on Chinese poetry, a German sinologist, who formerly was a priest, defines, that the origin of Chinese literature lies in the dialogue of the author with god. This reminds us again of the Jesuit reading of things into Chinese texts, it reminds us of the attempts, to impose your own culture on other seemingly backward cultures, in this case even the try to impose the Western god on the Chinese culture of a time, when China had a totally different understanding of the world and of heaven than that of a Christian god. The emergence of Chinese literature comes from songs, speeches and paintings, from the wish to document events, family etc., but not from an encounter with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其中的两卷，一卷关于中国文学的起源，另一卷关于中国的诗歌。有位曾担任过牧师的德国汉学家认为，中国文学源于作家与上帝的对话。这让我们再次想起耶稣会教士对中文文本的解读，他们试图将其自身文化强加到其他看似落后的文化上。在这本书中，这位汉学家甚至试图把西方的上帝强加到某一时期的中国文化上，尽管中国对世界和天堂的理解与西方完全不同。其实，中国文学兴于诗歌、演讲和绘画，把美好愿景和文献记载世代相传，而非源自与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 13:20, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其中的两卷，一卷关于中国文学的起源，另一卷关于中国的诗歌。有位曾担任过牧师的德国汉学家认为，中国文学源于作家与上帝的对话。这让人联想到耶稣会教士对中文文本的解读，他们试图将其自身文化强加到其他看似落后的文化上。在这本书中，这位汉学家甚至试图把西方的上帝强加到某一时期的中国文化上，而这个时候中国对世界和天堂的理解与西方完全不同。其实，中国文学兴于诗歌、言论和绘画，从美好愿景到记载事件、家族等，而非源自与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:25, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same German sinologist retranslated the Analects, attributed to Confucius, and translated some of the more than 50 occurrences of “heaven” or “demon/ghost” with the term “god”.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts on Confucius also quote the few passages, where Confucius addresses the question of the supranatural like ghosts etc. and analyze that Confucius may have been at best not interested or even negative about the belief in ghosts, while he was positive about the social stability and peace rituals brought for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us of the fact, that it is to us to make sure that ethnocentrism is still existing today and that science is a field that needs to be aware of and cautious about it. And it needs courage to speak out against it.&lt;br /&gt;
这位德国汉学家重新翻译了源于孔子的《论语》，并用“神”一词翻译了50多个“天堂”或“恶魔/鬼魂”的事件。研究孔子的专家也引用了一些孔子说的鬼神等超自然的问题。而且他还分析到孔子充其量对鬼神的信仰可能不太感兴趣，甚至持有消极的态度，但他对其为人民带来的社会稳定与和平持积极态度。这提醒了我们一个事实，那就是我们要确保民族中心主义在今天仍然存在，并且科学是一个需要警惕和谨慎的领域。公开反对它需要勇气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We were wrong” – Coming to terms &lt;br /&gt;
with failed master narratives of Chinese Studies&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”——汉学应对主流叙事传统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler 吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We, the international scholars of Chinese Studies, apologize for two main misinterpretations of China. 1. The master narrative of Jesuits and others who tried to proof the Western Christian god in ancient Chinese texts. As a tool, they used a distortion of the Chinese texts by manipulated translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们是中国研究的国际学者，对中国的两个主要误解道歉。 1.耶稣会士和其他人在古代中国文本中试图证明西方基督教之神的主要叙事。作为一种工具，他们通过操纵翻译来歪曲中文文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”--关于汉学错误的主流叙述&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们作为研究汉学的国际学者，为我们对于中国的两个主要误解道歉。 1.耶稣会士和其他人的主流叙事中试图证明在古代中国作品中存在西方基督教之神。他们通过操纵翻译这一工具来歪曲中国作品。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 01:07, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”---学会接受错误的汉学主流叙述&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们作为汉学的海外学者，要向中国道歉，因为我们在两个方面误读了中国。1. 耶稣会教士和其他人的主流叙事试图证明古代中国作品存在西方的基督教上帝。他们通过操纵翻译来歪解中国作品。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:36, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The master narrative of the stagnation of China, sometimes claimed to be inherent and systemic, often reasoned with Confucianism. This narrative was a dogma for 150 years between 1830 and 1980. The disruptive economic development since 1978 has proven this narrative wrong, Confucianism is seen as one reason for the economic miracle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.关于中国停滞的主要叙述，有时被称为固有的和系统性的，常常用儒家思想来推理。这种叙述是1830年至1980年间150年的教条。自1978年以来的破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙事错误，儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的一个原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
常以儒家思想为依据的中国停滞论有时被认为是固有的和系统性的。在1830-1980年这150年间，这种说法如同教条主义一般。直到1978年中国经济飞速发展才证明这种说话是错误的，儒家思想也被视为中国经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 04:49, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中国停滞的主要叙述有时是内在的、系统的，通常由儒家思想所论证。这种叙述是1830年至1980年间150年的教条。自1978年以来的破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙述是错误的，而儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:31, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国发展停滞不前的大体说法有时被认为是固定的、系统的，且往往以儒家思想为依据。在1830-1980年这150年里，这种说法像教条一样根植人心。直到1978年以后，中国经济的腾飞推翻了这一说法，儒家思想也被视为是中国经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 03:20, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The master narrative of the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution as a successful Communist reform. During the 1970s, Western sinologists abandoned basic principles of neutrality, distance and fact-seeking and, based on propaganda, enthusiastically celebrated the Cultural Revolution and became dedicated followers of Mao Zedong, holding up the Little Red Book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无产阶级文化大革命的主要叙事是成功的共产主义改革。在20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立，距离和事实寻求的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热烈地庆祝文化大革命，成为毛泽东的忠实粉丝，举起小红皮书。相信中国宣传的意愿部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主述将无产阶级文化大革命（文革）描述为共产党的一场成功改革。20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立、保持距离、实事求是的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热衷于庆祝文化大革命，高举小红书，成为毛泽东的忠实追随者。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:40, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在主流叙事中，无产阶级文化大革命是一场成功的共产主义改革。20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立、保持距离、实事求是的基本原则，并在宣传层面上热烈庆祝文化大革命，高举小红书，成为毛泽东的忠实追随者。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 01:16, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The readiness to believe in the Chinese propaganda was partly motivated by the wish to idealize China into a model which could show the way for a reform of Western societies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相信中国宣传的意愿部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们愿意相信中国的宣传，部分原因是希望将中国理想化为一种典范，可以为西方社会改革指明道路。 --[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:07, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apology, errors, mistakes, manipulation, ethnocentrism, eurocentrism, master narratives, Chinese Studies, sinology, coming to terms with the past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道歉，错误，错误，操纵，种族中心主义，欧洲中心主义，大师叙事，中国研究，汉学，与过去达成协议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
道歉，错误，失误，操纵，种族中心主义，欧洲中心主义，大师叙事，中国研究，汉学，与过去达成协议&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 11:55, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. God in China上帝在中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human beings develop ancestor worship, complemented by natural religions. The natural religions established a layer of shamans who interpreted the will of the natural gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类发展祖先崇拜，辅以自然宗教。自然宗教建立了一套解释自然神灵意志的法则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类开创了祖先崇拜的先例，并辅以自然宗教。自然宗教组建了一支能解释自然神灵意志的萨满法师队伍。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:38, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In India, the layer of priests of the Vedan religion alienated from the people, because the religious texts of Vedan religion brought a conservating effect to language, texts were canonized and finally not understood by ordinary people any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在印度，Vedan宗教的神职人员与人民疏远，因为Vedan宗教的宗教文本对语言产生了保护作用，文本被册封，最后不再为普通人所理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, only the Vedan priests could understand the Vedan texts any more. This was the start of the so-called “anti-religious” start of Buddishm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。这是Buddishm所谓的“反宗教”起源的开始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。这是佛教所谓的“反宗教”起源的开始。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 13:50, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。佛教所谓的“反宗教”起源由此开始。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the alienation of people and the religious texts and its priests, Buddha was able to establish Buddhism. He claimed that every individual was able to find his or her own way to self-perception and spiritual liberation (nirvana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人与宗教文本及其祭司的异化，佛陀能够建立佛教。他声称每个人都能找到自己的自我认知和精神解放的方式（涅槃）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人与宗教文本和祭司关系并不紧密，佛陀才能建立佛教。他声称每个人都能找到自己的自我认知和精神解放的方式--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人们和宗教文本及其祭司的异化，佛陀得以建立佛教。他宣称，每个人都能找到自己的方式来实现自我认知和精神解脱（涅槃）。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们和宗教由于文本及其祭司发生了异化，佛陀得以建立佛教。佛陀宣称，每个人都能找到自己的方式来实现自我认知和精神解脱（涅槃）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 13:59, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Buddha did not abandon priests, he established the new tradition that masters would have their disciples and these could overcome their masters. Also, Buddha destroyed the perfectionism of the almighty god by claiming that the life of imperfect men simply was much more interesting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然佛陀没有放弃传教者，但他建立了新的传统，即主人会有他们的门徒，这些人可以推翻他们的主人。此外，佛陀通过声称不完美男人的生活更加有趣，摧毁了全能神的完美主义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管佛陀没有放弃祭司，但他创建了新传统，即大师们会收弟子，弟子们也能青出于蓝而胜于蓝。并且，佛陀摧毁了全能神的完美主义，他认为不完美的人的人生会更精彩。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:53, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛陀尽管没有放弃祭司，但是他创立了新传统，即大师们会收弟子，弟子们可以青出于蓝而胜于蓝。此外，佛陀认为不完美之人的人生更加精彩，从而摧毁了全能神的完美主义。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 10:26, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, ancestor worship has kept its dominant role until today. Although there was the age of shamans, since several millenia every family clan had its own tradition of ancestor worship. It was believed that the ancestors in heaven watched over and influenced the lives of their descendants on earth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，从古至今祖先崇拜一直保持其主导地位。虽然有巫师的时代，但自几千年以来，每个家族宗族都有自己的祖先崇拜传统。人们相信，天上的祖先会注视着并影响他们的后代在地球上的生活。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 01:19, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the most important unit were family clans. Even rulers used fire cracks and characters inscribed in turtle shells or cattle bones to communicate with the ancestors and to predict the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以最重要的单位是家族。甚至统治者也使用火龟纹和龟壳或牛骨上的字符来与祖先交流并预测未来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此最核心的单位是家族。统治者甚至通过把火裂纹和符号刻在龟壳和牛骨上的方式和祖先进行交流和预测未来。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:24, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，最重要的单位是宗族。甚至统治者也会将火裂纹和字符刻在龟壳或牛骨上，用来与祖先交流并预测未来。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 01:25, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the dynasty changed and a new ethnic group took over, they could not claim the ancestors to be their relatives any more, so the shangdi concept was replaced by heaven (tian) and related understandings like “son of heaven”, “mandate of heaven” etc., supllying them with legitimization of power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，当王朝改变并且一个新的族群接管时，他们不能再宣称祖先是他们的亲戚，所以上帝的概念被天堂（天）和相关的理解所取代，如“天堂之子”，“任务”天国等等，用权力合法化来贬低他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，当王朝更迭并且被一个新的族群所接替时，他们不能再宣称祖先是他们的亲戚。所以上帝的概念被天堂（天）和其相关的理解所取代，如“天之子”“天之使命”等等，用权力合法化来作为补充。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 10:46, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were mythical divine creatures, the understanding of gods was not developed as distinct and authoritative as in Europe and Egypt. Egypt and Europe both further developed from multi theism to mono theism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话般的神圣生物，但对神的理解并没有像欧洲和埃及那样发展出独特和权威。埃及和欧洲都从多神论到单一神论进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话中的神创物，但对神的理解并没有像在欧洲和埃及那样发展得独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都从多神论进一步发展到一神论。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 02:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
尽管存在神话中的神圣生物，但对神灵的了解却没有欧洲和埃及那样独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都是从多神论进一步发展到一神论的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:46, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话中的神圣生物，但对神灵的了解却没有欧洲和埃及那样独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都是从多神论进一步发展到一神论的。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 10:48, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theism established a layer of priests, occupying the role of mediators between god and men. Since every uncontrolled authority abuses its power, these mediators gained earthly wealth and took advantage of their control over people by abuse of their work force and even sexual abuse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有神论建立了一套祭祀法则，成为了神与人之间调解者的角色。由于每个不受控制的权威都滥用权力，这些调解人获得了人间的财富，并利用他们对工作人员的滥用甚至性虐待来控制他们。&lt;br /&gt;
有神论确立了一些神职人员来充当上帝和人民之间的调停者。无限制的权力会导致权力的滥用，因此这些调停者不仅获得了大量的财富，还利用自己对人民的控制来压榨他们的劳动力甚至是通过性虐待来达到此目的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 14:08, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the power was divided among the rulers and the church, represented by the pope, the cardinals, the bishops and the priests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，权力在统治者和教会之间分配，由教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父代表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，权力被统治者和以教皇、红衣主教、主教和神父为代表的教会所控制，并且被分享、分配。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，由统治者和以教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父为代表的教会掌控分配权力。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，统治者和以教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父为代表的教会分配权力。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 04:02, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since religion in general claims to be valid for all of menkind, when new territories were discovered in East Asia and Africa, the missionaries tried to enlarge the territorium under their control by forcing locals to accept European religions and societal development models like modernization and economical development. &lt;br /&gt;
因为宗教通常声称对所有人都有效，所以当在东亚和非洲发现新的领土时，传教士试图通过迫使当地人接受欧洲宗教和社会发展模式，如现代化和经济发展，来扩大他们控制下的领土。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:34, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于宗教一般主张对所有人都有效，所以当在东亚和非洲发现新的领土时，传教士会试图通过强迫当地人接受欧洲的宗教和社会发展模式，如现代化和经济发展，来扩大自己控制的领土。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 04:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the first missionaries arrived in China and saw that the exchange was positive for both sides, they also developed a motivation to keep the missionaries alive, which was a second motivation for them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一批传教士抵达中国，并看到双方的交流是积极的之后，他们也发展了一种让传教士活动的动力，这是他们的第二个动机。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一批传教士抵达中国后，并看到这种交流对双方来说都是积极的，他们也就产生了另一个动力，让传教士们积极活动。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一批传教士抵达中国并看到双方的交流是积极的以后,他们又发展了一种保持传教士活力的动力，这是他们发展的第二个。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 13:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Christian religion is a religion revealed in divine texts, the missionaries had a strong motivation to find evidence in the classical Chinese texts that the Christian god also existed there. So among the first texts, they selected, translated and sorted were the canonized texts. A good example is the Daodejing which they translated in a distorted way, allowing them to proof the existence of the Christian god in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于基督教是一种神圣文本中所揭示的宗教，传教士有强烈的动机在中国古典文本中找到证据，证明基督教的神也存在于那里。 因此，在第一批文本中，他们选择、翻译和排序的是册封文本。一个很好的例子就是《道德经》，他们以扭曲的方式翻译，使他们能够证明中国基督教神的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于基督教起源于神圣文本，所以传教士很想在中国古典作品中找到基督教的神亦存在的证据。因此，他们最初选择、翻译、排序的文章都是经典作品。这些传教士歪曲事实，翻译《道德经》是一个很好的证明。其目的是证明中国存在基督教的神。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:35, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first major mistake, the attitude of Europeans to find evidence of their European god in Chinese roots. This attidtude lead to translation practises abandoning the basic rules of the profession: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人在中国人根源中找到欧洲神的证据的态度。这种原因导致翻译实践放弃了专业的基本规则：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人想寻找证据，证明自己的欧洲神明存在于中国人根源之中的这种态度。这种态度导致其在翻译实践中放弃专业的基本规则：--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:14, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人试图在中国根源中找到欧洲神的证据的态度。这种态度导致翻译实践放弃了专业的基本规则：--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 02:24, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms, concepts and ideas sounding familiar were forcibly changed into the original European meaning. However, the published translations did only show a slight influence of this practise, the main translations, e.g. of the Daodejing first were not published, but discussed internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熟悉的术语、概念和想法被强制改变，具有原欧洲意义。但是，已发表的翻译并没有受太大影响，主要翻译，例如最初没有发表的《道德经》，在内部进行了讨论。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 03:25, 19 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为人熟知的术语、概念和想法被强制改变为原欧洲意义。然而，已发表的翻译作品仅受到了轻微影响。但主要的翻译作品，例如最初没有发表的《道德经》，在内部进行了讨论。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为人所熟知的术语、概念和思想，被迫改为原来的欧洲含义。然而，已发表的翻译只是受到了这种做法的轻微影响，但主要的翻译作品，如《道德经》最初没有出版，而是进行内部讨论。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:07, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outcome of the discussion was that the deviations in the translations would have to go too far and ultimately that there was no proof of the Christian god in ancient Chinese texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是，翻译中的偏差必须走得太远，最终在中国古代文本中没有基督教之神的证据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是，译本的偏差会太大，最终导致在古代中国文本中没有基督教上帝存在的证据。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 01:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是译本可能会偏差过大，最终导致在中国古籍中没有基督教存在的依据了。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 07:50, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, since then several missionaries, priests (Richard Wilhelm) and sinologists (Wolfgang Kubin) still tend to translate the Chinese concept of “heaven” into concepts familiar to Europeans like “god”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，几位传教士，牧师（理查德威廉）和汉学家（顾彬）仍然倾向于将中国的“天堂”概念翻译成欧洲人熟悉的概念，如“上帝”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，一些传教士、牧师（如理查德·威廉）和汉学家（如沃尔夫冈·库宾）还是倾向于把中国的“天”译作欧洲人所熟悉的概念，如“上帝”--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 07:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，一些传教士、牧师(理查德·威廉)和汉学家(沃尔夫冈·库宾)仍然倾向于把中国的“天堂”概念翻译成欧洲人熟悉的概念，比如“上帝”。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 01:26, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is wrong and we as sinologists, apologize to the Chinese citizens for this eurocentric approach. We hope to overcome this historical mistake by cooperation with our Chinese colleagues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是错误的，我们作为汉学家，为这种以欧洲为中心的方法向中国公民道歉。我们希望通过与中国同事的合作修正这一历史错误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是错误的，并且作为汉学家，我们为这种以欧洲为中心的做法向中国公民道歉。我们希望通过与中国同事的合作来纠正这一历史错误。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 06:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种以欧洲为中心的做法是不对的。作为汉学家，我们为此向中国公民道歉，希望能够和中国汉学家合作来纠正这个历史错误。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:45, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All institutionalization develops inertia, the Chinese society was very instituionalized, therefore the Christianization in general failed. However, he secondary aims of the missions, to bring the European understanding of societal development (development of economy, health, education bringing about progress and modernization) were a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有制度化都发展了惯性，中国社会非常机构化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。 然而，他的使命的次要目标，使欧洲对社会发展的理解（经济、健康、教育带来进步和现代化）的成功是成功的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一切制度化都滋长了惰性，中国社会非常制度化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。然而，他的任务的第二个目标是，使欧洲人了解社会发展（经济、卫生、教育的发展带来进步和现代化），这个目标成功了。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:42, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一切制度化滋长了惰性，中国社会非常制度化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。然而，他的任务的第二个目标：使欧洲人了解社会发展（经济、卫生、教育的发展带来进步和现代化），成功了。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries translated European books of knowledge into Chinese and therefore practically performed a knowledge transfer. Also the learning of foreign languages enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士将欧洲知识书籍翻译成中文，实际上不仅传递了知识，也提高了他们外语学习的能力。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:27, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士将欧洲的知识书籍译成了中文，从而将知识的传递落到了实处。人们的外语学习能力也得到了提高。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:53, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During history, the authoritarian rule was replaced by democracies. In China, this was the case with the establishment of the Republic of China in 1912. During history, the power of the church was also restrained with protestant reformism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，专制统治被民主取代。 在中国，1912年中华民国成立就是这种情况。在历史上，教会的权力也受到新教改良主义的制约。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，专制统治被民主制所取代。 在中国，1912年中华民国成立就是这种情况。在历史上，新教改革派也限制了教会的权力。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 04:23, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，独裁统治被民主政体所取代。而在中国，中华民国于1912年成立就是这样的事件。历史上，教会的权力也受到新教改革主义的制约。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:27, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religions are more or less tolerant regarding people believing in different religions or regarding atheists. Islam in average is less tolerant the Christianity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教对于相信不同宗教或无神论者的人或多或少都是宽容的。平均而言，伊斯兰教对基督教的宽容度较低。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
各大宗教对于有别的宗教信仰的人或无神论者或多或少持宽松态度。一般而言，伊斯兰教对基督教徒的宽松度较低。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 05:32, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
任何宗教对于信仰不同宗教的人或无神论者都有着或多或少的宽容。一般来说，伊斯兰教对基督教的宽容度较低。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:07, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since two millenia, Europe has been dominated by Christianity and China mostly by ancestor worship, with a huge tolerance towards Buddhism, Daoism and other forms of religious practises. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自两千年以来，欧洲一直由基督教和中国主导，主要是祖先崇拜，对佛教、道教和其他形式的宗教活动有着巨大的容忍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自从两千年以来，欧洲一直以基督教为主，中国大多以崇拜祖先为主，对佛教，道教和其他形式的宗教活动具有极大的容忍度。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:02, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自两千年以来，欧洲一直为基督教所主导，而中国主要为祖先崇拜所主导，对佛教、道教和其他形式的宗教信仰有着极大的宽容。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:46, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Stagnant China停滞的中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Times when international China watchers (scholars, philosophers) and China experts (merchants, missionaries, members of delegations, scholars) idealized China (Chinoiserie) and when they demonized her (stagnation, Yellow peril) followed each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际中国观察家（学者、哲学家）和中国专家（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）理想化中国（中国风）以及妖魔化她（停滞、黄祸）的时代相互依存。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际上中国的关注者（学者、哲学家）和对中国颇为了解的人（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）先是把中国理想化（Chinoiserie），接着又把中国妖魔化（停滞、黄祸）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:00, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际上中国的观察者们（学者、哲学家）和中国通（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）把中国理想化(中国风）、妖魔化（停滞、黄祸）的时期是互相交汇的。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Sinology has long declared the &amp;quot;stagnation&amp;quot; in China as being “without an alternative” and as “being caused by Confucianism”. However, China showed a disruptive economical development since 1978, which proves this narrative wrong. Now also the Chinese &amp;quot;economic miracle&amp;quot; is explained by the Western sinologists with Confucianism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方汉学早就宣称中国的“停滞”是“没有其他选择”和“由儒学引起的”。 然而，自1978年以来，中国显示出飞速的经济发展，证明这种说法是错误的。 现在中国的“经济奇迹”也被西方汉学家用儒学解释了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方汉学早就宣称中国的“停滞”是“无法避免的”，“由儒学造成的”。然而，从1978年来，中国的经济出现了颠覆性的发展，证明这种说法是错误的。现在，西方汉学家又用儒学去解释中国的“经济奇迹”。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:00, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now is the time for Western Sinology to admit its historical mistake and to overcome the eurocentric and racist dogma of “stagnation” by diversification. The exchange with Chinese colleagues like here at the congress offers a good opportunity to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在是西方汉学承认其历史错误、克服多元化“停滞”的欧洲中心和种族主义教条的时候了。在这里与大会上的中国同事交流提供了一个很好的机会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，西方汉学应当承认自己的历史错误，并通过多样化来克服“停滞”的欧洲中心主义和种族主义教条。本次大会上与中国同事的交流为此提供了一个很好的机会。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 04:53, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在是西方汉学承认历史错误，通过多元化克服“停滞”的欧洲中心主义和种族主义教条的时候了。本次大会上与中国同事的交流提供了一个很好的机会。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:45, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the overall turn from admiring China to demonizing China, also Hegel started to judge on China as a “stagnant” empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国的整体转变，黑格尔也开始判断中国是一个“停滞不前”的帝国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国，黑格尔也开始认为中国是一个“停滞不前”的帝国。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:22, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
随着黑格尔从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国的全面转变，他也开始认为中国是一个“停滞”的帝国。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 04:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he found evidence that Confucius had invented the Golden Rule, he described China as the lowest stage of a stairways to the world Geist# with Berlin at the top. His condemnation of China was taken over by Marx who condemned China too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了孔子发明黄金法则的证据，但他将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居榜首。他对中国的谴责也被谴责中国的马克思所接管。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了黄金法则由孔子发明，但他仍将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居阶梯之首。他对中国的谴责也由谴责中国的马克思所接替。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 06:23, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了黄金法则是由孔子发明的证据，他仍将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居该阶梯之首。他对中国的谴责为同样谴责中国的马克思所接管。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 07:46, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were several narratives establishing a Great Divergence or arguing for little divergences during the early stage of globalization. However, new rediscoveries of ancient Chinese translations of Western books of knowledge and new statistics of sugar consumption (which was for the most time higher in China than in Europe) question these narratives today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的早期阶段，有几种叙述形成了一种大分歧或争论很少的分歧。 然而，中国古代西方知识翻译的新发现以及食糖消费的新统计数据（这在中国的时间比欧洲最高）在今天质疑这些叙述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有几种说法造成了巨大的分歧，或主张在全球化的早期阶段几乎没有分歧。然而，对西方知识书籍和糖消费新统计数据 (中国的糖消费量比欧洲高得多) 的中国古代翻译的新发现质疑了今天的这些说法。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的早期阶段，有几种叙述形成了极大的分歧，或争论较小的分歧。 然而，如今，有关西方叙事的古汉语翻译的新发现和食糖消费的新统计数据（在中国多数时候高于欧洲）都质疑这些叙述。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:44, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Western Sinologists as Red Guard作为红卫兵的西方汉学家'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever science and scholarship serves an ideology or a religion, it gives up its objectivity and it betrays the fundamental principles of science and scholarship, e.g. the principle that you conduct research independantly without any predestined results and that you accept the results whatever they are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于意识形态或宗教时，它就会放弃其客观性，并背叛科学和学术的基本原则，例如： 你独立进行研究而没有任何预定结果的原则，你接受的结果无论它们是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于一种意识形态或宗教时，它就会失去其客观性，并会违背科学和学术的基本原则，例如这一项原则：当你独立地进行一项没有任何注定结果的研究时，你就得接受任何研究结果。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 06:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于意识形态或宗教时，它就会放弃其客观性，并背叛科学和学术的基本原则，例如： 在你独立进行研究时，你可能会想要一个预定好的结果。你可能不太愿意接受不想要的答案。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:22, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sinologists and scholars of Chinese Studies are scholars who deal with the subject of China. To keep the distance, it is good that they are able to freely travel to and out of China in order to be able to change perspectives and to keep the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国研究的汉学家和学者是处理中国主题的学者。为了保持距离，他们能够自由地进出中国以便能够改变视角并保持距离。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学家和中国研究学者都是研究中国主题的学者。为了区分不同，他们能够自由进出中国，以便能够改变视角去研究不同方面，这是非常好的方法。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
汉学家和中国研究学者是研究中国问题的学者。为了保持距离，他们能够自由地往返于中国，以便能够改变视角，保持距离，这是很好的。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:40, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a time at the end of the 1960s, when the Western capitalism and establishment was challenged, initi-ated by images from the Vietnam war, dismantling the cruelty of war, where American soldiers used unfair tech-niques like chemical weapons against civilians in Vietnam. The photo of the naked children, scared to death from the napalm air strikes and running away in panic, changed the attitude of the people in the USA and in Europe against the institutionalized form of capitalism. Suddenly, the people, who were assured to be the “good ones” asked instead if they were the “bad ones” and had to change their systems towards peaceful coexistence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末，西方资本主义的形成和建立受到挑战，受到越南战争的影响。资本主义使战争看上去不那么残酷，美国士兵在越南对平民使用化学武器等不公平技术。看到裸体儿童的照片，看到他们在凝固汽油弹袭击中惊恐万分的模样，惊慌而逃的身影，改变了美国和欧洲人民对制度化资本主义的态度。 突然之间，那些发誓要成为“好人”的人们反而会质疑自己是否是“坏蛋”，并且不得不改变他们自己的方式以实现和平共处。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:13, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末，西方资本主义和建立受到越南战争的影响，摧毁了战争的残酷，美国士兵在越南对平民使用化学武器等不公平技术。 裸体儿童的照片，在凝固汽油弹袭击中惊恐万分，在恐慌中逃跑，改变了美国和欧洲人民对制度化资本主义形式的态度。 突然之间，那些被保证成为“好人”的人们反而要求他们是“坏人”，并且不得不改变他们的制度以实现和平共处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western sinologist in the whole world were too ready to believe the propaganda of a successful “Great Proletari-an Cultural Revolution”. In 1961 Defense Minister Lin Biao instructed the army journal ''People’s Liberation Army Daily'' to print one saying of Mao each day. Sorted thematically, the first collection of these sayings was published in 1964. The little red book with sayings by Mao Zedong was printed more than 740 million times in China to supply every citizen with a copy. During its peak of popularity 1966-1971, it was the most printed book, it was printed in more than 30 languages more than a billion times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全世界的西方汉学家都准备好相信成功的“无产阶级文化大革命”的宣传。 1961年，国防部长林彪指示军民报“人民解放军报”每天打印一篇毛泽东的语录。 按主题排序，这些说法的第一个集合于1964年出版。毛泽东的红宝书在中国印刷了7.4亿多次，为每个公民提供了一份副本。 在1966年至1971年的人气高峰期间，它是印刷最多的书，以超过30种语言印刷超过十亿次。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全世界的西方汉学家都不敢相信“伟大的无产阶级文化大革命”的宣传竟如此成功。1961年，国防部长林彪指示军队日报《人民解放军日报》每天刊登一篇毛泽东语录。按主题分类，这些语录的第一本合集于1964年出版。《毛泽东语录红皮书》在中国印刷了7.4亿多册，几乎人手一本。在1966至1971年间，该书的印刷量达到顶峰，被翻译成30多种语言，印刷超过10亿次。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 06:46, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
整个世界的西方汉学家都太相信“伟大的无产阶级-文化革命”的宣传了。1961 年，国防部长林彪指示“人民解放军日报”每天刊登一篇关于毛泽东的文章。按主题分类，这些谚语的第一次收集是在 1964 年出版的。毛泽东写的红色小本子在中国印刷了 7.4亿 多次，为每个公民提供了一本。在 1966-1971 年的鼎盛时期，它是最受欢迎的印刷书籍，以 30 多种语言印刷了超过 10亿 次--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:58, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Luc Godard released his film “La Chinoise” in August 1967, displaying a youthful Parisian Maoist sect. This lead to a popularity of this ideology among Western experts of Chinese Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Luc Godard于1967年8月发行了他的电影《中国姑娘》，展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。这导致了这种意识形态在西方中国研究专家中的流行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让-吕克·戈达尔（Jean-Luc Godard）于1967年8月发行了电影《中国姑娘》，展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。随后，此意识形态在西方中国研究专家中流行。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 06:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1967年8月，让-吕克·戈达尔（Jean-Luc Godard）发布了其电影《中国姑娘》，电影中展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。随后，此意识形态在那些做中国研究的西方专家中流行开来。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, Cambridge University Press published a collection of memories  of how Western sinologists and young intellectuals have received and embraced Maoism in the 1960s and 1970s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列关于西方汉学家和年轻知识分子如何在20世纪60年代和70年代接受和信奉毛泽东思想的回忆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列回忆录，里面记录了西方汉学家和年轻知识分子如何在20世纪60年代和70年代就已接收并信奉毛泽东思想。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:19, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列回忆录，里面记录了西方汉学家和年轻知识分子在20世纪60年代和70年代对毛泽东思想的接受和信奉情况。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:28, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Gray in a book review  has summarized main points of the book. I mostly follow his summary here. He de-scribes how French thinkers received this film:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
约翰格雷在书评中总结了本书的要点。 我在此将列出他主要的总结。他描述了法国思想家如何评价这部电影：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
约翰格雷在书评中总结了这本书的要点。 我将在此列出他主要的总结。他描述了法国思想家如何评价这部电影：--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 03:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
约翰·格雷在书评中总结了他这本书的主要观点。在这里，我主要是跟随着他的总结。他描述了法国的思想者是如何接受这部电影的：--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:25, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg: “Mao’s language of violence had a certain rhetorical appeal.” In fact, it was his combination of rhetorical violence with sub-Hegelian dialectical logic that proved so irresistible to sections of the French intelligentsia. Eulogising Mao’s distinction between principal and secondary contradictions, Louis Althusser deployed Maoist categories as part of an extremely abstract and, indeed, largely meaningless defence of “the relative autonomy of theory”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，路易斯·阿尔都塞将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上在很大程度上毫无意义地保护“理论的相对自治”的一部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg:“毛泽东暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是他的修辞暴力与亚黑格尔的辩证逻辑相结合，对法国知识分子的各个部分来说是如此难以抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分,路易·阿尔都塞将毛泽东主义者分类作为极其抽象的,实际上是对“理论相对自治”的毫无意义的辩护的一部分。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:46, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是因为他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，才证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 路易斯·阿尔都塞颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，并将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上是对“理论的相对自治”的毫无意义的辩护的一部分。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”实际上，正是他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，才证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，路易斯·阿尔都塞将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上在很大程度上毫无意义地保护“理论的相对自治”的一部分。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:43, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Althusser’s student Alain Badiou (for many years professor of philosophy at the École Normale Supérieure) continued to defend Maoism long after the scale of its casualties had become undeniable. As recently as 2008, while commending himself for being “now one of Maoism’s few noteworthy representatives”, Badiou praised Mao’s thought as “a new politics of the negation of the negation”. From one point of view, this stance is merely contemptible – a professorial pirouette around a vast pile of corpses. But one must bear in mind the fathomless frivolity of some on the French left. Already in 1980, two former Maoist mili-tants had announced their rejection of the creed in the language of fashion: “China was in . . . Now it is out . . . we are no longer Maoists.” Against this background, Badiou’s persistence is almost heroically ab-surd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿尔都塞的学生Alain Badiou（多年来在巴黎高等师范学院的哲学教授）在其伤亡人数不可否认之后很久就继续捍卫毛派。 就在2008年，尽管称赞自己是“现在是毛派少数几个值得注意的代表之一”，但巴迪欧称赞毛泽东的思想是“否定否定的新政治”。 从一个角度来看，这种立场仅仅是可鄙的 - 围绕着一大堆尸体的教授旋转。 但是人们必须牢记法国左翼一些人的无聊轻浮。 早在1980年，两位前毛泽东武装分子就已经宣布以时尚语言拒绝信条：“中国是在中国。。。 现在它出来了。。。 我们不再是毛泽东思想者。”在这种背景下，巴迪欧的坚持几乎是荒谬的荒谬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿尔都塞的学生阿兰·巴迪欧（多年来一直是巴黎高等师范学院的哲学教授）在伤亡人数不可否认之后很久仍继续捍卫毛派。就在2008年，巴迪欧称自己“现在是毛泽东主义为数不多的重要代表之一”，并称赞毛泽东的思想是“否定否定的新政治”。某种程度上来说，这种姿态简直是可鄙的——围绕着一大堆尸体旋转的教授。但是，我们必须记住一些法国左翼人士不可理喻的轻浮。早在1980年，两位前毛泽东武装分子已经用时尚的语言宣布拒绝这一信条：“中国在。现在它出来了。在这样的背景下，巴迪欧的坚持几乎是英勇无畏的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:14, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dominique Kirchner Reill has documented, that Maoist influence in Italy and Yugoslavia was even wider: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dominique Kirchner Reill证明，毛派在意大利和南斯拉夫的影响甚至更为广泛：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Italy Mao-mania was not purely a left-wing phenomenon. Some ultra-right groups quoted their Little Red Books to justify their arguments.” In 1968-73 the neo-fascist party Lotto di Popolo (“the people’s fight”) lauded Mao as an exemplary nationalist and resolute opponent of US global hegemony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在意大利，毛派狂热不仅仅是一种左翼现象。 一些极权团体引用他们的红皮书为他们的论点辩护。“1968年-1973年，新法西斯政党Lotto di Popolo（”人民的斗争“）称赞毛泽东是模范民族主义者和美国全球霸权的坚决反对者。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:13, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a footnote he observes &lt;br /&gt;
在他的脚注中，他注意到：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nazi-Maoist movement in Italy included many other figures and groups” besides the Lotto di Popolo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了Lotto di Popolo之外，“意大利的纳粹毛派运动包括许多其他人物和团体”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gray beklagt#: “It is a pity this aspect of Mao’s influence is not explored in greater detail.” One of the reasons may be that the generation of Maoist sinologists later were the ones to document their own history, the history of sinologists, but they never came to terms with it, very much like the 1960s activists with sympathy for the German “Red Army Fraction”, who later became part of the establishment, even ministers in the government, and did not want to be reminded of their past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
灰色beklagt＃：“遗憾的是，毛泽东影响力的这一方面没有得到更详细的探讨。”其中一个原因可能是后来毛派汉族的一代人要记录他们自己的历史，也就是汉学家的历史，但是 他们从来没有接受过它，非常像20世纪60年代积极分子同情德国“红军分数”，后来成为该组织的一部分，甚至是政府的部长，并且不想被提醒他们的过去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的脚注中，他表示，参与者除了Lotto di Popolo外，“意大利纳粹毛派运动还包括许多其他人物和团体”。&lt;br /&gt;
Gray beklagt#表示：“遗憾的是，在这个层面，毛泽东的影响未得到更细致的探讨。”其中一个原因可能是，后来的毛泽东思想汉学家只记载他们自己的历史，即汉学家的历史。他们从不接受毛泽东思想，这就很像二十世纪六十年代的积极分子同情德国“红军纵队”。该纵队的人后来成为该组织的一部分，有的甚至还成了政府机关部长。这些汉学家不想回忆起自己的历史。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:18, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gray writes in his book review: 格雷在他的书评中写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a programmatic introductory essay Alexander C Cook compares the Chinese leader’s book to a “spir-itual atom bomb” and considers its global fallout. Showing how it reflects the influence of the choral sing-ing introduced into China by 19th-century Christian missionaries, Andrew F Jones provides an illuminating account of the rise of the Maoist pop song. Taking as her starting point the global distribution of the Little Red Book to over a hundred countries in the eight months between October 1966 and May 1967, Xu Lanjun examines the process of translation in the context of Maoist ideas of global revolution. Quinn Slo-bodian discusses the impact the book had in eastern and western Germany. In the concluding essay, Ban Wang considers the Little Red Book and “religion as politics” in China. Elsewhere, its influence in Tanzania, India, Peru, Albania and the former Soviet Union is discussed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在一篇程序化的介绍性文章中，亚历山大·库克将中国领导人的书与“精神原子弹”进行了比较，并考虑了它的全球影响。 安德鲁·F·琼斯（Andrew F Jones）展示了它如何反映19世纪基督教传教士引入中国的合唱歌曲的影响，为毛泽东主义流行歌曲的兴起提供了一个有启发性的说明。 在1966年10月至1967年5月的八个月中，徐兰军以红宝书的全球分布为一百多个国家，在毛泽东的全球革命思想背景下考察了翻译的过程。 Quinn Slobodian讨论了该书在德国东部和西部的影响。 在最后的文章中，王班并认为红宝书和中国的“宗教为政治”。在其他地方，讨论了它在坦桑尼亚、印度、秘鲁、阿尔巴尼亚和前苏联的影响。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在一篇纲领性的导言文章中，亚历山大·C·库克（Alexander C Cook）把这位中国领导人的书比作是一颗“精神原子弹”，并认为这对全世界都产生了辐射效应。安德鲁·F·琼斯（Andrew F Jones）展示了19世纪基督教传教士将合唱引入中国后所造成的影响，并生动地讲述了毛泽东主义流行歌曲是如何兴起的。在1966年10月至1967年5月的八个月中，徐兰军以红宝书销往的全球一百多个国家为着手点，考察了在毛泽东的全球革命思想背景下的翻译过程。奎因·斯洛博迪安（Quinn Slo-bodian）探讨了该书对德国东部和西部的影响。在这篇文章的最后，王斑研究了红宝书并将其视为中国的“宗教政治”。除了探讨对中国的影响，还讨论了在坦桑尼亚、印度、秘鲁、阿尔巴尼亚和前苏联的影响。&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In West Germany in the late 1960s, the Little Red Book “resembled simultaneously an accessory of the classical workers’ movement and a modish commodity of the educated elite”. In theatres, across from the refreshments, there were glass cases “full of pretty red Mao bibles (two Deutsche Marks each)”. As an anti-consumerist commodity, the book became “a marker of social distinction within a commercial market”.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在20世纪60年代后期的西德，红宝书”同时也是古典工人运动的一部分，也是受过教育的精英的一种时尚商品”。 在茶馆对面的剧院里，有一些玻璃盒子“里面装满了漂亮的红宝书（每个都有两个德国马克）”。 作为一种反消费主义商品，这本书成为“商业市场中社会区别的标志”。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在20世纪60年代后期的西德，（毛泽东的）红宝书“是古典工人运动的读物，同时也是教育良好的精英阶层中的畅销书。”在茶馆对面的剧院里，有一些玻璃盒子“里面装满了漂亮的红宝书（每个都有两个德国马克）”。作为一种反消费主义的商品，这本书成为了“商业市场中社会差异的标志”。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Condemned as distorting Mao’s ideas and exerting a “widespread and pernicious influence”, the book was withdrawn from circulation in February 1979 and a hundred million copies pulped.”&lt;br /&gt;
“这部书被谴责为歪曲毛泽东的思想并发挥“广泛而有害的影响”，于1979年2月撤销流通，并且有数亿份纸张被废弃。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书受到了人们的谴责，认为书中歪曲了毛泽东的思想，并带来“广泛而有害的影响”，因此，该书于1979年2月停止发行，数亿份书籍被废弃。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of the Chinese system in the West was at the peak when it had the most victims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国体制在西方的受欢迎程度因其最多的受害者而达到了峰值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当受害者人数最多时中国制度在西方的受欢迎程度达到顶峰。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, even in China, the Cultural Revolution is evaluated as “10 Years of Chaos”. Mao Zedong’s approach to mobilize the masses in endless revolutions turned out to be a historical failure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，即使在中国，文化大革命也被评为“十年动乱”。 毛泽东在无休止的革命中动员群众的方法被证明是历史性的失败。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，即使在中国，文化大革命也称为“十年动乱”。毛泽东发动群众进行无休止革命的做法被证明是历史性的失败。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, domestic Science and Scholarship today once more receives incentives to pretend an ideological use-fulness of their research results when applying for funds to conduct research projects. However, an independant science and scholarship serves any government best, because a government needs real and true research results, not sugar coated ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的国内科学和奖学金再次获得激励，在申请资金进行研究项目时，假装其研究成果具有意识形态的有用性。 然而，独立的科学和奖学金最适合任何政府，因为政府需要真实和真实的研究结果，而不是糖衣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今国内学科及奖学金再次受到鼓励，要求在申请项目研究资金时伪称其研究结果具有意识形态有用性。但由于政府需要真实准确的研究结果，而非华而不实的研究结果，一项独立的学科及奖学金对任何政府都是绝佳选择。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:59, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今国内的科学学术研究就再次要求在申请研究项目资金时，其研究结果须表现为有助于意识形态建设。然而，独立的科学与学术研究能够最大程度地服务政府，因为政府需要的是真实的研究成果，而不是让其巧加粉饰。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:32, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天国内的科学和学术再次获得激励，在申请资金进行研究项目时，可以假装其研究成果具有意识形态的有用性。 然而，真正独立的科学和学术才能够最好地服务于政府，因为政府需要真正的和真实的研究结果，而不是徒有其表的。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 01:54, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Freedom is always the freedom within the limits not to restrict the freedom of others. But this historical event posed a new question: When is it time to kill a massmurderer? If communism threatens to enslave a whole population with millions of death victims – how far is it justified to intervene or not to intervene? But when it is not just a mass murderer, but a whole group of people mislead by a leader, a whole administration of a country, how can you clearly differentiate between good and evil? Reality often consists out of different levels of grey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自由永远是限制的自由，而不是限制他人的自由。但这一历史事件提出了一个新问题：什么时候杀死一名群众？ 如果共产主义威胁到全世界数百万死亡受害者的奴役 - 干预或不干预到底有多大理由？ 但是，当它不仅仅是一个大规模杀人犯，而且还是一群人误导领导者，一个国家的整个政府时，你怎么能清楚地区分善恶呢？ 现实通常由不同级别的灰色组成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自由永远是在不限制他人自由的范围内的自由。但是这一历史性事件向我们提出了一个新的问题：什么时候应该杀死一个杀人凶手？如果共产主义威胁要奴役数以百万计的死亡受害者，那么进行干预或不进行干预的合理性有多大差别？但是，当它不仅是一个大规模杀人犯，而且是一群人被一个领导人，一个国家的整个政府误导时，该如何清楚地区分善与恶？现实通常是由不同层次的灰色组成的。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:28, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学洪堡跨学科研究中心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies at Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
揭牌仪式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launch Ceremony&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020年9月14日&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
September 14, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I congratulate the Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies 洪堡跨学科研究中心 for its opening at Hunan Normal University and especially my German colleague and Humboldt expert Professor Ottmar Ette奥特玛·埃特教授 for his dedication to realize the Center. Ette is one of the leading experts about Humboldt, in 2014-2017 he was responsible for the part “Genealogy, Chronology, Epistemology” of the BMBF research project about Humboldt in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
祝贺湖南师范大学洪堡跨学科研究中心成立，尤其感谢我的德国同事、洪堡专家奥特玛·埃特教授为中心的建成所做的贡献。埃特教授是研究洪堡的主要专家之一，2014-2017年，他负责美国BMBF关于洪堡研究项目中“系谱、年代学、认识论”的部分。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center has the best starting conditions: It is backed by the University Potsdam and the Berlin-Brandenburg Academy of Sciences and Humanities 柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院, which spon-sors a 18 year long research project until 2033 “Science on the Move” about Humboldt, lead by Prof. Ette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心拥有最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院共同支持的，该基金会资助了一项由埃特（Ette）教授领导，历时18年，一直进行到2033年，即关于洪堡“移动中的科学”的研究。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 13:54, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心具有最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院提供支持，该基金会赞助了直到2033年一项长达18年的研究项目，即“洪堡运动科学”，由埃特教授领导。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心具备最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院共同支持。直到2033年，该基金会一直赞助这一历时18年的研究项目，即埃特教授领导的“洪堡运动科学”研究。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center could not have found a better Chinese partner: This new Center is opened at a Hum-boldian University, with a long tradition in transdisciplinary research and teaching, with chancel-lor Professor Jiang Hongxin 湖南师范大学党委书记蒋洪新教授, who is not only an internation-ally renowned scholar in English literature, but also the driving factor behind the internationaliza-tion and opening up of Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洪堡跨学科交流中心找到了最佳的中国合作伙伴——湖南师范大学。该中心设立在洪堡大学，洪堡大学在跨学科研究和教学领域有着悠久的历史。湖南师范大学党委书记蒋洪新教授不仅是国际知名的英语文学学者，也是湖南师范大学国际化、对外开放的带头人。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 06:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The success of Hunan Normal University is displayed in the rising position in the university rank-ings, in the number of study programs ranking top nationwide, in the growing community of in-ternational experts working at Hunan Normal University, in international cooperations, joint school projects etc. Also the staff working at the Center are ideally chosen, Ren Haiyan 中心副主任任海燕博士, who is familiar with English literature of the 18th century, Fan Ni, who is currently building up the German Department as well as Li Yaqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha is both the place of one of the earliest universities in China, founded in 976 CE, the Yuelu Academy 岳麓书院, and together with its attached High School, Hunan Normal University and its Foreign Studies College founded by Qian Zhongshu is famous for its history of educating leaders with a thinking outside of the box. Similarly, Humboldt has said: “How a person masters his fate is more important than what his fate is.” This is just what Humboldt fought for. Humboldt is famous not just in Germany and Europe, but also in the United States, Russia, Asia and world-wide. He shaped our understanding of universities, research, teaching and education. Today, it is safe to say that the German universities are Humboldian universities, also European ones, Ameri-can ones and certainly also Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Humboldt traveled Central Asia and wrote about China, he certainly never would have dreamed of the realization of such a Center to his honor in Changsha. However, he would have been overwhelmed and would see his dreams realized here. With this Research Center it is now possible to explore the relation of Humboldt and China in great detail. Moreover, the relation between China and Europe can be explored here from a transdisciplinary perspective. Coopera-tion is key. With Humboldt’s words: “Collaboration operates through a process in which the suc-cessful intellectual achievements of one person arouse the intellectual passions and enthusiasms of others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当洪堡游历中亚，写到中国时，肯定做梦也想不到长沙会是实现他梦想中荣耀的地方。但那样的话，他虽会看到自己实现梦想，也会不堪重负。现在有了这一研究中心，我们可以更详细地探讨洪堡与中国的关系。而且，可以从跨学科的角度来探讨中欧的关系。其关键是合作。正如洪堡所说:“合作是是通过一个人的智慧成就激发其他人的智力激情和热情来实现的”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Jean Monnet Chair of Hunan Normal University 欧盟“让•莫内讲席教授” and as the direc-tor of the International Chinese Studies Center at Foreign Studies Center I reach out with both hands to the new Center and offer to bring in European and Chinese networks, to start immediate and concrete joint research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I close with a final quote from Humboldt: “The most dangerous worldview is the worldview of those who have not viewed the world.” Therefore, the Center now allows scholars from other places in the world to see China and offers Chinese colleagues a bridge to Europe and interna-tional scholarship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I wish the Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies great success!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为湖南师范大学欧盟“让•莫内讲席教授”以及外国研究中心国际汉语研究中心主任的让·莫内主席，我两手准备着新的中心，并提议向欧洲和中国引进网络，以开始目前的具体的联合研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，我引述洪堡的最后一句话：“最危险的世界观是那些没有看过世界的人的世界观。” 因此，该中心欢迎来自世界各地的学者参观中国，并为中国同事搭建通往欧洲和国际奖金的桥梁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
祝洪堡跨学科研究中心取得圆满成功！--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MARTIN WOESLER&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE CHINESE PRODUCTION CULTURE&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genuity, changes and compatibility with modern international production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国制造哲学'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始传统、变化和对现代国际制造文化的兼容&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀著&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歐洲大學出版社2011年&lt;br /&gt;
European University Press 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this global factory provide a model for an international production culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Cultures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Approaches/Perspectives	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China - Factory of the world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国——世界工厂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genuity of Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characteristics of Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代商品文化的形成及其原因&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity is the mother of invention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
创造始于需要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roles in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的作用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1949-1979年社会主义的插曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gaming in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的博弈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Effects on the company&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对公司产生的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代经营理念和商品文化是全球的标杆，这一点体现在哪里？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
物流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appendix: References	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appendix: Historical Timeline China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：中国历史时间轴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
索引&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代商品文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this global factory provide a model for an international production culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国作为全球工厂是否为国际商品文化树立标杆？--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aftermath of the Second World War, the Japanese economy lacked the finances for new machinery and, in consequence, decision-makers concentrated on optimizing existing resources and processes. Soon lean production, just in time production and quality circles became export hits, even though Japanese production culture in many ways remained typically Japanese - for instance on issues such as hierarchy and loyalty on the part of employees. Today, the modernity of a factory is measured by the extent to which these characteristics of Japanese production culture are put into practice. After the Second World War, this approach developed into a model for an international production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
By the beginning of the 21st century, the Chinese economy had surpassed that of Japan;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本财政无力支撑新型制造业的发展，决策者只能大力利用已有的资源和工艺技术。尽管日本的制造文化在许多方面仍然具有典型的日本特征，比如等级制度以及雇员的忠诚度等问题，但很快，精益生产以及品质圈成为出口热门。而今，日本制造文化应用于实践的程度是衡量工厂现代化程度的重要标准。二战后，这种方法成为一种典型的国际制造文化。&lt;br /&gt;
到了21世纪初，中国经济超越了日本。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
today, China is a global factory. This subproject analyzes and defines the &amp;quot;Chinese production culture“ and focuses on the question of whether any of its modern characteristics can serve as a model for international production culture. Based on surveys by Hofstede (2009), case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku (2006) and on fundamental thinking of Philip Huang, the project takes as its premise that the development of Chinese production culture falls into different historical periods: from the genuinely Chinese production culture of silk, china and tea production over the slumbering industrial revolution, the import of Western manufacturing culture, the building of larger production units in the socialist a tradition, to today’s mixed production culture with Japanese and Western elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今，中国是一个“世界工厂”，本子项目对“中国生产文化”进行了分析和界定，并着重探讨了中国生产文化的现代特征是否可以作为国际生产文化的典范这一问题。该项目基于霍夫斯特德（2009年）、洪/佩赫宁/凯莱海库（2006年）的案例研究和黄菲浦的基本思想，以中国生产文化发展为前提，从不同的历史时期进行探讨：从沉睡的工业革命时期真正的中国丝绸、瓷器、茶叶生产文化，西方制造文化的进口，社会主义传统中大型生产单位的建设，到当今中日两国混合生产文化与日西元素的混合。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:02, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still today's production culture comes with some genuinely Chinese characteristics: the Confucian understanding of the relation boss - team leader – employee, hierarchy, the concept of face (and critique), the informal network management in the decision finding process, the esteem for the concept of age, nepotism, the play instinct (including imitation), flexibility and speed. This subproject explores which of these elements are exportable in principle and which ones can be profitably implemented within international production cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但今天的生产文化仍然具有一些真正的中国特色：儒家对老板-团队领导-员工关系的理解、等级、脸观（和批评）、决策查找过程中非正式的网络管理、对年龄概念的尊重、裙带关系、游戏本能（包括模仿）、灵活性和速度。此子项目探讨哪些元素原则上是可输出的，哪些元素可以在国际生产文化中有利可图地实现的。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但如今的文化生产仍然具有一些真正的中国特色：儒家对“老板-团队领导-员工”关系的理解、等级、脸面观（和批评）、决议过程中非正式的网络管理、对年龄概念的尊重、裙带关系、好玩的天性（包括模仿）、灵活度和速度。此子项目探讨哪些元素原则上是可以输出的，哪些元素可以在国际文化生产中有利可图。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:22, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Cultural approach'''&lt;br /&gt;
       文化方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a cultural scientist, the author of this script applies the approach of Cultural Science to describe economical cultures or subcultures. One of the subcultures of economical culture is the way or culture of management and production.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化科学家，该脚本的作者运用文化科学的方法来描述经济文化或亚文化。 经济文化的亚文化之一是管理和生产的方式或文化。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名文化科学家，本文作者运用文化科学的方法来描述经济文化或亚文化。经济文化的亚文化之一是管理和生产的方式或文化。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a phase of several decades in which mathematics has found its way into economics, cultural studies has also been rediscovered by economics in recent years.Cultural studies can be a helpful supplement, for example, when predictions for economic behavior need to be made, for example in models. The economic sciences initially contribute Homo oeconomicus, the self-interest maximizer. In recent years, especially since 2000, many experiments have shown that humans often behave diametrically opposed to self-interest:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几十年的数学进入经济学的阶段之后，近年来文化也被经济学重新发现了，例如当需要对经济行为进行预测时， 比如在一些模型中，文化研究可以作为有益的补充。经济科学起初是对自利最大化者经济人的贡献。 近年来，尤其是自2000年以来，许多实验表明，人类的行为常常与自我利益截然相反：--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几十年的数学进入经济学的阶段后，近年来经济学也重新发现了文化研究。例如，当需要对经济行为进行预测时，比如在模型中，文化研究可以是一种有益的补充。经济科学最初贡献了“经济人”，即利己最大化者。近年来，特别是自2000年以来，许多实验表明，人类的行为往往与自身利益截然相反:--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 1) The bag of oranges'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial situation: An orange seller sells bags of oranges to tourists. He has a few rotten oranges that he could put in the bags at the bottom. The tourists would not notice it when buying and would not go to this place again because of a few rotten oranges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behavior: He does not do it, however, but throws the rotten oranges away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-scientific explanation: In the present case, the merchant is thus ethically-morally socially responsible out of a sense of justice.&lt;br /&gt;
案例1)橘子袋&lt;br /&gt;
最初的情况:一个卖橘子的人把成袋的橘子卖给游客。他有几个烂橘子，他可以把它们放进底部的袋子里。游客在购买时不会注意到它，也不会再去这个地方，因为有几个烂橘子。&lt;br /&gt;
行为:但是他没有这样做，而是把烂橘子扔了。&lt;br /&gt;
文化-科学的解释:在当时的情况下，商人出于正义感而负有伦理道德上的社会责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can try to construct a self-interest with the help of neurobiology: Biology leaves him no choice - if he behaves justly, although he might behave unjustly, he is rewarded with dopamine and other happiness hormones. If he were to behave unfairly at all times, he would have a guilty conscience, coupled with the fear of being caught, and sooner or later he might get stomach ulcers. In the long run, acting justly secures his life statistically better, also with regard to the economic value of his own life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, if you ask the orange seller, he will at best say that it would be unfair to cheat his customers. Of course, there will always be a small number of fraudulent orange sellers in such experiments who value short-term profit more highly than long-term physical damage, if they expect it at all. And they will perhaps adopt a world view to avoid a guilty conscience, such as that rich tourists should give some of their wealth to poor orange sellers. And there will be people who cannot distinguish right from wrong due to a corresponding anatomically detectable defect in the reward system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following experiments are some of the classic and most frequently conducted and tested experiments to complement the maximization of self-interest:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 2) Ultimatum game: share 10 Euros'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial situation: A student in Bonn is offered 10 €. The only condition: He has to give any partial amount to his fellow student. His fellow student has the right either to accept the amount allocated to him or to refuse to accept the whole 10 € for him and his fellow student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下实验是一些经典且最常进行和测试的实验，以补充自我利益的最大化：&lt;br /&gt;
案例2）最后通牒博弈：分享10欧元&lt;br /&gt;
初始情况：向波恩的一名学生提供10欧元。 唯一的条件：他必须给他的同学任何部分款项。 他的同学有权接受分配给他的款项，或者拒绝接受他和他的同学的10欧元。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prediction according to the self-interest maximization: The first student will keep 9,99 € and give 0,01 € to the fellow student. The fellow student would have to accept the 0.01 €, as this is more than 0.00 €.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conduct: In fact, about 90% of the students in similarly conducted experiments worldwide give 5 € to their fellow student. In the few cases in which the students want to give 2 € to their fellow student and keep 8 €, the fellow student refuses the 10 € completely, and so both go away empty-handed.&lt;br /&gt;
根据自身利益最大化的预测:第一个学生将保留9,99欧元，并给予同伴0,01欧元。这个同学将不得不接受这0.01欧元，因为这超过了0.00欧元。&lt;br /&gt;
行为:事实上，在全球范围内进行的类似实验中，大约90%的学生会给他们的同学5欧元。在少数情况下，学生想给他们的同学2欧元，留下8欧元，那个同学完全拒绝了这10欧元，所以两人都空手而去。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:35, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maximization of self-interest cannot explain the behavior in both situations. Here, cultural studies provide an explanation that is supported by neurobiologists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural studies explanation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the fellow student, relative justice is more important than his own absolute gain. If the student takes more for no reason, there are various reasons not to allow this, e.g. educational. Furthermore, this is a decision under observation and the reward system rewards behavior in the sense of justice all the more, if justice has to be bought even with one's own loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人利益最大化无法解释这两种情况下的行为。在这里，文化研究提供了一个解释，这个解释为神经生物学家所认可。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个解释如下:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于获得奖学金的研究生来说，相对的公正比自己的绝对利益更重要。有很多理由反对学生无故得到超过自己应得的利益，比如教育方面的原因。此外，这种决定处于监察之下。如果个人利益的损失能换来公正，奖励系统更会奖励正义感的行为。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 03:30, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人利益最大化无法解释这两种行为。在这里，文化研究提供了一个神经生物学家所认可的解释。&lt;br /&gt;
这个解释如下：&lt;br /&gt;
对于获得奖学金的研究生来说，相对的公正比自己的绝对利益更重要。如果某同学无缘无故地得到更多，那么他就有更多样的理由不去遵守规则，比如在教育方面。此外，这种决定处于监察之下。如果个人利益的损失能换来公正，奖励系统更会鼓励正义行为。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 12:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neurobiologists also explain that men consider a constellation such as this experiment like a zero-sum game and feel a sense of competition, i.e. they see the greater gain of the other as a loss for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the environment also influences the degree of self-maximization against a sense of justice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
神经生物学家也解释道，人们将这个实验视为一种零和博弈，并且感到一种竞争感。也就是说，人们将他人的更大收获视作自己所遭受的损失。并且，环境也会影响到自我利益最大化和公正感之间的对比。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 14:30, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 3) Bank bill in letter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one lets a 5 Euro bill shine through the window of an envelope that is half hanging out of the mailbox, 4 out of 10 unobserved passers-by will grab it. If you paint a graffiti on the wall next to the mailbox and put some garbage next to the mailbox, 8 out of 10 unobserved passers-by will access it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Case 4) Primates&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behavioral researchers have successfully demonstrated homo economicus in primates: There chimpanzees help each other to get shared food. If the first chimpanzee has the opportunity to give both of them the same amount or more food, it will give as much food as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
案例4）灵长类动物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为研究人员已经成功地证明了灵长类动物在经济观：黑猩猩之间互相帮助，获取共同的食物。 如果第一个黑猩猩有机会给他们两个人相同或更多的食物，它将给予尽可能多的食物。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
案例4)灵长类动物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为研究人员已经成功地证明了灵长类动物中的“经济人”:黑猩猩会帮助彼此以获得共同的食物。如果第一只黑猩猩有机会给它们两只本身相同数量或更多的食物，它就会尽可能给予更多的食物。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 11:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the assumption of self-interest is a reasonable approach to explain phenomena in economic life, since companies are primates in many things, but in marketing they want to appear inwardly and outwardly as human, with social responsibility and a sense of justice. The Chinese Management and Production Culture (CMPC) has a clear distribution of power in the hierarchy, which corresponds to the maximization of self-interest, but the boss has a stronger responsibility towards his employees, which also includes private areas, so that there is an above-average social component.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Häring, Norbert: „''Der Homo oeconomicus ist tot''“, in: Financial Times Deutschland (14.3.2001) http://ockenfels.uni-koeln.de/download/press/ftd-14032001. pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlicht, Ekkehart: „''Der homo oeconomicus unter experimentellem Beschuß''“, in: Martin Held, Gisela Kubon-Gilke &amp;amp; Richard Sturn (Hrsg.): ''Experimente in der Ökonomik. Jahrbuch normative und institutionelle Grund-fra¬gen der Ökonomik 2.'' Metropolis-Verlag, Marburg 2003, ISBN 3-89518-414-4, http://www.semverteilung.vwl.uni-muenchen.de/mitarbeiter/es/paper/schlicht-homo-oeconomicus.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诺伯特·海灵（Häring），“经济人已死”，载于：《德国金融时报》（14.3.2001）http://ockenfels.uni-koeln.de/download/press/ftd-14032001. pdf&lt;br /&gt;
Schlicht，Ekkehart：“实验经济下的同等经济”，载于：Martin Held，Gisela Kubon-Gilke和Richard Sturn（编）：经济学实验。 《经济学年鉴规范和制度基本问题》，第二届大都会出版社，马尔堡，2003年，ISBN 3-89518-414-4，http://www.semverteilung.vwl.uni-muenchen.de/mitarbeiter/es/paper/schlicht-homo-oeconomicus.pdf--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:44, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''National Cultures''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences decrease as the world becomes globalized. National characteristics become blurred, companies have to operate in different locations worldwide and sell their products in different markets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, there are historically grown traditions that come from a time when there was often already intensive global trade, but less intensive cooperation and less exchange of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''民族文化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着世界全球化，文化差异减少。民族特征变得模糊起来，企业不得不在全球各地运营和在不同市场上销售产品。尽管如此，仍有传统沿着历史发展至今，那时全球贸易虽然已经十分密集，但密切合作更少，信息交流也更少。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 08:51, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着世界日益全球化，文化差异减少。民族特征也变得模糊起来，企业需在全球各地运营并将其产品销往各国市场。尽管如此，仍有传统沿着历史发展保留至今，那时全球贸易虽已十分频繁，但密切的合作以及信息的交流远不如今。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全球化程度愈深，文化差异愈少。民族特色模糊起来，企业需要在世界范围内运营，其生产的产品也将销往世界各地。但是，仍有传统沿袭历史发展至今，那时国际贸易已十分频繁，但合作及信息交流远不及今。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:13, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_trans&amp;diff=105258</id>
		<title>20201123 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_trans&amp;diff=105258"/>
		<updated>2020-11-22T06:47:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际汉学史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler 吳漠汀 (Witten/Herdecke University, Peking Normal University 德國維籐大學，中國北京師範大學)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The roots of Chinese Studies lie as early as Chinese people started to reflect on parts of Chinese culture, which was as early as Chinese culture emerged. Especially foreign people defined Chinese culture distinctly in separation of their own culture, like ancient Greek philosophers and early delegations from the Roman Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：汉学的根源可以追溯到中国人开始对中国文化进行反思的时候，也可以追溯到中国文化出现之初。尤其是一些外国人，如古希腊哲学家和罗马帝国的早期代表团，他们定义下的中国文化是与自己本土文化完全分开的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, Western Scholars of Chinese Studies were closely cooperating with Chinese partners, so that Chinese Studies cannot be limited to Overseas Chinese Studies. Merchants went beyond their trade business and created travel reports and first translations of Chinese literature. Missionaries for the first time studied systematically the Chinese language and culture, translated the Chinese Classics and Four Books into Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
起初，研究汉学的西方学者与中国伙伴密切合作，所以汉学研究并不局限于海外汉学研究。商人不仅从事商业贸易，撰写旅行游记，并且首次翻译了中国文学。传教士第一次系统研究了中国语言和文化，将中国文学名著和四书译成拉丁语。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 01:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
Their idealized descriptions of China stimulated the Chinoisérie and the positive reception of China among philosophers of the enlightenment, which saw China as a secular empire. Then, the China-image turned to the worse with Western scholars ascribing China a static nature creating the so-called “Great Divergence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们对中国的理想化描述促进中国风形成以及促使启蒙哲学家对中国的积极接受，这种变化已然是把中国看作一个世俗帝国。随后，中国形象恶化，西方学者把中国定性为静态，形成了所谓的“大分流”。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
This narrative was challenged in the early 1980s with the start of the Opening and Reform Policy. Finally colleges and professorships were established first in the West and then in China. Today, Chinese Studies in the West and in China are enriching each other and are inseparably connected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Chinese Studies, Sinology, Hanxue, Guoxue, delegations, philosophers, merchants, travel reports, translations, missionaries, enlightenment, Chinoisérie, Great Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪80年代初，随着改革开放政策的开始，这种说法受到了挑战。最后，学院和教授职位首先在西方建立，然后在中国。今天，西方的中国学与中国的中国学相互 促进，密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:汉学、汉学、汉学、国学、代表团、哲学家、商人、游记、翻译、传教士、启蒙、中国文化、大分流--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Definition 定義&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Studies, also called Sinology (in German: Sinologie) or China Studies (in German: Chinawissenschaften, Chinakunde), is the academic discipline to study China in its geography, history, society, culture(s), language(s), literature(s) etc. It is mainly divided into the study of ancient and premodern China and of modern and contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
定义         Definition&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言等的学术科目，人们也称之为汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或者叫中国研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde）。汉语研究主要分为中国古代和近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 03:40, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
定义   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究也称作汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或中文研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde），这是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言等各方面的学科，并主要分为中国古代研究、中国近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 03:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Chinese language, internationally the term “Hanxue” is used (first used in Japan as kangaku漢學/汉学, parallely to the term “Hanyu” 漢語/汉语 for Chinese). The term is not meant discriminative against non-Han minorities, since we have terms like “Hanyu” or “Germanic Studies” (the Germans were an ethnic tribe of many in todays Deutschland). In Chinese, domestically more often the terms “guoxue” 國學/国学 or “Zhongguo xue” 中國學 etc. are used.&lt;br /&gt;
在中文里，“汉学”这一词在国际上被广泛使用（它最早在日本被称为汉学，类似中文被称为“汉语”)。这一词语并不意味着排斥非汉人的少数群体，因为我们也有类似于“汉语” 或“日耳曼研究” （日耳曼人是指在当今德国占数较多的一个的民族)的词语。中国国内“国学”或“中国学”等词更为广泛使用。By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:44, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
There is a trend to divide Chinese Studies in sub disciplines dealing with traditional or modern China, while the term “Sinology” is more often applied to the traditional part. In quantity, scholars dealing with traditional China become less and those dealing with modern or contemporary China more. Of course, there are other exotic terms for phenomena related to China or Chinese people, like the term “Tang People Street” 唐人街 for Chinatowns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究之下往往又分为不同的子学科，致力于研究中国古代或现代，然而“汉学”这一术语更适用于中国古代。在数量上，研究中国古代的学者越来越少，而研究中国现代或当代的学者则越来越多。当然，还存在一些与中国或中国人相关现象的外来词，如“Tang People Street” 即唐人街。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Some Chinese scholars interpret the term “Hanxue” as reserved for the study of China by foreigners, implying often that the real “guoxue” could only be conducted by Chinese scholars, arguing you need to grow up in China in order to understand it. However, confronted with the case of overseas Chinese scholars or Western scholars growing up and working in China, the limitation of this racist distinction becomes obvious. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Although in history we have rare examples of foreigners who were able to study China without Chinese partners (starting with language teachers) or without visiting the country, and Chinese Studies today often is conducted by mixed teams of domestic and foreign scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管有史以来，外国人不结交中国伙伴或是没去过中国就研究中国的例子鲜少出现。如今研究中国的通常都是都是由国内外学者组成的团队。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:39, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然在历史上，我们很少有外国人能够在没有中国伙伴的情况下(这些伙伴开始会是语言教师)或在没有访问过中国的情况下研究中国的例子，但如今的中国研究往往是由国内外学者以混合团队的形式进行的。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在历史上我们很少有外国人能够在没有中国伙伴（从语言老师开始）或没有访问中国的情况下来中国学习的例子，但是今天的中国研究通常由国内外学者组成的混合团队进行。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 12:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
The discipline itself, as established at universities, had a natural focus on language and literature (philology). Today, we have a broad range of sub disciplines like Chinese literature [epigraphy], language, culture, philosophy/ethics/aesthetics, history, political science, sociology, economy) 中国文学[金石学]，语言，文化，哲学、伦理学、美学、历史、政治学、社会学、经济学&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
Although the first university professorships as we know them today were established only in the 1814, we find the origins of Chinese Studies in early descriptions of China by philosophers. That the empires knew early about each other is proven by delegations, exchanged even two thousand years ago between the Roman Empire and China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Later we have records and first translations of travelling merchants (Marco Polo lived in the 13th century and travelled on land and by ship) and then by missionaries (starting with the 16th century). Later we have western philosophers (like Leibniz) and reports in journals dedicated to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，我们有了旅行商人的记录和第一批翻译作品（13世纪的马可·波罗（Marco Polo）在陆地和海上旅行），然后有了传教士（从16世纪开始）。 再后来，我们有了西方哲学家（例如莱布尼兹（Leibniz）），他们在研究中国的期刊上进行报道。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:33, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来出现了行商的记载和第一批翻译作品（13世纪的马可·波罗（Marco Polo）在陆地和海上航行），之后出现了传教士（始于16世纪）。 再后来，出现了西方哲学家（例如莱布尼兹（Leibniz）），以及他们探索中国所留下来的有关记载。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 08:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholarly view on China had the Christian missionaries, who studied Chinese language and culture in China. Therefore, the first translations of Chinese classics were done into Latin. The term “sinology” since the Latin term “sina” for China seems to point to the Qin Dynastie since 221 BCE. The main purpose of the missionaries was to baptize and therefore they also translated the bible into Chinese and reported on the so far mostly unknown China to Europe, reports which met a huge interest and demand in Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教传教士是最早对中国持有学术观点的人，他们在中国研究中国语言和文化。因此，第一批翻译的中国经典著作也就翻译成了拉丁文。汉学“sinology”一词源于拉丁语中的“sina”，意指公元前221年以来的秦朝。传教士的主要目的是施洗，因此他们也将《圣经》翻译成中文，并向欧洲报道迄今几乎不为人知的中国，这些报道满足了欧洲巨大的兴趣和需求。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:23, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Resources 资源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of national histories of Chinese Studies so far, but no detailed international or global history (see references).&lt;br /&gt;
The Overseas Chinese Studies Center 海外漢學研究中心 at Peking Foreign Language University 北京外語大學 under the leadership of Zhang Xiping張西平 has been renamed in the 2010s to Research Center for the Study of Chinese Culture 中國文化研究中心#. Here a list of works on the History of Sinology:&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
First contacts: Trade (without written documents)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genetic evidence shows that there were trade relations from Mesopotamia to Europe and China as early as 11000 BCE (cows, horses) and 10000 BCE (crops). &lt;br /&gt;
China very early became an export region, as we can trace the genes of animals back to China 10000 BCE (pigs), 8000 BCE (chicken), and of silk cloth 5000 BCE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次接触：贸易（无书面文件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基因证据表明：早在公元前11000年了，美索不达米亚就和欧洲，中国有牛羊贸易关系，公元前10000年，就有了农作物贸易关系。追溯到公元前1000年的猪和公元前8000年的鸡身上的动物基因，以及公元前5000年的丝绸来看，中国很早就是个出口地区了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 02:03, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次接触：贸易(无书面文件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遗传证据表明，早在公元前11000年(出现如像牛、马等动物贸易)和公元前10000年(出现农作物的贸易)，美索不达米亚与欧洲和中国之间就有贸易关系。追溯到公元前10000年猪的贸易和公元前8000年鸡的贸易，从中发现的动物基因，以及公元前5000年所交易的丝绸来看，中国很早就成为了一个出口地区。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:18, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遗传学证据显示，早在公元前11000年美索不达米亚就和欧洲就有了牛马贸易往来；早在公元前10000年，美索不达米亚就和中国有了作物贸易往来。追溯动物基因，我们可以发现，公元前10000年中国就有了猪，公元前8000年就有了鸡，公元前5000年就有了丝绸。因此，中国很早就成为了商品出口地区。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:28, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of Chinese Studies: Philosophers&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle (384-322 BC) writes in the 4th century BC: “Those who live in a cold climate and in Europe are full of spirit, but wanting in intelligence and skill; and therefore they retain comparative freedom, but have no political organization, and are incapable of ruling over others. Whereas the natives of Asia are intelligent and inventive, but they are wanting in spirit, and therefore they are always in a state of subjection and slavery.”[ 	Aristoteles: Politeia, Book VII, Part VII, translated by Benjamin Jowett, http://evans-experientialism. freewebspace.com/aristotle_politics07.htm, last visited Dec 5, 2010. In German: „Die Völkerschaften nämlich, welche innerhalb der kalten Gegenden in Europa wohnen, sind zwar voll Muth, aber weniger mit Geist und Kunstfertigkeit begabt. Daher behaupten sie zwar leichter ihre Freiheit, aber sie sind zur Bildung staatsbürgerlicher Gemeinwesen untüchtig [...]. Die Völkerschaften Asiens dagegen sind klugen und kunstfertigen Geistes, aber ohne Muth. Daher leben sie in Unterwürfigkeit und Sklaverei.“, from: Aristoteles: Werke. Griechisch und Deutsch, vol. 6, ed. by Franz Susemihl, Aalen 1978 (Reprint of the edition Leipzig 1879), p. 409.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学的起源：哲学家&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德（公元前384年-公元前322年）在公元前4世纪写道：“那些生活在欧洲寒冷地区的人们精气神十足但是缺乏智慧和技巧；所以虽然他们保留了相对的自由，却没有政治组织，也没有管理的能力。然而，亚洲人聪明且富有创造力，但是他们缺乏勇气，所以他们总是顺从和被奴役。” [ 	亚里士多德：《政治学》，第七卷，第七部分，由本杰明·乔伊特翻译，http://evans-experientialism. freewebspace.com/aristotle_politics07.htm，最近一次访问日期2010年12月5日。德语原文为： „Die Völkerschaften nämlich, welche innerhalb der kalten Gegenden in Europa wohnen, sind zwar voll Muth, aber weniger mit Geist und Kunstfertigkeit begabt. Daher behaupten sie zwar leichter ihre Freiheit, aber sie sind zur Bildung staatsbürgerlicher Gemeinwesen untüchtig [...]. Die Völkerschaften Asiens dagegen sind klugen und kunstfertigen Geistes, aber ohne Muth. Daher leben sie in Unterwürfigkeit und Sklaverei.“，引自：《亚里士多德作品集-希腊人和德国人》，第六卷，由Franz Susemihl, Aalen在1978年出版（1879年在莱比锡再版），第409页。]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:39, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of Religious Missions with the Study of China as a by-product&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1593-1607 the Spanish Dominican mission in Manila operated a press and produced 4 books on Christian belief. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1593-1607西班牙多明我会使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1583 the influential Jesuit Matteo Ricci arrived in Canton and spent the rest of his life in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1583利玛窦（耶稣会会士）抵达广州，在中国度过余生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教传教的出现&lt;br /&gt;
1593年至1607年间，西班牙多米尼加使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书。&lt;br /&gt;
1583年，颇具影响力的耶稣会士利玛窦（Matteo Ricci），抵达广州，在中国度过余生。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 09:30, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Interest by European emperors in the beginning of the 18th century&lt;br /&gt;
In France, the study of China and the Chinese language began with the patronage of Louis XIV. In 1711, he appointed a young Chinese, Arcadio Huang to catalog the royal collection of Chinese texts. Huang was assisted by Étienne Fourmont, who published a Chinese grammar in 1742.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在法国，对中国和中国语言的研究始于路易十四的赞助。在1711，他任命了一位年轻的中国人Arcadio Huang对皇家藏书的中文文本进行目录整理。黄的助手艾蒂安Fourmont，在1742年发表了一本中国语法书。&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1732 a missionary priest of the Sacred Congregation &amp;quot;De propaganda fide&amp;quot; from the kingdom of Naples, Matteo Ripa (1692–1746), created in Naples the first Sinology School of the European Continent: the &amp;quot;Chinese Institute&amp;quot;, the first nucleus of what would become today's Università degli studi di Napoli L'Orientale, or Naples Eastern University. Ripa had worked as a painter and copper-engraver at the imperial court of the Kangxi Emperor between 1711 and 1723. Ripa returned to Naples from China with four young Chinese Christians, all teachers of their native language and formed the Institute sanctioned by Pope Clement XII to teach Chinese to missionaries and thus advance the propagation of Christianity in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，来自那不勒斯的传布信仰圣部的传教牧师Matteo Ripa马国贤（1692–1746），在那不勒斯创建了欧洲大陆的第一个汉学学校：“中国学院”，它后来成为了今天的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711和1723之间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画家和雕刻师。马国贤从中国回到那不勒斯时，带回了四个年轻的中国基督徒。他们都是汉语教师，组建了学院，在教皇克莱门特十二世的批准下向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，那不勒斯王国“圣公会”的传教士马国贤（Matteo Ripa)在那不勒斯创建了欧洲大陆第一所汉学学校“中国学院”，即后来的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711至1723年间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画师和雕刻师。当他回国的时候，他带回了四个年轻的中国基督徒。他们在教皇克莱门特的授意下，组建学院、担任汉语教师，向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:45, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，那不勒斯王国“传信部”的传教士马国贤（Matteo Ripa)在那不勒斯建立了欧洲大陆第一所汉学学校“中国学院”，即当今的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711至1723年间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画师和雕刻师。在回到那不勒斯时，他带了四个年轻的中国基督徒。在教皇克莱门特十二世的授意下，他们组建学院，担任汉语教师，向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinoiserie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese objects of art as symbols of Chinese cultural tradition early spread to Europe, reaching the peak in the 18th century during the period of Chinoisérie“中国风”. Fascinated Collectors saved several artefacts for following generations. Their selection criteria allow to approach the guiding aesthetic principles behind their fascination. European imitations of these artefacts show in their similarities and differences to the originals and to the own cultural traditions the principles they followed to catch the reason for the experienced exoticism during the consumption of the cultural goods. Imitated imitated Chinese-style architecture, imitated Chinese paintings and imitated characters in paintings, tattoos and design, reveal what principles Westerners believed to guide Chinese traditional art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为中国传统文化象征的中国艺术品很早就传播到了欧洲，在“中国风”时期达到了顶峰。对此十分着迷的收藏家们为后人保存了几件文物。他们的选择标准很接近他们所欣赏的指导性美学原则。欧洲的工艺模仿品表明了他们自己的文化传统和原型的相似性和差异性，他们遵循的原则符合在文化商品的消费过程中对异国情调的体验。在绘画、纹身和设计方面的模仿特点、模仿中国风格的建筑和仿作的中国画，揭示了西方人眼里的中国传统艺术的指导原则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe: Enlightened Philosophers end of the 18th century 欧洲：第18世紀末的启蒙哲学家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the enlightenment process in Europe, philosophers in their search for a vision of a world without religious control, discovered China and wanted to understand it as a secular ideal alternative to Europe. (Leibniz: Novissima Sinica, The Orphan of Zhao, Voltaire: wrote play “L'orphelin de la Chine” portrait of Confucius, Giambattista Vico.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启蒙哲学家在欧洲汉学（莱布尼茨：《中国近事》，伏尔泰：《赵氏孤儿》、孔子肖像，维柯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1789-… Enlightened philosophers: Saw China as an enlightened kingdom with ethics instead of church and religion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1789…启蒙哲学家：看到中国作为一个有伦理的开明王国而不是教会和宗教伦理&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个不受宗教控制的世界时&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲的启蒙运动中，哲学家们在寻找一个不受宗教控制的世界时，了解到了中国这一国度，并将其视为欧洲脱离世俗的替代品。（莱尼兹：诺威西玛·辛尼卡，《赵氏孤儿》，伏尔泰：写下孔子朱安·巴蒂斯塔·维柯的剧本《中国的左撇子》。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个不受宗教控制的世界时&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲启蒙运动的进程中，哲学家们在寻找一个不受宗教控制的世界时，发现了中国，并希望可以将其视为欧洲脱离世俗理想替代品。莱尼兹：诺威西玛·辛尼卡，《赵氏孤儿》，伏尔泰：写下孔子朱安·巴蒂斯塔·维柯的剧本《中国的左撇子》 --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 09:10, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe: Professorships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Assyriology and Egyptology developed before the serious study of China because of their connections to the Bible; the study of Indology represented a breakthrough in the development of linguistics. Chinese texts, perhaps because they did not have these connections, were the last to be studied in European universities until around 1860 except in France (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 6, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经的紧密联系，亚述学、埃及学的研究在正规的中国研究前发展充分；印度学研究代表了语言学发展的突破口。可能是因为中国文本和它们没有联系，所以直到1860左右，它才成为除了法国外的欧洲大学最后的研究对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经联系紧密，亚述学、埃及学的研究在中国正式研究前就已经展开了；印度学研究是语言学发展的突破口。或许是因为中国文本缺乏这些联系，所以直到1860年左右，它才成为除法国外欧洲大学最后的研究对象。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:35, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
The first college to study Chinese was established in Italy. At the Academy in St. Petersburg in Russia, on March 23, 1741, the lecturer 伊拉利昂·罗索欣 started to teach Chinese Studies. He was also part of a mission sent to emperor Kangxi in Qing Dynasty.de&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个教授汉语的大学创建于意大利。1741年3月23日，在俄罗斯圣彼得堡的学院，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣开始教授汉语学。他还参加了清朝对康熙帝进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:22, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个学习汉语的学院创建于意大利。1741年3月23日，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣在俄罗斯圣彼得堡学院开始讲授汉学。该讲师也曾参加清朝对康熙帝进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:54, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
On December 11, 1814, the first Professorship of Chinese and Manchu was established at the Collège de France, the sinologist 雷慕莎 Jean-Pierre Abel-Rémusat, who taught himself Chinese, filled the position, becoming the first professor of Chinese in Europe. By then the first Russian Sinologist, Nikita Bichurin, had been living in Beijing for ten years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1814年，研究中国和满族的讲学席位在法国的大学成立。雷慕莎自学了中文，占据了这一位置，成为了欧洲第一个汉学教授。而之后的第一个俄罗斯汉学家尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。&lt;br /&gt;
1814年，首个研究中国和满族的讲学席位在法国的大学成立，雷慕莎自学中文，登上了这一席位，成为了欧洲第一个汉学教授。而之后的第一个俄罗斯汉学家尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:47, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1814年12月11日，首个汉学和满学的讲座席位在法兰西公学院成立，汉学家雷慕莎（Jean-Pierre Abel-Rémusa）自学了中文，登上了这一席位，成为了欧洲第一任汉学教授。而之后俄罗斯的汉学奠基人尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
Abel-Rémusat's counterparts in England and Germany were Samuel Kidd (1797–1843) and Wilhelm Schott (1807–1889) respectively, though the first important secular sinologists in these two countries were James Legge and Hans Georg Conon von der Gabelentz. Scholars like Legge often relied on the work of ethnic Chinese scholars such as Wang Tao (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 8-14, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雷慕莎的同仁分别有英国的Samuel Kidd（1797–1843）和德国的Wilhelm Schott（1807–1889），虽然在这两个国家头等重要的世俗汉学家是理雅各和加贝伦茨。理雅各等学者常常依靠华人学者如王韬等人的作品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿贝尔·雷穆萨在英国和德国的同行分别是塞缪尔·基德（Samuel Kidd，1797-1843）和威廉·肖特（Wilhelm Schott，1807-1889），不过这两个国家最早出现的重要世俗汉学家是詹姆斯·莱格和汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德加布伦茨。像莱格这样的学者经常依赖于像王韬这样的华裔学者的作品。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:08, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Stanislas Julien served as the Chair of Chinese at the Collège de France for over 40 years, starting his studies with Rémusat and succeeding him in 1833. not only of classical texts but also works of vernacular literature, and for his knowledge of Manchu. Édouard Chavannes succeeded to the position after the death of Marquis d'Hervey-Saint-Denys in 1893. Chavannes pursued broad interests in history as well as language (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 8-14, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒莲担任法兰西学院的汉学教授超过40年，他与雷慕莎一起开始他的研究，并在1833年继承了雷慕莎的工作。他以不仅针对古典文学、而且涉猎白话文学作品的翻译工作和和对满族的了解而闻名。沙畹在德理文于1893去世后继承了他的位置，沙畹在历史和语言领域上兴趣广泛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯塔尼斯拉斯·朱利安（Stanislas Julien）在法兰西学院（Collègede France）担任中文主席40多年，从雷穆萨（Rémusat）开始学习，并于1833年继任。他不仅学习古典文学作品，还学习白话文学作品，并了解满族。 爱德华·沙畹在1893年侯爵·圣赫尔·圣丹尼斯（Marquis d'Hervey-Saint-Denys）去世后继任。沙畹追求历史和语言的广泛利益（Zurndorfer，中国参考书目1999年第8-14页，引自Wikipedia“ Sinology”， 2018年8月6日）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 09:13, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rulian served as a professor of Sinology at the French Academy for more than 40 years. He started his research with Remusa and inherited Remusa's work in 1833. He is famous for his translation work not only for classical literature, but also for vernacular literary works and his understanding of Manchu. Chavannes  inherited his position after De Liwen died in 1893.  Chavannes has a wide range of interests in history and language. --[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 09:13, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium war 1840, the Department of Oriental Studies at Cambridge University and the SOAS/London University were established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1875, Leiden University in the Netherlands started and in 1890 the sinologist 考狄 founded the first academic journal by Westerners on China, the Toung Pao 通报.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1840年鸦片战争后，剑桥大学东方研究院和英国伦敦大学亚非学院成立。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1875年，荷兰莱顿大学成立，1890年，汉学家考狄创办了第一个由西方人撰写的关于中国的学术期刊—《通报》。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:10, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1912, Richard Wilhelm, who had lived in China for about 30 years, taught at the Friedrich Wilhelm University in Frankfurt and established a Chinese Seminar “中国学社” and together with Beiping’s Furen University the journal华裔学志.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, in Sweden the University of Gotheburg established East Asian Language and Culture Seminar, starting with Sven Hedin, who explored Western China, followed by the the Chinese linguist 高本汉.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The image of China as an essentially Confucian society conveyed by Jesuit scholars dominated Western thought in these times. While some in Europe learned to speak Chinese, most studied written classical Chinese. These scholars were in what is called the “commentarial tradition” through critical annotated translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那时，中国在西方的形象是靠耶稣会学者传达的，本质上是儒家社会的形象，这样的形象主导了西方思想。在欧洲，有一些人学习说汉语，但大部分人学习写文言文，这些学者学习时会使用批判性的注释，属于“注释传统”的行列。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:05, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个时候，中国在西方的形象在本质上是以耶稣会学者传达的儒家社会为主。在欧洲，有些人学学习说中文，大多数人则学写书面文言文。这些学者们通过批判的注释性翻译处在了所谓的“注释传统”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，耶稣会学者所传达的中国本质上是儒家社会的形象主导了当时的西方思想。在欧洲，虽然有些人学说汉语，但大多数人学的是文言文。这些学者是在所谓的“评论传统”通过批评注释翻译。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶稣会士学者传达的中国作为一个儒家社会的形象在当时根深于西方人的思想中。 尽管有些欧洲人学会了说中文，但大多数人仍然学习古典汉语。 这些学者通过批判性的注释翻译而处于所谓的“注释传统”中。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:31, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
This emphasis on translating classical texts inhibited the use of social science methodology or comparing these texts of other traditions. One scholar described this type of sinology as “philological hairsplitting” preoccupied with marginal or curious aspects  (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 14-15, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018). Secular scholars gradually came to outnumber missionaries, and in the 20th century sinology slowly gained a substantial presence in Western universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种强调翻译经典文本的做法阻碍了社会科学方法论的使用或与其他传统的文本的比较。有学者称这类汉学描述为专注于边缘或好奇方面的“语言学上的吹毛求疵”。世俗学者逐渐多于传教士，并在西方大学为20世纪的汉学慢慢积累了实质性存在。&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Sinology in Germany &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, in Germany there are about 30 universities and universities of applied sciences with Chinese Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of the 19th century, people started to conduct research on China. In 1829–1831, the orientalist Carl Friedrich Neumann bought 12,000 Chinese books in Canton, which he shipped to Munich and which became the foundation of the East Asian Collection of the Bavarian State Library as well as the Berlin State Library. Since 1833 Wilhelm Schott taught Chinese and Chinese philosophy in Berlin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国的汉学&lt;br /&gt;
如今，在德国有大约30所大学以及应用科学大学开设了汉学专业。19世纪伊始，人们开始研究中国。1829年至1831年，东方学专家卡尔·弗里德里希·诺伊曼于广州购置了12000本中文书籍，将其运至慕尼黑。这一举措使慕尼黑成为了巴伐利亚州立图书馆和柏林州立图书馆东亚收藏所的基础。1833年起，威廉·肖特在柏林教授中文与中国哲学。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Pioneering research on China were the geological-geographical research trips by Ferdinand von Richthofen since the early 1860s. In 1887 the first Chinese language classes and sinological classes started at the Seminar for Oriental languages in Berlin. In 1889, the first German Chair of Sinology was established at the University of Leipzig, the first full professor was Hans Georg Conon von der Gabelentz. In 1912 the 2nd chair was established in Berlin with J. J. M. de Groot and in 1914 at the Colonial Institute in Hamburg with Otto Franke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪60年代初以来，费迪南·冯·李希霍芬的地质地理研究之旅是对中国的开创性研究。1887年，柏林东方语言研究会开设了第一批汉语班和汉学班。1889年，德国第一个汉学讲座在莱比锡大学成立，第一个全职教授是汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德·加贝伦茨。1912年，第二任主席由格鲁特在柏林设立，1914年由奥托·福兰阁在汉堡殖民地研究所设立。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪60年代初以来，费迪南·冯·李希霍芬的地质地理研究之旅是对中国的开创性研究。1887年，柏林东方语言研究会开设了第一批汉语班和汉学班。1889年，德国第一个汉学委员会在莱比锡大学成立，第一个全职教授是汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德·加贝伦茨。1912年，第二个委员会由格鲁特在柏林设立，1914年由奥托·福兰阁在汉堡殖民地研究所设立了另一委员会。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 12:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
During colonial times, in which the German Empire held the Chinese colony “Kiautschou”, the interest in Chinese culture grew. The exile of many Chinese scientists in the period of National Socialism harmed the German Sinology sustainably. Since the opening up of the People's Republic of China in the 1980s, Sinology in Germany is no longer among the orchid subjects and new students of Sinology have good job prospects. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The change of attitude among early China experts with the example of the early reception of the Red Chamber Dreams&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Chamber Dreams shortly after publication in 1791 spread fast among the foreigners’ community including Robert Morrison (who incorporated parts of it into his language teaching material and dictionary already by 1813-1815).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国专家态度的转变-以早期接受《红楼梦》为例&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》在1791年出版后不久，就在国外迅速传播包括罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）。罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）早在1813年至1815年就将其部分内容纳入了他的语言教材和词典中。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 08:59, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国作家的态度转变，以《红楼梦》的早期收录为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1791年，《红楼梦》出版后不久，便在包括罗伯特·莫里森(Robert Morrison)在内的国外社会迅速流传。（莫里森早在1813年-1815年就将《红楼梦》的部分内容引入其语言教材和词典中）--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国专家态度的转变-以早期接受《红楼梦》为例&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》在1791年出版后不久，就在国外迅速传播包括罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）。罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）早在1813年至1815年就将其部分内容纳入了他的语言教材和词典中。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also was made known in partial translation both in English and French (by John Francis Davis) in Europe in 1819. However, for a few decades, the Western reviews of the book were mostly negative, revealing an ethnocentric approach, valuing Chinese literature below Western literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年，《红楼梦》的英语和法语（John Francis Davis译）的部分翻译使这部小说知名于欧洲。然而，几十年之后，西方对于该书的评论大多是消极的，他们认为该书呈现出种族中心主义的观点，并且认为西方文学高于中国文学。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:27, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年,该小说还被译成英语和法语（约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯译（John Francis Davis）），因而在欧洲为人所知。然而，几十年来，西方对该书的评论大多是负面的，这揭示了西方的一种民族中心主义，即认为西方文学高于中国文学。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:43, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年，这部小说在欧洲被部分翻译成英语和法语（作者:约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）。然而，几十年来，西方对该书的评论大多是负面的，即揭示了一种民族中心主义的态度，对中国文学的评价低于西方文学。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 01:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
It took almost a century to get to know each other better, to change attitudes from ethnocentric to dialectical, to stop exploiting the novel and to come to the insight that Chinese literature with Dream as one of its masterpieces was not only comparable to other world literatures but also could bring value to Western readers (Mayers 1867).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几乎一个世纪，双方增进了解，并从“民族中心主义”的优越感向辩证思想转变，停止利用小说互相攻击，开始深入了解中国文学，不仅将《红楼梦》这类杰作与其他世界文学相比较，而且，更重要的是将价值观带给西方读者。（梅辉立(Mayers) 1867年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
几乎一个世纪,增进了彼此的了解。双方从“民族中心主义”转向辩证思想，停止利用小说互相攻击，并开始深入了解中国文学。不仅将《红楼梦》这类杰作与其他世界文学相比较，更是将价值观带给西方读者。（梅辉立(Mayers) 1867年）。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:17, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近一个世纪，彼此之间增进了了解，从”民族中心主义“的优越感转向辩证思想，停止利用小说互相攻击，并开始深入了解以《红楼梦》为代表的中国文学，它不仅可以与世界其他文学相媲美，而且还可以为西方读者传递价值观。（梅辉立（Mayers） 1867年）。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Main Controversies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) The Great Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main controversies in Chinese Studies is that for a long time China appeared economically backward (compared to Western European nations). Sociologists (Marx), philosophers (Hegel), economists (Kenneth Pomeranz: The Great Divergence) and sinologists tried to explain this with the static nature of Chinese economy due to Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要的争议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a)大分流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学研究的主要争议之一是，长期以来，中国出现了经济落后的情况(与西欧国家相比)。许多社会学家(如马克思)，哲学家(如黑格尔)，经济学家(如肯尼斯·彭慕兰：《大分流》)和汉学家试图用儒家思想所导致的中国经济的静态性来解释这一现象。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:06, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars have questioned this: Angus Maddison suggested that China was leading (rotating ranks with India) by GDP from 0 to 1550 so that the current development was a return to old status. Philipp C.C. Huang concentrated on rural developments and argued that only the concentration of production capibilities during the socialist reforms laid the foundation for today’s Chinese economical miracle. Today, sinologists argue that Confucianism is one of the main reasons for the economical miracle.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
“The Chinese have as a general characteristic, a remarkable skill in imitation, which is exercised not merely in daily life, but also in art. They have not yet succeeded in representing the beautiful, as beautiful; for in their painting, perspective and shadow are wanting.&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人有种普遍特征，即拥有卓越的模仿能力，这种能力不仅体现在日常生活中，也体现在艺术中。但由于其绘画领域中缺乏透视法和阴影画法，他们无法充分展现事物的美。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:25, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总之，这个民族有种罕见的模仿能力，这不仅体现在他们的日常生活中，也用运到了艺术创作当中。美作为美的事物去展示对于这个民族来说并不成功，因为在绘画中缺少了透视和阴影。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国人有一个总体特征，那就是其超凡脱俗的模仿能力。这不仅体现在他们的日常生活中，也运用到了艺术创作当中。由于其绘画中缺乏透视法和阴影，他们无法淋漓尽致地表现出事物的美。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:28, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人有种普遍特征：一种卓越的模仿能力，这种能力不仅运用于日常生活中，也运用在艺术领域。但由于画中缺乏透视和阴影，中国人没能成功展现出美感”--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
And although a Chinese painter copies European pictures (as the Chinese do everything else) correctly; although he observes accurately how many scales a carp has; how many indentations there are in the leaves of a tree; what is the form of various trees, and how the branches bend; - the Exalted, the Ideal and Beautiful is not the domain of his art and skill. The Chinese are, on the other hand, too proud to learn anything from Europeans, although they must often recognize their superiority.” &lt;br /&gt;
Hegel, The Philosophy of History (transl. J. Sibree, p. 155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使中国画家原封不动地模仿欧洲的绘画，如若他知道鲤鱼有多少鳞片……，崇高的、理想的、美的事物也不是他的艺术土壤和擅长之处。” 黑格爾，《历史哲学讲演录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管一个中国画家原封不动地地复制了欧洲的图画（就像中国人所做的所有事那样）；尽管他能准确地观察到鲤鱼有多少鳞片；一棵树的叶子上有多少凹痕；各种树木的形状是什么，树枝是如何弯曲的；崇高、理想和美丽不是他的艺术领域和技巧。另一方面，中国人过于骄傲，不愿向欧洲人学习任何东西，虽然他们必须经常认识到自己的优越性。J、 西布里，第155页）--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 01:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
b) Chinese and Western scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese education (focusing on self development and social harmony) differed much from Western scholarship (search for truth and universal human values). Chinese scholars of guoxue often do not recognize Western scholars of Hanxue as their colleagues. Today there are trends to return to Confucian education, teaching and scholarship in China, taking the Hanlin academy as example (see: Hong Kong College).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b）中西学问&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方在传统教育方面又很大不同，前者侧重于追求自我发展和社会和谐，后者寻求真理和普世价值观。中国国学学者通常不把西方汉学学者当作同行。如今，儒家教育以及儒学研究在中国如火如荼，以翰林书院为例（见：香港大学）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:19, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b）中西学术&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统教育（注重自我发展和社会和谐）与西方学术（追求真理和普遍的人类价值）有很大不同。中国国学学者往往不承认西方汉学学者是他们的同僚。今天，中国教育有向儒学教育回归的趋势，以翰林院为例（参见：香港大学）。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:17, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Also Traditional Chinese Medicine has continued to be an alternative to Western medicine, although the general grouping into Yin and Yang has been proven to be arbitrary since objects/organs etc. historically were assigned to Yang for a time and to Yin at other times. However, acupuncture has been recognized by Western medicine to be effective. Western reproach towards Chinese scholarship is that it is not conducted in a free environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，传统中医仍然是西方医学的替代品。尽管因为物体/有机体等在历史上一段时间被指定为阳，一段时间被指定为阴，一般的阴阳分类已经被证明是随意的。然而，针灸仍被西医认为是有效的。西方对中国学术的指责是，它不是在一个自由的环境中进行的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 16:51, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
From Ethnocentrism and Exoticism to Universalism and Dialogue: &lt;br /&gt;
the General Trend of Chinese Studies in the West - &lt;br /&gt;
A Case Study of the Early Western Reception of Red Chamber Dreams&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从种族中心主义和异国主义到普遍主义和对话：&lt;br /&gt;
西方中国学之总趋势——以《红楼梦》早期西方接受为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler &lt;br /&gt;
(Witten/Herdecke University, Peking Normal University, Nanking Normal University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
“Chinese Studies” (Sinology, Chinakunde, Études Chinoises etc.) in general from its origins until today sees a main trend from ethnocentrism and exoticism to universalism and dialogue. Undergoing historical periods of Chinoisérie and then China-bashing during imperialist and colonialist times, Chinese Studies at universities and in associations like the German China Association has established a more objective view on China. &lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
“汉学” （又名“国学”、“中国学” 等等）自起源至今，大体上经过这样一条发展主线：从种族中心主义和追求异域风情发展至普世主义和对话机制。在经过中国风(Chinoisérie)时代，到批判和抨击中国（China-bashing）的帝国主义和殖民主义时代之后，汉学在大学和学术协会（如德中协会）里建立了一个对中国更为客观的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
“汉学” （又名“国学”、“中国学” 等等）自起源至今，大体上经过这样一条发展主线：从种族中心主义和追求异域风情发展至普世主义和对话机制。在经过中国风(Chinoisérie)时代，到批判和抨击中国（China-bashing）的帝国主义和殖民主义时代之后，大学和学术协会（如德中协会）的汉学建立了一个对中国更为客观的看法。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:40, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnocentrism is still existing among Western sinologists today and has to be fought. Still, the contemporary trends globalization, digitalization and travel freedom offer the current generation of sinologists so far unseen possibilities of international cooperation, promising extremely fruitful especially between distant cultures like China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
但是，在当代西方汉学家中间仍然还存在民族中心主义，我们需要为此而抗争。随着全球化、数字化和“出境自由行”这三种当代趋向的出现，新一代汉学家获得了前所未见的国际合作可能，特别像是中西间如此大跨度的文化差异，其国际合作的前景和潜力更是无可估量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnocentrism, Exoticism, Universalism, Chinese Studies, German China Association, universal values, Gregor Paul, cooperation, China and the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
關鍵詞&lt;br /&gt;
宗族中心主義、異國主義、普遍主義、漢學/中國學、德中協會、普遍價值觀、Gregor Paul、合作、中國與西方&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we define an academic category like “Chinese Studies”, we pay respect to the fact that the world historically has developed differently in different regions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Of course the world was far less connected than today, with slow carriers like horses and ships and often bad or risky infrastructure like roads. Therefore it appears on first sight that these regions have developed their culture, their civilization and even first written languages on their own, independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，世界之间的联系远不如今天，诸如马和轮船之类的速度较慢的运输工具，以及诸如道路之类的基础设施往往损坏或危险丛丛。 因此，乍看之下，这些地区已经独立地发展了自己的文化、文明甚至第一语言。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 08:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest evidence of written civilizations, dating back around 3500 years BC, we find in the fertile crescent Mesopotamia with the clay tablets of the Sumerer. A little bit later there is evidence in Ancient Egypt, then in Proto-India and finally also in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最古老的文字文明的证据，可以追溯到公元前3500年，我们在美索不达米亚平原这片新月状的沃土中找到了苏美尔人的粘土板。随后在古埃及，然后是印度，最后在中国也相继找到了证据。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:03, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
But the more we explore history, the more fascinating evidence comes to light that these seemingly independently developing regions have had more trade relations and exchange of ideas than seems likely bearing in mind mobility: The Silk Road is not only rediscovered and reevaluated historically, but also rebuilt as a political agenda today. We today find early evidence of European civilizations in America and Asia as well as the Chinese civilization also in America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我们对历史探索得越多,就有更多有趣的证据证明，比起看似可能存在的思维迁移，这些看似独立的发展中地区存在更多的贸易关系和思想交流，从历史角度来看，我们并不只是重新发现和重新评估丝绸之路,也是作为一个政治议程来重建它。我们今天在美洲和亚洲发现了欧洲文明的早期证据，在美洲和欧洲也发现了中国文明的早期证据。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 09:23, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
但我们越是探索历史，就会发现更有吸引力的证据：这些看似独立发展的地区之间的贸易关系和思想交流比思维流动性更频繁：丝绸之路不仅在历史上被重新发现和重新评价，而且在今天也被重建为政治议程。如今，我们在美洲和亚洲发现了欧洲文明的早期证据而在美洲和欧洲也同样发现了中国文明。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Science is more influenced by its subject than other sciences, since we are part of it and cannot leave it to examine it. The history of cultural science has developed from the first times of intercultural encounters to today’s life, in which cultures are mixed and people understand each other as being part of different cultures simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
文化科学比其他科学更受其研究对象的影响，因为我们是它的一部分，不能离开它去研究它。文化科学的历史从最初的跨文化冲突发展到今天的生活，文化相互交融，人们作为不同文化的一部分互相理解。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其研究对象影响更大，因为我们是文化科学的一部分，不能独立于它去研究它。文化科学的历史已经从最初的跨文化交流发展到今天，文化相互交融，同时人们作为不同文化的一部分相互理解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 17:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
However, there will always be differentiation between cultures, simply because the trends of integration and separation occur at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is different cultures, there is an interest in comparing these. This medal has two sides. As soon as you start to compare, you may value. Cultural encounters happened before there were experts or a whole discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
So the first comparisons between cultures were ethnocentric: You compared whatever you encountered as “other”, “foreign” or “alien”, to your own culture. This was often accompanied with feelings. There was both, the feeling of fear of the unknown and curiosness in the exotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，文化间的第一次比较是具有种族中心主义的：你拿你遇到的任何事物与你自己的文化相比较，认为它们是“其他的”、“外国的”、“外来的”。这时常伴随着情绪：既有对未知的恐惧，也有对异国的好奇。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 15:33, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
You may categorize civilizations into so-called “high civilizations” and “low civilizations”, into “developed” and “underdeveloped” cultures. This was an ethnocentric approach in the age of cultural relativism. Today in the age of post-growth economy and after tragic experiences of colonialization and missionization, we know that each culture is equal and cannot be ranked to be higher or lower, of more or less value than the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以将文明分为所谓的“高级文明”和“低级文明”，“发达”和“欠发达”文化。 在文化相对主义时代，这是一种以民族为中心的方法。 但在后增长经济时代的今天，在经历了殖民化和传教化的不幸经历之后，我们知道，每种文化都是平等的，不能认为哪种文化的价值更高或更低。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 14:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
While very early there were historians collecting knowledge from travel reports or official delegations visiting foreign cultures, in the middle ages handbooks collected the knowledge to describe different cultures. Even the Romans had words for the Chinese (Seres in the North and Sinae in the South) and attributed to Asian-looking people certain characteristics of behaviour, attitudes, value systems, beliefs, morals and character. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The first in-depth analysis of the Chinese culture through Western people came not with the merchants, but with the Jesuits. How few was known about China can be seen from the fact, that only the Jesuits managed to clarify, that the myth of the two empires, Tartary and Kitai/Cathay, in fact both were the same (China).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次通过西方人对中国文化进行深入的分析，不是来自商人，而是来自耶稣会士。对中国的了解是多么的少，这可以从以下事实中看出，只有耶稣会士设法澄清了鞑靼和基泰/卡泰两个帝国的神话，事实上，这两个帝国都是同一个（中国）。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:36, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次对中国文学进行深入分析的西方人不是商人，而是耶稣会士。西方人对中国知之甚少可以从以下事实看出：只有耶稣会士成功地澄清了鞑靼和契丹这两个帝国的神话事实上是相同的（都属于中国）。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Jesuit’s approach was still ethnocentric and cultural relativist, because by portraying (like Du Halde) China as a seemingly ideal state suitable for mission work, they contributed to subjective views on China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1720 presumably the French Jesuit Jean-François Noëlas even translated the Dao de jing into Latin.[	Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008. [Partial retranslation Chinese-Latin-German.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation turns out to deviate from the original in the way that we suddenly find the Christian trinity god in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the starting point of an ethnocentric tradition to read the self and the own into the other and the alien, instead of respecting the other as a value by itself and allowing it to even challenge the own beliefs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Even the German Christian missionary and sinologist Richard Wilhelm used a Christian language (belief, heavens’ doors, life after death etc.) in his influential 1919 Taoteking translation and in 1925 he translated “god” into the Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries baptized the seemingly “backward” aborigines in several continents, sometimes supported by the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连德国基督教传教士兼汉学家理查德·威廉在其影响深远的1919年道教翻译中也使用了基督教语言(信仰、天堂之门、来生等)，并在1925年在《论语》中使用上帝这一翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士们在几个大陆上给看似“落后”的土著人施洗，有时还用武力威胁。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:23, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of cultures, considered less “developed”, were heavily influenced or even destroyed and extinguished. Earlier, the “Warriors of the Cross” even fought wars and devastated complete regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other aspect, the exotization of the other was expressed by the way the first Chinese people who came to Europe were received: They were passed on at tea meetings and gazed at like animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多被认为不太“发达”的文化受到了严重影响，甚至遭到破坏并且已经消亡。早些时候，“十字军”甚至发起战争，摧毁了整个地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面， 异域化表现在第一批来到欧洲的中国人所能接受的方式：这些文化在茶话会上被传下来，受到瞩目。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Soon Chinese goods became the symbol of the exotic. Chinese porcellain and nick-nacks, even Chinese-style buildings were recreated in Europe. The fever-like admiration of a China image, which certainly was not the true China, is called Chinoiserie. The Chinoiserie even involved European philosophers like Voltaire and Leibniz, who compared China to an ideal country without religion and still moral values, represented by a wise emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很快中国货就成了异国情调的象征。中国的瓷器和小装饰品，甚至中国风格的建筑都在欧洲得以重现。狂热崇拜中国形象，被称为中国热，当然不是对真正中国形象的狂热。这股中国热甚至影响到伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家，他们把中国比作一个理想国家，这个国家没有宗教信仰和道德价值观，由一位睿智的皇帝所代表。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:03, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the first experts on Chinese culture were entrusted with the task to explain the Chinese culture no longer from the ethnocentric viewpoint, but from a scientific one: Professorships at universities were established. Their early translations show traces of admiration of the exotic. Chinoiserie was also countered by Européerie in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
However, this phase did only last as long as it fit to European politics. As soon as the import of colonial goods (and resources) became an economic factor, the (wrong) image of the ideal China changed into a negative one (similarly wrong). Not only mission and belief were motifs to look down on the Chinese culture, but also the comparison of economic development and living standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Hegel continued the ethnocentric view on China with his ranking of cultures. Although Confucius already had developed a “Golden Rule” principle comparable to Kant’s “Categorical Imperative”, Hegel declared Chinese philosophy as inferior to European philosophy, and even saw a geographical step by step development from Confucius over Buddha, Zarathustra, the ancient Greek and the Roman philosophy, leading to the European philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
A ladder only second by the Arab philosophy. At the turn from the 19th to the 20th century, China was suddenly considered as static, as “the sick man of Asia”. Actually semi-colonialism in China helped to hinder development there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rereading the reviews of Chinese literature in contemporary Western journals, it is astonishing, how disrespectful even men of letters treated Chinese literature, even during a time, when it was not yet available in translation, so that it is save to say that ethnocentric attitude prevailed over knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be proven by the many mistakes you can find in the reviews (Morrison: the book was of low literary quality, but written in Peking dialect and therefore useful as language learning material; Gützlaff: the protagonist Baoyu is a petulant woman; Giles: the words “Red Chamber Dreams do not appear in the book” etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
错误百出的评论可以证明这一点（马礼逊：这本书没什么文采，但由于它是用北京方言所写，因而可以作为语言学习材料；居茨拉夫：主角宝玉真是一个爱耍小性子的女人；贾尔斯：“红楼梦没有在书中出现过”等等。）。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:17, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
书评中许多人对其的误解能证明这一点（马礼逊：这本书文笔拙劣，但由于是用北京话写的，因此可以用作语言学习材料;居茨拉夫：主角宝玉是一个被宠坏的女子; 贾尔斯：“红楼梦”一词没有在书中出现等）。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the tradition of the title translation as “Dream of the Red Chamber” can be traced back to the origins of the better translation as “Red Chamber Dreams”, sacrificed by Francis Davis finally in favor of the powerful tool of Morrison’s dictionary calling it “Dream of the Red Chamber”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the exotic was used to make fun of China. Barrow introduces an excerpt, describing the outward appearance of Baoyu and Xifeng, translated by Francis Davis into English, explicitely for the reason to “amuse the beaux and belles”. Francis Davis himself picks two poems from the novel for translation, but not for its own sake, but to use them as a proof for his own (minority) opinion that the Chinese poetry knew a certain, “descriptive” function of poems in novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，外来翻译只是用于取笑中国。巴罗介绍了一段《红楼梦》节选，描述的是宝玉和熙凤的外貌，弗兰西斯•戴维斯将其翻译成英文，但显然是为了“嘲笑花花公子和美丽佳人”。弗兰西斯•戴维斯从这本小说中挑选了两首诗歌翻译，但其目的不是为了诗歌本身，而是为了证明他自己的观点（这也是少数人的观点）—中国诗人明白，小说中的诗歌是具有一定“描写”功能的。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 06:47, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “[dreams of the red chamber.”	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.] He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门牧师罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在其《汉语词典》中将小说的标题称为“红楼梦”，从而创造了该小说的标题的西译本。[他解释道小说红楼梦中一个叫妙玉的女子就像是一块令人钦佩的宝石，参见罗伯特·莫里森：《汉语词典》三部分，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷p930，此处p614，左栏。印刷版出版24年后，这是第一次提及该小说，并将其标题翻译成迄今已知的西方语言。如果没有更早的发现，则意味着莫里森所创作的译本一直持续到今天几乎不变。]他选择了复数形式，这是相当合理的，因为小说中有许多梦想。似乎在27年后，复数的“梦”变成了单数的“梦”，听起来更笼统，因此也是一种合理的翻译。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门牧师罗伯特·莫里森(1782-1834)在他的《汉语词典》中将《红楼梦》称作“dreams of the red chamber”，从而创造了小说的英文译名。他把《红楼梦》这本小说中一个女性人物的名字“妙玉”中的“妙”字解释为“令人艳羡的宝石”，（参见罗伯特·莫里森《汉语词典》，澳门：东印度公司出版社，1815年，第一卷第936页，此处第614页左栏)。在印刷版出版24年后，这是第一次提到并将标题翻译成西方语言。如果找不到比这还早的标题翻译，便意味着莫里森创造的翻译一直持续到今天都几乎发生没有改变。“梦”这个词的译文他选择了复数“dreams”，这是相当合理的，因为在小说中有许多梦。27年后，复数的“梦”（dreams)变成了单数的“梦”(dream)，这听起来有点笼统，但也是一个合理的翻译。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
''Red Chamber Dreams'' is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1817 Rev. Robert Morrison published a book for studying Chinese,[	Robert Morrison, A view of China for philological purposes: containing a sketch of Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion &amp;amp; Customs, designed for the use of persons who study the Chinese language, Macao: East Asia Company Press, 1817, 141 S., hier S. 120-121.] in which he recommended “''Dreams of the Red Chamber''” as beginner readings, together with the novel Hao qiu zhuan, which was available mostly in English and partly in Portuguese by 1719, and fully in English by 1761. Both were written in colloquial style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Morrison claims that ''Dream'' was written in Peking dialect. This does not hold true, since the author’s family Cao came from the South and many people in the novel have Nanking dialect sprinkles. In fact, the highly artful and intentional switch of dialects and sociolects contributed to the later fame of the novel. Morrison’s mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the ''Dreams'' is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但他的说法并不属实，因为书的作者曹雪芹其实是南方人，书中很多角色有时候还会说南京方言。实际上，书中地方方言和社会方言的切换十分巧妙，也是作者有意而为之，这也是此作品之后享有盛名的原因之一。马礼逊的这一错误还持续了很长一段时间。[ 甚至到了1995年仍有人说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成。]--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 11:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊认为，《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但他的说法并不属实，《红楼梦》的作者曹雪芹其实是南方人，书中很多角色在某些场合甚至还会说南京方言。实际上，书中地方方言和社会方言的切换十分巧妙，这是作者有意而为之，也是《红楼梦》在后来享有盛名的原因之一。马礼逊的这一错误还持续了很长一段时间。[ 甚至到了1995年时，仍有人认为《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成。]--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊声称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成的。这一说法是不正确的，因为作者曹雪芹来自南方，小说中很多人说话都有南京方言的色彩。事实上，方言和社会用语的巧妙和有意的转换为这部小说后来的名声做出了贡献。马礼逊的错误持续了很长一段时间。[即使是在1995年，还有人说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成的。]--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 09:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Barrow mentioned the title “[...] a Chinese novel called Hung-low-Mung, or, The Red Chamber Dreams” on June 4, 1819, in the Quarterly Review. He inserted this （导言）reference into a review[	My own findings, so far not discussed in 20th century hongxue, and published first in October 2010. John Barrow, “Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. This edition appeared (only by) June 4, 1819 with 13,000 copies. The author follows here the argumentation of the assignment to the author Barrow due to the following indications: “Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p.76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his Q[uarterly] R[eview] articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works,  see  “Quarterly Review Archive” http:// www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html, last visited Dec 5, 2010.] of Clarke Abel’s report of a journey through China.[	Clarke Abel, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited, F.L.S. London 1818.] He interrupted his review with an excursus on the uniform appearance and static nature of the Chinese, in line with the contemporary China-bashing of Herder and Hegel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
For contemporary Europeans, the Chinese appeared abnormally uniform and simple in their clothes and appearance. They would not be subordinated to the tyranny of fashion; their culture was static. In order to entertain the “belles and beaux of Great Britain,” Barrow provides a foil to this general impression by quoting the descriptions of the garments and anatomy of two characters, Wang Xifeng and Jia Baoyu, from chapter 3 of J. Davis’ translation of Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
对于当代欧洲人来说，中国人看起来异常的统一，衣着和外表都相当简单。他们不会屈从于暴政时尚;他们的文化是静止的。为了娱乐“大不列颠的美女和美人”，巴罗（Barrow）引用了杰·戴维斯《翻译的梦》第三章，对服装的描述和对两个人物的剖析，来衬托这个总体印象。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 06:26, 22 November 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact the graphic comparisons given in these descriptions were simply strange to Europeans of that time, since they apparently did not correspond to the European’s own ideal of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 1842 Gützlaff criticized: “the author [makes] many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] the style is without any art […] whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage”[	“Amongst the novels of the Chinese, this work holds a decidedly high rank. The author, after making many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] Having brought this tedious story to a conclusion, in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces. Some words that are used in a sense different from that in ordinary writings, and others are formed for the occasion, to express provincial sounds. But after reading one volume the sense is easily understood, and whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage.” ibid., p. 273.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，这些描述中给出的图形比较对于当时的欧洲人来说简直是陌生的，因为它们显然不符合欧洲人自己的美感。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至在1842年，居茨拉夫（Gützlaff）都批评说：“作者[对]他无法对这个主题伸张正义，提出了许多抗议，这确实是书中唯一的道理。以说北方法院方言的方式，可以有利地细读这部作品” [“在中国小说中，这部作品绝对享有很高的地位。在多次抗议他无法公正对待这个主题之后，这确实是本书中唯一的真相[...]总结了这个乏味的故事，在表达我们对表演文学价值的看法后，我们可以说这种风格没有任何艺术意义，实际上是北部省份上层阶级的口头语言。有些词的用法与普通著作有所不同，而另一些词的用法则是为了表达省级声音。但是，读完一卷书后，这种感觉很容易理解，并且无论谁希望熟悉北部法院方言的表达方式，都可以从中受益。同上，p。273.]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:49, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1867, 78 years after the first Chinese printed edition, we find a first real in-depth review of two pages by William Frederick Mayers:[	William Frederick Mayers, in: Notes and Queries (Dec 31, 1867) pp. 167-168, here p. 167. Mayers was Chinese secretary of the British Legation at Peking. He gives also short extracts in translation: 	&lt;br /&gt;
“Vast as is Heaven above or Earth below –	&lt;br /&gt;
Sighs may such limits fill for passion vainly past	&lt;br /&gt;
Grieve for the senseless youth, the hapless maiden’s woe !	&lt;br /&gt;
Not oft is love’s light pledge redeem’ed at last ! ” (p. 167) […]	&lt;br /&gt;
Vain to be soft in temper, mild in ways,	&lt;br /&gt;
Fair as the fairest … (p. 168)	&lt;br /&gt;
[…]	&lt;br /&gt;
Not often shines	&lt;br /&gt;
thy longings too are vain ! ” (p. 168)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it be lawful to avow a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for any Chinese production, The Hung Low Mêng 紅樓夢 or ‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’ is beyond possibility of cavil the work for which genuine admiration may be expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1867年，即第一本中文印刷版出版78年之后，我们对梅辉立的两页进行了首次真正的深入回顾：[梅辉立，在：中日释疑（1867年12月31日）,第167-168页，此处第167页。梅辉立曾担任英国使馆驻北京的中国秘书。他还给出了一些翻译中的简要摘录：&lt;br /&gt;
“天堂之上或地狱之下都很广阔–&lt;br /&gt;
叹息可能会限制过去的激情&lt;br /&gt;
为无知的青年，不幸的少女而悲伤！&lt;br /&gt;
最后，爱的誓言不是经常被兑现的！ ”（第167页）[…]&lt;br /&gt;
不会脾气柔和，方式温和，&lt;br /&gt;
公平为最公平…（第168页）&lt;br /&gt;
[…]&lt;br /&gt;
不常发光&lt;br /&gt;
你的渴望也是徒劳的！ ” (第168页)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果公然宣称对任一中国作品充满热情的感觉是合法的，那么要对红楼梦或‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’的无端指摘表示真正的钦佩是不可能的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 13:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
What, in English literature, the writings of Thackeray and Bulwer are in comparison with the wearisome and unskilful productions of previous generations, such is the Hung Low Mêng when compared with the works of fiction that have emanated from other Chinese authors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Human character in its complex variety of shades, the intricacies of family relations, the force of passion and the torture of disappointed yearnings after love are pourtrayed with a degree of skill and knowledge such as in truth suggests a resemblance with the two great master-spirits of English romance;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
复杂多变的人物性格，错综复杂的家庭关系，猛烈的激情，追求爱情而不得的折磨，凡此种种，作者都以具有技巧和才识的笔触描绘出来，这事实上展现了他与两位英国浪漫小说大师的相似之处。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
whilst, as in Nature's own drama of existence, the reflections of storm and sunshine are closely interlaced, and the lighter thread of comedy runs side by side with the dark main-strand of a story which opens with the omens of sorrow and is conducted to a tearful end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，就像在自然界的生存戏剧中一样，风暴和阳光的反射紧密地交织在一起，喜剧的轻快线与故事的黑暗主线并排而行，故事的黑暗主线以悲伤的预兆开始，以泪洗面而终。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 12:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，正如自然存在本身就具有戏剧性，风暴与阳光之间的映射紧密纠缠，明亮的喜剧线与黑暗的故事主线并肩而行，展开故事，它以悲伤的预兆开头，并最终导向令人垂泪的结局。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
If, at the same time, a faint – a very faint – tinge of the supernatural is allowed to show itself in the conception of the tale, this is not only in full accord with the inclinations of the people for whom the work is written, but is also far less obtrusive than the similar element which pervades more than one of our own most celebrated fictions. […]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading through almost 80 years of reviews, during which more and more chapters of the novel became available, the ethnocentric attitude gradually changes to the scientific one and finally, with Mayr’s review of 1867 to a dialectic one, not only admitting that the Chinese novel was a piece of world literature, but even leaving open the possibility that it surpassed literary achievements of the own culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
This process certainly has been brought to a good end with the establishment of further diversified Chinese Studies in Europe and the USA, with the role of overseas Chinese at American universities, with further translations especially through Franz Kuhn in the 1930s and with the establishment of the German China Association in the 1950s.&lt;br /&gt;
随着在欧洲和美国建立更多多元化的中文研究，在美国大学中扮演海外华人的角色，尤其是在1930年代通过Franz Kuhn进行的进一步翻译以及 1950年代的德国中国协会.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 03:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During its 60 years of history, the German China Association (next to the developing chairs of Chinese Studies at universities and next to other organizations dealing with China like friendship associations and Confucius Institutes) has helped to overcome prejudices, cultural relativism with diversity and tolerance. This is especially challenging, because the cultures and languages are quite distant and German media and internet community tends to bash China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the last 20 years, the German China Association was shaped through its prolific president, Gregor Paul, who has shaped the prestige of the Association with his sharp and precise analysis of a common logic in China and the West as well as universal values, including human rights, worth to strive for both in the West and in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其60年的历史中，德国中国协会(旁边是正在发展的大学中国研究中心，旁边是其他与中国打交道的组织，如友好协会和孔子学院)以多样性和宽容帮助克服偏见和文化相对主义。这尤其具有挑战性，因为两国文化和语言相当遥远，而德国媒体和互联网社区往往会抨击中国。&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的20年里,德国的中国协会在优秀的主席格雷戈尔保罗领导下建立,通过敏锐和精确的分析中国和西方的一个共同的逻辑，还有普世价值,包括值得一起追求的人权，他建立起了这个协会的声誉。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His entertaining and informative lectures used a rhethoric often referring to persuasive conventional wisdom, e.g. that differences often come from different opinions instead of a difference of the nature of the things, as can be seen from a quarrel with his wife about what both remembered had happened the day before. Paul is a consequent logician and a real universalist and he has added to Germany’s international reputation as “the land of poets and thinkers”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The process of doing more justice to China today culminates in the cooperation between Chinese and Western scholars at international conferences, in research projects or international book projects like “A Harvard Literary History of Modern China”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的演讲娱乐性强，内容翔实，善用修辞，引经据典。例如：分歧往往源于意见不和，而非事情性质不一致，这从他和妻子的争吵中可以看出，他们都记得前一天发生的事情。保罗是一名逻辑学家和普遍主义者，他提升了德国的国际声誉，德国被誉为“诗人和思想家的国度”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今，中国与西方学者在国际会议、研究项目或诸如“现代中国的哈佛文学史”之类的国际图书项目上的合作，是对中国更加公正的体现，也是合作达到高潮的体现。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Europeans (and later US-Americans) have made a contribution to Chinese Studies in general. They were influenced heavily by the idealizers (Jesuits, European philosophers of the enlightenment) and by China-bashers (Hegel, the German emperor...). It took 100 years for a Chinese piece of world literature to be recognized as such in Europe. But today, Chinese literature and culture is recognized with the Nobel Prize and Confucius Institutes do successful work in the whole work promoting and exporting Chinese culture abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should not overestimate the European contribution. There are still examples of ethnocentrism, even of religiously motivated reading of things into Chinese literature. One of these examples is the 10 volume ''History of Chinese Literature'' published in Bonn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体上来说，欧洲人（以及后期的美国人）对中国的研究做出了贡献。研究很大程度上受到了理想主义者（耶稣会士和德国启蒙哲学家）以及抨击中国者（黑格尔和德国教皇）的影响。中国的文学作品花费了100年的时间才能得到像欧洲文学那样的认可。但是如今，中国文学和文化已经受到诺贝尔奖的认可，孔子学院也成功地在国外传播弘扬中国文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们不能高估欧洲对中国文学的贡献。仍有很多民族中心主义的例子，甚至有宗教鼓励性的读物混入中国文学当中。其中一个例子便是在波恩出版的《十卷中国文学史》。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 03:12, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In two volumes, the one about the origins of Chinese literature and the one on Chinese poetry, a German sinologist, who formerly was a priest, defines, that the origin of Chinese literature lies in the dialogue of the author with god. This reminds us again of the Jesuit reading of things into Chinese texts, it reminds us of the attempts, to impose your own culture on other seemingly backward cultures, in this case even the try to impose the Western god on the Chinese culture of a time, when China had a totally different understanding of the world and of heaven than that of a Christian god. The emergence of Chinese literature comes from songs, speeches and paintings, from the wish to document events, family etc., but not from an encounter with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其中的两卷，一卷关于中国文学的起源，另一卷关于中国的诗歌。有位曾担任过牧师的德国汉学家认为，中国文学源于作家与上帝的对话。这让我们再次想起耶稣会教士对中文文本的解读，他们试图将其自身文化强加到其他看似落后的文化上。在这本书中，这位汉学家甚至试图把西方的上帝强加到某一时期的中国文化上，尽管中国对世界和天堂的理解与西方完全不同。其实，中国文学兴于诗歌、演讲和绘画，把美好愿景和文献记载世代相传，而非源自与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 13:20, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其中的两卷，一卷关于中国文学的起源，另一卷关于中国的诗歌。有位曾担任过牧师的德国汉学家认为，中国文学源于作家与上帝的对话。这让人联想到耶稣会教士对中文文本的解读，他们试图将其自身文化强加到其他看似落后的文化上。在这本书中，这位汉学家甚至试图把西方的上帝强加到某一时期的中国文化上，而这个时候中国对世界和天堂的理解与西方完全不同。其实，中国文学兴于诗歌、言论和绘画，从美好愿景到记载事件、家族等，而非源自与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:25, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same German sinologist retranslated the Analects, attributed to Confucius, and translated some of the more than 50 occurrences of “heaven” or “demon/ghost” with the term “god”.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts on Confucius also quote the few passages, where Confucius addresses the question of the supranatural like ghosts etc. and analyze that Confucius may have been at best not interested or even negative about the belief in ghosts, while he was positive about the social stability and peace rituals brought for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us of the fact, that it is to us to make sure that ethnocentrism is still existing today and that science is a field that needs to be aware of and cautious about it. And it needs courage to speak out against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We were wrong” – Coming to terms &lt;br /&gt;
with failed master narratives of Chinese Studies&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”——汉学应对主流叙事传统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler 吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We, the international scholars of Chinese Studies, apologize for two main misinterpretations of China. 1. The master narrative of Jesuits and others who tried to proof the Western Christian god in ancient Chinese texts. As a tool, they used a distortion of the Chinese texts by manipulated translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们是中国研究的国际学者，对中国的两个主要误解道歉。 1.耶稣会士和其他人在古代中国文本中试图证明西方基督教之神的主要叙事。作为一种工具，他们通过操纵翻译来歪曲中文文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”---学会接受错误的汉学主流叙述&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们作为汉学的海外学者，要向中国道歉，因为我们在两个方面误读了中国。1. 耶稣会教士和其他人的主流叙事试图证明古代中国作品存在西方的基督教上帝。他们通过操纵翻译来歪解中国作品。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:36, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The master narrative of the stagnation of China, sometimes claimed to be inherent and systemic, often reasoned with Confucianism. This narrative was a dogma for 150 years between 1830 and 1980. The disruptive economic development since 1978 has proven this narrative wrong, Confucianism is seen as one reason for the economic miracle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.关于中国停滞的主要叙述，有时被称为固有的和系统性的，常常用儒家思想来推理。这种叙述是1830年至1980年间150年的教条。自1978年以来的破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙事错误，儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的一个原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
常以儒家思想为依据的中国停滞论有时被认为是固有的和系统性的。在1830-1980年这150年间，这种说法如同教条主义一般。直到1978年中国经济飞速发展才证明这种说话是错误的，儒家思想也被视为中国经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 04:49, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中国停滞的主要叙述有时是内在的、系统的，通常由儒家思想所论证。这种叙述是1830年至1980年间150年的教条。自1978年以来的破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙述是错误的，而儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:31, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国发展停滞不前的大体说法有时被认为是固定的、系统的，且往往以儒家思想为依据。在1830-1980年这150年里，这种说法像教条一样根植人心。直到1978年以后，中国经济的腾飞推翻了这一说法，儒家思想也被视为是中国经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 03:20, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The master narrative of the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution as a successful Communist reform. During the 1970s, Western sinologists abandoned basic principles of neutrality, distance and fact-seeking and, based on propaganda, enthusiastically celebrated the Cultural Revolution and became dedicated followers of Mao Zedong, holding up the Little Red Book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无产阶级文化大革命的主要叙事是成功的共产主义改革。在20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立，距离和事实寻求的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热烈地庆祝文化大革命，成为毛泽东的忠实粉丝，举起小红皮书。相信中国宣传的意愿部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主述将无产阶级文化大革命（文革）描述为共产党的一场成功改革。20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立、保持距离、实事求是的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热衷于庆祝文化大革命，高举小红书，成为毛泽东的忠实追随者。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:40, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The readiness to believe in the Chinese propaganda was partly motivated by the wish to idealize China into a model which could show the way for a reform of Western societies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相信中国宣传的意愿部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们愿意相信中国的宣传，部分原因是希望将中国理想化为一种典范，可以为西方社会改革指明道路。 --[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:07, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apology, errors, mistakes, manipulation, ethnocentrism, eurocentrism, master narratives, Chinese Studies, sinology, coming to terms with the past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道歉，错误，错误，操纵，种族中心主义，欧洲中心主义，大师叙事，中国研究，汉学，与过去达成协议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. God in China上帝在中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human beings develop ancestor worship, complemented by natural religions. The natural religions established a layer of shamans who interpreted the will of the natural gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类发展祖先崇拜，辅以自然宗教。自然宗教建立了一套解释自然神灵意志的法则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类开创了祖先崇拜的先例，并辅以自然宗教。自然宗教组建了一支能解释自然神灵意志的萨满法师队伍。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:38, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In India, the layer of priests of the Vedan religion alienated from the people, because the religious texts of Vedan religion brought a conservating effect to language, texts were canonized and finally not understood by ordinary people any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在印度，Vedan宗教的神职人员与人民疏远，因为Vedan宗教的宗教文本对语言产生了保护作用，文本被册封，最后不再为普通人所理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, only the Vedan priests could understand the Vedan texts any more. This was the start of the so-called “anti-religious” start of Buddishm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。这是Buddishm所谓的“反宗教”起源的开始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。这是佛教所谓的“反宗教”起源的开始。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 13:50, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the alienation of people and the religious texts and its priests, Buddha was able to establish Buddhism. He claimed that every individual was able to find his or her own way to self-perception and spiritual liberation (nirvana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人与宗教文本及其祭司的异化，佛陀能够建立佛教。他声称每个人都能找到自己的自我认知和精神解放的方式（涅槃）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人们和宗教文本及其祭司的异化，佛陀得以建立佛教。他宣称，每个人都能找到自己的方式来实现自我认知和精神解脱（涅槃）。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们和宗教由于文本及其祭司发生了异化，佛陀得以建立佛教。佛陀宣称，每个人都能找到自己的方式来实现自我认知和精神解脱（涅槃）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 13:59, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Buddha did not abandon priests, he established the new tradition that masters would have their disciples and these could overcome their masters. Also, Buddha destroyed the perfectionism of the almighty god by claiming that the life of imperfect men simply was much more interesting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然佛陀没有放弃传教者，但他建立了新的传统，即主人会有他们的门徒，这些人可以推翻他们的主人。此外，佛陀通过声称不完美男人的生活更加有趣，摧毁了全能神的完美主义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, ancestor worship has kept its dominant role until today. Although there was the age of shamans, since several millenia every family clan had its own tradition of ancestor worship. It was believed that the ancestors in heaven watched over and influenced the lives of their descendants on earth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，祖先崇拜一直保持其主导地位，直到今天。虽然萨满有年龄，由于几千年来每个家族都有自己的祖先崇拜传统。据信，天上的祖先观看并影响了他们在地球上的后代的生活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the most important unit were family clans. Even rulers used fire cracks and characters inscribed in turtle shells or cattle bones to communicate with the ancestors and to predict the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以最重要的单位是家族。甚至统治者也使用火龟纹和龟壳或牛骨上的字符来与祖先交流并预测未来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此最核心的单位是家族。统治者甚至通过把火裂纹和符号刻在龟壳和牛骨上的方式和祖先进行交流和预测未来。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:24, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the dynasty changed and a new ethnic group took over, they could not claim the ancestors to be their relatives any more, so the shangdi concept was replaced by heaven (tian) and related understandings like “son of heaven”, “mandate of heaven” etc., supllying them with legitimization of power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，当王朝改变并且一个新的族群接管时，他们不能再宣称祖先是他们的亲戚，所以上帝的概念被天堂（天）和相关的理解所取代，如“天堂之子”，“任务”天国等等，用权力合法化来贬低他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were mythical divine creatures, the understanding of gods was not developed as distinct and authoritative as in Europe and Egypt. Egypt and Europe both further developed from multi theism to mono theism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话般的神圣生物，但对神的理解并没有像欧洲和埃及那样发展出独特和权威。埃及和欧洲都从多神论到单一神论进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话中的神创物，但对神的理解并没有像在欧洲和埃及那样发展得独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都从多神论进一步发展到一神论。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 02:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
尽管存在神话中的神圣生物，但对神灵的了解却没有欧洲和埃及那样独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都是从多神论进一步发展到一神论的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:46, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theism established a layer of priests, occupying the role of mediators between god and men. Since every uncontrolled authority abuses its power, these mediators gained earthly wealth and took advantage of their control over people by abuse of their work force and even sexual abuse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有神论建立了一套祭祀法则，成为了神与人之间调解者的角色。由于每个不受控制的权威都滥用权力，这些调解人获得了人间的财富，并利用他们对工作人员的滥用甚至性虐待来控制他们。&lt;br /&gt;
有神论确立了一些神职人员来充当上帝和人民之间的调停者。无限制的权力会导致权力的滥用，因此这些调停者不仅获得了大量的财富，还利用自己对人民的控制来压榨他们的劳动力甚至是通过性虐待来达到此目的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 14:08, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the power was divided among the rulers and the church, represented by the pope, the cardinals, the bishops and the priests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，权力在统治者和教会之间分配，由教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父代表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，权力被统治者和以教皇、红衣主教、主教和神父为代表的教会所控制，并且被分享、分配。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，由统治者和以教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父为代表的教会掌控分配权力。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，统治者和以教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父为代表的教会分配权力。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 04:02, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since religion in general claims to be valid for all of menkind, when new territories were discovered in East Asia and Africa, the missionaries tried to enlarge the territorium under their control by forcing locals to accept European religions and societal development models like modernization and economical development. &lt;br /&gt;
因为宗教通常声称对所有人都有效，所以当在东亚和非洲发现新的领土时，传教士试图通过迫使当地人接受欧洲宗教和社会发展模式，如现代化和经济发展，来扩大他们控制下的领土。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:34, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于宗教一般主张对所有人都有效，所以当在东亚和非洲发现新的领土时，传教士会试图通过强迫当地人接受欧洲的宗教和社会发展模式，如现代化和经济发展，来扩大自己控制的领土。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 04:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the first missionaries arrived in China and saw that the exchange was positive for both sides, they also developed a motivation to keep the missionaries alive, which was a second motivation for them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一批传教士抵达中国，并看到双方的交流是积极的之后，他们也发展了一种让传教士活动的动力，这是他们的第二个动机。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一批传教士抵达中国后，并看到这种交流对双方来说都是积极的，他们也就产生了另一个动力，让传教士们积极活动。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Christian religion is a religion revealed in divine texts, the missionaries had a strong motivation to find evidence in the classical Chinese texts that the Christian god also existed there. So among the first texts, they selected, translated and sorted were the canonized texts. A good example is the Daodejing which they translated in a distorted way, allowing them to proof the existence of the Christian god in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于基督教是一种神圣文本中所揭示的宗教，传教士有强烈的动机在中国古典文本中找到证据，证明基督教的神也存在于那里。 因此，在第一批文本中，他们选择、翻译和排序的是册封文本。一个很好的例子就是《道德经》，他们以扭曲的方式翻译，使他们能够证明中国基督教神的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于基督教起源于神圣文本，所以传教士很想在中国古典作品中找到基督教的神亦存在的证据。因此，他们最初选择、翻译、排序的文章都是经典作品。这些传教士歪曲事实，翻译《道德经》是一个很好的证明。其目的是证明中国存在基督教的神。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:35, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first major mistake, the attitude of Europeans to find evidence of their European god in Chinese roots. This attidtude lead to translation practises abandoning the basic rules of the profession: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人在中国人根源中找到欧洲神的证据的态度。这种原因导致翻译实践放弃了专业的基本规则：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人想寻找证据，证明自己的欧洲神明存在于中国人根源之中的这种态度。这种态度导致其在翻译实践中放弃专业的基本规则：--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:14, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人试图在中国根源中找到欧洲神的证据的态度。这种态度导致翻译实践放弃了专业的基本规则：--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 02:24, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms, concepts and ideas sounding familiar were forcibly changed into the original European meaning. However, the published translations did only show a slight influence of this practise, the main translations, e.g. of the Daodejing first were not published, but discussed internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熟悉的术语、概念和想法被强制改变，具有原欧洲意义。但是，已发表的翻译并没有受太大影响，主要翻译，例如最初没有发表的《道德经》，在内部进行了讨论。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 03:25, 19 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为人熟知的术语、概念和想法被强制改变为原欧洲意义。然而，已发表的翻译作品仅受到了轻微影响。但主要的翻译作品，例如最初没有发表的《道德经》，在内部进行了讨论。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为人所熟知的术语、概念和思想，被迫改为原来的欧洲含义。然而，已发表的翻译只是受到了这种做法的轻微影响，但主要的翻译作品，如《道德经》最初没有出版，而是进行内部讨论。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:07, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outcome of the discussion was that the deviations in the translations would have to go too far and ultimately that there was no proof of the Christian god in ancient Chinese texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是，翻译中的偏差必须走得太远，最终在中国古代文本中没有基督教之神的证据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是，译本的偏差会太大，最终导致在古代中国文本中没有基督教上帝存在的证据。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 01:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是译本可能会偏差过大，最终导致在中国古籍中没有基督教存在的依据了。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 07:50, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, since then several missionaries, priests (Richard Wilhelm) and sinologists (Wolfgang Kubin) still tend to translate the Chinese concept of “heaven” into concepts familiar to Europeans like “god”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，几位传教士，牧师（理查德威廉）和汉学家（顾彬）仍然倾向于将中国的“天堂”概念翻译成欧洲人熟悉的概念，如“上帝”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，一些传教士、牧师（如理查德·威廉）和汉学家（如沃尔夫冈·库宾）还是倾向于把中国的“天”译作欧洲人所熟悉的概念，如“上帝”--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 07:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，一些传教士、牧师(理查德·威廉)和汉学家(沃尔夫冈·库宾)仍然倾向于把中国的“天堂”概念翻译成欧洲人熟悉的概念，比如“上帝”。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 01:26, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is wrong and we as sinologists, apologize to the Chinese citizens for this eurocentric approach. We hope to overcome this historical mistake by cooperation with our Chinese colleagues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是错误的，我们作为汉学家，为这种以欧洲为中心的方法向中国公民道歉。我们希望通过与中国同事的合作修正这一历史错误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是错误的，并且作为汉学家，我们为这种以欧洲为中心的做法向中国公民道歉。我们希望通过与中国同事的合作来纠正这一历史错误。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 06:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种以欧洲为中心的做法是不对的。作为汉学家，我们为此向中国公民道歉，希望能够和中国汉学家合作来纠正这个历史错误。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:45, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All institutionalization develops inertia, the Chinese society was very instituionalized, therefore the Christianization in general failed. However, he secondary aims of the missions, to bring the European understanding of societal development (development of economy, health, education bringing about progress and modernization) were a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有制度化都发展了惯性，中国社会非常机构化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。 然而，他的使命的次要目标，使欧洲对社会发展的理解（经济、健康、教育带来进步和现代化）的成功是成功的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一切制度化都滋长了惰性，中国社会非常制度化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。然而，他的任务的第二个目标是，使欧洲人了解社会发展（经济、卫生、教育的发展带来进步和现代化），这个目标成功了。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:42, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一切制度化滋长了惰性，中国社会非常制度化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。然而，他的任务的第二个目标：使欧洲人了解社会发展（经济、卫生、教育的发展带来进步和现代化），成功了。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries translated European books of knowledge into Chinese and therefore practically performed a knowledge transfer. Also the learning of foreign languages enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士将欧洲知识书籍翻译成中文，实际上不仅传递了知识，也提高了他们外语学习的能力。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:27, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士将欧洲的知识书籍译成了中文，从而将知识的传递落到了实处。人们的外语学习能力也得到了提高。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:53, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During history, the authoritarian rule was replaced by democracies. In China, this was the case with the establishment of the Republic of China in 1912. During history, the power of the church was also restrained with protestant reformism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，专制统治被民主取代。 在中国，1912年中华民国成立就是这种情况。在历史上，教会的权力也受到新教改良主义的制约。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，专制统治被民主制所取代。 在中国，1912年中华民国成立就是这种情况。在历史上，新教改革派也限制了教会的权力。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 04:23, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，独裁统治被民主政体所取代。而在中国，中华民国于1912年成立就是这样的事件。历史上，教会的权力也受到新教改革主义的制约。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:27, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religions are more or less tolerant regarding people believing in different religions or regarding atheists. Islam in average is less tolerant the Christianity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教对于相信不同宗教或无神论者的人或多或少都是宽容的。平均而言，伊斯兰教对基督教的宽容度较低。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
各大宗教对于有别的宗教信仰的人或无神论者或多或少持宽松态度。一般而言，伊斯兰教对基督教徒的宽松度较低。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 05:32, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
任何宗教对于信仰不同宗教的人或无神论者都有着或多或少的宽容。一般来说，伊斯兰教对基督教的宽容度较低。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:07, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since two millenia, Europe has been dominated by Christianity and China mostly by ancestor worship, with a huge tolerance towards Buddhism, Daoism and other forms of religious practises. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自两千年以来，欧洲一直由基督教和中国主导，主要是祖先崇拜，对佛教、道教和其他形式的宗教活动有着巨大的容忍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自从两千年以来，欧洲一直以基督教为主，中国大多以崇拜祖先为主，对佛教，道教和其他形式的宗教活动具有极大的容忍度。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:02, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Stagnant China停滞的中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Times when international China watchers (scholars, philosophers) and China experts (merchants, missionaries, members of delegations, scholars) idealized China (Chinoiserie) and when they demonized her (stagnation, Yellow peril) followed each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际中国观察家（学者、哲学家）和中国专家（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）理想化中国（中国风）以及妖魔化她（停滞、黄祸）的时代相互依存。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际上中国的关注者（学者、哲学家）和对中国颇为了解的人（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）先是把中国理想化（Chinoiserie），接着又把中国妖魔化（停滞、黄祸）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:00, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际上中国的观察者们（学者、哲学家）和中国通（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）把中国理想化(中国风）、妖魔化（停滞、黄祸）的时期是互相交汇的。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Sinology has long declared the &amp;quot;stagnation&amp;quot; in China as being “without an alternative” and as “being caused by Confucianism”. However, China showed a disruptive economical development since 1978, which proves this narrative wrong. Now also the Chinese &amp;quot;economic miracle&amp;quot; is explained by the Western sinologists with Confucianism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方汉学早就宣称中国的“停滞”是“没有其他选择”和“由儒学引起的”。 然而，自1978年以来，中国显示出飞速的经济发展，证明这种说法是错误的。 现在中国的“经济奇迹”也被西方汉学家用儒学解释了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方汉学早就宣称中国的“停滞”是“无法避免的”，“由儒学造成的”。然而，从1978年来，中国的经济出现了颠覆性的发展，证明这种说法是错误的。现在，西方汉学家又用儒学去解释中国的“经济奇迹”。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:00, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now is the time for Western Sinology to admit its historical mistake and to overcome the eurocentric and racist dogma of “stagnation” by diversification. The exchange with Chinese colleagues like here at the congress offers a good opportunity to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在是西方汉学承认其历史错误、克服多元化“停滞”的欧洲中心和种族主义教条的时候了。在这里与大会上的中国同事交流提供了一个很好的机会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，西方汉学应当承认自己的历史错误，并通过多样化来克服“停滞”的欧洲中心主义和种族主义教条。本次大会上与中国同事的交流为此提供了一个很好的机会。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 04:53, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在是西方汉学承认历史错误，通过多元化克服“停滞”的欧洲中心主义和种族主义教条的时候了。本次大会上与中国同事的交流提供了一个很好的机会。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:45, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the overall turn from admiring China to demonizing China, also Hegel started to judge on China as a “stagnant” empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国的整体转变，黑格尔也开始判断中国是一个“停滞不前”的帝国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国，黑格尔也开始认为中国是一个“停滞不前”的帝国。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:22, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
随着黑格尔从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国的全面转变，他也开始认为中国是一个“停滞”的帝国。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 04:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he found evidence that Confucius had invented the Golden Rule, he described China as the lowest stage of a stairways to the world Geist# with Berlin at the top. His condemnation of China was taken over by Marx who condemned China too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了孔子发明黄金法则的证据，但他将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居榜首。他对中国的谴责也被谴责中国的马克思所接管。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了黄金法则由孔子发明，但他仍将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居阶梯之首。他对中国的谴责也由谴责中国的马克思所接替。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 06:23, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were several narratives establishing a Great Divergence or arguing for little divergences during the early stage of globalization. However, new rediscoveries of ancient Chinese translations of Western books of knowledge and new statistics of sugar consumption (which was for the most time higher in China than in Europe) question these narratives today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的早期阶段，有几种叙述形成了一种大分歧或争论很少的分歧。 然而，中国古代西方知识翻译的新发现以及食糖消费的新统计数据（这在中国的时间比欧洲最高）在今天质疑这些叙述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的早期阶段，有几种叙述形成了极大的分歧，或争论较小的分歧。 然而，如今，有关西方叙事的古汉语翻译的新发现和食糖消费的新统计数据（在中国多数时候高于欧洲）都质疑这些叙述。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:44, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Western Sinologists as Red Guard作为红卫兵的西方汉学家'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever science and scholarship serves an ideology or a religion, it gives up its objectivity and it betrays the fundamental principles of science and scholarship, e.g. the principle that you conduct research independantly without any predestined results and that you accept the results whatever they are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于意识形态或宗教时，它就会放弃其客观性，并背叛科学和学术的基本原则，例如： 你独立进行研究而没有任何预定结果的原则，你接受的结果无论它们是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于一种意识形态或宗教时，它就会失去其客观性，并会违背科学和学术的基本原则，例如这一项原则：当你独立地进行一项没有任何注定结果的研究时，你就得接受任何研究结果。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 06:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于意识形态或宗教时，它就会放弃其客观性，并背叛科学和学术的基本原则，例如： 在你独立进行研究时，你可能会想要一个预定好的结果。你可能不太愿意接受不想要的答案。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:22, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sinologists and scholars of Chinese Studies are scholars who deal with the subject of China. To keep the distance, it is good that they are able to freely travel to and out of China in order to be able to change perspectives and to keep the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国研究的汉学家和学者是处理中国主题的学者。为了保持距离，他们能够自由地进出中国以便能够改变视角并保持距离。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学家和中国研究学者都是研究中国主题的学者。为了区分不同，他们能够自由进出中国，以便能够改变视角去研究不同方面，这是非常好的方法。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
汉学家和中国研究学者是研究中国问题的学者。为了保持距离，他们能够自由地往返于中国，以便能够改变视角，保持距离，这是很好的。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:40, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a time at the end of the 1960s, when the Western capitalism and establishment was challenged, initi-ated by images from the Vietnam war, dismantling the cruelty of war, where American soldiers used unfair tech-niques like chemical weapons against civilians in Vietnam. The photo of the naked children, scared to death from the napalm air strikes and running away in panic, changed the attitude of the people in the USA and in Europe against the institutionalized form of capitalism. Suddenly, the people, who were assured to be the “good ones” asked instead if they were the “bad ones” and had to change their systems towards peaceful coexistence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末，西方资本主义的形成和建立受到挑战，受到越南战争的影响。资本主义使战争看上去不那么残酷，美国士兵在越南对平民使用化学武器等不公平技术。看到裸体儿童的照片，看到他们在凝固汽油弹袭击中惊恐万分的模样，惊慌而逃的身影，改变了美国和欧洲人民对制度化资本主义的态度。 突然之间，那些发誓要成为“好人”的人们反而会质疑自己是否是“坏蛋”，并且不得不改变他们自己的方式以实现和平共处。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:13, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末，西方资本主义和建立受到越南战争的影响，摧毁了战争的残酷，美国士兵在越南对平民使用化学武器等不公平技术。 裸体儿童的照片，在凝固汽油弹袭击中惊恐万分，在恐慌中逃跑，改变了美国和欧洲人民对制度化资本主义形式的态度。 突然之间，那些被保证成为“好人”的人们反而要求他们是“坏人”，并且不得不改变他们的制度以实现和平共处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western sinologist in the whole world were too ready to believe the propaganda of a successful “Great Proletari-an Cultural Revolution”. In 1961 Defense Minister Lin Biao instructed the army journal ''People’s Liberation Army Daily'' to print one saying of Mao each day. Sorted thematically, the first collection of these sayings was published in 1964. The little red book with sayings by Mao Zedong was printed more than 740 million times in China to supply every citizen with a copy. During its peak of popularity 1966-1971, it was the most printed book, it was printed in more than 30 languages more than a billion times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全世界的西方汉学家都准备好相信成功的“无产阶级文化大革命”的宣传。 1961年，国防部长林彪指示军民报“人民解放军报”每天打印一篇毛泽东的语录。 按主题排序，这些说法的第一个集合于1964年出版。毛泽东的红宝书在中国印刷了7.4亿多次，为每个公民提供了一份副本。 在1966年至1971年的人气高峰期间，它是印刷最多的书，以超过30种语言印刷超过十亿次。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全世界的西方汉学家都不敢相信“伟大的无产阶级文化大革命”的宣传竟如此成功。1961年，国防部长林彪指示军队日报《人民解放军日报》每天刊登一篇毛泽东语录。按主题分类，这些语录的第一本合集于1964年出版。《毛泽东语录红皮书》在中国印刷了7.4亿多册，几乎人手一本。在1966至1971年间，该书的印刷量达到顶峰，被翻译成30多种语言，印刷超过10亿次。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 06:46, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Luc Godard released his film “La Chinoise” in August 1967, displaying a youthful Parisian Maoist sect. This lead to a popularity of this ideology among Western experts of Chinese Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Luc Godard于1967年8月发行了他的电影《中国姑娘》，展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。这导致了这种意识形态在西方中国研究专家中的流行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让-吕克·戈达尔（Jean-Luc Godard）于1967年8月发行了电影《中国姑娘》，展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。随后，此意识形态在西方中国研究专家中流行。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 06:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1967年8月，让-吕克·戈达尔（Jean-Luc Godard）发布了其电影《中国姑娘》，电影中展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。随后，此意识形态在那些做中国研究的西方专家中流行开来。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, Cambridge University Press published a collection of memories  of how Western sinologists and young intellectuals have received and embraced Maoism in the 1960s and 1970s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列关于西方汉学家和年轻知识分子如何在20世纪60年代和70年代接受和信奉毛泽东思想的回忆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列回忆录，里面记录了西方汉学家和年轻知识分子如何在20世纪60年代和70年代就已接收并信奉毛泽东思想。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:19, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列回忆录，里面记录了西方汉学家和年轻知识分子在20世纪60年代和70年代对毛泽东思想的接受和信奉情况。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:28, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Gray in a book review  has summarized main points of the book. I mostly follow his summary here. He de-scribes how French thinkers received this film:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
约翰格雷在书评中总结了本书的要点。 我在此将列出他主要的总结。他描述了法国思想家如何评价这部电影：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
约翰格雷在书评中总结了这本书的要点。 我将在此列出他主要的总结。他描述了法国思想家如何评价这部电影：--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 03:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
约翰·格雷在书评中总结了他这本书的主要观点。在这里，我主要是跟随着他的总结。他描述了法国的思想者是如何接受这部电影的：--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:25, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg: “Mao’s language of violence had a certain rhetorical appeal.” In fact, it was his combination of rhetorical violence with sub-Hegelian dialectical logic that proved so irresistible to sections of the French intelligentsia. Eulogising Mao’s distinction between principal and secondary contradictions, Louis Althusser deployed Maoist categories as part of an extremely abstract and, indeed, largely meaningless defence of “the relative autonomy of theory”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，路易斯·阿尔都塞将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上在很大程度上毫无意义地保护“理论的相对自治”的一部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg:“毛泽东暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是他的修辞暴力与亚黑格尔的辩证逻辑相结合，对法国知识分子的各个部分来说是如此难以抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分,路易·阿尔都塞将毛泽东主义者分类作为极其抽象的,实际上是对“理论相对自治”的毫无意义的辩护的一部分。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:46, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是因为他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，才证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 路易斯·阿尔都塞颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，并将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上是对“理论的相对自治”的毫无意义的辩护的一部分。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Althusser’s student Alain Badiou (for many years professor of philosophy at the École Normale Supérieure) continued to defend Maoism long after the scale of its casualties had become undeniable. As recently as 2008, while commending himself for being “now one of Maoism’s few noteworthy representatives”, Badiou praised Mao’s thought as “a new politics of the negation of the negation”. From one point of view, this stance is merely contemptible – a professorial pirouette around a vast pile of corpses. But one must bear in mind the fathomless frivolity of some on the French left. Already in 1980, two former Maoist mili-tants had announced their rejection of the creed in the language of fashion: “China was in . . . Now it is out . . . we are no longer Maoists.” Against this background, Badiou’s persistence is almost heroically ab-surd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿尔都塞的学生Alain Badiou（多年来在巴黎高等师范学院的哲学教授）在其伤亡人数不可否认之后很久就继续捍卫毛派。 就在2008年，尽管称赞自己是“现在是毛派少数几个值得注意的代表之一”，但巴迪欧称赞毛泽东的思想是“否定否定的新政治”。 从一个角度来看，这种立场仅仅是可鄙的 - 围绕着一大堆尸体的教授旋转。 但是人们必须牢记法国左翼一些人的无聊轻浮。 早在1980年，两位前毛泽东武装分子就已经宣布以时尚语言拒绝信条：“中国是在中国。。。 现在它出来了。。。 我们不再是毛泽东思想者。”在这种背景下，巴迪欧的坚持几乎是荒谬的荒谬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿尔都塞的学生阿兰·巴迪欧（多年来一直是巴黎高等师范学院的哲学教授）在伤亡人数不可否认之后很久仍继续捍卫毛派。就在2008年，巴迪欧称自己“现在是毛泽东主义为数不多的重要代表之一”，并称赞毛泽东的思想是“否定否定的新政治”。某种程度上来说，这种姿态简直是可鄙的——围绕着一大堆尸体旋转的教授。但是，我们必须记住一些法国左翼人士不可理喻的轻浮。早在1980年，两位前毛泽东武装分子已经用时尚的语言宣布拒绝这一信条：“中国在。现在它出来了。在这样的背景下，巴迪欧的坚持几乎是英勇无畏的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:14, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dominique Kirchner Reill has documented, that Maoist influence in Italy and Yugoslavia was even wider: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dominique Kirchner Reill证明，毛派在意大利和南斯拉夫的影响甚至更为广泛：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Italy Mao-mania was not purely a left-wing phenomenon. Some ultra-right groups quoted their Little Red Books to justify their arguments.” In 1968-73 the neo-fascist party Lotto di Popolo (“the people’s fight”) lauded Mao as an exemplary nationalist and resolute opponent of US global hegemony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在意大利，毛派狂热不仅仅是一种左翼现象。 一些极权团体引用他们的红皮书为他们的论点辩护。“1968年-1973年，新法西斯政党Lotto di Popolo（”人民的斗争“）称赞毛泽东是模范民族主义者和美国全球霸权的坚决反对者。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:13, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a footnote he observes &lt;br /&gt;
在他的脚注中，他注意到：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nazi-Maoist movement in Italy included many other figures and groups” besides the Lotto di Popolo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了Lotto di Popolo之外，“意大利的纳粹毛派运动包括许多其他人物和团体”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gray beklagt#: “It is a pity this aspect of Mao’s influence is not explored in greater detail.” One of the reasons may be that the generation of Maoist sinologists later were the ones to document their own history, the history of sinologists, but they never came to terms with it, very much like the 1960s activists with sympathy for the German “Red Army Fraction”, who later became part of the establishment, even ministers in the government, and did not want to be reminded of their past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
灰色beklagt＃：“遗憾的是，毛泽东影响力的这一方面没有得到更详细的探讨。”其中一个原因可能是后来毛派汉族的一代人要记录他们自己的历史，也就是汉学家的历史，但是 他们从来没有接受过它，非常像20世纪60年代积极分子同情德国“红军分数”，后来成为该组织的一部分，甚至是政府的部长，并且不想被提醒他们的过去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的脚注中，他表示，参与者除了Lotto di Popolo外，“意大利纳粹毛派运动还包括许多其他人物和团体”。&lt;br /&gt;
Gray beklagt#表示：“遗憾的是，在这个层面，毛泽东的影响未得到更细致的探讨。”其中一个原因可能是，后来的毛泽东思想汉学家只记载他们自己的历史，即汉学家的历史。他们从不接受毛泽东思想，这就很像二十世纪六十年代的积极分子同情德国“红军纵队”。该纵队的人后来成为该组织的一部分，有的甚至还成了政府机关部长。这些汉学家不想回忆起自己的历史。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:18, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gray writes in his book review: 格雷在他的书评中写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a programmatic introductory essay Alexander C Cook compares the Chinese leader’s book to a “spir-itual atom bomb” and considers its global fallout. Showing how it reflects the influence of the choral sing-ing introduced into China by 19th-century Christian missionaries, Andrew F Jones provides an illuminating account of the rise of the Maoist pop song. Taking as her starting point the global distribution of the Little Red Book to over a hundred countries in the eight months between October 1966 and May 1967, Xu Lanjun examines the process of translation in the context of Maoist ideas of global revolution. Quinn Slo-bodian discusses the impact the book had in eastern and western Germany. In the concluding essay, Ban Wang considers the Little Red Book and “religion as politics” in China. Elsewhere, its influence in Tanzania, India, Peru, Albania and the former Soviet Union is discussed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在一篇程序化的介绍性文章中，亚历山大·库克将中国领导人的书与“精神原子弹”进行了比较，并考虑了它的全球影响。 安德鲁·F·琼斯（Andrew F Jones）展示了它如何反映19世纪基督教传教士引入中国的合唱歌曲的影响，为毛泽东主义流行歌曲的兴起提供了一个有启发性的说明。 在1966年10月至1967年5月的八个月中，徐兰军以红宝书的全球分布为一百多个国家，在毛泽东的全球革命思想背景下考察了翻译的过程。 Quinn Slobodian讨论了该书在德国东部和西部的影响。 在最后的文章中，王班并认为红宝书和中国的“宗教为政治”。在其他地方，讨论了它在坦桑尼亚、印度、秘鲁、阿尔巴尼亚和前苏联的影响。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在一篇纲领性的导言文章中，亚历山大·C·库克（Alexander C Cook）把这位中国领导人的书比作是一颗“精神原子弹”，并认为这对全世界都产生了辐射效应。安德鲁·F·琼斯（Andrew F Jones）展示了19世纪基督教传教士将合唱引入中国后所造成的影响，并生动地讲述了毛泽东主义流行歌曲是如何兴起的。在1966年10月至1967年5月的八个月中，徐兰军以红宝书销往的全球一百多个国家为着手点，考察了在毛泽东的全球革命思想背景下的翻译过程。奎因·斯洛博迪安（Quinn Slo-bodian）探讨了该书对德国东部和西部的影响。在这篇文章的最后，王斑研究了红宝书并将其视为中国的“宗教政治”。除了探讨对中国的影响，还讨论了在坦桑尼亚、印度、秘鲁、阿尔巴尼亚和前苏联的影响。&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In West Germany in the late 1960s, the Little Red Book “resembled simultaneously an accessory of the classical workers’ movement and a modish commodity of the educated elite”. In theatres, across from the refreshments, there were glass cases “full of pretty red Mao bibles (two Deutsche Marks each)”. As an anti-consumerist commodity, the book became “a marker of social distinction within a commercial market”.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在20世纪60年代后期的西德，红宝书”同时也是古典工人运动的一部分，也是受过教育的精英的一种时尚商品”。 在茶馆对面的剧院里，有一些玻璃盒子“里面装满了漂亮的红宝书（每个都有两个德国马克）”。 作为一种反消费主义商品，这本书成为“商业市场中社会区别的标志”。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在20世纪60年代后期的西德，（毛泽东的）红宝书“是古典工人运动的读物，同时也是教育良好的精英阶层中的畅销书。”在茶馆对面的剧院里，有一些玻璃盒子“里面装满了漂亮的红宝书（每个都有两个德国马克）”。作为一种反消费主义的商品，这本书成为了“商业市场中社会差异的标志”。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Condemned as distorting Mao’s ideas and exerting a “widespread and pernicious influence”, the book was withdrawn from circulation in February 1979 and a hundred million copies pulped.”&lt;br /&gt;
“这部书被谴责为歪曲毛泽东的思想并发挥“广泛而有害的影响”，于1979年2月撤销流通，并且有数亿份纸张被废弃。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书受到了人们的谴责，认为书中歪曲了毛泽东的思想，并带来“广泛而有害的影响”，因此，该书于1979年2月停止发行，数亿份书籍被废弃。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of the Chinese system in the West was at the peak when it had the most victims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国体制在西方的受欢迎程度因其最多的受害者而达到了峰值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当受害者人数最多时中国制度在西方的受欢迎程度达到顶峰。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, even in China, the Cultural Revolution is evaluated as “10 Years of Chaos”. Mao Zedong’s approach to mobilize the masses in endless revolutions turned out to be a historical failure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，即使在中国，文化大革命也被评为“十年动乱”。 毛泽东在无休止的革命中动员群众的方法被证明是历史性的失败。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，即使在中国，文化大革命也称为“十年动乱”。毛泽东发动群众进行无休止革命的做法被证明是历史性的失败。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, domestic Science and Scholarship today once more receives incentives to pretend an ideological use-fulness of their research results when applying for funds to conduct research projects. However, an independant science and scholarship serves any government best, because a government needs real and true research results, not sugar coated ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的国内科学和奖学金再次获得激励，在申请资金进行研究项目时，假装其研究成果具有意识形态的有用性。 然而，独立的科学和奖学金最适合任何政府，因为政府需要真实和真实的研究结果，而不是糖衣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今国内学科及奖学金再次受到鼓励，要求在申请项目研究资金时伪称其研究结果具有意识形态有用性。但由于政府需要真实准确的研究结果，而非华而不实的研究结果，一项独立的学科及奖学金对任何政府都是绝佳选择。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:59, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今国内的科学学术研究就再次要求在申请研究项目资金时，其研究结果须表现为有助于意识形态建设。然而，独立的科学与学术研究能够最大程度地服务政府，因为政府需要的是真实的研究成果，而不是让其巧加粉饰。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:32, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天国内的科学和学术再次获得激励，在申请资金进行研究项目时，可以假装其研究成果具有意识形态的有用性。 然而，真正独立的科学和学术才能够最好地服务于政府，因为政府需要真正的和真实的研究结果，而不是徒有其表的。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 01:54, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Freedom is always the freedom within the limits not to restrict the freedom of others. But this historical event posed a new question: When is it time to kill a massmurderer? If communism threatens to enslave a whole population with millions of death victims – how far is it justified to intervene or not to intervene? But when it is not just a mass murderer, but a whole group of people mislead by a leader, a whole administration of a country, how can you clearly differentiate between good and evil? Reality often consists out of different levels of grey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自由永远是限制的自由，而不是限制他人的自由。但这一历史事件提出了一个新问题：什么时候杀死一名群众？ 如果共产主义威胁到全世界数百万死亡受害者的奴役 - 干预或不干预到底有多大理由？ 但是，当它不仅仅是一个大规模杀人犯，而且还是一群人误导领导者，一个国家的整个政府时，你怎么能清楚地区分善恶呢？ 现实通常由不同级别的灰色组成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自由永远是在不限制他人自由的范围内的自由。但是这一历史性事件向我们提出了一个新的问题：什么时候应该杀死一个杀人凶手？如果共产主义威胁要奴役数以百万计的死亡受害者，那么进行干预或不进行干预的合理性有多大差别？但是，当它不仅是一个大规模杀人犯，而且是一群人被一个领导人，一个国家的整个政府误导时，该如何清楚地区分善与恶？现实通常是由不同层次的灰色组成的。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:28, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学洪堡跨学科研究中心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies at Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
揭牌仪式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launch Ceremony&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020年9月14日&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
September 14, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I congratulate the Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies 洪堡跨学科研究中心 for its opening at Hunan Normal University and especially my German colleague and Humboldt expert Professor Ottmar Ette奥特玛·埃特教授 for his dedication to realize the Center. Ette is one of the leading experts about Humboldt, in 2014-2017 he was responsible for the part “Genealogy, Chronology, Epistemology” of the BMBF research project about Humboldt in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
祝贺湖南师范大学洪堡跨学科研究中心成立，尤其感谢我的德国同事、洪堡专家奥特玛·埃特教授为中心的建成所做的贡献。埃特教授是研究洪堡的主要专家之一，2014-2017年，他负责美国BMBF关于洪堡研究项目中“系谱、年代学、认识论”的部分。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center has the best starting conditions: It is backed by the University Potsdam and the Berlin-Brandenburg Academy of Sciences and Humanities 柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院, which spon-sors a 18 year long research project until 2033 “Science on the Move” about Humboldt, lead by Prof. Ette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心拥有最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院共同支持的，该基金会资助了一项由埃特（Ette）教授领导，历时18年，一直进行到2033年，即关于洪堡“移动中的科学”的研究。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 13:54, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心具有最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院提供支持，该基金会赞助了直到2033年一项长达18年的研究项目，即“洪堡运动科学”，由埃特教授领导。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心具备最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院共同支持。直到2033年，该基金会一直赞助这一历时18年的研究项目，即埃特教授领导的“洪堡运动科学”研究。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center could not have found a better Chinese partner: This new Center is opened at a Hum-boldian University, with a long tradition in transdisciplinary research and teaching, with chancel-lor Professor Jiang Hongxin 湖南师范大学党委书记蒋洪新教授, who is not only an internation-ally renowned scholar in English literature, but also the driving factor behind the internationaliza-tion and opening up of Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洪堡跨学科交流中心找到了最佳的中国合作伙伴——湖南师范大学。该中心设立在洪堡大学，洪堡大学在跨学科研究和教学领域有着悠久的历史。湖南师范大学党委书记蒋洪新教授不仅是国际知名的英语文学学者，也是湖南师范大学国际化、对外开放的带头人。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 06:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The success of Hunan Normal University is displayed in the rising position in the university rank-ings, in the number of study programs ranking top nationwide, in the growing community of in-ternational experts working at Hunan Normal University, in international cooperations, joint school projects etc. Also the staff working at the Center are ideally chosen, Ren Haiyan 中心副主任任海燕博士, who is familiar with English literature of the 18th century, Fan Ni, who is currently building up the German Department as well as Li Yaqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha is both the place of one of the earliest universities in China, founded in 976 CE, the Yuelu Academy 岳麓书院, and together with its attached High School, Hunan Normal University and its Foreign Studies College founded by Qian Zhongshu is famous for its history of educating leaders with a thinking outside of the box. Similarly, Humboldt has said: “How a person masters his fate is more important than what his fate is.” This is just what Humboldt fought for. Humboldt is famous not just in Germany and Europe, but also in the United States, Russia, Asia and world-wide. He shaped our understanding of universities, research, teaching and education. Today, it is safe to say that the German universities are Humboldian universities, also European ones, Ameri-can ones and certainly also Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Humboldt traveled Central Asia and wrote about China, he certainly never would have dreamed of the realization of such a Center to his honor in Changsha. However, he would have been overwhelmed and would see his dreams realized here. With this Research Center it is now possible to explore the relation of Humboldt and China in great detail. Moreover, the relation between China and Europe can be explored here from a transdisciplinary perspective. Coopera-tion is key. With Humboldt’s words: “Collaboration operates through a process in which the suc-cessful intellectual achievements of one person arouse the intellectual passions and enthusiasms of others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当洪堡游历中亚，写到中国时，肯定做梦也想不到长沙会是实现他梦想中荣耀的地方。但那样的话，他虽会看到自己实现梦想，也会不堪重负。现在有了这一研究中心，我们可以更详细地探讨洪堡与中国的关系。而且，可以从跨学科的角度来探讨中欧的关系。其关键是合作。正如洪堡所说:“合作是是通过一个人的智慧成就激发其他人的智力激情和热情来实现的”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Jean Monnet Chair of Hunan Normal University 欧盟“让•莫内讲席教授” and as the direc-tor of the International Chinese Studies Center at Foreign Studies Center I reach out with both hands to the new Center and offer to bring in European and Chinese networks, to start immediate and concrete joint research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I close with a final quote from Humboldt: “The most dangerous worldview is the worldview of those who have not viewed the world.” Therefore, the Center now allows scholars from other places in the world to see China and offers Chinese colleagues a bridge to Europe and interna-tional scholarship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I wish the Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies great success!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为湖南师范大学欧盟“让•莫内讲席教授”以及外国研究中心国际汉语研究中心主任的让·莫内主席，我两手准备着新的中心，并提议向欧洲和中国引进网络，以开始目前的具体的联合研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，我引述洪堡的最后一句话：“最危险的世界观是那些没有看过世界的人的世界观。” 因此，该中心欢迎来自世界各地的学者参观中国，并为中国同事搭建通往欧洲和国际奖金的桥梁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
祝洪堡跨学科研究中心取得圆满成功！--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MARTIN WOESLER&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE CHINESE PRODUCTION CULTURE&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genuity, changes and compatibility with modern international production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国制造哲学'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始传统、变化和对现代国际制造文化的兼容&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀著&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歐洲大學出版社2011年&lt;br /&gt;
European University Press 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this global factory provide a model for an international production culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Cultures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Approaches/Perspectives	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China - Factory of the world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国——世界工厂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genuity of Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characteristics of Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代商品文化的形成及其原因&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity is the mother of invention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
创造始于需要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roles in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的作用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1949-1979年社会主义的插曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gaming in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的博弈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Effects on the company&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对公司产生的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代经营理念和商品文化是全球的标杆，这一点体现在哪里？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
物流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appendix: References	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appendix: Historical Timeline China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：中国历史时间轴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
索引&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代商品文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this global factory provide a model for an international production culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国作为全球工厂是否为国际商品文化树立标杆？--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aftermath of the Second World War, the Japanese economy lacked the finances for new machinery and, in consequence, decision-makers concentrated on optimizing existing resources and processes. Soon lean production, just in time production and quality circles became export hits, even though Japanese production culture in many ways remained typically Japanese - for instance on issues such as hierarchy and loyalty on the part of employees. Today, the modernity of a factory is measured by the extent to which these characteristics of Japanese production culture are put into practice. After the Second World War, this approach developed into a model for an international production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
By the beginning of the 21st century, the Chinese economy had surpassed that of Japan;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本财政无力支撑新型制造业的发展，决策者只能大力利用已有的资源和工艺技术。尽管日本的制造文化在许多方面仍然具有典型的日本特征，比如等级制度以及雇员的忠诚度等问题，但很快，精益生产以及品质圈成为出口热门。而今，日本制造文化应用于实践的程度是衡量工厂现代化程度的重要标准。二战后，这种方法成为一种典型的国际制造文化。&lt;br /&gt;
到了21世纪初，中国经济超越了日本。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
today, China is a global factory. This subproject analyzes and defines the &amp;quot;Chinese production culture“ and focuses on the question of whether any of its modern characteristics can serve as a model for international production culture. Based on surveys by Hofstede (2009), case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku (2006) and on fundamental thinking of Philip Huang, the project takes as its premise that the development of Chinese production culture falls into different historical periods: from the genuinely Chinese production culture of silk, china and tea production over the slumbering industrial revolution, the import of Western manufacturing culture, the building of larger production units in the socialist a tradition, to today’s mixed production culture with Japanese and Western elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今，中国是一个“世界工厂”，本子项目对“中国生产文化”进行了分析和界定，并着重探讨了中国生产文化的现代特征是否可以作为国际生产文化的典范这一问题。该项目基于霍夫斯特德（2009年）、洪/佩赫宁/凯莱海库（2006年）的案例研究和黄菲浦的基本思想，以中国生产文化发展为前提，从不同的历史时期进行探讨：从沉睡的工业革命时期真正的中国丝绸、瓷器、茶叶生产文化，西方制造文化的进口，社会主义传统中大型生产单位的建设，到当今中日两国混合生产文化与日西元素的混合。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:02, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still today's production culture comes with some genuinely Chinese characteristics: the Confucian understanding of the relation boss - team leader – employee, hierarchy, the concept of face (and critique), the informal network management in the decision finding process, the esteem for the concept of age, nepotism, the play instinct (including imitation), flexibility and speed. This subproject explores which of these elements are exportable in principle and which ones can be profitably implemented within international production cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但今天的生产文化仍然具有一些真正的中国特色：儒家对老板-团队领导-员工关系的理解、等级、脸观（和批评）、决策查找过程中非正式的网络管理、对年龄概念的尊重、裙带关系、游戏本能（包括模仿）、灵活性和速度。此子项目探讨哪些元素原则上是可输出的，哪些元素可以在国际生产文化中有利可图地实现的。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但如今的文化生产仍然具有一些真正的中国特色：儒家对“老板-团队领导-员工”关系的理解、等级、脸面观（和批评）、决议过程中非正式的网络管理、对年龄概念的尊重、裙带关系、好玩的天性（包括模仿）、灵活度和速度。此子项目探讨哪些元素原则上是可以输出的，哪些元素可以在国际文化生产中有利可图。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:22, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Cultural approach'''&lt;br /&gt;
       文化方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a cultural scientist, the author of this script applies the approach of Cultural Science to describe economical cultures or subcultures. One of the subcultures of economical culture is the way or culture of management and production.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化科学家，该脚本的作者运用文化科学的方法来描述经济文化或亚文化。 经济文化的亚文化之一是管理和生产的方式或文化。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名文化科学家，本文作者运用文化科学的方法来描述经济文化或亚文化。经济文化的亚文化之一是管理和生产的方式或文化。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a phase of several decades in which mathematics has found its way into economics, cultural studies has also been rediscovered by economics in recent years.Cultural studies can be a helpful supplement, for example, when predictions for economic behavior need to be made, for example in models. The economic sciences initially contribute Homo oeconomicus, the self-interest maximizer. In recent years, especially since 2000, many experiments have shown that humans often behave diametrically opposed to self-interest:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几十年的数学进入经济学的阶段之后，近年来文化也被经济学重新发现了，例如当需要对经济行为进行预测时， 比如在一些模型中，文化研究可以作为有益的补充。经济科学起初是对自利最大化者经济人的贡献。 近年来，尤其是自2000年以来，许多实验表明，人类的行为常常与自我利益截然相反：--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几十年的数学进入经济学的阶段后，近年来经济学也重新发现了文化研究。例如，当需要对经济行为进行预测时，比如在模型中，文化研究可以是一种有益的补充。经济科学最初贡献了“经济人”，即利己最大化者。近年来，特别是自2000年以来，许多实验表明，人类的行为往往与自身利益截然相反:--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 1) The bag of oranges'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial situation: An orange seller sells bags of oranges to tourists. He has a few rotten oranges that he could put in the bags at the bottom. The tourists would not notice it when buying and would not go to this place again because of a few rotten oranges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behavior: He does not do it, however, but throws the rotten oranges away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-scientific explanation: In the present case, the merchant is thus ethically-morally socially responsible out of a sense of justice.&lt;br /&gt;
案例1)橘子袋&lt;br /&gt;
最初的情况:一个卖橘子的人把成袋的橘子卖给游客。他有几个烂橘子，他可以把它们放进底部的袋子里。游客在购买时不会注意到它，也不会再去这个地方，因为有几个烂橘子。&lt;br /&gt;
行为:但是他没有这样做，而是把烂橘子扔了。&lt;br /&gt;
文化-科学的解释:在当时的情况下，商人出于正义感而负有伦理道德上的社会责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can try to construct a self-interest with the help of neurobiology: Biology leaves him no choice - if he behaves justly, although he might behave unjustly, he is rewarded with dopamine and other happiness hormones. If he were to behave unfairly at all times, he would have a guilty conscience, coupled with the fear of being caught, and sooner or later he might get stomach ulcers. In the long run, acting justly secures his life statistically better, also with regard to the economic value of his own life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, if you ask the orange seller, he will at best say that it would be unfair to cheat his customers. Of course, there will always be a small number of fraudulent orange sellers in such experiments who value short-term profit more highly than long-term physical damage, if they expect it at all. And they will perhaps adopt a world view to avoid a guilty conscience, such as that rich tourists should give some of their wealth to poor orange sellers. And there will be people who cannot distinguish right from wrong due to a corresponding anatomically detectable defect in the reward system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following experiments are some of the classic and most frequently conducted and tested experiments to complement the maximization of self-interest:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 2) Ultimatum game: share 10 Euros'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial situation: A student in Bonn is offered 10 €. The only condition: He has to give any partial amount to his fellow student. His fellow student has the right either to accept the amount allocated to him or to refuse to accept the whole 10 € for him and his fellow student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下实验是一些经典且最常进行和测试的实验，以补充自我利益的最大化：&lt;br /&gt;
案例2）最后通牒博弈：分享10欧元&lt;br /&gt;
初始情况：向波恩的一名学生提供10欧元。 唯一的条件：他必须给他的同学任何部分款项。 他的同学有权接受分配给他的款项，或者拒绝接受他和他的同学的10欧元。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prediction according to the self-interest maximization: The first student will keep 9,99 € and give 0,01 € to the fellow student. The fellow student would have to accept the 0.01 €, as this is more than 0.00 €.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conduct: In fact, about 90% of the students in similarly conducted experiments worldwide give 5 € to their fellow student. In the few cases in which the students want to give 2 € to their fellow student and keep 8 €, the fellow student refuses the 10 € completely, and so both go away empty-handed.&lt;br /&gt;
根据自身利益最大化的预测:第一个学生将保留9,99欧元，并给予同伴0,01欧元。这个同学将不得不接受这0.01欧元，因为这超过了0.00欧元。&lt;br /&gt;
行为:事实上，在全球范围内进行的类似实验中，大约90%的学生会给他们的同学5欧元。在少数情况下，学生想给他们的同学2欧元，留下8欧元，那个同学完全拒绝了这10欧元，所以两人都空手而去。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:35, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maximization of self-interest cannot explain the behavior in both situations. Here, cultural studies provide an explanation that is supported by neurobiologists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural studies explanation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the fellow student, relative justice is more important than his own absolute gain. If the student takes more for no reason, there are various reasons not to allow this, e.g. educational. Furthermore, this is a decision under observation and the reward system rewards behavior in the sense of justice all the more, if justice has to be bought even with one's own loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人利益最大化无法解释这两种情况下的行为。在这里，文化研究提供了一个解释，这个解释为神经生物学家所认可。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个解释如下:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于获得奖学金的研究生来说，相对的公正比自己的绝对利益更重要。有很多理由反对学生无故得到超过自己应得的利益，比如教育方面的原因。此外，这种决定处于监察之下。如果个人利益的损失能换来公正，奖励系统更会奖励正义感的行为。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 03:30, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neurobiologists also explain that men consider a constellation such as this experiment like a zero-sum game and feel a sense of competition, i.e. they see the greater gain of the other as a loss for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the environment also influences the degree of self-maximization against a sense of justice: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 3) Bank bill in letter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one lets a 5 Euro bill shine through the window of an envelope that is half hanging out of the mailbox, 4 out of 10 unobserved passers-by will grab it. If you paint a graffiti on the wall next to the mailbox and put some garbage next to the mailbox, 8 out of 10 unobserved passers-by will access it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Case 4) Primates&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behavioral researchers have successfully demonstrated homo economicus in primates: There chimpanzees help each other to get shared food. If the first chimpanzee has the opportunity to give both of them the same amount or more food, it will give as much food as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
案例4）灵长类动物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为研究人员已经成功地证明了灵长类动物在经济观：黑猩猩之间互相帮助，获取共同的食物。 如果第一个黑猩猩有机会给他们两个人相同或更多的食物，它将给予尽可能多的食物。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
案例4)灵长类动物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为研究人员已经成功地证明了灵长类动物中的“经济人”:黑猩猩会帮助彼此以获得共同的食物。如果第一只黑猩猩有机会给它们两只本身相同数量或更多的食物，它就会尽可能给予更多的食物。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 11:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the assumption of self-interest is a reasonable approach to explain phenomena in economic life, since companies are primates in many things, but in marketing they want to appear inwardly and outwardly as human, with social responsibility and a sense of justice. The Chinese Management and Production Culture (CMPC) has a clear distribution of power in the hierarchy, which corresponds to the maximization of self-interest, but the boss has a stronger responsibility towards his employees, which also includes private areas, so that there is an above-average social component.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Häring, Norbert: „''Der Homo oeconomicus ist tot''“, in: Financial Times Deutschland (14.3.2001) http://ockenfels.uni-koeln.de/download/press/ftd-14032001. pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlicht, Ekkehart: „''Der homo oeconomicus unter experimentellem Beschuß''“, in: Martin Held, Gisela Kubon-Gilke &amp;amp; Richard Sturn (Hrsg.): ''Experimente in der Ökonomik. Jahrbuch normative und institutionelle Grund-fra¬gen der Ökonomik 2.'' Metropolis-Verlag, Marburg 2003, ISBN 3-89518-414-4, http://www.semverteilung.vwl.uni-muenchen.de/mitarbeiter/es/paper/schlicht-homo-oeconomicus.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''National Cultures''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences decrease as the world becomes globalized. National characteristics become blurred, companies have to operate in different locations worldwide and sell their products in different markets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, there are historically grown traditions that come from a time when there was often already intensive global trade, but less intensive cooperation and less exchange of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''民族文化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着世界全球化，文化差异减少。民族特征变得模糊起来，企业不得不在全球各地运营和在不同市场上销售产品。尽管如此，仍有传统沿着历史发展至今，那时全球贸易虽然已经十分密集，但密切合作更少，信息交流也更少。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 08:51, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着世界日益全球化，文化差异减少。民族特征也变得模糊起来，企业需在全球各地运营并将其产品销往各国市场。尽管如此，仍有传统沿着历史发展保留至今，那时全球贸易虽已十分频繁，但密切的合作以及信息的交流远不如今。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全球化程度愈深，文化差异愈少。民族特色模糊起来，企业需要在世界范围内运营，其生产的产品也将销往世界各地。但是，仍有传统沿袭历史发展至今，那时国际贸易已十分频繁，但合作及信息交流远不及今。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:13, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_trans&amp;diff=104627</id>
		<title>20201116 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_trans&amp;diff=104627"/>
		<updated>2020-11-16T04:46:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''WOESLER, Martin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Prof. Dr. Martin Woesler (University Rome III/Witten University)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Waves of the Stone –''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Reception Between Instrumentalization and Exoticization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fame of the ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' spread quickly not across Asia, but also to Europe and the USA. This paper introduces the roles and motifs of different actors in the early distribution, like merchants, Western embassies, Chinese teachers of Western missionaries, missionaries themselves, translators, early Sinologists as well as literary critics. I introduce judgements on the novel before it was available in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马丁·沃斯勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''教授 Martin Woesler博士（罗马第三大学/维滕大学）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一“石”激起千层浪—西方早期以工具化和边缘化为核心的中国文学接受&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”不仅风靡亚洲，而且还名扬欧美。 本文介绍了早期版本中不同人物的角色和主题，例如商人，西方使馆，西方传教士的中文老师，传教士本身，译者，早期汉学家和文学评论家。 在介绍这本小说的翻译版本之前，我先介绍一下它的判断。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:05, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As motifs I identify exoticization (joy of otherness of fashion and dressing, customs), universalization (world literature), the instrumentalization of the novel as evidence for own hypotheses on literature (Davis’ poetry), the instrumentalization for language learning etc. I show a change of motifs over time from exoticization and instrumentalization for proving inferiority to Western novels to accepting the novel as part of world literature and a masterpiece of Chinese culture with a special value in documenting Chinese society. Of special interest are misunderstandings (Gützlaff) and deviations from the original (Kuhn, Minford).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于主题，我确定了异国情调（时尚和穿着习惯别样风情的乐趣）、普遍化（世界文学）、小说的工具化（作为文学假设的证据）（戴维斯的诗歌）、语言学习的工具化等。我呈现了主题随时间而产生的变化，从使用异国情调和工具化证明了西方小说的劣势，到接纳小说为世界文学和中国文化的杰作，对记录中国社会具有特殊价值。特别令人感兴趣的是误解（古茨拉夫）和与原著的偏离（库恩，明福德）。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 10:12, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于主题，我确定了异国情调（享受时尚，穿着以及风俗的别样风情），普遍化（世界文学），证明文学假说的小说工具化（戴维斯的诗歌），语言学习的工具化等。从异国情调和工具化证明了西方小说的劣势，到接纳小说作为世界文学的一部分以及中国文化的一大杰作，对记录中国社会具有特殊价值，展示了主题随时间而产生的变化。尤其对于误解（古茨拉夫）和原著的替代（库恩，明福德）特别感兴趣。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 01:05, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber, Western translation, Western dissemination, Western reception, instrumentalization, exotization, deviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''First (unproven) experiences of young Cao Xueqin with foreign literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1947 the graduate student Huang Long from then Jinling University quoted the following passage from the book Dragon's Imperial Kingdom, which he claimed to have borrowed from the Central Library (today’s Nanking Library), in which William Winston ‘remembers’ an encounter of his grandfather Philip Winston with Cao Xueqin:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》；西方翻译；西方传播；西方接受；工具化；异国化；偏差&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''青年曹雪芹外国文学初探（未证实）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1947年，金陵大学的研究生黄龙在国立中央图书馆（今南京图书馆）借阅了《龙之帝国》一书，并引用了该书中的一段资料，此书写道威廉·温斯顿“记得”祖父菲利普·温斯顿曾与曹雪芹会面：--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The imperial kingdom was symbolized by a five-clawed golden dragon, a legendary reptile nonexistent since Creation. Of her indigenous produces shantung commanded the broadest popularity. This rendered her to merit the credit ‚Land of Silk’ in the Orient. There has been cherished as our precious heirloom a piece of home-spun fabric with an ornamental pattern of &amp;quot;dragon and phoenix&amp;quot; manufactured at Kiangning Textile Mill. It survived fires and swords. During my grandfather Philip's sojourn in China for trade in textiles, he contracted an acquaintance with Mr. Tsao Fu, the then Superintendent of Kiangning Textile Mill, and at the latter's request served as an initiator of textile technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The host was hospitality incarnate and oftentimes indited extempore verses in token of rapport. As a reply, my grandfather delivered Biblical sermons and gave a graphic narration of Shakespeare's dramas. For audience he had merely those other than the juvenile and feminine. On the score of eavesdropping, Tsao’s pampered son suffered a lashing and castigation&amp;quot;.[ Philip Winston: Dragon's Imperial Kingdom, Douglas 1874, p. 53. Quoted from: 吴新雷, 黄进德《曹雪芹江南家世考》，福建人民出版社, 1983, 304 pp., here pp. 103-104. See also:馬幼垣（Yau-Woon Ma）《實事與構想: 中國小說史論釋》，聯經出版事業股份有限公司, 2007年，384页。See also: 周汝昌《曹雪芹新传》外文出版社(1992)²1997, 353pp., here p. 101.]&lt;br /&gt;
主人是热情好客的化身，并且经常当场创作诗歌以示融洽。作为回应，我的祖父也会分享圣经讲道，并对莎士比亚戏剧作了图形叙述。他的观众往往只有青少年和女性。曹雪芹那骄纵的儿子由于偷听，遭到了曹先生的鞭打和斥责。[菲利普·温斯顿：《龙的帝国》，道格拉斯 1874,53页。引自Wu Xinlei, HuangJinde &amp;quot;Cao Xueqin Jiangnan Family History&amp;quot;, Fujian People's publishing House,1983,304页,103-104页。 还引自：Yau-Woon Ma &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Facts and Ideas: Historical Commentary on Chinese Fiction&amp;quot;, Lianjing Publishing Co.,LTD,2007, P384. 还引自：Zhou Ruchang &amp;quot;A New Biography of Cao Xueqin&amp;quot; Foreign language Press(1992)²1997, 353页。101页。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this encounter has been made up, it shows how much effort Redology invested to come to new findings, if not, it may explain some of the special characteristics of the novel never seen in Chinese literature before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Status of the book before its publication'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1754 and 1771 we have one new manuscript version per year in average and almost each manuscript carries new comments mostly from 脂砚斋 or from 畸笏叟. The author died on Feb 1, 1764, which did not end the commenting on the manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book was not officially published, but that did not prevented it from dissemination, as manuscript fragments were handed around since the 1750s and the novel was known to many scholars before its publication in 1791.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preface to the 2nd edition in 1792 also points to the fact, that there had been a “long” tradition of scholarly research of the book and comments. These comments had not been taken over for the 1st and 2nd edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书并没有正式出版，但这却并未影响其传播，因为自18世纪50年代以来部分手稿已经流传开来，且这本小说在1791年出版前就已经为许多学者所熟知。&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版的序言中也指出，该书和评论的学术研究历史悠久。这些评论还未被第一版和第二版所采用。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 06:34, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该书没有被正式出版，但这并不影响它广泛流传开来，因为自1750年起该书的部分手稿就已经为人们津津乐道，并且小说在1791年出版之前就已经为众多学者熟知。&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版的前言部分也指出了这一事实，学者对于该书的研究和评价早已经历了很长一段时间。这些评价还未被第一版以及第二版所采用。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 07:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书没有正式出版，但这并不影响其传播，因为部分手稿自18世纪50年代就已经流传开来，并且这部小说早在1791年出版之前就已经为许多学者所熟知。&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版的序也指出，对该书及其评论的学术研究有着悠久的传统。这些评论在第一版和第二版中还未被采纳。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 10:13, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From inofficial manuscript versions to the printed book'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the reasons why the book was not printed was that it was (wrongly) considered either sexually explicite literature (淫书) or against Confucianism, which could only passed on in manuscript versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao E claims in his preface of 1791, that he had heared before 1771 from this novel and that he checked whether it was against Confucianism, but could not find anything like this in it, so that it could be published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“从非官方手抄本到印刷版”&lt;br /&gt;
这本书未被印刷出版，原因之一是人们要么误认为它是淫书要么误认为它反对儒家思想,所以它只能以手抄本的形式通行。&lt;br /&gt;
高鹗在其1791年所做的序中说，他在1771年之前就已经听说过这部小说了，并且对这部小说是否反对儒家思想进行了审查，但没有发现诸如此类的东西，所以《红楼梦》就出版了。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 10:16, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从非官方手抄本到印刷版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书未能出版的原因之一是当时的人将其误认为是淫书或反孔书籍，因此只能以手抄本的形式流传。高鹗1791年在书的序言部分写道自己1771年前就对这部小说略有耳闻，还检查了书中是否有反孔言论，结果却没发现此类言论。因此，本书得以出版。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 10:51, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One of the best works of fiction in Chinese literature was supposed to have been written by a member of this sect, and was suppressed by the Emperor because of offensive references to the reigning family contained in it. It was called the ‘Hung Lou Meng,’ or ‘Dream of the Red Chamber,’ and it resembles a large number of fairy tales threaded together rather than a modern novel. By an ingenious substitution of false characters, words, occasionally throughout certain portions of the work—something like incorrect spelling —the imperial interdict was evaded, and it has continued in print and popularity down to the present day. Foreign students of Chinese commonly read a portion of it, the smooth and excellent style making it an invaluable text-book.”[ 	See: He Tianyue 何天爵: ''The real Chinese question'' (真正的中国问题), New York: Dodd，Mead &amp;amp; Co. 1900, 386 pp., here p. 109.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国文学界有这样一部优秀小说，这部小说应出自此派作家之手，却因书中一些针对统治者的冒犯言辞遭到了皇帝的反对和打压。这部书就是《红楼梦》（Hung Lou Meng/Dream of the Red Chamber)此书更像是由大量神话故事拼凑而成，而非一部现代小说。通过巧妙替换书中的虚拟人物、错别字以及有时通篇出现的拼写错误，此书躲过了皇家控诉，得以继续出版，其知名度绵延至今。学习汉语的外国学生常阅读书中的一小段，其流畅的行文和绝佳的风格使其成为了一部颇具价值的教科书。”[见：何天爵：真正的中国问题,纽约:Dodd,Mead &amp;amp; Co.1900, 386pp.,here p. 109]--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Preparations of the 1st book edition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao E worked with Cheng Weiyuan, who ran the publishing house Suzhou Cuiwen Press (苏州萃文书屋). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the preface to the 1791 edition by Cheng Weiyuan, different 80 chapter manuscript versions were already circulating, some were sold for a high price at the Temple Market, others were copied by readers. Since the 80 chapter manuscript versions already contained content lists with 120 chapter headlines, he searched for and found (as he pretended) the 120 chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程甲本的准备工作&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高鹗与苏州萃文书屋的程伟元合作&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据程伟元1791年版的序言所知，早有80多种不同版本的手稿流传在世，有些在庙会高价出售，有些则被读者抄袭相传。 由于80章回手稿版本包含有120章回标题的内容，因此他搜寻到了（假称）120个章回的版本。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to the first printed edition he already refers to an existing number of readers, who share the love of the book with him. Also his description that some readers took over the effort to copy the book by handwriting shows that an early fan culture existed even before the printed version appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Cheng Weiyuan keeps the question of the authorship open, but points directly to Cao Xueqin, who claimed to have worked 10 years on the novel and rewritten it five times. The rewriting may refer to the production of new manuscript versions reflecting the ideas of the commentators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在首印本的序言中，程伟元已经提到了现存的读者群，他们与之分享了对此书的喜爱之情。 此外，程伟元还描述到读者竭尽所能手抄《红楼梦》的现象，这表明在印刷本发行之前就有了粉丝文化的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，程伟元公开表明了对此书作者身份的质疑，不过，他也直接指明了曹雪芹，其称在这本小说上耗费十载光阴，反复写作五次。复写本可能指的是新版手抄本的发行，书中反映了评论者的观点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:57, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1st Book edition 1791:''' 程甲本 Cheng A edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the preface to the 2nd edition 1792, these early fans were called collectors and the 1st edition was produced with movable characters, which was faster than the woodblock print. The book contained 99 illustrations and more than 100 copies were printed. The first edition might have been printed in Peking at the end of 1791, the 2nd in early 1792 in Suzhou, leaving 72 days between the two editions, which may show that the Peking edition was sold out immediately. The 1791 edition was also soon translated into Mongolian: 蒙古王府本 Menggu ben.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1791年第一版:''' 程甲本 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据1792年第二版的序言，这些早期的粉丝被称为收藏家。第一版采用可移动的字符制作，这比木刻版画要快。 该书包含99幅插图，被印刷了一百多本。 第一版可能于1791年底在北京印刷，第二版于1792年初在苏州印刷。两版之间相隔72天，这或许表明北京印刷版立即被抢购一空。 1791年版也很快被译成蒙古文：蒙古王府本。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:18, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1791年第一版:''' 程甲本 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据1792年第二版的序言，这些早期的粉丝被称为收藏家。第一版采用活字印刷制作，这比木刻印刷要快。 该书包含99幅插图，印刷了一百多本。 第一版可能于1791年底在北京印刷，第二版于1792年初在苏州印刷。两版之间相隔72天，这或许表明北京的这一版一经印刷立即被抢购一空。 1791年版也很快被译成蒙古文：蒙古王府本。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:32, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2nd Book edition in 1792:''' 程乙本 Cheng B edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second edition, with ‘corrections’ some consider mistakes today, was published in 1792 in Suzhou and sold well too. The 2nd edition claims to have removed many mistakes of the 1st edition.[ 	For an overview of the comparison of the two editions please refer to: 《《红楼梦》程乙本版本研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33.] One of the differences is that the 程乙本 Cheng B edition changed expressions in ancient wenyan to more contemporary ones, like “索” was turned into “要”, “趁” into “赶”, “题” into “写”, “端” into “头”, “闻得” into “听见”, “记挂” into “惦记”, “殊不知” into “那里知道” etc., but not in every case. Altogether they changed roughly 20,000 characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版：程乙本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二版于1792年在苏州出版，也取得了很好的销量。在第二版当中，做出了一些修正，尽管这些修正在如今被认为是错误的。第二版声称修正了第一版中的诸多错误。[关于两个版本比较的概述，请参阅：《《红楼梦》程乙本版本研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33.]不同点之一是程乙本将一些古文言文表达转化为了更为现代的表达，比如将“索”改成了“要”，“趁”改成了“赶”，“题”改成了“写”，“端”改成了“头”，“闻得”改成了“听见”，“记挂”改成了“惦记”，“殊不知”改成了“那里知道”等,但它并没有对所有的表达进行修改。修改字数总计约达20000。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版：程乙本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二版于1792年在苏州出版，也取得了很好的销量。在第二版中，做了一些修正，尽管这些修正在今天看来有些错误。第二版修正了第一版中的诸多错误。[关于两个版本比较的概述，请参阅：《《红楼梦》程乙版研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33].其中一点不同是程乙本将一些文言文表达转换成了更加现代的形式，如将“索”改成了“要”，“趁”改成了“赶”，“题”改成了“写”，“端”改成了“头”，“闻得”改成了“听见”，“记挂”改成了“惦记”，“殊不知”改成了“那里知道”等。但并不是所有的文言文均被修改，修改字数共计20000字左右。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:19, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a change of the list of confiscated goods. What might have been the reason in this particular case to change the list of confiscated goods for the Cheng B edition? The list in the Jiaben is a documentation of richness and therefore lets the confiscation seem to be justified because of unjustified enrichment. In the Yiben, the list starts with mostly religious items like, Buddha statues, this lets the confiscation appear unjustified and shifts the sympathies of the reader towards the family. In the late 18th century, there was a turn towards Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
没收货物的清单也有所变化。 在这种特殊情况下，在程乙本版本中改变没收货物清单的原因可能是什么呢？ 甲本中的清单是丰富性的文件，因此让没收由于不合理的丰富性看起来是合理的。 在乙本中，清单的开头主要是像佛像这样的宗教物品，这使没收显得不合理，并使读者的同情心转向了家庭。 在18世纪末，人们转向了佛教。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many umlegitimized copies appeared. The book was delivered to Korea and shipped to Japan, where it was read in its original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel created a wave of interest in China comparable to the one of ''The Sorrows of the Young Werther'' in Europe since 1774. The first edition, printed in 1791 in Peking in a small number of copies (estimates range between 4 and 400) was soon sold out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多非法盗版书出现，盗版书籍运到韩国后，又转海运到日本，在那里，人们阅读的却又是原文。&lt;br /&gt;
小说在中国引起了一波兴趣浪潮，堪比欧洲1774年以来的《少年维特的烦恼》浪潮。1791年，北京 印刷了第一版，数量很少（大约4-400本），很快就一售而空。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:25, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
市面上出现了很多非法的盗版的书籍。这些书被运到韩国并被海运到日本，在这两个国家人们阅读的是它的原文。在中国，这本书引发了一波兴趣的浪潮，堪比欧洲1774年以来的《少年维特的烦恼》浪潮。1791年，北京印刷了第一版，数量很少（大约4-400本），很快就一售而空。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 02:22, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars assume a suicide wave among readers who identified with Lin Daiyu. Many readers discussed whether they identified more with Lin Daiyu or with Xue Baochai, a discussion that lasts until today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为，在那些认同林黛玉的读者中可能会引发自杀风波。很多读者都在更加认同林黛玉还是薛宝钗这一问题上进行过讨论，且这个讨论一直持续到了今天。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:52, 14 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者则认为，这可能会在那些认同林黛玉的读者中引发一场自杀浪潮。许多读者曾探讨过“更认同林黛玉还是薛宝钗的身份”这一问题，直至今天关于这个问题的讨论仍未停止。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者猜想，与林黛玉有感同身受的读者中可能会有自杀风波。也有许多学者会讨论此种现象是存在于林黛云更多还是薛宝钗更多，且该讨论一直持续到了现在。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 10:14, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading to Japan and Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain王开泰 Wang Kaitai delivered 18 copies of a 9-volume edition of the Dream on December 9, 1793 to Japan, as we can prove in a store list of a Nanking ship arriving in长崎港Nagasaki (which started on November 3 in 乍浦 Zhapu): „红楼梦 九部十八套“.[ 	From 发货账本, quoted from: 《红楼梦 》在日本.] We know of an early mentioning of the Dream by the Korean author ''Lee'', ''Kyu-Kyung''李圭景 ( 1788- ? 李圭景(이규경)) in the 1830s.[ 	From 《五洲衍文长笺散稿》卷七《小说 辩证说》, quoted from: 《红楼梦》在韩国的流传和翻译.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were early (partial) translations of the novel into Manchurian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传播到日本和韩国&lt;br /&gt;
1793年12月9日，王开泰船长向日本交付了18册9卷本的《红楼梦》，我们可以在一艘抵达长崎港（11月3日从乍浦出发）的南京船只上的一份发行账本中证明这一点：“红楼梦九部十八套”。[摘自发行账本，引自《红楼梦》在日本。] 我们了解到，19世纪30年代，韩国作家李圭景（Lee Kyu-Kyung，1788-？）最早提起过《红楼梦》。 [摘自《五洲衍文长笺散稿》卷七《小说辩证说》，引自：《红楼梦》在韩国的流传和翻译。] 这本书有部分翻译成了满语。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 15:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Western notions of the book'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also caught the attention of Europeans living in China, like the missionaries, who started to translate parts of it into Western languages, as well as the British embassies to China, who collected also Chinese literature, brought it back to Europe or engaged in translation or dissemination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这部小说也引起了生活在中国的欧洲人的注意，比如传教士，他们开始将小说的部分内容翻译成西文，还有英国驻华使馆，他们也收集了中国的文学作品，带回欧洲或从事翻译、传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方早期对这本书的看法:&lt;br /&gt;
这部小说也引起了生活在中国的欧洲人的注意，比如传教士开始把它的一部分翻译成西方语言，还有英国驻华大使馆，他们也收集中国文学，把它带回欧洲或从事翻译或传播。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book seems to have run out of stock often and needed to be purchased from other cities, whereever it was available, like in about 1812 in Canton: Robert Morrison, a missionary who worked in Macao, may have been pointed by his Chinese tutor to the novel. In 1816 he published a dialogue between a student (maybe himself) and his Chinese tutor pointing to the time before December 1812, when he translated parts of the novel and therefore had a copy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书似乎经常缺货，需要从其他城市购买。一旦什么地方有货，比如在1812年左右的广州，在澳门工作的传教士罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）就受他导师指示去购买这本小说。1816年，他公布了一位学生（也许就是他本人）与中国家庭教师之间的对话，指出他在1812年之前对该小说部分情节进行了翻译，因此有了以下内容：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:56, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书似乎经常缺货，需要从其他有货的城市购买。比如在1812年左右的广州，在澳门工作的传教士罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）受他的中国导师指示，购买了这本小说。1816年，罗伯特公布了一位学生（也许就是他本人）与其中国导师之间的对话，对话发生在1812年12月之前，当时他正翻译这本小说的部分内容，因此有小说副本：--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Student: “What is the best book for students to read?” – [...suggestion of ''Daxue''.] Tutor: [...] to read the Hung-low-mung will do very well. – Student: I have not seen the Hung-low-mung, have you seen it? – Tutor: I have not brought it with me, but if you wish to see it, I will write to Canton, and present it to you. Student: “Very good. I will trouble you to write for it.” – Tutor: “I will do so.” – Student: “How many volumes are there in the Hung-low-mung?” – Tutor: “Twenty volumes in all. In this book, the phraseology is entirely that of Peking.”[ 	From: “Dialogue V”, in: 《中文对话与单句》''Dialogues and Detached Sentences in the Chinese Language, with a free and verbal translation in English, collected from various sources'', Macao: East India Company Press 1816. [Chinese parts left out in this quotation.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between December 1812 and February 1813, Robert Morrison translated parts of chapter 4 and send it to Great Britain. He published entries about the Dream in his dictionary, of which the first volume appeared in 1815[	《华英字典》''A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts'', Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I 930 pp., the novel title is mentioned in volume I:614.] and more translation excerpts, e.g. from chapters 4 and 39, in his 1816 textbook edition.[ 《中文对话与单句》''Dialogues and Detached Sentences in the Chinese Language, with a free and verbal translation in English, collected from various sources'', Macao: East India Company Press 1816, e.g. pp. 194-200.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1812年12月至1813年2月期间，罗伯特·莫里森翻译了部分书中第四章的内容，并将其寄往英国。他将这《梦想》这篇小说编进了字典当中，其中第一卷出现在1815年(《华英字典》，第三版汉语字典,澳门：东印度公司，1815年版，第一卷，930页。这篇小说出现在第一卷614页）同时，1816年的版本当中的第4章和39章还对后续的翻译进行了记录。（《中文对话与单句》，实现对汉语中的对话及独立句子的英文口头翻译，从各处收集而来。澳门：东印度公司，1816年版，194 - 200页。)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:02, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only 23 years of its publication, the novel already was part of the canonized Chinese literature of fiction and Robert Morrison used excerpts of it for his text books to teach Westerners Chinese, as well as expressions from it for his dictionary and sent letters with excerpt translations to Europe, for an intended 2nd vol. of his ''Horæ Sinicæ'' which never was realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first British Embassies to China (among them especially Charles Bowra, John Francis Davies) also collected literature and among it the ''Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就在它出版的23年之后，这部小说就被列为中国文学小说行列之中。罗伯特·马礼逊用了其中一些摘选作为教材去教西方人中文；一些表达应用在他的字典里。他把一些摘要翻译版本以信的形式寄去欧洲，打算将其作为第二版本。但他的《中国时光》出版之梦却永远没有实现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次英国到中国的使节（其中有包腊，约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）也收集了文学材料，其中包括有《红楼梦》。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 10:07, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅在它出版23年后，这部小说就被归为中国文学小说之列。罗伯特·马礼逊摘选了其中部分内容用作教授西方人中文的教材；他还摘选了一些表达应用在他的字典里。他把一些摘要的翻译版本以信的形式寄去欧洲，打算将其作为他的《中国时光》的第二卷，但并没有实现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首批英国到中国的使节（其中有包腊，约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）也收集了文学材料，其中包括有《红楼梦》。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early translation history in the West'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1819, the first excerpt translations were published in Europe, in English (by John Francis Davis) and in French (by Davis, further translated by Bruguière). Significantly, they were published hidden in other larger works, in the English case, it was a Travel Report by Clarke Abel,[ 	约翰．巴罗（John Barrow）：“Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Peking, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”，见：William Gifford（主编）, Quarterly Review 21:41 (1819年1月) 见第67-91页，特见第79-80页。这份期刊于1819年6月4号发行，总发行量13000份。笔者在这里参照了以下的索引并最终确定作者: „Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p. 76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his QR articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works.“, 参考„Quarterly Review Archive“ http://www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html。] and in the French case, it was a Chinese drama, La-song-euil.[ 	“Rêves de la Chambre rouge”, 见：»Avant-propos du traducteur francais«, 见: 安托萬．安德烈．包儒略(Antoine-André Bruguière), ''Lao-seng-eul'' [老生兒], ''Comédie Chinoise, suivie de San-iu-leou, ou Les trois étages consacrés, conte moral ; Traduits du chinois en anglais, par J. F. Davis de la factorerie de Canlon ; et de l'anglais en français, par A. Bruguière de Sorsum; avec additions du traducteur'', 巴黎: Rey et Gravier / 伦敦 A. B. Dulau &amp;amp; Co. 1819 年, 227 页, 第141-164页, 见第150-151页。]&lt;br /&gt;
西方早期的翻译史&lt;br /&gt;
在1819年，欧洲发布了第一个摘要翻译版本，该版本被约翰 弗兰斯 大卫斯翻译为英语版本，后来又被布吉拉进一步翻译为法语。重要的是，它们被隐藏在其他较大的作品中出版，在英语案例中，这是克拉克·亚伯（John Clarke Abel）的《旅行报告》。1816年和1817年的中国内陆之旅和往返该国的旅程的叙述；内容包括对阿默斯特勋爵大使馆向北京法院进行的最有趣的交易以及对所访问国家的观察。克拉克·阿贝尔F.L.S.伦敦1818”，见：威廉·吉​​福德（主编），季评21:41（1819年1月）见第67-91页，特见第79-80页。这份期刊于1819年6月4号发行，总发行量13000份。笔者在这里参照了以下的索引并最终确定作者：“绅士杂志”（1844年3月），第246-47页。本文的作者引用了＃415和＃438（包括一个特定的参考文献），这两个主题都在同一主题上，由Barrow撰写。 cf.还有关于杀婴的讨论（第76页）和巴罗在＃422中对莱佛士关于Java的描述。在他的QR文章中，引用他自己的作品是Barrow的签名做法。”，请参阅“ Quarterly Review Archive”（季度审查档案）http://www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html。在法国案中，这是一部中国戏曲，即La-song-euil。[“Rêvesde la Chambre rouge”，见：»Avant-propos du traducteur francais«，见：安托万。安德烈。包儒略（安托万·安德烈·布鲁吉埃（Antoine-AndréBruguière），“老生儿”（Lao-seng-eul），《喜剧》（ComédieChinoise），圣尤尼·路易（suivie de San-iu-leou）或《反叛的道德》； Traduits du chinois en englais，par J. F. Davis de la factorerie de Canlon； et de l'anglais enfrançais，par A.Bruguièrede Sorsum； ”，巴黎：Rey et Gravier /伦敦A. B. Dulau＆Co. 1819年，227页，第141-164页，见第150-151页。]--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 14:44, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These excerpt translations were done by John Francis Davis, he translated excerpts from chapter 3 and they were published by John Barrow in Great Britain and by Bruguière in France, both in 1819. Further translations were in 1846 by Robert Thom, excerpts of chapter 6, in 1868-69 Edward Charles Bowra chapters 1-8, in 1892-93 Henry Bencraft Joly chapters 1-56, in 1927 Liang-Chih Wang chapters 1-95, in 1929/1958 Wang Chi-chen an abridged full version, in 1958 Florence McHugh &amp;amp; Isabel McHugh a further translation from the abridged German version of 1938 by Franz Kuhn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding these translations, both the translation quality as well as the quality of the English used did not reach the status of world literature. Regarding full translations, we have in the 1960s Bramwell Seaton Bonsall, in 1973-1986 Hawkes/Minford and in 1978-1980 Yang/Yang. Among all the translators who embarked on this endeavour, only Hawkes (1923-2009) and Minford (1946-) achieved the goal to produce a translation which clearly falls into the categorization of world literature, the others, as Gladys Yang stated, “were a poor shadow of the original”.[ 	Yang 1980 3:621-622.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就这些翻译而言，无论是翻译质量还是所用英语的质量都没有达到世界文学的水平。关于全译本，20世纪60年代涌现了一些翻译家，比如布拉姆威尔·西顿·邦索尔、1973-1986年霍克斯/明福德和1978-1980年杨。在所有从事这项工作的翻译家中，只有霍克斯（1923-2009）和明福德（1946-）达到了翻译的目的，而这两个译本显然属于世界文学的范畴，而其他的译者，正如格拉迪斯·杨所说，“他们只是原作的一个影子”。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:26, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就这些翻译而言，无论是翻译质量还是所用英语的质量都没有达到世界文学的水平。至于全译本，20世纪60年代涌现了一批翻译家，比如布拉姆威尔·西顿·邦索尔、1973-1986年霍克斯/明福德和1978-1980年杨宪益及其夫人。在所有从事这项工作的翻译家中，只有霍克斯（1923-2009）和明福德（1946-）达到了翻译的目的，而这两个译本显然属于世界文学的范畴，而其他的译者，正如格拉迪斯·杨所说，“他们只是原作的一个影子”。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 09:41, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于这些翻译，翻译质量以及所用英语的质量都没有达到世界文学的水平。 关于完整翻译，我们在1960年代的Bramwell Seaton Bonsall，1973-1986 Hawkes / Minford和1978-1980 Yang / Yang中都有。 在所有从事这一工作的翻译人员中，只有霍克斯（1923-2009）和明福德（1946-）达到了产生翻译的目标，该翻译显然属于世界文学的范畴，而其他人，如Gladys Yang所说，“ 原始的阴影。” [杨1980：3：621-622。]--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 14:46, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Misunderstandings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the novel was available in translation, we find a lot of misunderstandings and negative judgements on the novel: Morrison considered the novel to have been written in “Peking Dialect”, this mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the Dreams is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.] In 1842 Gützlaff[ 	“''Dreams in the Red Chamber''”, Friedrich August Gützlaff (1803-1851), “《紅樓夢》Hung Lau Mung, or Dreams in the Red Chamber; a novel. 20 vols. Noticed by a Correspondent”, in: ''Chinese Repository'', issue 11 (1842) 266-273.] introduced the protagonist as „the lady Páuyu“ (p. 268), even “a very petulant woman” (p. 270) and “busy lady” (p. 272), and took Jia Yucun贾雨村 (instead of Jia Zheng 贾政) as Baoyu’s father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在小说被翻译出版之前，我们发现了很多关于小说的误解和负面判断。莫里森认为小说是用“北京话”写的，这个错误发展了它自己的传统。[即使在1995年，您也可以阅读 梦是用北京话写的，参见 舒常山，《死神的托马斯·曼斯》，中国，1995年，法兰克福：郎，326页。至少通瑶（《文学之路》，2006年）同时提到了北京方言和南京话。 弗里德里希·奥古斯特·古兹拉夫（Friedrich AugustGützlaff，1803-1851年），《《红楼梦》》 一本小说。 20卷 通讯员注意到”，在：中国资料库，第11版（1842）266-273。]中将主角介绍为“夫人帕尤”（第268页），甚至是“一个非常挑剔的女人”（第270页），以及“ （第272页），并以贾雨村贾雨村（而不是贾政贾政）为宝玉的父亲。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 02:19, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期出现的误解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在小说翻译出版之前，出现了很多关于小说的误解和负面判断：莫里森认为小说是用“北京话”写的，这种误解延续了很久。[即使在1995年，你也会看到《红楼梦》是用北京话写的这种说法，参见 舒常山，《死神的托马斯·曼斯》，中国，1995年，法兰克福：郎，326页。至少通瑶（《文学之路》，2006年）同时提到了北京方言和南京话。 弗里德里希·奥古斯特·古兹拉夫（Friedrich AugustGützlaff，1803-1851年），《《红楼梦》》 一本小说。 20卷 通讯员注意到”，在：中国资料库，第11版（1842）266-273。]中将主角介绍为“宝玉夫人”（第268页），甚至是称他是“一个非常挑剔的女人”（第270页），以及“ （第272页），并把贾雨村（而不是贾政）当成宝玉的父亲。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also his overall judgement is “in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces.” and he recommends it for language learning (p. 273). Even in 1900, Herbert Allen Giles introduced the novel as have been written in “Peking dialect” and attributed to Cao Xueqin “of the 17th cent.”[ 	“HUNG-LOU-MENG: 紅樓夢 A famous Chinese novel in the Peking dialect, popularly known as the Dream of the Red Chamber, dealing chiefly with events of domestic life which are very graphically described, and attributed to Ts'ao Hsiieh-ch'in of the 17th cent.” See: Herbert Allen Giles, ''A glossary of reference on subjects connected with the Far East'', 1900, pp. 127-128]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他的总体判断是“在表达我们对文学价值的意见时，我们可以说，这种风格没有任何艺术，实际上是北方各省较高阶层的口语。”他建议将它用于语言学习(第273页)。甚至在1900年，翟理斯介绍说这部小说是用“北京话”写成的，被认为是17世纪曹雪芹的代表作.【紅樓夢：一部以北京话写成的中国著名小说，俗称《红楼梦》，主要描写家庭生活中的琐事，描写生动形象，被认为是十七世纪曹雪芹的主要作品。参考:赫伯特·艾伦·翟里斯，《远东相关主题参考词汇》，1900年，第127-128页]】--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 04:08, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他认为，在表达我们对文学价值的意见时，我们可以说，这种风格不带有任何艺术成分，是北方各省较高阶层的口语用词。他建议将它用于语言学习当中(第273页)。在1900年，翟理斯表示，这部小说是用“北京话”写成，是17世纪曹雪芹的代表作.【《红楼梦》：一部以北京话写成的中国著名小说，俗称《红楼梦》，主要描写家庭生活中的琐事，其描写生动形象，被认为是十七世纪曹雪芹的代表作。参考：赫伯特·艾伦·翟里斯，《远东相关主题参考词汇》，1900年，第127-128页]】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also he claimed that the title “红楼梦” would be “a term which is not found anywhere in the text”,[ 	Giles 1885.] therefore was figurative and should be translated as “A Vision of Wealth and Power”. Actually the expression is found several times in the text, even in the title of chapter 25 and Baoyu actually very often falls asleep and dreams in the red bed-chambers of his female relatives and friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，他指出，“红楼梦”这一题目是“一个在文本中完全没有出现的术语”，[翟理斯 1885.]因此，它富含比喻意，应该将之译为“对财富和权力的憧憬”。实际上，“红楼梦”这一表述在文中出现了好几次，甚至出现在25章的标题中，除此之外，宝玉经常在睡梦中梦见他的女性亲友的红色寝室。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:34, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他还声称 &amp;quot;红楼梦 &amp;quot;是 &amp;quot;一个在文本中任何地方都找不到的术语&amp;quot;，[ 翟理斯1885.]因此是形象化的，应译为 &amp;quot;财富和权力的愿景&amp;quot;。其实这句话在正文中，甚至在第二十五回的标题中，都多次出现过，而且宝玉也确实经常在他的女性亲友的红色卧房中入睡和入梦。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 09:58, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，他认为“红楼梦”这个名字“在整个作品中无迹可寻”（翟理斯）因此它的选用是修辞手法的表达，并且应该译为“财富与权力之现象”。事实上，“红楼梦”的表达在文章中出现过好几次，甚至出现在第25章的标题里，宝玉经常在女性亲朋好友的红色厢房里睡觉和做梦。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Reception of the novel in the West'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We first must credit pioneers like J. Davis, who not only tried to systematize Chinese poetry with examples from the ''Red Chamber Dreams'', but also sent the first translations of the novel out in the world and made it known in America and Europe just a decade after it has been published in China. Some sinologists used the story simply as a good example for learning Chinese (Morrison, Thom).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国小说传到西方早期”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们必须赞赏像约翰·戴维斯这样的先驱，他从《红楼梦》中收集诗句，不仅将中国诗词系统化，同时也将《红楼梦》的第一份译文传向世界，使其在中国出版仅10年后，便在美国和欧洲为人所知。一些汉学家将《红楼梦》作为开始学习中文的素材。（汤姆·莫里森）--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我们必须称赞像约翰·戴维斯这样的先驱，他引用《红楼梦》中的诗句，努力将中国诗词系统化，同时还将《红楼梦》的第一版译文传向世界，使其在中国出版仅10年后，便在美国和欧洲广为人知。一些汉学家将《红楼梦》作为开始学习中文的素材。（汤姆·莫里森）--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can conclude that the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' transported a differentiated image of China, of fashion, of hair and clothes (Barrow, Bruguière, Goldsmith), of human relations (Goldsmith), and of a highly developed language. In this language, some poetical expressions were only understandable to those who had a broad knowledge of Chinese culture. The finesse of the differentiated use of the dialects according to the respective characters in the novel was simply overlooked (Morrison, Gützlaff, Thom) and only discovered much later.&lt;br /&gt;
我们可以得出这样的结论：《红楼梦》传达了一种关于中国，关于时尚，关于发型和衣服（巴罗、布吕吉埃、戈德史密斯），关于人际关系（戈德史密斯），以及关于高度发达的语言的不同形象。在这种语言中，一些诗意的表达方式只有对中国文化有广泛了解的人才能理解。小说中根据各自的人物区分使用方言的精妙之处，根本被忽略了（莫里森、居茨拉夫、托姆），直到后来才发现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 09:54, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们可以得出这样的结论：《红楼梦》传达出一种与众不同的中国形象，包括时尚、发型和服饰（巴罗，布鲁吉尔，戈德史密斯）、人际关系（戈德史密斯）和高度发达的语言。在这种语言中，一些诗歌表达只有对中国文化有广泛了解的人才能理解。根据小说中人物的不同而区别使用方言的技巧被忽略了（莫里森、古茨拉夫、汤姆），直到后来才被发现。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 15:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first phase of the Western reception was ethnocentric, partially due to the China-bashing of philosophers like Montesquieu, Herder, Hegel and to the imperialist spirit of contemporary Europe. The judgments on the novel are mostly driven by argumentation strategies; that is, the novel is used as a tool to prove one’s own existing attitudes. The novel is exploited to argue for:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民族中心主义时期是接受西方的第一个时期，这部分源于中国对于孟德斯鸠、赫尔德、黑格尔等哲学家的猛烈抨击，以及当代欧洲的帝国主义精神。这本小说中的观点大多是由论证策略驱动的，也就是说，这本小说实际上是用以论证某人已有观点的工具。它论证的有：--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民族中心主义时期是接受西方的第一个时期。这个时期的产生与中国对于孟德斯鸠、赫尔德、黑格尔等哲学家的猛烈抨击有关，同时也离不开当代欧洲的帝国主义精神。这本小说中的观点大多是由论证策略驱动的，也就是说，这本小说实际上是用以论证某人已有观点的工具。它论证的有：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	exoticism (J. Davis, Barrow, Bruguière)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	the inferiority of Chinese literature (Gützlaff, Langdon Davies, Harte, Giles, Headland)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	polarization by confronting opposite conceptions like ideal of beauty etc. (Goldsmith)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	to proof own hypotheses, like a self-made categorization of Chinese poetry (J. Davis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this beginning phase, most comparisons were done within Chinese literature (Gützlaff: best of Chinese literature but inferior to Western literature, later: best of Chinese literature).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  异国情调（J.戴维斯，巴罗，布鲁基耶）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  中国文学的劣势（古兹拉夫，兰登戴维斯，哈特，贾尔斯，海德兰）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  通过对立的概念实现两极分化，如理想之美。（戈尔登史密斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  证明自己的假设，就像中国诗歌的自我分类（J.戴维斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最开始的阶段，大多数的比较都是关于中国文学的。（古兹拉夫：最好的中国文学，但不及西方文学，后来:最好的中国文学）--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-异国情调（J.戴维斯，巴罗，布鲁基耶）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-中国文学的劣势（古茨拉夫，兰登·戴维斯，哈特，吉尔斯，海德兰）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过概念的对立来实现两极分化，如理想之美等。（戈德史密斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-证明自己的假设，例如对中国诗歌的自我归类（J.戴维斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这个开始阶段，大多数比较都是在中国文学中进行的（古茨拉夫：中国文学最好，但次于西方文学，后来：中国文学最好）。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:15, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when Herder revised his China perception, and when the still inadequate perception of China called for a more differentiated image, the first translated extracts of this rich novel of manners helped to change the perception of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally ''Dream'' was compared to Western literature (Erkes, Wilhelm), was enshrined in the temple of world literature and was assigned attributes that added value to the Western reading experience (Clemons: “slowing down”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Motifs for judgements'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As motifs for the early judgements mentioned above, I identify exoticization (joy of otherness of fashion and dressing, customs), universalization (world literature), the instrumentalization of the novel as evidence for own hypotheses on literature (Davis’ poetry), the instrumentalization for language learning etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a change of motifs over time from exoticization and instrumentalization for proving inferiority to Western novels to accepting the novel as part of world literature and a masterpiece of Chinese culture with a special value in documenting Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
判断的主题&lt;br /&gt;
作为上述提及的早期判断的主题，我确定了小说的异国化（时尚和穿着的别样喜乐，习俗），普遍化（世界文学），小说的工具化作为文学假设的证据（如戴维斯的诗歌），以及小说的工具化用于语言学习等。&lt;br /&gt;
随着时间的推移，小说主题也发生了变化，从异国化和工具化证明西方小说的劣势，到接受小说作为世界文学的一部分以及可以记录中国社会的具有独特价值的中国文化杰作。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:06, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
判断主题&lt;br /&gt;
上述提到的早起判断主题，我认为小说的异国化（别样的时尚穿着，习俗带来的乐趣），普遍化（世界文学），工具化，证实了我们对文学（戴维斯诗歌）的假设，也证实了语言学习工具化。&lt;br /&gt;
随着时间的推移，小说主题从异国化变成工具化，证实了本身不如西方小说，接受小说是世界文学的一部分，也接受中国文化杰作在记录中国社会方面有一种独特价值。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:11, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The novel title'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book title changed from the first translations as “Red Chamber Dreams” to singular “Dream” in 1843 by德明 (А. И. Коваńко / A. I. Kovańko)[ 	„Traumgesicht auf dem rothen Thurm“, see&amp;gt; 德明 А. И. Коваńко (1808-1870, trans.): „''Chun-lou-men'' (‚Traumgesicht auf dem rothen Thurm‘) oder ‚Geschichte des Steins‘（《石头记》）. Tschen-schi-in erfährt im Traume die Wiederbelebung des Steins; Zja-jui-zun verliebt sich in seiner Armuth in eine schöne Magd.“ , in: ''Das Ausland'', Munich 26 (1843) 198-199, 201-203.] and in 1846 by Robert Thom[ 	Robert Thom 羅伯聃, “Extract from the Hung-low-mung, chapter VI”, in: Robert Thom, 《正音撮要》 The Chinese speaker. Extracts from works written in the Mandarin language, as spoken at Peking. Compiled for the use of students, by Robert Thom, Esq., H. M. Consul at Ningpo. Part I, Ningpo: Presbyterian Mission Press 1846, pp. 62-89].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''小说名'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
书名刚开始翻译为“红楼梦”（Red Chamber Dreams），1843年德明将其译成了单数“梦”（Dream）。1846年，羅伯聃也将其译为单数形式。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 11:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have discussed the question if it was more appropriate to call the novel “Story of the Stone” instead of “Dream of the Red Chamber”. Arguments for the latter are that the first printed edition and most of the printed editions afterwards carried this title, so that it reached its fame and was read under this title until today, there was also at least one 120-chapter manuscript copy, the 《乾隆抄本百二十回紅樓夢》Qianlong 120 chapter manuscript; with this title circulating before. However, e.g. the Hawkes/Minford translation and the German Schwarz/Woesler translation use both titles with “also called” in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多学者都讨论过这样一个问题，即这部小说是否应该叫 &amp;quot;石头的故事 &amp;quot;而不是 &amp;quot;红楼梦 &amp;quot;更合适。支持后者的论点是，第一版印刷版和之后的大部分印刷版都使用这个书名，所以它有了自己的名气，直到今天还用这个书名，至少还有一个120章的手抄本，即乾隆抄本百二十回红楼梦；之前流传着这个书名。不过，如霍克斯/明福译本和德国施瓦兹/沃斯勒译本都使用这两个书名，中间有 &amp;quot;也叫&amp;quot;。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多学者都讨论过一个问题，即把这部小说起名为《石头记》 相比《红楼梦》而言是否更为合适。支持后者的人认为，第一版和之后的大多数印刷版已经有《红楼梦》这个名字了，所以名气传播开来，直至今日人们读到的还是这个书名，至少还有一个一百二十回的手抄稿，即《乾隆抄本百二十回红楼梦》，之前就流传这个书名。不过，在霍克斯/明福译本和德国施瓦茨/沃斯勒译本中，两个书名都用到了，之间含有“亦称”两字。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:16, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars argue that the German title ''Traum der Roten Kammer'' was grammatically and logically not correct in German, but you need more than a grammar teacher’s imagination to find the answer why this title prevailed: A book title, especially a poetic one of a work of literature, does not at all have to be grammatically correct or logical, the title is simply assigned with the first translations and translators and then naturally develops in the cultural field over time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为,德译版本《红楼梦》的标题“Traum der Roten Kammer”在德语中的语法和逻辑不正确,但是要找到这个标题为什么盛行，光靠语法老师的想象力是不够的:书名,尤其是像诗歌文学作品,并不需要一定在语法或逻辑上正确,标题只是简单地由最初翻译版本和译者指定的，然后随着时间的推移自然地在文化领域发展。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:50, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为，《红楼梦》标题的德版译文Traum der Roten Kammer在德语的语法和逻辑上是不正确的，但想到找到这个标题为什么流行的答案，光拥有跟语法老师一样的想象力是不够的:书名，尤其是文学作品充满诗意的书名，根本不需要语法正确或有逻辑，标题只是简单地由最初的译文和译者定下来，然后自然而然地随着时间的推移在文化领域发展。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:05, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为,德译版本《红楼梦》的标题“Traum der Roten Kammer”在德语的语法和逻辑方面有误，,但是要找到这个标题为什么盛行的原因，光靠语法老师的想象力是不够的:书名,尤其是像诗歌文学作品的书名,不必在语法或逻辑上正确,因为标题由最初翻译版本和译者指定的，然后随着时间的推移自然地在文化领域发展。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:31, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language development exactly works like this: New, seemingly incorrect forms of expressions come into existence, and become correct and a part of language simply because they are used. All translation decisions need to be balanced: They do not have to adhere only to a word-by-word translation, or to logic or grammar, but to what is a common expression or broadly accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的发展就是这样的:新的，看似不正确的表达形式出现，变得正确且成为语言的一部分，仅仅因为它们被使用了。所有的翻译方式需要权衡:它们不必只遵循逐字的翻译，或是遵循逻辑或语法翻译，而是遵循一种通用的表达方式或被广泛接受的表达方式。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:07, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的发展就是这样的:新的，看似不正确的表达形式开始出现，然后变得正确且成为语言的一部分，仅仅因为人们使用了它们。译者需要权衡所有的翻译方式:他们不必只遵循逐字翻译，或是只根据逻辑或语法规则，而是应该使用一种通用的或被广泛接受的表达方式。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:44, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言就是以这样的方式发展的：新的，看似不正确的表达新式首先出现，然后它们变为正确表达，且成为语言的一部分，这仅仅因为它们被使用了。翻译需要权衡；不必只遵循字对字的翻译或是遵从逻辑或语法，而应该遵照人们广泛接受的表达。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 14:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are historical settings which influence these historical decisions, like the existence of the English translation title “Dream of the Red Chamber” at that time. Other reasons are that “Traum der” is simply shorter than “Träume im/vom roten Anwesen”, while the reader will still associate the logically correct meaning behind it. The word “Kammer” at the time when the novel was first published in Chinese was linked to luxurious rooms e.g. in castles, so very much appropriate. And the “red” is a leitmotiv.&lt;br /&gt;
有一些历史背景影响着这些历史决定，比如当时英译本《红楼梦》的存在。另一个原因是“Traum der”比“Träume im/vom roten Anwesen”短，而读者会联想到其背后逻辑上正确的含义。当该小说第一次以中文出版时，“坎默”一词指豪华的房间（如城堡），非常恰当。“红色”是主旨。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一些历史背景会影响这些历史决定，例如当时“红楼梦”标题的英文翻译。另一原因是“ Traum der”短于“Träumeim / vom roten Anwesen”，而读者仍会联想到其背后逻辑上正确的含义。当小说首次以中文出版时，“ Kammer”一词指豪华的房间（如城堡），这是非常恰当的，因为“红色”是主旨。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:17, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pay tribute to historical developments of becoming a well-known expression, in the German edition, the mentioning of “rote Kammer” was capitalized into “Rote Kammer” in the new edition, very much alike “Red Chamber” in English at the very beginning of the English translation history.&lt;br /&gt;
为了纪念历史的发展成为一个众所周知的表达，在德语版中，“rote Kammer”在新版中被大写为“Rote Kammer”，非常类似于英语翻译史开始时的英版红楼梦。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:30, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
。&lt;br /&gt;
向历史发展致敬成为一种众所周知的表达方式,在德语版中，“rote Kammer”在新版中被大写为“Rote Kammer”，非常类似于英语翻译史开始时对红楼梦的译法。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:11, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''80 or 120 chapters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First European Conference on the Dream of the Red Chamber in Bonn 1992 agreed that the 120 chapter version was the authoritative one because it was simply the version under which the novel reached its fame and is best known among readers. Publishing houses argue that a fragment is harder to sell. Also, the part of Cao Xueqin in the last 40 chapters is not finally enligthened, and I always recommend to stick to the editors claims until falsification, therefore we should at least assume Cao’s authorship of the last 40 chapter titles and maybe even some parts of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“80章还是120章”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一届以红楼梦为主题的欧洲会议于1992年在波恩举行，会议上，专家们一致认为120章的版本更具权威性。原因是这个版本在世界上广为流传，在读者中广为人知。出版社认为，单独把书的某几个章节拎出来是很难出售的。此外，曹雪芹撰写的最后40章中部分内容并没有被最终确定下来，因此我始终建议坚持编者的主张，直到被篡改为止。基于此，我们至少应承认曹雪芹拥有最后40章甚至是部分文本的著作权。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 09:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''80章还是120章'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一届以红楼梦为主题的欧洲会坛于1992年在波恩举办。与会者一致认为120章的版本是权威版本，因为这个版本使红楼梦声名远扬、广为人知。出版社认为取其中几章出版成书，销量会更惨淡。曹雪芹撰写的最后40章是否出版最终也没有确定。我会一直坚持编者的观点，直到这本小说被改动后出版。因此，我们至少应该承认曹雪芹对于最后40章甚至是部分文本的著作权。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:09, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far other contributors have come close to or deviated from Cao’s original intent for the last 40 chapters may stay object of research. However, they seem to have been successful, because the 120-chapter has prevailed historically, also in its translations, and found the acceptance of the readership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deviations from the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn, successful and critizised, with his Adapting and Foreignizing, very pleasing but ever-the-same-style translations of so different novels like Shuihuzhuan, Xiyouji and Hongloumeng is history and today one among many translations and more and more readers are able to read the Hongloumeng in other languages like English or even in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最后40章中，其他编著者在多大程度上接近或偏离了曹雪芹原本的意图，这仍是一个有待考究的问题。然而，他们似乎取得了成功，因为120章的版本及其译本在历史上一直很流行，并获得了读者的认可。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''与原始版本的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译家库恩（Kuhn）很成功但也受到了批评，他对许多不同小说的翻译经过改编和异化都非常有趣但风格千篇一律，例如《水浒传》、《西游记》和《红楼梦》之类的小说的译本已成为历史，如今已是众多译本中的一种，越来越多的读者能够阅读其他语言（英语甚至中文）版本的《红楼梦》。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn mentions to have used two specific copies of the original work. There are scholars who doubted that he really used the copies he indicated, because they could not be found. I see no reason to doubt Kuhn’s statement, it is more likely that he used grey editions which are not registered and maybe cannot be found any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1st deviation by Minford: The explicit episode about the human-ghostly intercourse, chapter 102'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This episode is a black humour one, where Wu Gui’s wife has “a little bit a cold”, takes the wrong medicine and dies.&lt;br /&gt;
库恩提到，他使用了原作的两个特定副本。有学者质疑他是否真的使用了他指出的副本，因为它们没法被找到。我认为没有理由怀疑库恩的说法，更有可能是他使用的灰色版本没有注册，可能已经找不到了。&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德的第一次偏离:关于人鬼交合的突出情节，第102章&lt;br /&gt;
这一集是黑色幽默的一集，讲的是吴贵的妻子“有点感冒”，吃错了药然后死了。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 15:29, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this passage, it looks like we have the opposite case as in the second example: In the Chinese original the whole sentence “enjoyed her at inordinate length” is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
程甲本: 那媳妇子本有些感冒着了，日间吃错了药，晚上吴贵到家，已死在炕上。外面的人因那媳妇子不妥当，便都说妖怪爬过墙吸了精去死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程乙本: 那媳妇子本有些感冒着了，日间吃错了药，晚上吴贵到家，已死在炕上。外面的人因那媳妇子不大妥当，便说妖怪爬过墙来吸了精去死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford: Because of her reputation for promiscuity, other members of the household staff concluded that a spirit must have climbed over the Garden wall, enjoyed her at inordinate length, and finally sucked the sap' out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
She had caught a cold before;Worsely she took the wrong medicine in the day time, dead already when Wu Gui arrived home in the evening.Neighbours gossiped she was sucked to death by a monster because of lacking in virtue.--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 17:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence seems to be made up by John Minford. It is the explicit report of a sexual intercourse between a ghost and a woman, which ended, when the ghost sucked the lifeblood out of her. Minford does not only extend this brief report about the death of a woman by adding a sexual intercourse between a human and a non-human, which is inappropriate or abnormal by itself, but stresses the abnormality even by characterizing this intercourse in more detail, as taking “inordinate” long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, Cao/Gao had only very briefly reported on Wu Gui’s wife’s death. They mentioned the natural cause of death, that she had taken the wrong medicine. However, since most of the strokes of fate in this novel are explained as to be motivated through moral retaliation, Cao/Gao describe her as “promiscuous”. In the logic of moral retaliation, she earns to die. The ghost then would be the executor. But still he only is described as climbing over the wall and sucking the lifeblood out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最初，曹高二人只是非常简短地提到吴贵妻子的去世。 他们提到了死亡的自然原因，她服错了药。 但是，这本小说中大多数人的命运，被解释为是出于道德报复的动机，所以曹高二人将她形容为“滥交”。 按照道德报复的逻辑，她死了， 妖怪成了杀人凶手。 但是，妖怪仍然只是被描述为从墙上爬过，将血从她身上吸了出来。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:02, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最初，曹高二人只是非常简短地提到吴贵妻子的死。他们提到了她死亡的自然原因，是她服错了药。但是，由于这本小说中大多数对命运的描写都被解释为是出于道德报复的动机，所以曹高二人将她描写为“滥交的”。按照道德报复的逻辑，她死了，幽灵将成为她死亡的执行者。但是他仍然只是被描述为从墙上爬过，吸干了她的血夺走了她的命。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:32, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford adds an action, which leads further than Cao/Gao wrote. This action still is connected to the story, it even drives its authority from Wu Gui’s wife’s promiscuous way of living. The scene might have stimulated the readers’ fantasy, but not necessarily in the direction of Minfords account. Did Minford simply give his fancy full scope? He might also have been encouraged to interpret this scene the way he did because of the parallel scene with the mirror in chapter 12, where Jia Rui also has inordinate often sexual intercourse with the ghost of Xifeng, and gradually loses his lifeblood until he dies on a large patch of semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德给曹雪芹、高鹗所作的《红楼梦》注入了新的血液。这一举动仍紧贴故事，甚至从吴贵妻子淫乱的生活方式中汲取了权威理由。这个场景可能激发了读者的想象，尽管并不一定是按照闵福德描写的方向。闵福德仅是完整呈现了他幻想的全部吗？他可能也在努力按照第十二章处风月宝鉴镜中的平行场景来解释这个场景，在该场景中，贾瑞经常与西峰的美女幻影云雨欢爱，逐渐失去了生命力，最终死在一滩留有大块精液的床上。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德之举给曹雪芹、高鹗所作的《红楼梦》注入了新的血液。这一举动仍紧贴故事，甚至从吴贵妻子淫乱的生活方式中汲取了合理理由。这个场景可能激发了读者幻想，尽管并不一定是按照闵福德描写的方向。闵福德仅是完整呈现了他幻想的全部吗？他可能已受鼓舞地按照第十二章处风月宝鉴镜中的平行场景来解释这个场景。在该场景中，贾瑞经常与西峰的倩影幽魂共赴云雨，渐渐被吸尽了精气直到咽气，身下一大滩精液。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 14:58, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Minford had altered the original, the original ending of that scene did not fit any more: The action of killing her by sucking the lifeblood out of her comes too abrupt. In one subordinate clause they enjoy their sex and even inappropriately long, and in the next he kills her, which is by itself also outrageous. So Minford had to step into the original text sentence and add the adverb “finally” in order to bring it into a chronological and resultative relation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn and Schwartz/Woesler have translated this passage without these additions and did not elaborate possible fantasies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of Minfords addition is, that the episode becomes more interesting, scandalous and sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find out, what made Minford add this information, we should consider not only the original, but also a then existing translation. Minford in his preface thanked Yang Xianyi for his help with his own translation Hawkes/Minford 4:30. When we look at the Yang/Yang translation, we find the adding already there: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang/Yang: Outsiders, knowing her bad reputation, claimed that a monster had climbed over the wall to enjoy her until she died of exhaustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation in many respects is not so accurate. The couple Yang/Yang uses more general words, leaving out the causal conjunction “because” [she was known for promiscuity]. For 不[大]妥当 (promiscuity) they even use the more general “bad reputation”, and maybe in order to compensate for the lacking sexual connotation in this, they added “to enjoy her”, which we do not find in the Chinese original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they already prepare the way for Minford’s “finally” by adding the “until”. As the whole Yang/Yang translation uses simpler words, 妖怪 is translated as “monster” instead of “ghost”. Since immediately before this episode the garden is described as being the home of ghosts, he latter might have been the better expression. Also the “death of exhaustion” is an interpretation, the Chinese text only reads “sucked the lifeblood out of her”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们也将闵福德的“finally”(最后)一词改为“until”(直到)。杨戴夫妇的整个译文用的都是相对简单的词，如“妖怪”译成“monster”(怪兽)而不是“ghost”(幽灵)。在上一个片段中，杨戴夫妇将花园描述成幽灵的家，所以用后者(ghost)表达或许更好。同样，“死于精疲力竭”只是一种解释，在中文文本中只解作“吸干她的生命之血”。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 09:17, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们也将闵福德的“finally”(最后)一词改为“until”(直到)。杨戴夫妇的整个译文用的都是相对简单的词，如“妖怪”译成“monster”(怪兽)而不是“ghost”(幽灵)。但就在上一个片段中，花园描述为幽灵的家，所以用后者(ghost)表达或许更好。同样，“死于精疲力竭”只是一种解释，在中文文本中只解作“吸干她的生命之血”。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:07, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it seems that Minford has decided to keep the deviation of Yang/Yang, which is disloyal to the original and therefore falls under category c. However it may protect the Yang/Yang translation from discovery of its same deviation, since only people fluent in both languages will be able to discover it. Was Minford’s disloyalty to the original and his loyalty to his fellow translators a conspiracy? Or did Minford not directly translate from the Chinese, but simply improve the Yang/Yang translation? Since he uses “spirit” instead of “monster”, he still seems to have been conscious about everything and seems to have consciously decided to keep the Yang/Yang deviation for the mentioned possible reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，Minford似乎决定保留Yang / Yang的变体，这与原文有所偏差，因此属于c类。 但是，由于只有精通两种语言的人才能发现它，因此它可以保留Yang / Yang这一翻译，而读者不会发现这一变体。 Minford对原著的不忠和对同时期译者的不忠是阴谋吗？ 还是Minford不直接从中文翻译而只是改进了Yang / Yang这一翻译？ 由于他使用“精神”而不是“怪物”，因此他似乎全文有所了解，并且出于上述可能的原因，似乎有意识地决定保持Yang / Yang这一变体。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 11:18, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2nd deviation by Minford: The explicit episode on the first attempt of the rape of the nun Miaoyu, chapter 111'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 111, we find another anecdote, where thieves invade Rongguofu and steal chests of treasures. On their way, they discover the appealing nun Miaoyu and start a first attempt to rape her. The exact passage reads in both editions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程甲本and程乙本: 又欺上屋俱是女人，且又畏惧，正要踹进门去，因听外面有人进来追赶，所以贼众上房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang/Yang: The thieves had known that there were no men in the house. While in Hsi-Chun’s courtyard they had peeped through the window and been inflamed by the sight of a ravishing nun. As there were only terrified women inside, they were about to kick down the door when they heard the night-watch rushing in after them and promptly climbed up the roof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford: After the main part of their mission was accomplished, the thieves, knowing how unprotected the Jia mansion was, had been casually snooping around in Xi-chun's courtyard, and had caught a glimpse there of a very attractive young nun, which had put all sorts of mischievous ideas into their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春的院子里时，他们曾从窗外偷看，看到一个淫荡的尼姑，就被激怒了。由于里面只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，于是立即爬上屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明福:在完成了主要部分的任务后，盗贼们知道贾府是多么的没有防范，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探，在那里瞥见了一个很有魅力的年轻尼姑，这让他们产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春院子里时，贼人们从窗外偷看过，在看到是一个淫荡的尼姑后怒火中烧。房里面只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，就立即爬上了屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明福:在完成了主要任务后，盗贼们知道了贾府的防范是多么松懈，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探。后在那里瞥见了一个风情万种的年轻尼姑，这让他们产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 01:57, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春的院子里时，他们曾从窗外偷看到一个淫荡的尼姑，并为之激怒。房间只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，于是立即爬上屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德:在完成了主要任务后，盗贼们知道贾府没有多少防范，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探，他们在那里瞥见了一个很有魅力的年轻尼姑，由此产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They knew that the apartment was unguarded save by a handful of scared old women, and were about to kick the door in and put an abrupt end to Adamantina's meditations when they heard the sound of footsteps corning from outside and escaped onto the roof-top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford has added a sentence here. We see that the original did not contain this sexually explicit clause, therefore the deviation does not fall under category a. We can also exclude the possibility that Minford used an earlier edition which might have been censored in the more prudish socialist era, since we have the original Cheng-Gao edition from 1791/1792.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们知道那院子无人看守，只有寥寥几个年纪大的姑子在。他们正要踢开门，打断法师的冥想，却听到门外传来了脚步声，接着就逃上了屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
明福在这里加了一个句子。我们可以看到原版是没有这种直接带性意味的从句的，因此这种偏差没有受到分类的影响。我们可以排除这种可能性，那就是明福用的是早先的版本，这种版本可能是在更为保守的社会主义时代通过了审查的，因为我们有1791/1792年的程高原版作对照。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 01:51, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们知道公寓无人看守，里面只有几个胆小的老妇人在。他们正准备踢门进屋，打断阿曼丹蒂娜的沉思，却听到了门外传来的脚步声，于是就逃到了屋顶上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford在这里添加了一个句子。 我们看到原始文件不包含此色情内容从句，因此该偏差不属于类别a。 我们还可以排除Minford使用较早版本的可能性，该版本可能在更为审慎的社会主义时代受到审查，因为我们拥有的最早的高教版本是1791/1792。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 07:47, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford’s extra sentence also does not exist in the translations Yang/Yang, Kuhn, nor in the later Schwartz/Woesler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Chinese original, the emerging sexual tension, stimulating the readers fantasy of a rape, is stopped immediately, when the kicking in of the door already at the beginning of this sentence is relieved by the wording “正要” were just about to… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can also exclude the category b. here, because it is not possible to read one subordinate clause more into the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德的附加句也不存在于杨/阳、库恩以及后来的施瓦茨/沃斯勒的译本中。&lt;br /&gt;
在中文原著中出现的性张力，因刺激了读者对强奸的幻想，立即被制止了，在句子开头敲门动作开始的时候，通过“正要（were just about to）&amp;quot;一词所代替。&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，我们也可以排除b类，因为不可能在原文中多一个从句。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:36, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德的附加句也不存在于杨/阳、库恩以及后来的施瓦茨/沃斯勒的译本中。&lt;br /&gt;
在中文原著中出现的性张力，因刺激了读者对强奸犯的幻想，立即被制止了，在句子开头敲门动作开始的时候，通过“正要（were just about to）&amp;quot;一词代替。&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，我们也可以排除b类，因为不可能在原文中多一个从句。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:09, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Might it have been a necessary explanation, which Minford did not want to explain in an annotation and therefore had to integrate into the text? This, we can also exclude, since from the context it is explicitly clear why they wanted to kick in the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand Minford’s intention, we should ask what effect this wilful addition of this sentence has on the reader? First, this sexually arousing scene becomes longer. This gives the reader more time to develop fantasies, what might happen. Minford adds a sentence which expresses exactly these fantasies: When the men enter the room, Miaoyu will stop her meditation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这可能是一个必要的解释，闵福德不想在注释中解释，因此必须融入文本?这一点，我们也可以排除，因为从上下文可以清楚地看出他们为什么要踢门。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了理解闵福德的意图，我们应该问一下这个故意添加的句子对读者产生了什么影响?首先，这个性刺激的场景变得更长。这给读者更多的时间去想象会发生什么。闵福德加了一句话，就准确地表达了这些幻想:当男人进入房间时，妙玉就会停止冥想。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德不想在注释中解释，因此必须整合在文本中，这是否是一个合理的解释？但这一点我们也可以排除，因为可以从上下文清楚地得知他们想去踢门的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了理解闵福德的意图，我们应该问一下这个故意添加的句子对读者产生了什么影响？首先，这个性刺激的情景延长，这给与了读者更多的时间去幻想到底发生了什么。闵福德添加了一个句子，恰当的解释了这些幻想：当男人们进入房间时，妙玉就会停止冥想。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:05, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shifting of the perspective to the woman adds to the sexual tension. Both, the active men and the so far passive woman are now mentioned and can act in the fantasies of the reader. Even the end of passivity of the woman is associated, when Minford explicitly states that the meditation will end. And he stresses again the brutal aspect of this scene, using the word “abrupt”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is mostly very implicit and connotative, it uses metaphors like “wind and rain game”  for describing sexual intercourse. Having explored the effects, Minford achieved with his deviation, one might guess, that the intention was to make this episode more explicit, to sexually arouse the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把视角转向女性会增加性紧张。现在提到的两个人——积极的男人和消极的女人可以在读者的幻想中行动。当明福德明确指出，冥想的结束与女人被动的结束有关。他用“突兀”一词再次强调了这一幕的残酷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说描写大多含蓄，用“风雨游戏”等隐喻来描写性交。明福德用这些隐喻证实，在探索国这些效果之后，人们可能会猜到，他的目的是使这一集更明确，以性唤起读者。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 01:32, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be seen as disloyal to the original and its author, and it maybe seen as loyal to the profit of the press and the royalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这可以被视为对原著及其作者的不忠，也可能被视为忠于新闻界的利益和版税。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:29, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Sequels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
续集--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:29, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many other authors also were inspired by the author and wrote a sequel to the novel. Soon, the novel was broadly accepted as another novel of the format of “四大奇书 Si da qi shu” and, since times became more strict regarding pornographic literature, replaced the ''Jin Ping Mei''. Already three years after the appearance, the Suoyin-School was founded and speculations began about the author and if the story had a real background. Please refer to the table of sequels in the attachment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多其他作家也受到作者的启发，写了这部小说的续集。很快，大家认为这本小说是另一部形式为“四大奇书（The Four masterpieces）”的小说，并随着时代对色情文学的严格要求，该小说取代了《金瓶梅》。三年后，索音学校成立了，人们开始猜测作者和故事是否有真实的背景。请参阅附件中的续集表。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:29, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading of the novel to Russia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1832, a member  of the Russian Orthodox Mission in China (俄国驻北京宗教使团学员)  brought a manuscript copy of the Story of the Stone back to Russia. It had 35 vols. (currently in the St. Petersburg branch of the Russian Scientific Oriental Institute). Another member of the Mission, А. И. Коваńко, used the pen name 德明 to introduce part of the first chapter to the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reevaluation in Late Qing and status in the Cultural Revolution'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说传入俄国&lt;br /&gt;
1832年，许多俄国驻北京宗教使团学员把《红楼梦》的手稿摘抄本带去俄国，总共有35卷，如今收藏在俄国科学东方组织圣彼得堡分部。其中的一个使团成员A.N.Kobanko使用笔名“德明”把第一章的部分内容介绍给西方。&lt;br /&gt;
晚清的重新评价以及文化大革命的地位--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 01:53, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei improved the status of the novel since 1885,  he saw it as one of the most important pieces of Chinese literature, and the discussions of Hu Shi and Yu Pingbo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Cultural Revolution, the Dream of the Red Chamber was forbidden again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading in Germany'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total number of copies published between 1932 and 1977 is 89335 volumes, the ''Jin Ping Mei'' 《金瓶梅》 reached between 1930 and 1977 175000 vols.  Der Traum der Roten Kammer rangiert auf Platz 4 der Welt-Bestsellerliste. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please refer to the full bibliographic references in the footnotes for now.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Report'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3rd International Dream of the Red Chamber Conference in Europe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 7-8, 2015, the in¬ter¬national conference “Celebrating Cao Xue¬qin’s 300th anniversary - 3rd International ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' Conference Europe” was hosted at Folkwang University of Arts, Essen/Germany and organized by Martin Woesler. The Cao Xueqin Society (Peking) and the European Dream of the Red Chamber Society (Bochum) invited 30 speakers from the USA, Australia, Asia (Hong Kong, Taiwan, Korea), Europe (Germany, Hungary, Norway, Slovakia, Switzerland) and China (from the cities of Peking, Shanghai, Chengdu). Sponsor was the Beijing Cao Xueqin Culture Development Foundation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the greetings, Cultural Attaché Chinese Embassy Berlin Chen Ping, Essen Folkwang University of Arts’ chancellor Michael Fricke and Essen mayor Thomas Kufen expressed their gratitude and their feelings of great honor to host this 3rd international conference in Europe on Cao and his novel after the first two conferences in Bonn/Germany 1992 and Olomouc/Czech Republic 2014. Vice Minister Hu Deping, president of the Peking Cao Xueqin Society, said this conference offered the rare opportunity of sharing findings among experts from China and experts from the rest of the world, opening opportunities for further cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国驻柏林大使馆文化专员陈平，埃森福克旺艺术大学校长麦克·弗里克和埃森市市长托马斯·库夫纳致欢迎辞。继1992年在德国波恩和2014年在捷克共和国的奥洛穆茨的前两届会议之后，能够表示主持第三届关于曹雪芹和他的小说的欧洲国际会议，他们表示十分感激也感到莫大的荣幸。副部长、北京曹雪芹学会会长胡德平表示，这次会议为中国和世界专家分享研究成果提供了难得的机会，为进一步合作提供了机会。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 04:01, 16 November 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler welcomed the participants in his function as president of the European Dream of the Red Chamber Society. He expressed his satisfaction with the high quality of the contributions submitted from all over the world, including 10 written contributions, a selection of which would be published in the ''European Journal of Sinology''. Duan Jiangli announced that a selection of the Chinese papers will be published in the ''Cao Xueqin Research''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。他非常满意对来自世界各地的10篇高质量的书面稿件，其中一部分将在《欧洲汉学杂志》上发表。段江力宣布，中国论文选集将在《曹雪芹研究》上发表。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。对于来自世界各地的10篇高质量的书面稿件，他表示十分满意，其中一部分将在《欧洲汉学杂志》上发表。段江力宣布，精选的中国论文将会在《曹雪芹研究》上发表。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。他对来自世界各地的10篇高质量书面稿件表示十分满意，其中一部分选集将发表在《欧洲汉学杂志》上。段江力宣布，中国论文选集将会发表在《曹雪芹研究》上。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Deping opened the first panel on studies on the author (Caoxue) with a discussion of the banner identity of Cao Xueqin, he stressed the imperial proximity of his even plain white banner and his high social status. Hu sees descriptions of Cao asking to put drinks on his tab as a proof of his trustworthiness due to his steady imperial stipend. Fan Zhibin in his contribution interpreted Cao’s status lower. Hu Deping expressed his skepticism towards the authenticity of any findings of cultural relicts after the 1970s attributed to Cao. But he pointed at the fact, that two places in the Old Summer Palace are called like the Daguan yuan itself (‘Daguan’) or like a place in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen B. Widmer (Wellesley College) analyzed the characterization of Cao as a dramatic character in the sequel ''Hou Honglou meng''. Zhang Shucai (Peking) explained further the findings on social status of aristocratic families and banner people close to the imperial court, with an analysis of the Han and Manchu heritages. Zhan Song (Peking) also reflected on the ethnic identity, when he introduced ''Honglou meng''-critics among Qing Eight Banner people. Duan Qiming (Peking) approached the family history from Cao Yin’s “''Beihong fuji''”, showing connections to author and novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen B. Widmer（威尔斯利学院）对于《后红楼梦》这一续编将曹雪芹描写为戏剧人物的做法进行了研究。张书才（北京）通过分析汉族和满族的文化遗产，进一步阐释了关于处于世族社会地位以及接近王室的旗人研究。詹颂（北京）在介绍红楼梦时同样反映了族群身份这种现象。张书才和詹颂均为清代八旗人士的批评家。段启明（北京）从曹寅的《北红拂记》中研究了曹雪芹的家族历史，体现了作者与小说之间的联系。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen B. Widmer（威尔斯利学院）对于《后红楼梦》将曹雪芹描写为戏剧人物的做法进行了研究。张书才（北京）通过分析汉族和满族的文化，进一步阐释了关于处于世族社会地位以及与王室关系亲密的旗人研究。詹颂（北京）在介绍红楼梦时同样反映了族群身份这种现象。张书才和詹颂均为清代八旗人士的批评家。段启明（北京）从曹寅的《北红拂记》中研究了曹雪芹的家族历史，体现了作者与小说之间的联系。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 04:38, 16 November 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen B. Widmer（威尔斯利学院）对于《后红楼梦》这一续编将曹雪芹描写为戏剧人物的做法进行了研究。张书才（北京）通过分析汉族和满族的文化遗产，进一步阐释了关于处于世族社会地位以及接近王室的旗人研究。詹颂（北京）在介绍清代八旗人士对于《红楼梦》的评论时同样反映了族群身份。段启明（北京）从曹寅的《北红拂记》中研究了曹雪芹的家族历史，体现了作者与小说之间的联系。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 04:46, 16 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Hon Lam (Berkeley) opened the 2nd panel “Studies on the novel” with an analysis of the difference of the reading culture in the novel and its sequels. Since the habit of ‘reading silently’ changed at the beginning of Qing to ‘reading aloud’, the silent reading is prominent in the novel and the out loud reading is prominent in the sequels as well as in the last 40 chapters. Duan Jiangli (Peking) introduced the different handwritten comments in the manuscript versions and stressed the importance of the early Zhi Yanzhai commentary. Zhou Wenye (Peking) presented a tool to compare and analyze the different manuscript versions including comments and the different print versions of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林汉麟（伯克利）通过分析小说及其续集中的阅读文化差异，开设了第二个小组“小说研究”。由于自清初开始，“默读”的习惯就变成了“大声朗读”，因此，小说中突出了无声阅读，而续集和最后40章中突出了大声朗读。段江丽（北京）在稿件版本中介绍了不同的手写评论，并强调了早期的阎彦斋评论的重要性。周文业（北京）介绍了一种工具，用于比较和分析不同的手稿版本，包括评论和小说的不同印刷版本。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 07:24, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to three versions can be displayed simultaneously with the differences highlighted. He demonstrated how to prove which kind of relation certain versions had and what suggested that, in certain cases, there must still exist a missing edition. He favored the Cheng B edition over the Cheng A edition, since the corrections were mostly improvements. He also argued that there were many intermediate editions, even between Cheng A and B, since all surplus printed pages were used for later editions. Zhang Hui (Hong Kong) introduced the novel in a different media form, the drama, focusing on one example of a drama adaption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最多可以同时展示三个版本，并突出显示不同之处。 他解释了如何证明某些版本具有什么样的关系，以及在某些情况下该证据表明仍然存在一个缺失的版本。 相较于程甲本，他更喜欢程乙本，因为乙本对甲本的更正大部分是进行了润色。 他还认为，即使在甲本和乙本之间也有许多版本，因为所有多余的印刷页面都用于后来的版本。 张晖（香港）以另一种媒体形式（即戏剧）介绍了这部小说，重点讲述了一部戏剧改编的例子。--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 02:27, 16 November 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan欧阳静兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marina Čarnogurská (Slovakia), translator of the Slovakian full translation, argued that the last 40 chapters were authored not by Gao E, but maybe even by Cao Xueqin. General consent among the participants was that Gao might have had a more editorial function and some parts of the last 40 chapters might have been written by Cao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 3rd panel “Interdisciplinary/Intertextual Approaches”, Shang Wei (Columbia University/USA) presented insights into visual culture in Qing dynasty and argued that there was a strong European influence in the Manchu court, which is traceable in the novel and influenced Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽娜·乔阿诺古尔斯卡（斯洛伐克）是斯洛伐克语译本的译者，她认为书的后四十章的作者不是高鹗，而是曹雪芹。参会人员也一致同意，高鹗更多的只是负责编写，后四十章的创作实际是曹雪芹完成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三场主题为“跨学科/跨文本方法”的座谈会上，尚伟（美国哥伦比亚大学）提出了关于清朝时期视觉文化的一些观点，他认为满洲朝廷受欧洲文化影响颇深，这种影响在曹雪芹的小说中也有迹可循。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:27, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽娜·乔阿诺古尔斯卡Marina Čarnogurská(斯洛伐克)认为，最后40章的作者不是高鄂，甚至可能是曹雪芹。与会代表普遍认为，高娥可能有更多的编辑功能，最后40章的部分内容可能是曹雪芹写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三板块 &amp;quot;跨学科/跨文本方法 &amp;quot;中，尚伟（美国哥伦比亚大学）提出了对清代视觉文化的见解，认为满族宫廷中存在着强烈的欧洲影响，这在小说中是有迹可循的，并影响了曹雪芹。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:04, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kam Louie (Hong Kong) compared the novel with Three Kingdoms in regard to masculinity, homo-sociality and class, arguing how Jia Baoyu’s homo-erotic friendships were perceived differently depending on times and lenses. Louise P. Edwards (Australia) explored an aestheticized masculinity in clothing, dress and decoration as described in the novel. Karl-Heinz Pohl (Trier/Ger¬many) analyzed Buddhist thoughts in the novel with the example of several wisdoms from the “Heart Sutra”, he showed pro¬xi¬mi¬ty between Buddhist and Daoist thoughts. Harro von Senger (Frei¬burg/ Ger¬¬many) compared supraplanning (in China traditionally ‘''moulüe''’) in the novel and the German family tragedy ‘Nibelun¬gen¬lied’.&lt;br /&gt;
雷金庆（香港）在男性特质、男子间的同性交往和阶级这三个方面将《红楼梦》与《三个国王》进行比较，他主张在在不同的时代和角度下，读者对贾宝玉的同性恋式的友情的看法也不一样。Louise P. Edyards（澳大利亚）探究了书中所描绘的服饰所展现出的颇具美感的男性特质。卜松山（德国特里尔）通过一些引自《心经》的名言分析了小说中的佛教思想，展示了佛教思想和道教思想之间的亲密性。胜雅律（德国弗赖堡）对比分析了《红楼梦》和德国家庭悲剧《尼伯龙根之歌》中的谋略之异同。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 01:46, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ping (Peking) introduced the historical background of drama culture at the time of Kangxi, Yongzheng (the time the novel was written), and Qianlong. Kristina Schröder (Zurich/Switzerland) ex¬plained references of early illustrations of the novel with the ‘Romance of the West Chamber’ with the example of Wang Xilian ordering flowers to blossom. Stefan Mess¬mann (Budapest/Hungary) asked from the legal perspective, if the Marxist dream of equality had been achieved. Laura Bing Han (Trier) compared the novel and the ‘Buddenbrooks’ regarding philosophical dua¬lism.&lt;br /&gt;
朱平(北京)介绍了康熙、雍正、乾隆时期戏剧文化的历史背景。克里斯蒂娜·施洛德(苏黎世/瑞士)以王喜莲命令花朵开放为例，简单地引用了《西厢记》的早期插图。斯特芬·密瑟安(布达佩斯/匈牙利)从法律的角度提问，马克思主义的平等梦想是否已经实现。劳拉冰寒(特里尔)比较了小说和“布登布鲁克斯”关于哲学对立主义的问题。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 07:24, 15 November 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱平（北京）介绍了康熙，雍正（该小说创作的时间）和乾隆时期戏剧文化的历史背景。 克里斯蒂娜·施罗德（KristinaSchröder）（苏黎世/瑞士）以王喜莲命令花朵开放为例，解释了《西厢记》小说早期插图的引用。 斯蒂芬·梅斯曼（布达佩斯/匈牙利）从法律的角度提问，马克思主义的平等梦想是否已经实现。 劳拉·宾·汉（Laura Bing Han，Trier）比较了小说和“布登布鲁克”（Buddenbrooks关于哲学对立主义的问题。--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 02:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan欧阳静兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panel 4 introduced the novel’s in¬ter¬national dissemination, and here Martin Woesler (Witten/Germany, Rome/Italy) ana¬lyzed the changing reception of the novel by early Western translators and recipients. The novel was instrumentalized (e.g. for language learning) and exoticized. Wu Wei (Oslo/Norway, Heidelberg/Ger¬many) explored the color symbolism of ‘redness’ in novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第4小组介绍了小说的国际传播，马丁·怀斯勒（Martin Woesler）（威滕/德国，罗马/意大利）分析了早期西方译者和接受者对小说的接受态度。 这本小说被工具化（例如用于语言学习）并被异化。 Wu Wei（奥斯陆/挪威，海德堡/德国）探索小说中“红色”的色彩象征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations were dealt with in panel 5, Daniela Zhang Cziráková (Slovakia) in-tro¬duced the Czech and Slovak translations of the novel. He Jun (Chengdu) introduced German excerpt translations before Franz Kuhn and Khoo An Ny (Fudan Shanghai) the state of translations in Malaysia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第5小组中讨论了译文，其中Daniela ZhangCziráková（斯洛伐克）介绍了该小说的捷克语和斯洛伐克语翻译。 何俊（成都）在弗朗兹·库恩（Franz Kuhn）和邱安妮（Kou An Ny）（复旦上海）介绍马来西亚的翻译状况之前，先介绍了德国的摘录翻译。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 05:54, 14 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 05:54, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General consent of the participants was that the 120 chapter version was the most authoritative one and that the title ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was more common than its alternative title ''Story of the Stone''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingzhi (Peking) introduced results of a 2015 representative survey among Chinese readers about the novel and the author proving its unbroken popularity and high esteem. Regarding translations, the Hawkes/Minford translation was preferred over Yang/Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与会者普遍同意120章回版本是最具权威的版本，而且《红楼梦》这一书名比《石头记》更为常见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏凌志（北京）介绍了2015年中国读者对这部小说及作者的代表性调查结果，证明了这部小说一直以来所受到的广泛欢迎和高度尊重。至于翻译版本，霍克斯、闵福德的比杨阳更受喜爱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:45, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与会者普遍同意120章回版本是最具权威的版本，而且《红楼梦》比另一个书名《石头记》更为常见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏凌志（北京）介绍了2015年中国读者对这部小说及作者的代表性调查结果，证明了这部小说一直以来所受到的广泛欢迎和高度尊重。至于翻译版本，霍克斯/闵福德的比杨阳的翻译版本更受喜爱。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:24, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All participants praised the importance of the recently published full translations in German and other languages and welcomed the opportunity to share their findings especially between Chinese and non-Chinese scholars. The choreographer Shen Fang-yu and the dramaturg Martin Woesler also presented a taping of the Folkwang Dance Studio Performance “REDCHAMBERDREAM”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information please refer to the conference website http://china-studies. com.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有与会者都赞扬了最近出版的德语和其他语言的完整译本的重要性，并由衷希望有机会在中国学者和非中国学者之间分享他们的发现。舞蹈编导沉芳玉和戏剧编剧马丁·伍斯勒（Martin Woesler）也为富克旺根舞蹈工作室表演的“红楼梦”进行了录制。&lt;br /&gt;
有关更多信息，请访问会议网站http://china-studies.com。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''World Citizen Lu Xun:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Critical reception of European Culture by Lu Xun with the examples of Nazi cultural politics and of the Nobel Prize'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''世界公民魯迅：魯迅批判性地接受歐洲文化——以納粹文化政治與諾貝爾獎為例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''''Martin Woesler 吳漠汀'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Witten/Herdecke University 北京師範大學&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well aware of global politics in culture, as proven by documents discovered a few years ago. Three days after the book burning in Berlin on May 10, 1933, Lu Xun, as a Member of the Executive Board  of the “China League for Civil Rights,” protested the “brutal terror and reaction” of Nazi Germany. Lu Xun took action and submitted an official protest to the German Consulate in Shanghai, which was taken seriously by the Nazi diplomats. He protested the racist suppression of Jewish authors while his own piece of world literature, “A Madman’s Diary” (1918), would have been considered “degenerate art” if published in Germany. In June 1933, he proved his in-depth understanding of Nazi crimes, especially the book-burning, humiliation and deportation of writers, in two essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年发现的档案证明，鲁迅在文化事件中有很强的政治意识。在1933年5月10日柏林焚书事件发生后三日，鲁迅作为中国民权保障同盟执行委员会的一员对纳粹德国的“恐怖行径和残忍回应”表示抗议。鲁迅采取行动并向德国驻上海使馆提交了一份官方抗议书，对此，纳粹外交官的态度十分慎重。鲁迅抗议对犹太作家的种族压迫，而他自己的一篇世界文学，“狂人日记”（1918），若在德国出版，也会被视作“堕落艺术”。1933年6月，在两篇文章中，他证明自己对纳粹的罪行，尤其是焚书以及对侮辱和驱逐作家有了深入的理解。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 09:19, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年发现的档案证明，鲁迅在文化事件中有很强的政治意识。在1933年5月10日柏林焚书事件发生后三日，鲁迅作为中国民权保障同盟执行委员会的一员对纳粹德国的“恐怖行径和残忍回应”表示抗议。鲁迅采取行动并向德国驻上海使馆提交了一份官方抗议书，对此，纳粹外交官的态度十分慎重。鲁迅抗议对犹太作家的种族压迫，而他自己的一篇世界文学，“狂人日记”（1918），若在德国出版，也会被视作“堕落艺术”。1933年6月，在两篇文章中，他深刻论证了德国纳粹的罪行，尤其是体现其对焚书以及对侮辱和驱逐作家有了深入的理解。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:03, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因近年来所新发现的文物资料，鲁迅很深刻的意識到和瞭解了全球文化政治。柏林焚书案（1933年5月10日）发生的第三天，鲁迅做为“中国民权保障同盟”委员会成员，抗议德国纳粹“残忍的恐怖行径”。鲁迅立刻展开行动，向德国驻上海使领馆提出抗议（当时该处已经由德国纳粹接管）。他抗议纳粹对犹太作家的压制，当时他自己的世界文学作品“狂人日记”在德国也被看作是“变态艺术”。1933年6月，他通过2篇杂文，深刻论证了德国纳粹的罪行，特别是焚烧书籍、羞辱和驱逐作家等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an earlier incident, when he was asked to accept a nomination for the Nobel Prize of Literature in 1927, he refused, not only out of personal modesty, but also because of global political considerations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾于1927年被提名为诺贝尔文学奖的候选人，但是他拒绝了，不仅是个人的谦逊，也是考量到当时的全球政治环境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both cases show a different side of Lu Xun’s Reception of European Culture: He was not just an admiring, importing, translator of European culture who was influenced by it (as seen in his own life and work). Instead, his reception was more complex and critical; he applied universal moral standards, as defined by civil and human rights, which he referred to.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 15:45, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两个例子展现了鲁迅对于欧洲文化接受的不同面：他不仅是一位令人尊敬、举足轻重、受欧洲文化影响的翻译者（参见他的生平和作品）。另一方面，他对西方文化的接受也是复杂而具有批判性的；他遵循普世价值观，是他所说的公民权和人权所定义的价值观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes Lu Xun a world citizen, one who cannot simply be claimed by certain parties or nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，鲁迅是一位世界公民，不属于任何政党或民族。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 15:45, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''''''简介'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning with his earliest student years in 1902-1903, Lu Xun became an important translator of foreign literature (Jules Verne: ''Journey to the Moon, Twenty Thousand Leagues under the Sea'').  In March 1906, he decided to give up the study of Western medicine in order to become a writer; to cure the Chinese people’s minds instead of their physical illnesses. During his lifetime, Lu Xun was torn between his hope that he could turn Chinese people’s lives to the better and his disappointment that a writer’s works alone were not powerful enough to actually change things or to instigate people to change them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
介绍&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在鲁迅学生年代早期（1902-1903），他就是翻译国外文学的一名重要译员。（儒勒·凡尔纳：“月球之旅，海底两万里”）1906年3月，他决定放弃西医学习，成为一名作家，决定治愈中国人的思想而不是身体疾病。不过在他的一生中，希望和失望交织，他希望能带领中国人过上好日子；不过单凭他的作品，无力真正改变一件事物，也不能煽动人们去改变这些事，对此他感到很失望。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:38, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简介&lt;br /&gt;
从1902-1903年早期学生生涯开始，鲁迅就成为了外国文学的重要译者（儒勒·凡尔纳：《月球之旅，海底两万里》）。 1906年3月，他决定放弃西医研究，成为一名作家。 治愈中国人的精神疾病而不是身体疾病 鲁迅一生中希望和失望交织，他希望能带领中国人过上好日子；不过单凭他的作品，无力真正改变一件事物，也不能引导人们去改变这些事，因而他对此感到很失望。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, when his friend Qian Xuantong asked him to contribute to the new radical magazine ''New Youth'' (founded by Chen Duxiu), Lu Xun responded: &amp;quot;Imagine an iron house: without windows or doors, utterly indestructible, and full of sound sleepers – all about to suffocate to death. Let them die in their sleep, and they will feel nothing. Is it right to cry out, to rouse the light sleepers among them, causing them inconsolable agony before they die?&amp;quot; In spite of this opinion, in 1918 he still wrote his first story published under his name; “A Madman’s Diary.&lt;br /&gt;
”1917年，当他的朋友钱选同邀请他为新的激进杂志“新青年”（由陈独秀创立）做出贡献时，鲁迅回答说：“想像一座铁房子：没有门或窗，坚不可摧，而且设施齐全 睡眠的人–快要窒息而死.让他们在睡眠中死亡，他们将不会有任何感觉。哭出来，唤醒其中的轻便睡床，在他们死前造成痛苦的痛苦是正确的吗？” 尽管有这种观点，他在1918年仍然写了他的第一个故事，以他的名字出版. “狂人日记.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 13:40, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1917年，当他的朋友钱玄同请他为陈独秀创办的新激进杂志《新青年》投稿时，鲁迅回答说：“想象一间铁屋：没有门窗，坚不可摧，到处都是熟睡的人——都快窒息而死。让他们在睡梦中死去，他们就什么都感觉不到了。大声喊叫，唤醒他们中间那些睡得很轻的人，在他们死前给他们带来难以忘怀的痛苦，这是对的吗？”尽管如此，1918年，他仍然以自己的名字写了他的第一篇小说《狂人日记》。”--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:33, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a social-critical short story which reached world literature level, with one fictional element placed in a realistic setting (influenced by Gogol and parallel to Kafka’s stories using a similar technique). He placed his hopes on the next generation, as we know from the last lines “A Madman’s Diary:” “Save the children....” We also know that Lu Xun engaged in political activities, starting, perhaps, with his support of the Tongmenghui in Japan and by developing plans to educate politically active students etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个达到了世界文学水平的短篇小说，将一个虚构元素放置在现实的背景下(受到果戈理的影响，和使用类似技巧的卡夫卡小说是同类型的)，对社会进行批判。他寄希望于下一代，我们可以从《狂人日记》的最后几行得知:“拯救孩子....。” 我们也知道，鲁迅从事政治活动，可能是从他支持日本同盟会开始的，也可能是从他计划去培养政治上活跃的学生开始的。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 14:47, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So while Lu Xun was at first concerned with China, he understood the signs of the times and was anxious to get additional education in Western sciences. He absorbed Western knowledge, learned several European languages and was an important translator of Western literature, e.g. in 1909 he published a book with translated Eastern European stories in Japan. While Lu Xun’s target was the Chinese people, he was very well aware that backwardness in China could only be overcome by learning from the West, especially from Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，虽然鲁迅最初关心的是中国，但他明白这个时代的迹象，并急于接受西方科学方面的进修深造。他研究了西方知识，学习了几门欧洲语言，还成为了西方文学的著名翻译家。例如，1909年，他在日本出版了一本东欧故事的译著。虽然鲁迅的目标读者是中国人民，但他深知，中国的落后只能通过向西方学习，特别是向欧洲学习来克服。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:18, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，尽管最初鲁迅担忧中国命运，但他清楚地认识到时代的迹象，并急于出国深造，学习西方科学知识。他从西方知识汲取养分，学习了几门欧洲语言，还成为了一位著名的西方文学翻译家。比如，1909年，他在日本出版了他翻译的东欧故事集。虽然鲁迅的目标读者是中国人民，但他深知，中国只有向西方学习，尤其是向欧洲学习，才能摆脱落后的局面。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:37, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of Lu Xun’s extremely critical attitude and his concern for China, the Communist Party and patriots in China claimed to have him in their “pocket.” However, although Lu Xun’s target was China, his measurement scale and means were international universal principles and he was too fierce a protester to be in anyone’s “pocket.” He was active in different political initiatives – such as the China League for Civil Rights (中國民權保障同盟) and the later Leagues of Left-Wing Writers (although some members accused him of being a Right-Wing writer).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为鲁迅极度评判态度以及他对中国的担忧，共产党和爱国主义者们声称会对其进行“支配”。然而，尽管鲁迅的目标是中国，他度量的范围和方式是依照国际原则的，他是这样一个凶猛的反抗者不会被谁“支配”，他在不同的政治活动中都很积极--比如中国民权保障同盟和之后的左翼作家联盟。（尽管有部分成员称他是一名右翼作家）--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 01:20, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not become a member of the Chinese Communist Party, but instead quarreled with Communists ideologists. In 1935, he declined to write a pro-Communist novel.  Shortly before his death, he wrote: “Forget about me, and care about your own life – you're a fool if you don't.” In spite of this, the Party posthumously made him a Communist Party Member and Mao Zedong wrote the calligraphy above his tomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton, Kirk (2002), Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有加入中国共产党，反而拒绝接受共产党的意识形态。1935年，他婉言谢绝写一部支持共产党的小说。他去世前不久写道：“忘掉我，管自己的生活---倘不，那就真是糊涂虫。”尽管这样，共产党在鲁迅死后仍将其算作中共党员，毛泽东为其亲笔题写墓碑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton, Kirk (2002), Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:06, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有加入中国共产党，并且还跟共产党的思想家争论。1935年，他拒绝写一部支持共产党的小说。他去世不久前写道：“忘了我，关心你们自己的生活吧。如果不这样做，你们可真的太傻了。”尽管如此，在他去世后，共产党仍然接收他为中共党员，毛泽东还亲自提笔为他写墓碑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丹顿·柯克（2002),鲁迅传记，MCLC资源中心。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:17, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Westernization?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Lu Xun trough his Western education and translations of Western literature simply fully supported a ‘Westernization’ of China (全盤西化)? This can be disproven with the following examples: his criticism of Nazi crimes and his decline of the Nobel Prize. His critical mind and intellectual capacities did not allow him simple answers to complex questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only three days after the book burning in Berlin (May 10, 1933), Lu Xun protested at the Shanghai Consulate against Nazi Germany. This shows his extreme awareness of international politics and the nature of societies.&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是否通过他的西方教育和西方文学翻译来完全支持中国的“全盘西化”？ 以下例子可以证明这一点：他对纳粹罪行的批评和对诺贝尔奖的拒绝。 他的批判性思维和智力能力使他无法简单地回答复杂的问题。在柏林焚书事件发生的三天后（1933年5月10日），鲁迅在上海领事馆抗议德国纳粹，这表明他对国际政治和社会性质的极致认识。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 02:01, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''西化？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅仅仅是通过接受西方教育和翻译西方文学来支持中国“全盘西化”吗？以下例子可证明这一点：他批判纳粹罪行且拒绝接受诺贝尔奖。他不能凭借其批判思维和聪明才智简单回应这类复杂问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柏林焚书事件（1933年5月10日）刚刚过去三天，鲁迅就在上海领事馆抗议德国纳粹，这表明他对国际政治和社会性质的极致认识。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction of the Vice General Consul in his report to the German Embassy in Peking  shows that the German Consulate engaged in counter propaganda and denied the allegations, referring even to their support of the Jewish community in Shanghai. While the world was still asleep, Lu Xun already understood and criticized Nazi anti-writer politics in Germany. It took the rest of the world almost a decade more to “wake up.” Even Nazi Germany’s invasion of Poland in 1939 did not “wake up” other countries, enabling Nazi Germany to conduct further surprise attacks (blitzkrieg) in Western Europe (Netherlands, Belgium, France etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中，副总领事的反应表明，德国领事馆反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，甚至拒绝承认他们支持上海的犹太社区。当世界还在沉睡的时候，鲁迅已经理解并批判德国的纳粹反作家政治。而世界上其他的国家花了将近10年的时间才“醒悟”，甚至1939年纳粹德国入侵波兰的事件也没能“唤醒”其他国家，这使得纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突然袭击（闪电战）。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:08, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在副总领事给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中的反应表明，德国领事馆反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，还提到他们支持上海的犹太人聚居区。当世界还在沉睡的时候，鲁迅已经理解并批判德国的纳粹反作家政治。而世界上其他的国家花了将近10年的时间才“醒悟”，甚至1939年纳粹德国入侵波兰的事件也没能“唤醒”其他国家，这使得纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突然袭击（闪电战）。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:09, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
副总领事在给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中所作的反应表明，德国领事反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，甚至提到了他们对上海犹太社区的支持。当世界还在沉睡之时，鲁迅已经理解并批判纳粹德国的反作家政治。而世界上的其他国家用了将近10年的时间才“觉醒”。即使纳粹德国于1939年入侵波兰，也没能“唤醒”其他国家，使纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突袭（闪电战）。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 14:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well able to distinguish between positive and negative parts of European culture, which leads to the question: which moral standards did he actually live up to? The thesis of this paper is that he oriented himself to abstract universal human values and morals. As proof, the following details of Lu Xun’s protests are examined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化的正面和负面，这就引出了一个问题:他到底遵循什么样的道德标准?这篇论文是以鲁迅的抽象普世人类价值和道德为主题。为了证明这一点，我们考查了鲁迅抗议宣言的一些细节。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:08, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅对于欧洲文化的态度究竟是积极还是消极的呢？这也引出另一个问题：他到底遵循哪一种道德价值观？本文将论证，鲁迅遵循的是普世价值观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化中积极和消极的部分，这就引出了一个问题：他究竟遵循的是哪些道德标准？本文将论证：鲁迅遵循的是抽象的人类普世价值和道德。本文将从鲁迅的抗议宣言中分析论证。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:09, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化的正面和负面的部分，从而也引出了问题：他到底遵循的是什么样的道德标准？本文的理论是以鲁迅对人类的普世价值和道德理念为主。鲁迅的声明中列出的细节都真实可考。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 09:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅善于分辨欧洲文化的积极和消极部分，这也引出了一个问题：他实际上遵循了什么道德标准？本文的论点是他遵循抽象普世的人类价值观和道德观。为了证明，以下是可考的鲁迅抗议的细节。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Lu Xun’s in-depth and early understanding of Nazi crimes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 11 and 16, 1933,  Lu Xun (using his pseudonyms) published two essays against Nazi crimes – about the book burning in China and Germany. As shown by this immediate response, Lu Xun was quick to retrieve information and form a judgment – independent of regionalism and dependent only upon universal moral values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lovell, Julia. &amp;quot;Introduction&amp;quot;. In ''Lu Xun: The Real story of Ah-Q and Other Tales of China, The Complete Fiction of Lu Xun''. England: Penguin Classics. 2009. ISBN 978-0-140-45548-9, here pp. xxx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia Kettelhut: G''eschäfte übernommen: Deutsches Konsulat, Shanghai, Impressionen aus 150 Jahren,'' Shanghai 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“鲁迅早期对纳粹罪行的深入了解”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年7月11日至16日，鲁迅（使用化名）发表了两篇反对纳粹罪行的文章，该书在中德两国畅销。正如这一即时反应所表明的那样，鲁迅迅速地获取信息并作出判断——独立于区域主义，仅依赖于普遍的道德价值观。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 12:36, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay “The Book burning in China and Germany” (dated June 28 and published July 11, 1933), Lu Xun, under the penname Ru Niu, compares Qin Shihuangdi’s book burning with the one by Hitler. He points out that the emperor did not burn books on agriculture and medicine and instead still accepted pluralism. Polemically he criticizes his Chinese colleagues for not understanding that the threat by Hitler is a threat to freedom in general.  Lu Xun directly addresses the German dictator Hitler as “Mr. Hitler.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 鲁迅，笔名儒牛，在他的文章《在中国和德国焚书》(日期为1933年6月28日，出版于1933年7月11日)中，将秦始皇的焚书与希特勒的焚书进行了比较。他指出，皇帝并没有焚烧有关农业和医药的书籍，仍然是接受多元主义。他在辩论中批评其中国同事没有理解希特勒的威胁是对自由的普遍威胁。鲁迅直接称德国独裁者希特勒为“希特勒先生”--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 00:55, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second essay, “Surplus of Knowledge” (dated July 12 and published July 16, 1933) he compares a recent agricultural crisis in China following a “harvest surplus” and the demand to abandon the learning of theories in favor of learning practical things with the demand in Nazi Germany to abandon liberal and pluralistic education. Polemically he calls the German imprisonment of students in labor camps a “solution to the unemployment problem.” He demands that China get rid of knowledge, insisting that people should become fatalist and opportunist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二篇文章“过剩的知识”中，他比较了最近中国在“丰收盈余”之后的农业危机，放弃理论学习以学习实际事物的要求，以及纳粹德国要求放弃自由和多元化教育的要求。颇具争议性的是，他称德国将学生关押在劳改营是“解决失业问题的办法”。他要求中国摆脱知识，坚持认为人们应该成为宿命主义者和机会主义者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 07:35, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二篇文章“过剩的知识”中，他比较了最近中国在“丰收盈余”之后的农业危机，放弃理论学习以学习实际事物的要求，以及纳粹德国要求放弃自由和多元化教育的要求。颇具争议性的是，他声称德国将学生关押在劳改营这种行为是“解决失业问题的办法”。此外，他还要求中国摆脱知识，坚持认为人们应该成为宿命主义者和机会主义者。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:36, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun early had studied the German philosopher Nietzsche, who was also pocketed by the Nazis, and wanted to study abroad in Germany. His critical reflection of Nazi German situation shows that he could also be extremely critical against Germany and was able to judge it according to universal values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅早年研究过德国哲学家尼采，后者为纳粹收入囊中并且想去德国留学。鲁迅对纳粹德国现状的批判说明，他有能力根据普世价值来评判纳粹德国。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 11:33, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅很早就研究过德国哲学家尼采，而尼采也曾被纳粹骗过，并曾想去德国留学。他对纳粹德国处境的批判反思表明，他也可以对德国极端批判，并能够以普世价值来判断德国。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:49, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The China League for Civil Rights'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The China League for Civil Rights was established with the outspoken goal to free prisoners from Guomindang (GMD) imprisonment. Prominent among members of the League was Song Qingling (left-wing GMD), the widow of Sun Yat-sen, who broke with Qiang Kai-shek in 1927 – when the GMD turned more and more repressive. The Communists also had massive losses after 1927 and went underground. Lu Xun was the most prolific member of the League.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1931, Song Qingling returned to Shanghai from Europe and headed a campaign to rescue a foreign couple  detained without trial by the GMD. I did not find evidence that she knew that the couple were Comintern agents; the campaign did not address their identity. It concentrated on the legal aspects of the detainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An early stage of this part of the study including the translation of the two essays into German has been published as “Der Protest des chinesischen Intellektuellen Lu Xun gegen Nazi-Verbrechen”, in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association'' 54 (2010) 119 pp., pp. 53-58, ISSN 1436-8048. This first essay was published as Ru Niu 孺牛 [Lu Xun]: 华德焚书异同论 (Discussion of Parellels and Differences of the Book Burning in China and Germany), July 11, 1933, 申报 Shen Bao, 自由谈 (Free Talks), German translation by Martin Woesler as “ Die Bücherverbrennungen in China und Deutschland Diskussion der Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede ” in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association'' 54 (2010) 53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这部分研究的早期阶段，包括将两篇论文翻译成德语，已发表在《德中协会公报》54（2010）119页，第53-58页，ISSN 1436-8048，发表于《中国抗议》第54（2010）119页，第53-58页，ISSN 1436-8048。本文第一篇论文发表于1933年7月11日，英文名为《中国与德国焚书的平行线与差异》，马丁·沃斯勒译为《中国与德国图书焚烧的平行线与差异》Unterschiede in:“中德协会公报”54（2010）53-55。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:28, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This second essay was published as Yu Ming 虞明 [Lu Xun]: “智识过剩 (Surplus of Knowledge)“, dated July 12, 1933, ''Shen Bao'' am 16.7.1933, English translation in: ''Lu Xun, Selected Works'', Übers. Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang, Bd. 3, S. 324f., 1st ed 1959/1960, 2nd ed. 1964 p. 289-290, 3rd ed. 1980 p. 324 f., 4th ed. 2003 (Peking: Foreign Languages Press), German translation by Martin Woesler as “Wissensüberschuss” in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association 54'' (2010) 56-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二篇论文在1933年7月12日以虞明（鲁迅）为笔名出版：“智识过剩”，“申报”1933年7月16日上午，英文名为：“鲁迅选集”，杨宪益，戴乃迭，Bd. 3, S. 324f.,第一版1959/1960,第二版1964 p. 289-290, 第三版 1980 p. 324 f., 第四版. 2003 （北京：外文出版社），德语版本由 Martin Woesler as “Wissensüberschuss”翻译为《德中协会公报》(2010) 56-58.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couple Paul and Gertrud Ruegg is also known as Mr. and Mrs. Hilaire Noulens. Ruegg's public role was secretary-general of the Pan-Pacific Trade Union, an international agent for organizing the Chinese labour movement. His secret role was secretary of the Comintern's Far Eastern Bureau in Shanghai. In June 1930, the couple was first arrested by the police in the International Settlement, and then turned over to GMD authorities. See: Jinxing Chen: “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: ''China Review'' Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bruun, Ole, and Michael Jacobsen. ''Human rights and Asian values: Contesting national identities and cultural representations in Asia''. Vol. 6. Psychology Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the League’s press conference in Shanghai, on 30 December 1932, Cai Yuanpei referred to J. J. Rousseau and said that the League would not be placed in the pocket of any political party.  The League was very active in publishing statements, sending telegrams to foreign governments in about half a dozen cases and seeing government officials on behalf of the imprisonment of intellectuals out of political reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1932年12月30日在上海召开的中国民权保障同盟发布会上，蔡元培提到卢梭并称该同盟不会被任何政党所控。该组织表现活跃，积极发表声明，发电报给外国政府（几乎有一半的电报出自该同盟会之手），此外还代表政治罪犯跟政府进行会谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 13, 1933, Ms. Song Qingling announced her visit to the German Vice General Consul, Richard Behrend, in Shanghai, and representatives of the League – including its president Song Qingling, Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Yang Xing¬fo (Yang Quan) – submitted the following protest note.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年5月13日，宋庆龄女士宣布她将拜访德国驻上海副总领事理查德.贝伦德，并由该同盟会的代表--包括主席宋庆龄，蔡元培，鲁迅和杨杏佛递交以下抗议书。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcription, from Kettelhut 2006 pp. 155-158. Source: PA AA (Political Archive of the Foreign Office / Politisches Archiv des Auswärtigen Amtes) R 98440.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Submission of the protest note to Vice General Consulate Behrend by the Board of the China League of Civil Rights, including the widow of Sun Yat-sen, Song Qingling, the president of Academia Si¬ni¬ca, Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun and the Vice President of Academia Sinica, Yang Xing¬fo (Yang Quan). Wood block print by Zhao Yannian 趙延年 (born 1924) 1956. Not displayed in the wood block print are the writers Lin Yutang, Agnes Smedley und Harold Isaacs, which, according to the report of the Consulate, were also present.  Lin Yutang was also not mentioned by the Chinese press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
转录，摘自Kettelhut 2006，第155-158页。 资料来源：PA AA（外交部政治档案馆/AuswärtigenAmtes档案馆）R 98440。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国民权联盟理事会向贝伦副总领事馆递交了抗议说明，其中包括孙中山遗孀宋庆龄，学术界的领袖西尼卡，蔡元培，鲁迅和中央研究院副院长杨兴佛（阳泉）。 赵延年（生于1924年）在1956年制作了这些木刻版画。根据领事馆的报告，作家林语堂、艾格尼丝·史沫特莱和哈罗德——以撒并未陈列其中。 中国媒体也并未提及林语堂。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:12, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vice consul took the protest seriously and submitted the letter to Peking, accompanied with a report in which he described Ms Song Qingling as the head of the League and listed Lu Xun as “the famous writer” and leading fighter for the “New Chinese Language Movement.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Qingling, about a month after the visit at the Consulate, on June 17, 1933 sent a telegram to “Chancellor Hitler” demanding the immediate release of political prisoners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the involvement of foreigners in the League see Chen Jinxing 2006 and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Report by Behrendt for the German Embassy Peking dated May 15, 1933, see Kettelhut 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction from Berlin was that they should try to influence Song Qingling. The reply from the German diplomats in China was that it had been tried earlier and another attempt would probably be counter-productive since Ms. Song was close to the Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The League did not survive long. Hu Shi won the leadership of the Peking arm of the League. His critical review of a prison report led to some tensions within the League, leading to the dissolvement of the Peking arm. In the end, Yang Quan, the Secretary General, was assassinated by GMD, while Song Qingling received a letter with a bullet in it – forcing her to hide.  All of this combined into a fatal blow to the League. Chen Jinxing (2006), however, suspects that tensions within the League (e.g. with Hu Shi) helped its dissolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most prolific member of the league, Lu Xun’s active, and prominent, participation in the League’s protests shows his devotion to the principles of universal human rights – reaching beyond concern only for his countrymen.鲁迅的抗议显示了他普世人权的原则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Price, Ruth. ''The Lives of Agnes Smedley''. OUP USA, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen, Jinxing: “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: ''China Review'' Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为联盟中最多产的成员，鲁迅积极而杰出地参与联盟抗议活动，显示出他对普遍人权原则的热爱——仅仅出于他对同胞的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普莱斯•露丝。艾格妮丝•史沫特莱的生平。牛津大学出版社，美国，2005年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈金星：“中国民权同盟的兴衰”，载于《中国评论》第一卷。 第六卷，第二期，关于：WTO与中国金融发展的专刊(Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:56, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为联盟中最多产的成员，鲁迅积极参与联盟抗议活动，显示出他对普世人权原则的热爱——仅仅出于他对同胞的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普莱斯•露丝。艾格妮丝•史沫特莱的生平。牛津大学出版社，美国，2005年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈金星：“中国民权同盟的兴衰”，载于《中国评论》第一卷。 第六卷，第二期，关于：WTO与中国金融发展的专刊(Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Nobel Prize of Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, “The True Story of Ah Q” was translated by Jing Yinyu into French. In September 1927, Peking University Professor Liu Bannong suggested to Sven Hedish (member of the Swedish Academy) that Lu Xun be considered for laureateship. Nobel Prize Laureate Kenzaburō Ōe called Lu Xun &amp;quot;The greatest writer Asia produced in the twentieth century.&amp;quot;  In the 1920s, 1915 Nobel Laureate Romain Rolland introduced Chinese literature to the world. In 1927, he especially recommended Lu Xun and his story “Ah Q.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''诺贝尔文学奖'''&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，敬隐渔将《阿Q正传》译为法文。1927年9月，北京大学教授刘半农向斯文·赫迪什（瑞士文学院院士）建议考虑授予鲁迅桂冠诗人的称号。诺贝尔文学奖获得者肯扎布尔称鲁迅是“二十世纪亚洲最伟大的作家。”在1920年代，1915年诺贝尔文学奖获得者罗曼罗兰向世界介绍了中国文学。1927年时，他特别推荐了鲁迅和他的故事“阿Q”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:20, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''诺贝尔文学奖'''&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，敬隐渔将《阿Q正传》译为法文。1927年9月，北京大学教授刘半农向斯文·赫迪什（瑞士文学院院士）建议考虑授予鲁迅桂冠诗人的称号。诺贝尔文学奖的桂冠诗人肯扎布尔称鲁迅是“二十世纪亚洲最伟大的作家。”在20世纪20年代，1915年诺贝尔文学奖桂冠诗人罗曼罗兰向世界介绍了中国文学。1927年时，他特别推荐了鲁迅和他的故事“阿Q”。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 15:40, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun rejected the nomination in a letter to his former student and confidante, Tai Jingnong, with the following reasoning: “There are a lot of better writers than me in the world and they can’t get it.” He further said “I think there is nobody truly deserving the Nobel Prize in China. It would be better for Sweden to ignore us. It would only encourage Chinese egotism, causing them to believe they could really parallel those great foreign writers if yellow-skinned people were given preferential consideration. The result would not be good at all.”  (Eventually, the prize was awarded to Sinclair Lewis.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在给之前的学生兼知己台静农的回信中拒绝了提名，理由是：“世界上有太多比我更优秀的作家，他们都不能获此殊荣，”他接着说道“我认为中国还没人能获诺贝尔奖，瑞典方最好是忽略掉我们。如果给黄种人优待，这只会让中国人盈盈自满，认为自己可以与外国优秀作家相提并论。结果并不如是。“（最终，奖项颁给了辛克莱·刘易斯）。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 09:21, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在给他旧时的学生兼知己，台静农的一封回信中拒绝了提名，理由如下：“世界上比我好的作家有很多，他们尚没有获此殊荣。”他又说：“我觉得在中国没有人真配得上诺贝尔奖。瑞典要是不把我们考虑在内那是最好。如果黄种人享有优待的话，只会徒增中国人的自大，让他们觉得自己真的能比肩那些伟大的外国作家。这可不是什么好事。”（最后，获奖者为辛克莱·刘易斯）。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:05, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well acquainted with many famous foreign writers. During these days, he personally met several, such as Agnes Smedley, Harold Isaacs, and Bernhard Shaw. Therefore, Lu Xun had an understanding of the domestic political implications of the Nobel Prize; of awarding such a prize to a national literature which was still under development and had not yet reached a satisfying level. He understood that the effect of such an award would be to increase Chinese egotism. So he sacrificed his own honor in order not to send the wrong signal; in order to not discourage Chinese literature by receiving mercy from the international community, but instead to encourage its further development so that it might eventually reach the level of the “great foreign writers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅与许多著名的外国作家很熟。在这些日子里，他亲自见了几个人，如艾格尼丝·史沫特莱、哈罗德·艾萨克斯和伯恩哈德·肖。因此，鲁迅对诺贝尔文学奖的国内政治含义有了一个认识，即把诺贝尔奖颁给一个尚处于发展阶段、尚未达到令人满意水平的民族文学。他明白这样一个奖项的效果会增加中国人的自负。因此，为了不发出错误的信号他牺牲了自己的荣誉，；为了不让中国文学受到国际社会的怜悯而气馁，而是鼓励中国文学进一步发展，使之最终达到“伟大的外国作家”的水平。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:10, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅与许多外国著名作家相识。在这些日子里，他亲自见到了几位，如艾格尼丝—史沫特莱、哈罗德-艾萨克斯、萧伯纳等。因此，鲁迅明白诺贝尔奖在国内的政治影响，以及把这样一个奖颁给尚在发展中的、尚未达到令人满意水平的民族文学的影响。他明白，这样的奖项导致中国人自负心增强。因此，为了不向国人发出错误的信号，他牺牲了自己的荣誉；他不愿中国文学因接受国际社会的怜悯而积极性受挫，而是鼓励中国文学进一步发展，最终达到 “外国大作家 ”的水平。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:00, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biography of Sven Hedin (1865-1952), see George Kish, ''To the Heart of Asia: The Life of Sven Hedin'' (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1984). Hedin was in Beijing in late 1926 and early 1927 seeking government permission for an exploration to Mongolia (''ibid.'', p. 114). Quoted after: Wang, B. [汪宝荣]. (2011). Lu Xun's fiction in English translation: the early years. (Thesis). University of Hong Kong, Pokfulam, Hong Kong SAR. Retrieved from http://dx.doi.org/10.5353/th_b4696908 (in the following: Wang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯文·赫丁传见诸于乔治·基什撰写的《亚洲的心脏：斯文·赫丁的一生》（阿安伯：密歇根大学出版社，1984）。1926年年末以及1927年年初，赫丁在北京为得到可以让他蒙古进行勘探的政治许可（同上，第114页）。引用：Wang，B.[王宝荣].（2011）。鲁迅小说英文版：早年。（论文）香港特别行政区波克富兰大学。引用于 http://dx.doi.org/10.5353/th_b4696908 （如下：王，2011）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:42, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, “Zhi Tai Jingnong” 致台静农, 25 Sept. 1927, rpt. in ''LXQJ'' 12: 73-74. See a penetrating discussion of Lu Xun’s international stature and Nobel candidacy in Paul B. Foster, “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, ''Modern Chinese Literature and Culture'', 13.1 (Spring, 2001): 140-168. Interestingly, Foster suggests that Lu Xun may have contributed to the publicity which eventually led to the suggestion that he be nominated for a Nobel Prize. Quoted after: Wang 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅,  《致台静农》, 1927.0925 ，《鲁迅全集》：73-74. 确定了鲁迅在国际文学界的地位，鲁迅因此被福斯特提名诺贝尔文学奖，罗曼罗兰评价其作品《阿q正传》充满着讽刺意味，《中国现代文学与文化》，13.1（2001年春）：140-168。王2011：有趣的是，福斯特认为，鲁迅文学对公众产生了深远影响，这可能也是他被提名诺贝尔奖的原因。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 04:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that Lu Xun was modest and aware of the global position of Chinese literature, and that he had a vision for its development.这些显示鲁迅很谦逊，其在中国文学的得到世界的认可，同时，他的视野也促进了中国文学的发展。 Who would decline a Nobel Prize? Only someone with principles more important than the Nobel Prize. Lu Xun firmly believed in universal values, against which even the Nobel Prize had to step back. 鲁迅相信普世价值观，为此甚至可以拒绝诺贝尔奖。These principles were universal values, with the aim to lead Chinese literature, as a whole, to world level instead of singling out anybody to let the people further “sleep in their iron house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that Lu Xun was modest and aware of the global position of Chinese literature, and that he had a vision for its development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这表明鲁迅很谦逊，对中国文学的国际地位有着清醒的认识，对中国文学的发展有着远见卓识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who would decline a Nobel Prize? Only someone with principles more important than the Nobel Prize. Lu Xun firmly believed in universal values, against which even the Nobel Prize had to step back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁会拒绝诺贝尔奖？除非他的原则比诺贝尔奖更为重要。鲁迅坚信普世价值，即使诺贝尔奖也不得不在这一价值面前退让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These principles were universal values, with the aim to lead Chinese literature, as a whole, to world level instead of singling out anybody to let the people further “sleep in their iron house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些原则是普世价值，旨在把中国文学作为一个整体，带到世界水平，而不是挑出一个人，然后让其他人继续“睡在铁屋子里”。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several researchers have also interpreted the incident. Foster (2001) pointed to Romain Rolland’s role.  Wang (2011) blames the bad quality of the French translation of “Ah Q” by Jing Yinyu as contributing to the fact that Lu Xun was not awarded the Nobel Prize. However, Romain Rolland, 1915 Nobel Prize Laureate, praised this French translation and also supported a Nobel Prize for Lu Xun. Gloria Davies recounts further incidents around this matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对该事件进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼-罗兰德的作用。王晓东（2011）称景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关，是导致鲁迅没有获得诺贝尔奖的原因。然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼-罗兰德对这一法译本大加赞赏，也支持为鲁迅设立诺贝尔奖。格洛丽亚-戴维斯还讲述了与此事相关的其他事件。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对此事进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）在其中的作用。 王晓东（2011）认为景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关，导致鲁迅未获得诺贝尔奖。 然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）对这一法译本大加赞赏，并支持鲁迅获得诺贝尔奖。 格洛丽亚·戴维斯（Gloria Davies）讲述了有关此事的后续事件。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:41, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对此事进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）在其中的作用。 王晓东（2011）将鲁迅未获得诺贝尔奖的原因归咎于景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关。然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）对这一法译本大加赞赏，并支持鲁迅获得诺贝尔奖。 格洛丽亚·戴维斯（Gloria Davies）讲述了有关此事的后续事件。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:54, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion: Universalism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was very much involved in daily politics in China and fought several fights with other intellectuals and even the Communist Party publically by the means of ''zawen'' (critical essays). For us today, these fights about small and sometimes strange issues seem to characterize its actors as caught in provinciality. However, he was universal – both in his political understanding (recognizing German domestic suppression much earlier than many others and suspecting that even the Nobel Prize could be understood as a tool of mercy towards the underdeveloped nation of China) as well as in his literature. While he wrote literary pieces of the same level as Franz Kafka, he was producing world literature in a climate which was – despite all daily chaos – freer than the one in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
结论:普遍性&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅经常参与中国的日常政治活动，并通过《杂文》公开地与其他知识分子甚至共产党争论过。对今天的我们来说，这些因小而有时奇怪的问题而引发的争论，似乎表明人陷入了狭隘的窠臼。然而，他具有普遍性——无论是在他的政治理解(比许多人更早认识到德国对国内的镇压，甚至怀疑诺贝尔奖可以被理解为对欠发达国家中国的怜悯工具)，在他的文学作品中一样。尽管他的文学作品与弗朗茨·卡夫卡不相上下，但他创作世界文学的环境却比德国更为自由——尽管这里每天都是一片混乱。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:01, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Criticism of suspected political motifs behind a Noble Prize for him and of the human rights violations in Germany show that Lu Xun was neither an advocate of total westernization nor that he oriented himself towards the West as a contrast foil for China. He placed nothing less than universal values as the contrast foil to China. True, also the League of Left-wing Writers was a short-lived daily-policy tool within China (Lu Xun himself said, it “may not last long”),  but it represented universal values. He also referred to the children. This was another way of distancing himself from daily politics as he pointed to existential and universal ideals like future, hope, another chance and new people who are innocent; not pre-educated and burdened with the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对鲁迅的诺贝尔奖背后的可疑政治主题和德国侵犯人权的批评表明，鲁迅既不是全盘西化的倡导者，也不是把自己定位于西方，作为中国的对照。他把普世价值作为与中国的对比。诚然，左翼作家联盟在中国是一个短暂的日常政策工具（鲁迅本人说过，它“可能不会长久”），但它代表了普世价值。他还提到了孩子们。这是他与日常政治保持距离的另一种方式，因为他指的是存在主义和普遍的理想，如未来、希望、另一个机会和无辜的新人；不是受过教育的人，也不是背负着过去的重担的人。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 06:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul B. Foster, “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, ''Modern Chinese Literature and Culture'', 13.1 (Spring, 2001): 141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
保罗·B·福斯特:中国民族个性的膨胀讽刺地表现为鲁迅享有国际声誉，罗曼·罗兰批判《阿Q正传》获诺贝尔奖，以及《现代中国文学与文化》，13.1（春，2001）：141。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:48, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeffrey Wasserstrom: “All I see Around Me is the Same Old Darkness: Gloria Davies on Lu Xun”, Nov 4, 2013, https://goo.gl/HgqmCe. See also Gloria Davies, ''Lu Xun’s Revolution'', Harvard University Press:2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰夫瑞.瓦瑟施特伦：“我看到周围都是像鲁迅笔下的格洛丽亚·戴维斯一样古老的黑暗”，2013年11月4日，https://goo.gl/HgqmCe。参见《鲁迅的革命》中的格洛丽亚·戴维斯，哈佛大学出版社2012年版。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:48, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s reception of Western culture was not uncritical; he was shaped by both his heritage education and his Western education, applying universal standards to the Chinese development - a Chinese man with universal values – a true citizen of the world.鲁迅并非“全盘西化”，他的价值观受到传统教育和西方教育的影响，用普世价值来判斷中国发展——一个具有普世价值的中国人——一个真正的世界公民。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅对西方文化的接受并不是没有批判的;他受到了传统教育和西方教育的双重影响，把普世价值观应用到中国的发展中——一个具有普世价值观的中国人——一个真正的世界公民。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅并非不加批判完全接受西方文化；用普世价值来判断中国的发展--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 17:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Lu Xun’s two essays in Chinese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
智识过剩'''&lt;br /&gt;
虞明&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
世界因为生产过剩，所以闹经济恐慌。虽然同时有三千万以上的工人挨饿，但 是粮食过剩仍旧是“客观现实”，否则美国不会赊借麦粉给我们，我们也不会 “丰收成灾”。&lt;br /&gt;
然而智识也会过剩的，智识过剩，恐慌就更大了。据说中国现行教育在乡间提 倡愈甚，则农村之破产愈速。这大概是智识的丰收成灾了。美国因为棉花 贱，所以在铲棉田了。中国却应当铲智识。这是西洋传来的妙法。&lt;br /&gt;
西洋人是能干的。五六年前，德国就嚷着大学生太多了，一些政治家和教育 家，大声疾呼的劝告青年不要进大学。现在德国是不但劝告，而且实行铲除智识 了：例如放火烧毁一些书籍，叫作家把自己的文稿吞进肚子去，还有，就是把一群 群的大学生关在营房里做苦工，这叫做“解决失业问题”。&lt;br /&gt;
中国不是也嚷着文法科的大学生过剩吗？其实何止文法科。&lt;br /&gt;
就是中学生也太多了。要用“严厉的”会考制度，像铁扫帚似的——刷， 刷，刷，把大多数的智识青年刷回“民间”去。&lt;br /&gt;
智识过剩何以会闹恐慌？中国不是百分之八九十的人还不识字吗？然而智识过 剩始终是“客观现实”，而由此而来的恐慌，也是“客观现实”。智识太多了，不是心 活，就是心软。&lt;br /&gt;
心活就会胡思乱想，心软就不肯下辣手。结果，不是自己不镇静，就是妨害别 人的镇静。于是灾祸就来了。所以智识非铲除不可。&lt;br /&gt;
然而单是铲除还是不够的。必须予以适合实用之教育，第一，是命理学——要乐 天知命，命虽然苦，但还是应当乐。第二，是识相学——要“识相点”，知道点近代武 器的利害。至少，这两种适合实用的学问是要赶快提倡的。&lt;br /&gt;
提倡的方法很简单：—— 古代一个哲学家反驳唯心论，他说，你要是怀疑这碗麦饭的物质是否存在，那最好 请你吃下去，看饱不饱。现在譬如说罢，要叫人懂得电学，最好是使他触电，看痛 不痛；要叫人知道飞机等类的效用，最好是在他头上驾起飞机，掷下炸弹，看死不死 ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这样的实用教育，智识就不过剩了。亚门！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
七月十二日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world is in economic panic because of overproduction. More than 30 million workers are starving, but the surplus is still a reality, or the United States would not have lent us wheat flour on credit, and we would not have had a &amp;quot;bumper harvest&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
         &lt;br /&gt;
But there will be an excess of intellectuals, too, and the panic will be even greater. It is said that the more China's current education is promoted in the countryside, the faster the countryside will come down, which is probably due to the bumper harvest of wisdom. The United States is shoveling cotton because it's cheap. As for China, following the example of the west, intellectuals should be shoveled. Westerners are capable. Five or six years ago, Germany shouted that there were too many college students, and some politicians and educators urged the young not to go to university. Apart from that, the Germans is now eliminating intellectuals. For example, burning some books, telling writers to swallow their manuscripts, and locking groups of college students in barracks to do hard work, which is called &amp;quot;solving the problem of unemployment.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China also complains about the surplus of students majoring in art and law. Actually it's more than art and law. Even the number of middle school students is overwhelming. The &amp;quot;severe&amp;quot; examination system should be used like an iron broom -- brush most of the intellectual youth back to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why does excess intellectuals cause panic? Isn't there 80 or 90 percent of Chinese people still illiterate? But excess intellectuals is always an objective fact, and so is the resulting panic. Too much wisdom causes either wandering minds or soft hearts. The former will lead to entangled thoughts and the latter to vacillation, the result of which is bother himself or disturb others. Then came the disaster. Wisdom must be eradicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But eradication alone is not enough. An education suitable for practical use must be given. The first is numerology -- to be happy to know one's destiny, and to be happy even though one's life is tough. Second, it is the learning of getting points -- we should try our best to know the advantages and disadvantages of modern weapons. At least, these two kinds of practical knowledge should be advocated as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The method is very simple. An ancient philosopher refuted idealism. He said, if you doubt the material existence of the bowl of rice, you'd better eat it, see if you are stuffed. Now, for example, if you want to teach a man electricity, you'd better give him an electric shock and see if it hurts. To teach a person the utility of planes, you'd better fly an airplane on his head, throw a bomb, see if he die or not...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With such a practical education, there will be no excess of wisdom. Amen! --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 03:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun to Tai Jingnong, 12 February 1933, Lu Xun shuxinji (Collected Correspondence of Lu Xun) (Beijing: Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1976), Vol. 1, p. 354; Zou Taofen, Taofen wenji (Collected Works of Taofen) (Hong Kong: Joint Publishing Co. Ltd., 1957), Vol. 1, p. 73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，鲁迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第1卷，第354页；邹韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港：联合出版社集团，1957），第1卷，第73页。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 08:51, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，徐迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第一卷，第354页；邹韬奋，韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港：联合出版有限公司，1957），第一卷。第73页。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:26, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，鲁迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第一卷，第354页；；邹韬奋，韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港三联书店，1957），第一卷。第73页。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:24, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
'''华德焚书异同论''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孺牛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国的希特拉先生们一烧书，中国和日本的论者们都比之于秦始皇。然而秦始皇实在冤枉得很，他的吃亏是在二世而亡，一班帮闲们都替新主子去讲他的坏话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Walt's book burning dissimilarity theory '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ru Niu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the German Hitler gentlemen burned their books, the Chinese and Japanese commentators all compared it to Qin Shi Huang. However, Qin Shi Huang was so wronged that he gained his ignominious reputation in the reign of his next emperor when a group of helpers went to speak ill of him for their new master.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 01:53, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
不错，秦始皇烧过书，烧书是为了统一思想。但他没有烧掉农书和医书；他收罗许多别国的“客卿”，并不专重“秦的思想”，倒是博采各种的思想的。&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly, First Emperor of Qin had burned books to unify thoughts. Yet, books for agriculture and medicine were saved; he had embraced many guest officials from other states and was open to all kinds of ideas without only holding &amp;quot;thought's in Qin State&amp;quot; as highly esteemed.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:51, 13 November 2020 (UTC) Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that Qin Shihuang burned books to unify his thoughts. But he did not burn down agricultural and medical books; he collected many &amp;quot;alienministers&amp;quot; from other countries, and did not focus exclusively on &amp;quot;Qin's thoughts&amp;quot;, but collected various ideas.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
秦人重小儿；始皇之母，赵女也，赵重妇人，所以我们从“剧秦”的遗文中，也看不见轻贱女人的痕迹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People in the state of Qin  attached great importance to children, while the state of Zhao emphasized women. And the mother of First Emperor of Qin is a woman from country Zhao. Therefore, we see no trace of contempt for women even in literature which depreciated Qin.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:22, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
希特拉先生们却不同了，他所烧的首先是“非德国思想”的书，没有容纳客卿的魄力；其次是关于性的书，这就是毁灭以科学来研究性道德的解放，结果必将使妇 人和小儿沉沦在往古的地位，见不到光明。而可比于秦始皇的车同轨，书同文……之类的大事业，他们一点也做不到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler, however, was different. The books he chose to burn first were “non-German thought”; next were the books about sex, which destroyed the research of sex in a scientific way, leading to a lower status of women and children. Compare to Qin Shi Huang, he was not enough. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
阿剌伯人攻陷亚历山德府的时候，就烧掉了那里的图书馆，那理论是：如果那些书籍所讲的道理，和《可兰经》相同，则已有《可兰经》，无须留了；倘使不同，则是异端，不该留了。这才是希特拉先生们的嫡派祖师——虽然阿剌伯人也是“非德国的”——和秦的烧书，是不能比较的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Arabo people captured Alexandria House, they burned down the library there. The theory is: if the truths of those books are the same as the Koran, then there is already the Koran, and there is no need to keep those books. ; If it is different, it is a heresy and should not stay. This is the direct ancestor of the Hitlers-although the Arabo people are also &amp;quot;non-German&amp;quot;-and burning of books in Qin Dynasty is incomparable.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
但是结果往往和英雄们的豫算不同。始皇想皇帝传至万世，而偏偏二世而亡，赦免了农书和医书，而秦以前的这一类书，现在却偏偏一部也不剩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the results are often different from those of the heroes.The first emperor wanted the emperor to pass on to the world, but the second died, pardoning the books of agriculture and medicine, and the former books of the Qin Dynasty had no one left--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 05:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
希特拉先生一上台，烧书，打犹太人，不可一世，连这里的黄脸干儿们，也听得兴高彩烈，向被压迫者大加嘲笑，对讽刺文字放出讽刺的冷箭来——到底还明白的冷冷的讯问道：你们究竟要自由不要？不自由，无宁死。现在你们为什么不去拚死呢？&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Hitler came to power, he burned books and beat The Jews with such insolence.Even these Chinese literators who supported the cultural tyranny looked it with such delight, ridiculing the oppressed, and asking soberly with the satirical words: Do you actually want freedom or not? &amp;quot; Without freedom, we'd better dead.&amp;quot; Now why don't you fight to the death?--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:17, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
这回是不必二世，只有半年，希特拉先生的门徒 们在奥国一被禁止，连党徽也改成三色玫瑰了。最有趣的是因为不准叫口号，大家就以手遮嘴，用了“掩口式”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time there is no need for the second king, is only half a year. Mr. Hitler’s disciples were banned in Austria, and even the party emblem was changed to a three-color rose. The most interesting thing is that because slogans are not allowed to be called, everyone covers their mouths with their hands and uses the &amp;quot;mouth cover&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 09:16, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
这真是一个大讽刺。刺的是谁，不问也罢，但可见讽刺也还不是“梦呓”，质之黄脸干儿们，不知以为何如？六月二十八日。&lt;br /&gt;
What an irony it is! Don't bother who it hurts, but it is still not a dream. When asked, ordinary people generally don't know what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
------ June 28th&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
When we define an academic category like &amp;quot;Chinese studies&amp;quot;, we pay respect to the fact that the world historically has developed differently in different regions. Of course the world was far less connected than today, with slow carriers like horses and ships and often bad or risky infrastructure  like roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在定义诸如“中国研究”之类的学术类别时，我们要尊重这一事实：从历史上看，全球不同地区发展轨迹不同。当然，那是马匹和船只等运输工具速度慢，马路等基础设施经常是破烂不堪或有造成事故的风险，当时世界的联系远比现在低。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:54, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在定义诸如“中国研究”之类的学术类别时，我们要尊重这一事实：从历史上看，全球不同地区发展轨迹不同。当然，那是马匹和船只等运输工具速度慢，马路等基础设施经常是破烂不堪或有造成事故的风险，当时世界的联系远没有现在紧密。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it appears on first sight that these regions have developed their culture, their civilization and even first written languages on their own, independently. The oldest evidence of written civilizations, dating back around 3500 years BC, we find in the fertile crescent Mesopotamia with the clay tablets of the Sumerer. A little bit later there is evidence in Ancient Egypt, then in Proto-India and finally also in China.&lt;br /&gt;
因此，乍一看这些地区独立地发展了自己的文化、文明甚至最早的文字。最古老的文字文明的证据，可以追溯到公元前3500年左右，我们在美索不达米亚肥沃的新月地带发现了苏美尔人的泥板。不久后，人们在古埃及发现了佐证，然后是在原始印度，最后在中国也出现了​一些证据。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:18, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
But the more we explore history, the more fascinating evidence comes to light that these seemingly independently developing regions have had more trade relations and exchange of ideas than seems likely bearing in mind mobility: The Silk Road is not only rediscovered and reevaluated historically, but also rebuilt as a political agenda today.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们探究历史探究得越多，就会有显露更多振奋人心的证据，证明这些看似独立发展的区域，其实早有过贸易交往与思想交流，而且比我们以为的流动性大得多：从历史的角度来看，今天不仅是重新发现与重估了丝绸之路，并且将其重建为政治议程。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 07:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但随着对历史探究的深入，有更多振奋人心的证据表明，这些看似独立发展的地区拥有的贸易关系和思想交流远比我们以为的流动性大得多。丝绸之路不仅是在历史上被重新发现和重新定位，而且如今已作为政治议程进行了重建。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:14, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
We today find early evidence of European civilizations in America and Asia as well as the Chinese civilization also in America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Science is more influenced by its subject than other sciences, since we are part of it and cannot leave it to examine it. The history of cultural science has developed from the first times of intercultural encounters to today’s life, in which cultures are mixed and people understand each other as being part of different cultures simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，我们发现了美洲和亚洲欧洲文明以及美洲和欧洲中华文明的早期证据。&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其学科影响更大，因为我们是文化科学的一部分，便不能利用它去研究其本身。文化科学的历史已经从第一次跨文化的相遇发展到今天的生活，在这种文化中，文化是混杂的，彼此理解的人们同时又是不同文化的一部分。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:22, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，我们发现了美洲和亚洲欧洲文明以及美洲和欧洲中华文明存在的早期证据。&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其学科影响更大。作为文化科学的一部分，我们不能利用它去研究其本身。文化科学的历史已经从第一次跨文化的相遇发展到今天的生活，在这种文化中，文化是混杂的，彼此理解的人们同时又是不同文化的一部分。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
However, there will always be differentiation between cultures, simply because the trends of integration and separation occur at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is different cultures, there is an interest in comparing these. This medal has two sides. As soon as you start to compare, you may value. Cultural encounters happened before there were experts or a whole discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而文化之间总是会有差异的，因为融合和分离的趋势是同时发生的。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，比较这些文化是有意义的。这个奖牌有两面。一旦你开始比较，你可能会珍惜。文化交流发生在专家或整个学科出现之前。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:41, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，文化之间总是存在差异，只是因为融合和分离的趋势同时出现。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，将这些文化做对比是有意义的。这枚奖牌有两面性。一旦你开始比较，你可能会重视。在文化专家或整个学科出现之前，文化交流就已经发生了。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，文化之间总是存在差异，仅仅是因为融合和分离的趋势同时出现。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，将这些文化做对比是有意义的。这枚奖牌有两面性。一旦你开始比较，你可能会重视。在文化专家或整个学科出现之前，文化交流就已经发生了。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:34, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
So the first comparisons between cultures were ethnocentric: You compared whatever you encountered as “other”, “foreign” or “alien”, to your own culture. This was often accompanied with feelings. There was both, the feeling of fear of the unknown and curiosness in the exotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，第一次文化间的比较是种族中心主义的：你把你遇到的“其他的”、“外国的”或“异族的”文化与你自己的文化进行比较。这常常伴随着感情。既有对未知事物的恐惧感，又有异国风情中的好奇。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:16, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，第一次文化比较是一种民族中心主义的体现：人们把所有认为是“其他的”、“外来的”或者“异域的”与本民族文化作比较。这种行为通常着伴随着两种感情，对未知的恐惧和对异族的好奇。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:20, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
You may categorize civilizations into so-called “high civilizations” and “low civilizations”, into “developed” and “underdeveloped” cultures. This was an ethnocentric approach in the age of cultural relativism. Today in the age of post-growth economy and after tragic experiences of colonialization and missionization, we know that each culture is equal and cannot be ranked to be higher or lower, of more or less value than the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以把各种文明分为“高等文明”、“低等文明”、“发达文明”和“不发达文明”。这是文化相对主义时代的一种民族中心主义方法。在经济后增长的今天，在经历了殖民和传教的悲惨经历之后，我们知道，每一种文化都是平等的，不能比较，没有一种文化文化比另一种文化更高级或更低级、更具价值或更少价值。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:00, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以将文明划分为“高等文明”、“低等文明”、“发达文明”和“不发达文明”。这是文化相对主义时代民族中心主义的分法。人类在经历了殖民和传教的悲惨经历之后，在经济后增长的今天，我们知道，每一种文化都是平等的，没有高低贵贱之分。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 12:42, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
While very early there were historians collecting knowledge from travel reports or official delegations visiting foreign cultures, in the middle ages handbooks collected the knowledge to describe different cultures. Even the Romans had words for the Chinese (Seres in the North and Sinae in the South) and attributed to Asian-looking people certain characteristics of behaviour, attitudes, value systems, beliefs, morals and character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然很早以前，有历史学家从旅行报告中或者从政府代表团造访异域文化时候汲取知识，但是中世纪的时候指南书籍都是到处搜集知识来描述不同文化的。哪怕是罗马人也有描述中国人的词语（罗马北方称为Sere，南方称为Sinae），他们还把行为、态度、价值体系、信仰、道德和性格这些特定特征与长有亚洲外貌的人联系在一起。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:08, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
The first in-depth analysis of the Chinese culture through Western people came not with the merchants, but with the Jesuits. How few was known about China can be seen from the fact, that only the Jesuits managed to clarify, that the myth of the two empires, Tartary and Kitai/Cathay, in fact both were the same (China).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次通过西方人来深入分析中国文化，不是由商人发起的，而是耶稣会。过去鲜少有人真正了解中国，只有耶稣会设法澄清关于两个帝国的神话，实际上，鞑靼和契丹所指一样，都是指的中国。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次深入分析中国文化的西方人不是商人，而是耶稣信徒。了解中国的人有多么少，我们可以从这个事实中看出来：只有耶稣信徒能够分清鞑靼和契丹这两大帝国的神话。实际上这两者都是指中国。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Jesuit’s approach was still ethnocentric and cultural relativist, because by portraying (like Du Halde) China as a seemingly ideal state suitable for mission work, they contributed to subjective views on China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对论的思想。因为通过将中国描绘成一个看起来像是适合进行宣教工作的理想国家（比如杜赫德神父的作品），他们对中国的观点带有主观色彩。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:43, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会士的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对主义的思想。因为他们带着主观色彩看待中国，所以将中国描绘成一个看似适合进行宣教的理想国度（比如杜赫德神父的作品）。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:18, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对论的思想。这是因为他们通过将中国描绘成一个看似适合进行传教工作的理想国度（如杜赫德神父），以至于对中国的观点往往带有主观的色彩。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1720 presumably the French Jesuit Jean-François Noëlas even translated the Dao de jing into Latin.[	Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008. [Partial retranslation Chinese-Latin-German.]] The translation turns out to deviate from the original in the way that we suddenly find the Christian trinity god in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大约在1720年法国人让·弗朗索瓦·诺埃拉斯甚至将《道德经》翻译为拉丁语。结果证明，译文背离了原文，我们突然在其中发现基督教三位一体的上帝。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1720年左右，一位名叫让·弗朗索瓦·诺埃拉斯的法国人甚至将《道德经》翻译成了拉丁文。但他的翻译背离了原文，因为我们突然发现译文中出现了基督教三位一体的上帝。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 14:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the starting point of an ethnocentric tradition to read the self and the own into the other and the alien, instead of respecting the other as a value by itself and allowing it to even challenge the own beliefs. Even the German Christian missionary and sinologist Richard Wilhelm used a Christian language (belief, heavens’ doors, life after death etc.) in his influential 1919 Taoteking translation and in 1925 he translated “god” into the Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是种族中心主义的起点，即把自身文化强加于其他文化及外国文化，而非尊重其他文化自身价值，甚至允许其他文化挑战自身信仰。甚至于德国基督教传教士及汉学家理查德•威廉，在其1919年具有影响力的《道德经》译本中使用了基督教语言（信仰、天堂之门、永生等），在1925年在翻译《论语》时加入“上帝”一词。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 09:07, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这是民族中心主义的开始，它将自己的文化强加给其它的文化，既不不尊重其他文化的自身价值，也不允许其他文化挑战自己的信仰。甚至德国基督教传教士兼汉学家理查德•威廉，在他1919年颇具影响的《道教经》译文中使用了基督教的语言（信仰、天堂之门、永生等），且在他1925年翻译的《论语》中也加入了“上帝”一词。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:29, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries baptized the seemingly “backward” aborigines in several continents, sometimes supported by the sword. A lot of cultures, considered less “developed”, were heavily influenced or even destroyed and extinguished. Earlier, the “Warriors of the Cross” even fought wars and devastated complete regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士在一些大洲为看似“落后”的原住民洗礼，有时是因为武力的加持。 许多被认为不那么“发达”的文化受到了严重的影响，甚至被摧毁和灭绝。早些时候，“穿越勇士们”甚至进行了战争，摧毁了整个地区。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 08:43, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士在一些大洲为看似“落后”的原住民洗礼，有时还得到武力支持。 许多被认为不那么“发达”的文化受到了严重影响，甚至被摧毁和灭绝。 早些时候，“十字架上的战士”甚至进行了战争，摧毁了整个地区。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 09:23, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
The other aspect, the exotization of the other was expressed by the way the first Chinese people who came to Europe were received: They were passed on at tea meetings and gazed at like animals. Soon Chinese goods became the symbol of the exotic. Chinese porcellain and nick-nacks, even Chinese-style buildings were recreated in Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，异国化表现在第一批来到欧洲的中国人受到的接待方式上:他们在茶会上被传下来，像动物一样被注视。很快，中国商品成为异国情调的象征。中国的瓷器和小装饰品，乃至中式建筑都在欧洲得到了重现。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:37, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fever-like admiration of a China image, which certainly was not the true China, is called Chinoiserie. The Chinoiserie even involved European philosophers like Voltaire and Leibniz, who compared China to an ideal country without religion and still moral values, represented by a wise emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜，当然不是真正的中国，被称为中国风。 中国艺术甚至与伏尔泰和莱布尼兹（Leibniz）之类的欧洲哲学家相提并论，他们将中国比作一个没有宗教信仰和道德价值观的理想国家，以一个明智的皇帝为代表。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜被称为“中国风”,这当然不是真正的中国。甚至连伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也认同这种中国风这种观念，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教和道德价值观的理想国家，由一个明智的皇帝代表。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:44, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜被称为“中国风”,当然这并不是真正的中国。甚至连伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也追逐中国风，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教信仰和道德价值，只以开明君主为代表的理想国度。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:27, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜，当然不是真正的中国，被称为中国风。像伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也认同这种中国风这种观念，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教和道德价值观的理想国家，由一个明智的皇帝代表。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 12:29, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the first experts on Chinese culture were entrusted with the task to explain the Chinese culture no longer from the ethnocentric viewpoint, but from a scientific one: Professorships at universities were established. Their early translations show traces of admiration of the exotic. Chinoiserie was also countered by Européerie in China. However, this phase did only last as long as it fit to European politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，不再从民族中心主义的观点来解释中国文化，而是从科学的角度来解释: 大学里设立了教授职位。他们早期的翻译显示出对异国情调的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在符合欧洲政治的情况下持续。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:12, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，她们开始不再从民族中心主义的观点，而是从科学的角度来解释中国文化：在大学里设立了教授职位。他们早期的翻译显示出对异国情调的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在符合欧洲政治的情况下持续。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:58, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，不再从民族中心的角度解释中国文化，而是从科学的角度解释中国文化：大学教授职位的设立。他们早期的翻译表现出对异国风情的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在它适合欧洲政治时持续。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 12:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the import of colonial goods (and resources) became an economic factor, the (wrong) image of the ideal China changed into a negative one (similarly wrong). Not only mission and belief were motifs to look down on the Chinese culture, but also the comparison of economic development and living standards.&lt;br /&gt;
把进口殖民商品作为经济来源会有损中国的积极形象使命和信仰会蔑视中国文化，也是比较经济发展和生活水平的动机。人们不仅会看不起中国文化所弘扬的理念和信仰，也会嘲笑中国人生活水平跟不上经济发展。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 12:25, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
一旦殖民商品(和资源)的进口成为一个经济因素，(错误的)理想中国形象就变成了一个负面形象(同样错误的)。使命和信仰不仅是蔑视中国文化的理由，也是比较经济发展和生活水平的依据。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:19, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hegel continued the ethnocentric view on China with his ranking of cultures. Although Confucius already had developed a “Golden Rule” principle comparable to Kant’s “Categorical Imperative”, Hegel declared Chinese philosophy as inferior to European philosophy, and even saw a geographical step by step development from Confucius over Buddha, Zarathustra, the ancient Greek and the Roman philosophy, leading to the European philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黑格尔通过其文化排名继续保持对中国的民族主义观点。尽管孔子已经制定了可与康德的“绝对命令”相媲美的“黄金法则”原则，但黑格尔却宣称中国哲学不如欧洲哲学，即使看到孔子和佛陀，扎拉特胡斯特拉，古希腊和古罗马哲学这些促进欧洲哲学发展的逐步发展。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 15:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
A ladder only second by the Arab philosophy. At the turn from the 19th to the 20th century, China was suddenly considered as static, as “the sick man of Asia”. Actually semi-colonialism in China helped to hinder development there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一阶梯仅次于阿拉伯哲学。19世纪到20世纪之交，人们认为中国一时停滞了，是 &amp;quot;东亚病夫&amp;quot;。但其实中国的半殖民主义进一步阻碍了其发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rereading the reviews of Chinese literature in contemporary Western journals, it is astonishing, how disrespectful even men of letters treated Chinese literature, even during a time, when it was not yet available in translation, so that it is save to say that ethnocentric attitude prevailed over knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重读当代西方期刊上关于中国文学的评论，令人吃惊的是，即使是在还没有译文的时期，就连文学家都对中国文学充满了不尊重，可以说民族优越感压倒了知识。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:32, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重读当代西方期刊上对中国文学的评论后，感到惊讶的是，即使是文人也会如此不尊重地对待中国文学，即使是在还没有翻译的时代，以至于只能说，民族中心主义的态度压倒了知识。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:42, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be proven by the many mistakes you can find in the reviews (Morrison: the book was of low literary quality, but written in Peking dialect and therefore useful as language learning material; Gützlaff: the protagonist Baoyu is a petulant woman; Giles: the words “Red Chamber Dreams do not appear in the book” etc.). Also, the tradition of the title translation as “Dream of the Red Chamber” can be traced back to the origins of the better translation as “Red Chamber Dreams”, sacrificed by Francis Davis finally in favor of the powerful tool of Morrison’s dictionary calling it “Dream of the Red Chamber”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the exotic was used to make fun of China. Barrow introduces an excerpt, describing the outward appearance of Baoyu and Xifeng, translated by Francis Davis into English, explicitely for the reason to “amuse the beaux and belles”. Francis Davis himself picks two poems from the novel for translation, but not for its own sake, but to use them as a proof for his own (minority) opinion that the Chinese poetry knew a certain, “descriptive” function of poems in novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，这种异域文化常用来取笑中国。巴罗引用了一段描述宝玉和熙凤外貌的文本，弗朗西斯·戴维斯将其翻译成英文版本，很明显其意图是取笑书中的“美人”。弗朗西斯·戴维斯从小说中选了两首诗进行翻译，但他不仅仅是为了这两首诗，而是为了用这两首诗证明自己（少数人）的观点，他认为我们对中国诗有一定了解之后，我们就自然会了解诗歌在小说中的描述性作用。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，异国情调被用来取笑中国。巴罗引用了一段描述宝玉和熙凤外表的片段，由弗朗西斯·戴维斯翻译成英文，显然是为了取笑“书中的美人”。弗朗西斯·戴维斯本人从小说中挑选了两首诗进行翻译，但不是为了诗本身，而是为了证明他自己(少数人)的观点，即他认为我们对中国诗深入了解之后，我们一定会发现中国诗歌在小说中的某种“描写”功能。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 06:54, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是《红楼梦》小说中的一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930 pp。，此处p。 614，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造了一直持续到今天几乎不变的对《红楼梦》标题的英译方法。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是小说《紅樓夢》中一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930页，此处614页，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造性地翻译了《红楼梦》标题，且直到今天也几乎未变。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.] He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. Red Chamber Dreams is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是小说《紅樓夢》小说中一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930页，此处614页，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造性地翻译了《红楼梦》标题，且直到今天也几乎未变。他选择比较合理的复数形式，因为小说中有很多梦。 27年后，复数形式“dreams”变成了单数形式“dream”，比较笼统，故也是合理的。''Red Chamber Dreams''是迄今为止最常见的英文译本，其变体，即''Red Chamber Dream''，也是西方语言中最常见的译本。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:52, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. Red Chamber Dreams is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数，这是非常合情合理的，因为在小说中有很多的梦想。似乎27年后，复数的“梦想(dreams)”变成了单数的“梦想(dream)”，这听起来更加笼统，因此也是个合理的翻译。在英文中，在所有的变体中，在所有的西方语言中，“Red Chamber Dreams（《红楼梦》）”是迄今为止最常见译本。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 01:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数，因为在小说中有很多梦境，这是很合理的。似乎在27年后，复数“dreams”变成了单数“dream”，这听起来更笼统一些，因此也是一个合理的翻译。“Red Chamber Dreams” 是迄今为止在所有西方语言中，在所有的译本中，最常见的英文译本。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:29, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数形式是很合理的，因为小说中有很多的梦。似乎在27年后，复数的“梦”变成了单数的“梦”，听起来更笼统，因此也是一种合理的翻译。“Red Chamber Dreams”（《红楼梦》）是迄今为止英语中最常见的翻译版本，是所有西方语言的变体形式。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1817 Rev. Robert Morrison published a book for studying Chinese,[	Robert Morrison, A view of China for philological purposes: containing a sketch of Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion &amp;amp; Customs, designed for the use of persons who study the Chinese language, Macao: East Asia Company Press, 1817, 141 S., hier S. 120-121.] in which he recommended “Dreams of the Red Chamber” as beginner readings, together with the novel Hao qiu zhuan, which was available mostly in English and partly in Portuguese by 1719, and fully in English by 1761. Both were written in colloquial style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817年，罗伯特·莫里森牧师出版了一本研究汉语的书，[罗伯特·莫里森，从语言学的角度看中国：包含中国年表，地理，政府，宗教和习俗的梗概，旨在供学习汉语的人使用。 澳门：东亚公司出版社，1817年，141 S.，hier S. 120-121。]，其中他推荐《红楼梦》作为初学者阅读，包括小说《好逑传》，这本小说到1719年大部分都是用英语撰写，部分用葡萄牙语撰写，到1761年全部变成了英文版。两种语言都是口语化的。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817年，启罗伯特·莫里森牧师出版了一本学习中文的书,[罗伯特·莫里森,从语言学的角度看中国:包含中国年表、地理、政府、宗教和习俗,旨在供学习汉语的人使用,澳门:东亚公司出版社,1817年,141 S., hier S. 120-121.] 在这本书中，他推荐《红楼梦》和小说《好逑传》作为初学者读物。到1719年，《好逑传》主要以英文出版，部分以葡萄牙文出版，到1761年完全以英文出版。两者都是用口语化的。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:53, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
Morrison claims that Dream was written in Peking dialect. This does not hold true, since the author’s family Cao came from the South and many people in the novel have Nanking dialect sprinkles. In fact, the highly artful and intentional switch of dialects and sociolects contributed to the later fame of the novel. Morrison’s mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the Dreams is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莫里森声称《梦》是用北京方言写成的。但事实并非如此，因为作者曹家来自南方，小说中的许多人物都有南京方言的点缀。事实上，方言和社会语的高度巧妙和有意的转换为这部小说后来的名声做出了贡献。莫里森的错误发展了自己的传统。[即使在1995年，大家也可以读到“《梦》是用北京方言写的”，参见舒长山、托马斯·曼斯的《中国的梦》（1995），法兰克福:朗，326页。至少佟耀《文学之声》（2006）同时提到了北京方言和南京方言。]--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:23, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莫里森声称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但事实并非如此。因为作者所在的曹氏家族来自南方，而小说中许多人物也都夹杂了一些零碎的南京方言。事实上，后来这部小说名声大噪，也都离不开小说中方言与社会语言之间及其巧妙而又有意为之的语言转换。而莫里森的错误也延续下来形成传统了。[甚至在1995年，我们仍会读到说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的。参见舒长山、托马斯•曼斯的《中国的梦》（1995），法兰克福：朗，326页。至少佟耀《文学之声》(2006)则同时提及了北京方言和南京方言。]--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 07:54, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
Barrow mentioned the title “[...] a Chinese novel called Hung-low-Mung, or, The Red Chamber Dreams” on June 4, 1819, in the Quarterly Review. He inserted this reference into a review[	My own findings, so far not discussed in 20th century hongxue, and published first in October 2010. John Barrow, “Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. This edition appeared (only by) June 4, 1819 with 13,000 copies. The author follows here the argumentation of the assignment to the author Barrow due to the following indications: “Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p. 76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his Q[uarterly] R[eview] articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works,  see  “Quarterly Review Archive” http://www.rc.umd.edu/ reference/qr/index/41.html, last visited March 10, 2018.] of Clarke Abel’s report of a journey through China.[	Clarke Abel, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited, F.L.S. London 1818.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴罗提到书名“[……《红楼梦》，1819年6月4日在《季刊》上发表的。他在一篇评论中引用了这篇文章 [ 我自己的发现，到目前为止还没有在20世纪的红学中讨论过，并于2010年10月首次发表。约翰·巴罗《艺术》四系列中关于一八一六年和一八一七年在中国内地的旅行和往返中国的航行的叙述;其中记载了阿默斯特勋爵派往北京朝廷的最有趣的事务，以及他访问过的国家的观察。By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. 这个版本出版(到1819年6月4日)有13000册。以下是作者对指派给作者巴罗的任务的论证，理由如下:“绅士杂志(1844年3月)，246-47。本文作者引用了#415和#438(包括一个特定的引用)，它们都是关于同一个主题，都是巴罗写的。另外巴罗在第422页评论了关于杀婴的讨论和莱佛士对爪哇的描述。在他的文章中，巴罗的标志性做法是提及自己的作品，参见“季度评论档案”http://www.rc.umd.edu/ reference/qr/index/41。html，上次访问于2018年3月10日中克拉克·阿贝尔关于中国之旅的报道。[克拉克·阿贝尔，《1816年和1817年在中国内地的一次旅行和一次往返中国的航行》;书中记述了阿默斯特勋爵派往北京朝廷的一些最有趣的事务，以及访问过的一些国家的见闻，载于1818年伦敦《F.L.S.》。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:11, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
He interrupted his review with an excursus on the uniform appearance and static nature of the Chinese, in line with the contemporary China-bashing of Herder and Hegel. For contemporary Europeans, the Chinese appeared abnormally uniform and simple in their clothes and appearance. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
They would not be subordinated to the tyranny of fashion; their culture was static. In order to entertain the “belles and beaux of Great Britain,” Barrow provides a foil to this general impression by quoting the descriptions of the garments and anatomy of two characters, Wang Xifeng and Jia Baoyu, from chapter 3 of J. Davis’ translation of Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们不会服从时尚专制，他们的文化是静态的。 为了娱乐“不列颠的淑女和绅士”，巴罗通过引用戴维斯的《梦》译本第3章中对两个角色王熙凤和贾宝玉的服装与解剖学的描述，为这种总体印象锦上添花。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
他们不会屈从于时尚专制，他们的文化是静止的。为了满足“英国淑女和绅士”，约翰•巴罗引用了约翰•弗朗西斯•戴维斯《红楼梦》翻译的第三回里面小说人物王熙凤和贾宝玉的着装和相貌描写,为衬托这种一般印象。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:55, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact the graphic comparisons given in these descriptions were simply strange to Europeans of that time, since they apparently did not correspond to the European’s own ideal of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 1842 Gützlaff criticized: “the author [makes] many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] the style is without any art […] whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage”[	“Amongst the novels of the Chinese, this work holds a decidedly high rank. The author, after making many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] Having brought this tedious story to a conclusion, in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces. Some words that are used in a sense different from that in ordinary writings, and others are formed for the occasion, to express provincial sounds. But after reading one volume the sense is easily understood, and whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage.” ibid., p. 273.]&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，这些描述中的形象对比对当时的欧洲人来说很奇怪，因为它们显然不符合欧洲人自己对美的理想。&lt;br /&gt;
甚至1842年吉士笠批评道:“作者(使)许多人抗议说他不能做正义的主题,这是在书中唯一的真理[…]这风格没有任何艺术[…]凡希望熟悉法院北部方言说话口气的人,可以详细考察这个有优势的作品”(“在中国的小说,这作品绝对排名靠前。作者在许多人抗议说他不能公平对待之后,这确实是在书中唯一的真理[…]总结一下这个乏味的故事，关于文学价值表现表达我们的意见,我们可以说风格即没有任何艺术,是北部省份字面上更高的口语层次。有些词在某种意义上不同于普通文字，有些词则是为了表达地方的声音而专门造出来的。但是，读完一卷之后，这种意义就很容易理解了，任何想熟悉北方宫廷方言的人，都可以读一下这本书，从中获益。&amp;quot;同上，第273页。]--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:34, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1867, 78 years after the first Chinese printed edition, we find a first real in-depth review of two pages by William Frederick Mayers:[	William Frederick Mayers, in: Notes and Queries (Dec 31, 1867) pp. 167-168, here p. 167. Mayers was Chinese secretary of the British Legation at Peking. He gives also short extracts in translation: 	&lt;br /&gt;
“Vast as is Heaven above or Earth below –&lt;br /&gt;
Sighs may such limits fill for passion vainly past	&lt;br /&gt;
Grieve for the senseless youth, the hapless maiden’s woe !	&lt;br /&gt;
Not oft is love’s light pledge redeem’ed at last ! ” (p. 167) […]	&lt;br /&gt;
Vain to be soft in temper, mild in ways,	&lt;br /&gt;
Fair as the fairest … (p. 168)	&lt;br /&gt;
[…]	&lt;br /&gt;
Not often shines	&lt;br /&gt;
thy longings too are vain ! ” (p. 168)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1867年，也就是第一本中文版出版78年后，我们发现了威廉·弗雷德里克·迈尔斯第一次真正深入的评论，有两页纸那么长。（《备忘和查询》（1867，12月31）中记载，迈尔斯是英国驻北京公使馆的中国秘书。他还摘录了一些简短的译文:&lt;br /&gt;
“苍苍穹苍，茫茫大地——&lt;br /&gt;
但愿这无限的叹息填满激情的往昔，&lt;br /&gt;
为无谓的青春悲叹，为不幸少女悲哀!”&lt;br /&gt;
爱情的轻誓终不能兑现!“(167页)[……]&lt;br /&gt;
性情温和，行为温顺，美如天至，都是枉然……(168页)&lt;br /&gt;
[……]&lt;br /&gt;
你的渴望并非时常闪耀，也枉然!”(168页)]。)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:00, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
“If it be lawful to avow a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for any Chinese production, The Hung Low Mêng 紅樓夢 or ‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’ is beyond possibility of cavil the work for which genuine admiration may be expressed. What, in English literature, the writings of Thackeray and Bulwer are in comparison with the wearisome and unskilful productions of previous generations, such is the Hung Low Mêng when compared with the works of fiction that have emanated from other Chinese authors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果能够依法公开宣布我们对于任何一部中国作品近乎狂热的喜爱，红楼梦将无可挑剔地成为一部最值得对其倾诉真挚仰慕之情的作品。英国文学中，萨克雷和布尔沃的之前的作品与萨克雷和沃尔本人的作品相比显得乏味而笨拙，中国其他作家的作品和《红楼梦》相比也是如此。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:29, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
manated from other Chinese authors. Human character in its complex variety of shades, the intricacies of family relations, the force of passion and the torture of disappointed yearnings after love are pourtrayed with a degree of skill and knowledge such as in truth suggests a resemblance with the two great master-spirits of English romance; whilst, as in Nature's own drama of existence, the reflections of storm and sunshine are closely interlaced, and the lighter thread of comedy runs side by side with the dark main-strand of a story which opens with the omens of sorrow and is conducted to a tearful end. If, at the same time, a faint – a very faint – tinge of the supernatural is allowed to show itself in the conception of the tale, this is not only in full accord with the inclinations of the people for whom the work is written, but is also far less obtrusive than the similar element which pervades more than one of our own most celebrated fictions. […]”&lt;br /&gt;
Reading through almost 80 years of reviews, during which more and more chapters of the novel became available, the ethnocentric attitude gradually changes to the scientific one and finally, with Mayr’s review of 1867 to a dialectic one, not only admitting that the Chinese novel was a piece of world literature, but even leaving open the possibility that it surpassed literary achievements of the own culture. This process certainly has been brought to a good end with the establishment of further diversified Chinese Studies in Europe and the USA, with the role of overseas Chinese at American universities, with further translations especially through Franz Kuhn in the 1930s and with the establishment of the German China Association in the 1950s.&lt;br /&gt;
由其他中国作家授权。人性具有多种多样的色调，复杂的家庭关系，激情的力量以及对恋爱后的失望和所受的折磨，都带有一定程度的技能和知识，诸如英国浪漫史，实际上暗示着这两种伟大的大师精神的相似之处 ；同时，就像自然界存在自身的戏剧一样，暴风雨和阳光的反映紧密交织在一起，喜剧的轻松线索与故事的黑暗主线并肩而行，故事以悲伤的征兆开始，并以泪收场。如果同时允许在故事的概念中表现出淡淡的（极其淡的）超自然色彩，这不仅完全符合这本书所面向的读者的喜好，而且也远没有我们自己的一部最著名的小说中普遍存在的类似元素那么引人注目。&lt;br /&gt;
 […]””&lt;br /&gt;
阅读80年的大多数评论,在此期间,越来越多的小说章节可供借鉴,民族中心主义的态度最终逐渐改变为科学,梅尔（Mayr）对1867年的评论是一种辩证法，它不仅承认中国小说是世界文学作品中的一部分，而且甚至没有公开其超越自身文化的文学成就的可能性。随着在欧洲和美国建立更多多元化的中文研究，在美国大学中扮演海外华人的角色，特别是在1930年代通过Franz Kuhn进行的进一步翻译以及 1950年代的中德协会的建立。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 12:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
During its 60 years of history, the German China Association (next to the developing chairs of Chinese Studies at universities and next to other organizations dealing with China like friendship associations and Confucius Institutes) has helped to overcome prejudices, cultural relativism with diversity and tolerance. This is especially challenging, because the cultures and languages are quite distant and German media and internet community tends to bash China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在60多年的历史中，德中协会（次于正在发展中的大学里的中国研究主席，也次于其他与中国共事的组织，如友谊协会和孔子学院）帮助克服了偏见，具有多样性和宽容性的文化相对论。 这尤其具有挑战性，因为文化和语言相距遥远，而且德国媒体和互联网社区倾向于抨击中国。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 15:50, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
During the last 20 years, the German China Association was shaped through its prolific president, Gregor Paul, who has shaped the prestige of the Association with his sharp and precise analysis of a common logic in China and the West as well as universal values, including human rights, worth to strive for both in the West and in China. His entertaining and informative lectures used a rhethoric often referring to persuasive conventional wisdom, e.g. that differences often come from different opinions instead of a difference of the nature of the things, as can be seen from a quarrel with his wife about what both remembered had happened the day before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去20年间，德中协会是由其多产的主席格雷戈·保罗所塑造，他通过尖锐又精准地分析中西方的共同逻辑，以及分析包括中西方都值得为之奋斗的人权在内的普世价值，从而树立了协会的威望。他运用修辞手法进行寓教于乐的演讲，往往是关于一些具有说服力的传统大智慧。比如，分歧往往源于观点的不同而非事物性质的不同，这点从保罗和其妻子关于昨天发生之事的争论中可看出。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 12:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的20年里，德中协会是由其多产的主席格雷戈·保罗所塑造，他通过尖锐又精准地分析中西方的共同逻辑，以及分析包括中西方都值得为之奋斗的包括人权在内的普世价值，从而树立了协会的威望。他运用修辞手法进行寓教于乐的演讲，往往是关于一些具有说服力的传统大智慧。比如，分歧往往源于观点的不同而非事物性质的不同，我们可以从保罗和他妻子关于昨天发生之事的对话中可看出。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 12:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is a consequent logician and a real universalist and he has added to Germany’s international reputation as “the land of poets and thinkers”.&lt;br /&gt;
The process of doing more justice to China today culminates in the cooperation between Chinese and Western scholars at international conferences, in research projects or international book projects like A New Literary History of Modern China, Harvard University Press 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
保尔是一位相应的逻辑学家，也是一位真正的普世主义者，他为德国 &amp;quot;诗人和思想家的国度 &amp;quot;的国际声誉添砖加瓦。这个过程中，对待当代中国也变得更加公正了，这激励着中西方的学者在国际会议中合作，在研究项目或国际图书项目中的合作，如2017年哈佛大学出版的《新编中国现代文学史》。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:45, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
保尔是一位相应的逻辑学家，也是一位真正的普世主义者，他为德国 &amp;quot;诗人和思想家的国度 &amp;quot;的国际声誉添砖加瓦。中西方的学者在国际会议中合作，在研究项目或国际图书项目中合作，如2017年共同编著由哈佛大学出版的《新编中国现代文学史》。在此过程中，他们对待中国的公正态度是前所未有的。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 04:07, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Europeans (and later US-Americans) have made a contribution to Chinese Studies in general. They were influenced heavily by the idealizers (Jesuits, European philosophers of the enlightenment) and by China-bashers (Hegel, the German emperor...). It took 100 years for a Chinese piece of world literature to be recognized as such in Europe. But today, Chinese literature and culture is recognized with the Nobel Prize and Confucius Institutes do successful work in the whole work promoting and exporting Chinese culture abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体而言，欧洲人（以及后来的美国人）为“中国学”做出了贡献。 “中国学”曾受到理想主义者（耶稣会士，欧洲启蒙哲学家）和批判中国以赢取政治筹码者（黑格尔，德国皇帝……）的严重影响，中国的一部世界文学历时百年才被欧洲认可。但是今天，中国文学和文化获得了诺贝尔奖，孔子学院在促进向外传播中国文化的工作中取得了成功。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 09:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体而言，欧洲人（以及后来的美国人）为“汉学”做出了贡献。 “汉学”曾受到理想主义者（如耶稣会成员，欧洲启蒙哲学家）和中国抨击者（如黑格尔，德国皇帝……）的严重&lt;br /&gt;
影响，一部世界文学中的中国作品需要历时百年才被欧洲认可。但是今天，中国文学和文化获得了诺贝尔奖的认可，孔子学院在促进向外传播中国文化的工作中也取得了成功。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should not overestimate the European contribution. There are still examples of ethnocentrism, even of religiously motivated reading of things into Chinese literature. One of these examples is the 10 volume History of Chinese Literature published in Bonn. In two volumes, the one about the origins of Chinese literature and the one on Chinese poetry, a German sinologist, who formerly was a priest, defines, that the origin of Chinese literature lies in the dialogue of the author with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们不应高估欧洲的贡献。现在仍然有民族中心主义的例子，甚至是出于宗教动机对中国文学作品的解读。在波恩出版的10卷《中国文学史》就是其中之一。德国汉学家在《中国文学起源论》和《中国诗歌论》两卷中，曾任神父的汉学家对中国文学的起源进行了界定:中国文学的起源在于作者与上帝的对话。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:27, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us again of the Jesuit reading of things into Chinese texts, it reminds us of the attempts, to impose your own culture on other seemingly backward cultures, in this case even the try to impose the Western god on the Chinese culture of a time, when China had a totally different understanding of the world and of heaven than that of a Christian god. The emergence of Chinese literature comes from songs, speeches and paintings, from the wish to document events, family etc., but not from an encounter with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这再次让我们想起耶稣会会士对于中国经文的解读；想起我们试图强加自身的文化于其他看似落后的文化上，当时中国对世界和天堂的理解完全不同于基督教的上帝，在这种情况下我们甚至试图把西方的上帝强加于一个时代的中国文化上。中国文学起源于歌曲，演说和画作；源于期望记录事件，家庭等，而非起源于与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
The same German sinologist retranslated the Analects, attributed to Confucius, and translated some of the more than 50 occurrences of “heaven” or “demon/ghost” with the term “god”.[	Here Wolfgang Kubin stands in the tradition of Jean-François Noëlas 1720 and Richard Wilhelm 1925, see: Konfuzius: Gespräche. Transl. Richard Wilhelm. In Kubin’s commentary in the beginning of his identically titled book (Konfuzius: Gespräche Diederichs 2011), he justifies his reading of god into the Analects (p. 10). He translates “shen” as “gods” (p. 215) and claims, Confucius was sacrificing to the gods (p. 30), he understands „guishen“ as „demon and god“ or „spirit and god“ and “tian” as “god of heaven”, “supreme god”,  (p. 213).] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
Experts on Confucius also quote the few passages, where Confucius addresses the question of the supranatural like ghosts etc. and analyze that Confucius may have been at best not interested or even negative about the belief in ghosts, while he was positive about the social stability and peace rituals brought for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us of the fact, that it is to us to make sure that ethnocentrism is still existing today and that science is a field that needs to be aware of and cautious about it. And it needs courage to speak out against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子专家也引用了一些段落,在这些段落中孔子探讨了像是鬼魂之类的超自然的问题。专家们分析认为孔子充其量可能是不感兴趣,甚至对鬼魂的存在持否定态度，尽管他对仪式给人们带来的社会稳定和和平持积极态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这提醒我们一个事实：我们十分确信种族中心主义在今天仍然存在并且科学是需要注意和谨慎的领域，而公开反对它需要勇气。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:12, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子专家也引用了几段话，其中孔子谈到了像鬼这样的超自然问题。并分析说，孔子对鬼神信仰顶多是不感兴趣，甚至是消极的，尽管他对社会稳定和为人民带来的和平仪式是积极的。&lt;br /&gt;
这提醒了我们一个事实，那就是，我们要确保种族中心主义在今天仍然存在，科学是一个需要意识到并谨慎对待的领域。公开反对它需要勇气。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 04:15, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_trans&amp;diff=104618</id>
		<title>20201116 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_trans&amp;diff=104618"/>
		<updated>2020-11-16T04:33:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''WOESLER, Martin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Prof. Dr. Martin Woesler (University Rome III/Witten University)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Waves of the Stone –''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Reception Between Instrumentalization and Exoticization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fame of the ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' spread quickly not across Asia, but also to Europe and the USA. This paper introduces the roles and motifs of different actors in the early distribution, like merchants, Western embassies, Chinese teachers of Western missionaries, missionaries themselves, translators, early Sinologists as well as literary critics. I introduce judgements on the novel before it was available in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马丁·沃斯勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''教授 Martin Woesler博士（罗马第三大学/维滕大学）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一“石”激起千层浪—西方早期以工具化和边缘化为核心的中国文学接受&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”不仅风靡亚洲，而且还名扬欧美。 本文介绍了早期版本中不同人物的角色和主题，例如商人，西方使馆，西方传教士的中文老师，传教士本身，译者，早期汉学家和文学评论家。 在介绍这本小说的翻译版本之前，我先介绍一下它的判断。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:05, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As motifs I identify exoticization (joy of otherness of fashion and dressing, customs), universalization (world literature), the instrumentalization of the novel as evidence for own hypotheses on literature (Davis’ poetry), the instrumentalization for language learning etc. I show a change of motifs over time from exoticization and instrumentalization for proving inferiority to Western novels to accepting the novel as part of world literature and a masterpiece of Chinese culture with a special value in documenting Chinese society. Of special interest are misunderstandings (Gützlaff) and deviations from the original (Kuhn, Minford).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于主题，我确定了异国情调（时尚和穿着习惯别样风情的乐趣）、普遍化（世界文学）、小说的工具化（作为文学假设的证据）（戴维斯的诗歌）、语言学习的工具化等。我呈现了主题随时间而产生的变化，从使用异国情调和工具化证明了西方小说的劣势，到接纳小说为世界文学和中国文化的杰作，对记录中国社会具有特殊价值。特别令人感兴趣的是误解（古茨拉夫）和与原著的偏离（库恩，明福德）。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 10:12, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于主题，我确定了异国情调（享受时尚，穿着以及风俗的别样风情），普遍化（世界文学），证明文学假说的小说工具化（戴维斯的诗歌），语言学习的工具化等。从异国情调和工具化证明了西方小说的劣势，到接纳小说作为世界文学的一部分以及中国文化的一大杰作，对记录中国社会具有特殊价值，展示了主题随时间而产生的变化。尤其对于误解（古茨拉夫）和原著的替代（库恩，明福德）特别感兴趣。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 01:05, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber, Western translation, Western dissemination, Western reception, instrumentalization, exotization, deviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''First (unproven) experiences of young Cao Xueqin with foreign literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1947 the graduate student Huang Long from then Jinling University quoted the following passage from the book Dragon's Imperial Kingdom, which he claimed to have borrowed from the Central Library (today’s Nanking Library), in which William Winston ‘remembers’ an encounter of his grandfather Philip Winston with Cao Xueqin:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》；西方翻译；西方传播；西方接受；工具化；异国化；偏差&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''青年曹雪芹外国文学初探（未证实）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1947年，金陵大学的研究生黄龙在国立中央图书馆（今南京图书馆）借阅了《龙之帝国》一书，并引用了该书中的一段资料，此书写道威廉·温斯顿“记得”祖父菲利普·温斯顿曾与曹雪芹会面：--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The imperial kingdom was symbolized by a five-clawed golden dragon, a legendary reptile nonexistent since Creation. Of her indigenous produces shantung commanded the broadest popularity. This rendered her to merit the credit ‚Land of Silk’ in the Orient. There has been cherished as our precious heirloom a piece of home-spun fabric with an ornamental pattern of &amp;quot;dragon and phoenix&amp;quot; manufactured at Kiangning Textile Mill. It survived fires and swords. During my grandfather Philip's sojourn in China for trade in textiles, he contracted an acquaintance with Mr. Tsao Fu, the then Superintendent of Kiangning Textile Mill, and at the latter's request served as an initiator of textile technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The host was hospitality incarnate and oftentimes indited extempore verses in token of rapport. As a reply, my grandfather delivered Biblical sermons and gave a graphic narration of Shakespeare's dramas. For audience he had merely those other than the juvenile and feminine. On the score of eavesdropping, Tsao’s pampered son suffered a lashing and castigation&amp;quot;.[ Philip Winston: Dragon's Imperial Kingdom, Douglas 1874, p. 53. Quoted from: 吴新雷, 黄进德《曹雪芹江南家世考》，福建人民出版社, 1983, 304 pp., here pp. 103-104. See also:馬幼垣（Yau-Woon Ma）《實事與構想: 中國小說史論釋》，聯經出版事業股份有限公司, 2007年，384页。See also: 周汝昌《曹雪芹新传》外文出版社(1992)²1997, 353pp., here p. 101.]&lt;br /&gt;
主人是热情好客的化身，并且经常当场创作诗歌以示融洽。作为回应，我的祖父也会分享圣经讲道，并对莎士比亚戏剧作了图形叙述。他的观众往往只有青少年和女性。曹雪芹那骄纵的儿子由于偷听，遭到了曹先生的鞭打和斥责。[菲利普·温斯顿：《龙的帝国》，道格拉斯 1874,53页。引自Wu Xinlei, HuangJinde &amp;quot;Cao Xueqin Jiangnan Family History&amp;quot;, Fujian People's publishing House,1983,304页,103-104页。 还引自：Yau-Woon Ma &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Facts and Ideas: Historical Commentary on Chinese Fiction&amp;quot;, Lianjing Publishing Co.,LTD,2007, P384. 还引自：Zhou Ruchang &amp;quot;A New Biography of Cao Xueqin&amp;quot; Foreign language Press(1992)²1997, 353页。101页。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this encounter has been made up, it shows how much effort Redology invested to come to new findings, if not, it may explain some of the special characteristics of the novel never seen in Chinese literature before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Status of the book before its publication'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1754 and 1771 we have one new manuscript version per year in average and almost each manuscript carries new comments mostly from 脂砚斋 or from 畸笏叟. The author died on Feb 1, 1764, which did not end the commenting on the manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book was not officially published, but that did not prevented it from dissemination, as manuscript fragments were handed around since the 1750s and the novel was known to many scholars before its publication in 1791.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preface to the 2nd edition in 1792 also points to the fact, that there had been a “long” tradition of scholarly research of the book and comments. These comments had not been taken over for the 1st and 2nd edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书并没有正式出版，但这却并未影响其传播，因为自18世纪50年代以来部分手稿已经流传开来，且这本小说在1791年出版前就已经为许多学者所熟知。&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版的序言中也指出，该书和评论的学术研究历史悠久。这些评论还未被第一版和第二版所采用。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 06:34, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该书没有被正式出版，但这并不影响它广泛流传开来，因为自1750年起该书的部分手稿就已经为人们津津乐道，并且小说在1791年出版之前就已经为众多学者熟知。&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版的前言部分也指出了这一事实，学者对于该书的研究和评价早已经历了很长一段时间。这些评价还未被第一版以及第二版所采用。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 07:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书没有正式出版，但这并不影响其传播，因为部分手稿自18世纪50年代就已经流传开来，并且这部小说早在1791年出版之前就已经为许多学者所熟知。&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版的序也指出，对该书及其评论的学术研究有着悠久的传统。这些评论在第一版和第二版中还未被采纳。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 10:13, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From inofficial manuscript versions to the printed book'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the reasons why the book was not printed was that it was (wrongly) considered either sexually explicite literature (淫书) or against Confucianism, which could only passed on in manuscript versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao E claims in his preface of 1791, that he had heared before 1771 from this novel and that he checked whether it was against Confucianism, but could not find anything like this in it, so that it could be published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“从非官方手抄本到印刷版”&lt;br /&gt;
这本书未被印刷出版，原因之一是人们要么误认为它是淫书要么误认为它反对儒家思想,所以它只能以手抄本的形式通行。&lt;br /&gt;
高鹗在其1791年所做的序中说，他在1771年之前就已经听说过这部小说了，并且对这部小说是否反对儒家思想进行了审查，但没有发现诸如此类的东西，所以《红楼梦》就出版了。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 10:16, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从非官方手抄本到印刷版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书未能出版的原因之一是当时的人将其误认为是淫书或反孔书籍，因此只能以手抄本的形式流传。高鹗1791年在书的序言部分写道自己1771年前就对这部小说略有耳闻，还检查了书中是否有反孔言论，结果却没发现此类言论。因此，本书得以出版。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 10:51, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One of the best works of fiction in Chinese literature was supposed to have been written by a member of this sect, and was suppressed by the Emperor because of offensive references to the reigning family contained in it. It was called the ‘Hung Lou Meng,’ or ‘Dream of the Red Chamber,’ and it resembles a large number of fairy tales threaded together rather than a modern novel. By an ingenious substitution of false characters, words, occasionally throughout certain portions of the work—something like incorrect spelling —the imperial interdict was evaded, and it has continued in print and popularity down to the present day. Foreign students of Chinese commonly read a portion of it, the smooth and excellent style making it an invaluable text-book.”[ 	See: He Tianyue 何天爵: ''The real Chinese question'' (真正的中国问题), New York: Dodd，Mead &amp;amp; Co. 1900, 386 pp., here p. 109.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国文学界有这样一部优秀小说，这部小说应出自此派作家之手，却因书中一些针对统治者的冒犯言辞遭到了皇帝的反对和打压。这部书就是《红楼梦》（Hung Lou Meng/Dream of the Red Chamber)此书更像是由大量神话故事拼凑而成，而非一部现代小说。通过巧妙替换书中的虚拟人物、错别字以及有时通篇出现的拼写错误，此书躲过了皇家控诉，得以继续出版，其知名度绵延至今。学习汉语的外国学生常阅读书中的一小段，其流畅的行文和绝佳的风格使其成为了一部颇具价值的教科书。”[见：何天爵：真正的中国问题,纽约:Dodd,Mead &amp;amp; Co.1900, 386pp.,here p. 109]--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Preparations of the 1st book edition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao E worked with Cheng Weiyuan, who ran the publishing house Suzhou Cuiwen Press (苏州萃文书屋). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the preface to the 1791 edition by Cheng Weiyuan, different 80 chapter manuscript versions were already circulating, some were sold for a high price at the Temple Market, others were copied by readers. Since the 80 chapter manuscript versions already contained content lists with 120 chapter headlines, he searched for and found (as he pretended) the 120 chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程甲本的准备工作&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高鹗与苏州萃文书屋的程伟元合作&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据程伟元1791年版的序言所知，早有80多种不同版本的手稿流传在世，有些在庙会高价出售，有些则被读者抄袭相传。 由于80章回手稿版本包含有120章回标题的内容，因此他搜寻到了（假称）120个章回的版本。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to the first printed edition he already refers to an existing number of readers, who share the love of the book with him. Also his description that some readers took over the effort to copy the book by handwriting shows that an early fan culture existed even before the printed version appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Cheng Weiyuan keeps the question of the authorship open, but points directly to Cao Xueqin, who claimed to have worked 10 years on the novel and rewritten it five times. The rewriting may refer to the production of new manuscript versions reflecting the ideas of the commentators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在首印本的序言中，程伟元已经提到了现存的读者群，他们与之分享了对此书的喜爱之情。 此外，程伟元还描述到读者竭尽所能手抄《红楼梦》的现象，这表明在印刷本发行之前就有了粉丝文化的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，程伟元公开表明了对此书作者身份的质疑，不过，他也直接指明了曹雪芹，其称在这本小说上耗费十载光阴，反复写作五次。复写本可能指的是新版手抄本的发行，书中反映了评论者的观点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:57, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1st Book edition 1791:''' 程甲本 Cheng A edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the preface to the 2nd edition 1792, these early fans were called collectors and the 1st edition was produced with movable characters, which was faster than the woodblock print. The book contained 99 illustrations and more than 100 copies were printed. The first edition might have been printed in Peking at the end of 1791, the 2nd in early 1792 in Suzhou, leaving 72 days between the two editions, which may show that the Peking edition was sold out immediately. The 1791 edition was also soon translated into Mongolian: 蒙古王府本 Menggu ben.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1791年第一版:''' 程甲本 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据1792年第二版的序言，这些早期的粉丝被称为收藏家。第一版采用可移动的字符制作，这比木刻版画要快。 该书包含99幅插图，被印刷了一百多本。 第一版可能于1791年底在北京印刷，第二版于1792年初在苏州印刷。两版之间相隔72天，这或许表明北京印刷版立即被抢购一空。 1791年版也很快被译成蒙古文：蒙古王府本。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:18, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1791年第一版:''' 程甲本 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据1792年第二版的序言，这些早期的粉丝被称为收藏家。第一版采用活字印刷制作，这比木刻印刷要快。 该书包含99幅插图，印刷了一百多本。 第一版可能于1791年底在北京印刷，第二版于1792年初在苏州印刷。两版之间相隔72天，这或许表明北京的这一版一经印刷立即被抢购一空。 1791年版也很快被译成蒙古文：蒙古王府本。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:32, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2nd Book edition in 1792:''' 程乙本 Cheng B edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second edition, with ‘corrections’ some consider mistakes today, was published in 1792 in Suzhou and sold well too. The 2nd edition claims to have removed many mistakes of the 1st edition.[ 	For an overview of the comparison of the two editions please refer to: 《《红楼梦》程乙本版本研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33.] One of the differences is that the 程乙本 Cheng B edition changed expressions in ancient wenyan to more contemporary ones, like “索” was turned into “要”, “趁” into “赶”, “题” into “写”, “端” into “头”, “闻得” into “听见”, “记挂” into “惦记”, “殊不知” into “那里知道” etc., but not in every case. Altogether they changed roughly 20,000 characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版：程乙本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二版于1792年在苏州出版，也取得了很好的销量。在第二版当中，做出了一些修正，尽管这些修正在如今被认为是错误的。第二版声称修正了第一版中的诸多错误。[关于两个版本比较的概述，请参阅：《《红楼梦》程乙本版本研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33.]不同点之一是程乙本将一些古文言文表达转化为了更为现代的表达，比如将“索”改成了“要”，“趁”改成了“赶”，“题”改成了“写”，“端”改成了“头”，“闻得”改成了“听见”，“记挂”改成了“惦记”，“殊不知”改成了“那里知道”等,但它并没有对所有的表达进行修改。修改字数总计约达20000。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版：程乙本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二版于1792年在苏州出版，也取得了很好的销量。在第二版中，做了一些修正，尽管这些修正在今天看来有些错误。第二版修正了第一版中的诸多错误。[关于两个版本比较的概述，请参阅：《《红楼梦》程乙版研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33].其中一点不同是程乙本将一些文言文表达转换成了更加现代的形式，如将“索”改成了“要”，“趁”改成了“赶”，“题”改成了“写”，“端”改成了“头”，“闻得”改成了“听见”，“记挂”改成了“惦记”，“殊不知”改成了“那里知道”等。但并不是所有的文言文均被修改，修改字数共计20000字左右。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:19, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a change of the list of confiscated goods. What might have been the reason in this particular case to change the list of confiscated goods for the Cheng B edition? The list in the Jiaben is a documentation of richness and therefore lets the confiscation seem to be justified because of unjustified enrichment. In the Yiben, the list starts with mostly religious items like, Buddha statues, this lets the confiscation appear unjustified and shifts the sympathies of the reader towards the family. In the late 18th century, there was a turn towards Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
没收货物的清单也有所变化。 在这种特殊情况下，在程乙本版本中改变没收货物清单的原因可能是什么呢？ 甲本中的清单是丰富性的文件，因此让没收由于不合理的丰富性看起来是合理的。 在乙本中，清单的开头主要是像佛像这样的宗教物品，这使没收显得不合理，并使读者的同情心转向了家庭。 在18世纪末，人们转向了佛教。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many umlegitimized copies appeared. The book was delivered to Korea and shipped to Japan, where it was read in its original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel created a wave of interest in China comparable to the one of ''The Sorrows of the Young Werther'' in Europe since 1774. The first edition, printed in 1791 in Peking in a small number of copies (estimates range between 4 and 400) was soon sold out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多非法盗版书出现，盗版书籍运到韩国后，又转海运到日本，在那里，人们阅读的却又是原文。&lt;br /&gt;
小说在中国引起了一波兴趣浪潮，堪比欧洲1774年以来的《少年维特的烦恼》浪潮。1791年，北京 印刷了第一版，数量很少（大约4-400本），很快就一售而空。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:25, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
市面上出现了很多非法的盗版的书籍。这些书被运到韩国并被海运到日本，在这两个国家人们阅读的是它的原文。在中国，这本书引发了一波兴趣的浪潮，堪比欧洲1774年以来的《少年维特的烦恼》浪潮。1791年，北京印刷了第一版，数量很少（大约4-400本），很快就一售而空。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 02:22, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars assume a suicide wave among readers who identified with Lin Daiyu. Many readers discussed whether they identified more with Lin Daiyu or with Xue Baochai, a discussion that lasts until today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为，在那些认同林黛玉的读者中可能会引发自杀风波。很多读者都在更加认同林黛玉还是薛宝钗这一问题上进行过讨论，且这个讨论一直持续到了今天。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:52, 14 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者则认为，这可能会在那些认同林黛玉的读者中引发一场自杀浪潮。许多读者曾探讨过“更认同林黛玉还是薛宝钗的身份”这一问题，直至今天关于这个问题的讨论仍未停止。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者猜想，与林黛玉有感同身受的读者中可能会有自杀风波。也有许多学者会讨论此种现象是存在于林黛云更多还是薛宝钗更多，且该讨论一直持续到了现在。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 10:14, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading to Japan and Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain王开泰 Wang Kaitai delivered 18 copies of a 9-volume edition of the Dream on December 9, 1793 to Japan, as we can prove in a store list of a Nanking ship arriving in长崎港Nagasaki (which started on November 3 in 乍浦 Zhapu): „红楼梦 九部十八套“.[ 	From 发货账本, quoted from: 《红楼梦 》在日本.] We know of an early mentioning of the Dream by the Korean author ''Lee'', ''Kyu-Kyung''李圭景 ( 1788- ? 李圭景(이규경)) in the 1830s.[ 	From 《五洲衍文长笺散稿》卷七《小说 辩证说》, quoted from: 《红楼梦》在韩国的流传和翻译.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were early (partial) translations of the novel into Manchurian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传播到日本和韩国&lt;br /&gt;
1793年12月9日，王开泰船长向日本交付了18册9卷本的《红楼梦》，我们可以在一艘抵达长崎港（11月3日从乍浦出发）的南京船只上的一份发行账本中证明这一点：“红楼梦九部十八套”。[摘自发行账本，引自《红楼梦》在日本。] 我们了解到，19世纪30年代，韩国作家李圭景（Lee Kyu-Kyung，1788-？）最早提起过《红楼梦》。 [摘自《五洲衍文长笺散稿》卷七《小说辩证说》，引自：《红楼梦》在韩国的流传和翻译。] 这本书有部分翻译成了满语。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 15:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Western notions of the book'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also caught the attention of Europeans living in China, like the missionaries, who started to translate parts of it into Western languages, as well as the British embassies to China, who collected also Chinese literature, brought it back to Europe or engaged in translation or dissemination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这部小说也引起了生活在中国的欧洲人的注意，比如传教士，他们开始将小说的部分内容翻译成西文，还有英国驻华使馆，他们也收集了中国的文学作品，带回欧洲或从事翻译、传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方早期对这本书的看法:&lt;br /&gt;
这部小说也引起了生活在中国的欧洲人的注意，比如传教士开始把它的一部分翻译成西方语言，还有英国驻华大使馆，他们也收集中国文学，把它带回欧洲或从事翻译或传播。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book seems to have run out of stock often and needed to be purchased from other cities, whereever it was available, like in about 1812 in Canton: Robert Morrison, a missionary who worked in Macao, may have been pointed by his Chinese tutor to the novel. In 1816 he published a dialogue between a student (maybe himself) and his Chinese tutor pointing to the time before December 1812, when he translated parts of the novel and therefore had a copy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书似乎经常缺货，需要从其他城市购买。一旦什么地方有货，比如在1812年左右的广州，在澳门工作的传教士罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）就受他导师指示去购买这本小说。1816年，他公布了一位学生（也许就是他本人）与中国家庭教师之间的对话，指出他在1812年之前对该小说部分情节进行了翻译，因此有了以下内容：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:56, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书似乎经常缺货，需要从其他有货的城市购买。比如在1812年左右的广州，在澳门工作的传教士罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）受他的中国导师指示，购买了这本小说。1816年，罗伯特公布了一位学生（也许就是他本人）与其中国导师之间的对话，对话发生在1812年12月之前，当时他正翻译这本小说的部分内容，因此有小说副本：--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Student: “What is the best book for students to read?” – [...suggestion of ''Daxue''.] Tutor: [...] to read the Hung-low-mung will do very well. – Student: I have not seen the Hung-low-mung, have you seen it? – Tutor: I have not brought it with me, but if you wish to see it, I will write to Canton, and present it to you. Student: “Very good. I will trouble you to write for it.” – Tutor: “I will do so.” – Student: “How many volumes are there in the Hung-low-mung?” – Tutor: “Twenty volumes in all. In this book, the phraseology is entirely that of Peking.”[ 	From: “Dialogue V”, in: 《中文对话与单句》''Dialogues and Detached Sentences in the Chinese Language, with a free and verbal translation in English, collected from various sources'', Macao: East India Company Press 1816. [Chinese parts left out in this quotation.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between December 1812 and February 1813, Robert Morrison translated parts of chapter 4 and send it to Great Britain. He published entries about the Dream in his dictionary, of which the first volume appeared in 1815[	《华英字典》''A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts'', Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I 930 pp., the novel title is mentioned in volume I:614.] and more translation excerpts, e.g. from chapters 4 and 39, in his 1816 textbook edition.[ 《中文对话与单句》''Dialogues and Detached Sentences in the Chinese Language, with a free and verbal translation in English, collected from various sources'', Macao: East India Company Press 1816, e.g. pp. 194-200.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1812年12月至1813年2月期间，罗伯特·莫里森翻译了部分书中第四章的内容，并将其寄往英国。他将这《梦想》这篇小说编进了字典当中，其中第一卷出现在1815年(《华英字典》，第三版汉语字典,澳门：东印度公司，1815年版，第一卷，930页。这篇小说出现在第一卷614页）同时，1816年的版本当中的第4章和39章还对后续的翻译进行了记录。（《中文对话与单句》，实现对汉语中的对话及独立句子的英文口头翻译，从各处收集而来。澳门：东印度公司，1816年版，194 - 200页。)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:02, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only 23 years of its publication, the novel already was part of the canonized Chinese literature of fiction and Robert Morrison used excerpts of it for his text books to teach Westerners Chinese, as well as expressions from it for his dictionary and sent letters with excerpt translations to Europe, for an intended 2nd vol. of his ''Horæ Sinicæ'' which never was realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first British Embassies to China (among them especially Charles Bowra, John Francis Davies) also collected literature and among it the ''Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就在它出版的23年之后，这部小说就被列为中国文学小说行列之中。罗伯特·马礼逊用了其中一些摘选作为教材去教西方人中文；一些表达应用在他的字典里。他把一些摘要翻译版本以信的形式寄去欧洲，打算将其作为第二版本。但他的《中国时光》出版之梦却永远没有实现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次英国到中国的使节（其中有包腊，约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）也收集了文学材料，其中包括有《红楼梦》。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 10:07, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅在它出版23年后，这部小说就被归为中国文学小说之列。罗伯特·马礼逊摘选了其中部分内容用作教授西方人中文的教材；他还摘选了一些表达应用在他的字典里。他把一些摘要的翻译版本以信的形式寄去欧洲，打算将其作为他的《中国时光》的第二卷，但并没有实现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首批英国到中国的使节（其中有包腊，约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）也收集了文学材料，其中包括有《红楼梦》。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early translation history in the West'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1819, the first excerpt translations were published in Europe, in English (by John Francis Davis) and in French (by Davis, further translated by Bruguière). Significantly, they were published hidden in other larger works, in the English case, it was a Travel Report by Clarke Abel,[ 	约翰．巴罗（John Barrow）：“Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Peking, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”，见：William Gifford（主编）, Quarterly Review 21:41 (1819年1月) 见第67-91页，特见第79-80页。这份期刊于1819年6月4号发行，总发行量13000份。笔者在这里参照了以下的索引并最终确定作者: „Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p. 76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his QR articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works.“, 参考„Quarterly Review Archive“ http://www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html。] and in the French case, it was a Chinese drama, La-song-euil.[ 	“Rêves de la Chambre rouge”, 见：»Avant-propos du traducteur francais«, 见: 安托萬．安德烈．包儒略(Antoine-André Bruguière), ''Lao-seng-eul'' [老生兒], ''Comédie Chinoise, suivie de San-iu-leou, ou Les trois étages consacrés, conte moral ; Traduits du chinois en anglais, par J. F. Davis de la factorerie de Canlon ; et de l'anglais en français, par A. Bruguière de Sorsum; avec additions du traducteur'', 巴黎: Rey et Gravier / 伦敦 A. B. Dulau &amp;amp; Co. 1819 年, 227 页, 第141-164页, 见第150-151页。]&lt;br /&gt;
西方早期的翻译史&lt;br /&gt;
在1819年，欧洲发布了第一个摘要翻译版本，该版本被约翰 弗兰斯 大卫斯翻译为英语版本，后来又被布吉拉进一步翻译为法语。重要的是，它们被隐藏在其他较大的作品中出版，在英语案例中，这是克拉克·亚伯（John Clarke Abel）的《旅行报告》。1816年和1817年的中国内陆之旅和往返该国的旅程的叙述；内容包括对阿默斯特勋爵大使馆向北京法院进行的最有趣的交易以及对所访问国家的观察。克拉克·阿贝尔F.L.S.伦敦1818”，见：威廉·吉​​福德（主编），季评21:41（1819年1月）见第67-91页，特见第79-80页。这份期刊于1819年6月4号发行，总发行量13000份。笔者在这里参照了以下的索引并最终确定作者：“绅士杂志”（1844年3月），第246-47页。本文的作者引用了＃415和＃438（包括一个特定的参考文献），这两个主题都在同一主题上，由Barrow撰写。 cf.还有关于杀婴的讨论（第76页）和巴罗在＃422中对莱佛士关于Java的描述。在他的QR文章中，引用他自己的作品是Barrow的签名做法。”，请参阅“ Quarterly Review Archive”（季度审查档案）http://www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html。在法国案中，这是一部中国戏曲，即La-song-euil。[“Rêvesde la Chambre rouge”，见：»Avant-propos du traducteur francais«，见：安托万。安德烈。包儒略（安托万·安德烈·布鲁吉埃（Antoine-AndréBruguière），“老生儿”（Lao-seng-eul），《喜剧》（ComédieChinoise），圣尤尼·路易（suivie de San-iu-leou）或《反叛的道德》； Traduits du chinois en englais，par J. F. Davis de la factorerie de Canlon； et de l'anglais enfrançais，par A.Bruguièrede Sorsum； ”，巴黎：Rey et Gravier /伦敦A. B. Dulau＆Co. 1819年，227页，第141-164页，见第150-151页。]--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 14:44, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These excerpt translations were done by John Francis Davis, he translated excerpts from chapter 3 and they were published by John Barrow in Great Britain and by Bruguière in France, both in 1819. Further translations were in 1846 by Robert Thom, excerpts of chapter 6, in 1868-69 Edward Charles Bowra chapters 1-8, in 1892-93 Henry Bencraft Joly chapters 1-56, in 1927 Liang-Chih Wang chapters 1-95, in 1929/1958 Wang Chi-chen an abridged full version, in 1958 Florence McHugh &amp;amp; Isabel McHugh a further translation from the abridged German version of 1938 by Franz Kuhn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding these translations, both the translation quality as well as the quality of the English used did not reach the status of world literature. Regarding full translations, we have in the 1960s Bramwell Seaton Bonsall, in 1973-1986 Hawkes/Minford and in 1978-1980 Yang/Yang. Among all the translators who embarked on this endeavour, only Hawkes (1923-2009) and Minford (1946-) achieved the goal to produce a translation which clearly falls into the categorization of world literature, the others, as Gladys Yang stated, “were a poor shadow of the original”.[ 	Yang 1980 3:621-622.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就这些翻译而言，无论是翻译质量还是所用英语的质量都没有达到世界文学的水平。关于全译本，20世纪60年代涌现了一些翻译家，比如布拉姆威尔·西顿·邦索尔、1973-1986年霍克斯/明福德和1978-1980年杨。在所有从事这项工作的翻译家中，只有霍克斯（1923-2009）和明福德（1946-）达到了翻译的目的，而这两个译本显然属于世界文学的范畴，而其他的译者，正如格拉迪斯·杨所说，“他们只是原作的一个影子”。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:26, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就这些翻译而言，无论是翻译质量还是所用英语的质量都没有达到世界文学的水平。至于全译本，20世纪60年代涌现了一批翻译家，比如布拉姆威尔·西顿·邦索尔、1973-1986年霍克斯/明福德和1978-1980年杨宪益及其夫人。在所有从事这项工作的翻译家中，只有霍克斯（1923-2009）和明福德（1946-）达到了翻译的目的，而这两个译本显然属于世界文学的范畴，而其他的译者，正如格拉迪斯·杨所说，“他们只是原作的一个影子”。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 09:41, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于这些翻译，翻译质量以及所用英语的质量都没有达到世界文学的水平。 关于完整翻译，我们在1960年代的Bramwell Seaton Bonsall，1973-1986 Hawkes / Minford和1978-1980 Yang / Yang中都有。 在所有从事这一工作的翻译人员中，只有霍克斯（1923-2009）和明福德（1946-）达到了产生翻译的目标，该翻译显然属于世界文学的范畴，而其他人，如Gladys Yang所说，“ 原始的阴影。” [杨1980：3：621-622。]--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 14:46, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Misunderstandings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the novel was available in translation, we find a lot of misunderstandings and negative judgements on the novel: Morrison considered the novel to have been written in “Peking Dialect”, this mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the Dreams is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.] In 1842 Gützlaff[ 	“''Dreams in the Red Chamber''”, Friedrich August Gützlaff (1803-1851), “《紅樓夢》Hung Lau Mung, or Dreams in the Red Chamber; a novel. 20 vols. Noticed by a Correspondent”, in: ''Chinese Repository'', issue 11 (1842) 266-273.] introduced the protagonist as „the lady Páuyu“ (p. 268), even “a very petulant woman” (p. 270) and “busy lady” (p. 272), and took Jia Yucun贾雨村 (instead of Jia Zheng 贾政) as Baoyu’s father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在小说被翻译出版之前，我们发现了很多关于小说的误解和负面判断。莫里森认为小说是用“北京话”写的，这个错误发展了它自己的传统。[即使在1995年，您也可以阅读 梦是用北京话写的，参见 舒常山，《死神的托马斯·曼斯》，中国，1995年，法兰克福：郎，326页。至少通瑶（《文学之路》，2006年）同时提到了北京方言和南京话。 弗里德里希·奥古斯特·古兹拉夫（Friedrich AugustGützlaff，1803-1851年），《《红楼梦》》 一本小说。 20卷 通讯员注意到”，在：中国资料库，第11版（1842）266-273。]中将主角介绍为“夫人帕尤”（第268页），甚至是“一个非常挑剔的女人”（第270页），以及“ （第272页），并以贾雨村贾雨村（而不是贾政贾政）为宝玉的父亲。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 02:19, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期出现的误解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在小说翻译出版之前，出现了很多关于小说的误解和负面判断：莫里森认为小说是用“北京话”写的，这种误解延续了很久。[即使在1995年，你也会看到《红楼梦》是用北京话写的这种说法，参见 舒常山，《死神的托马斯·曼斯》，中国，1995年，法兰克福：郎，326页。至少通瑶（《文学之路》，2006年）同时提到了北京方言和南京话。 弗里德里希·奥古斯特·古兹拉夫（Friedrich AugustGützlaff，1803-1851年），《《红楼梦》》 一本小说。 20卷 通讯员注意到”，在：中国资料库，第11版（1842）266-273。]中将主角介绍为“宝玉夫人”（第268页），甚至是称他是“一个非常挑剔的女人”（第270页），以及“ （第272页），并把贾雨村（而不是贾政）当成宝玉的父亲。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also his overall judgement is “in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces.” and he recommends it for language learning (p. 273). Even in 1900, Herbert Allen Giles introduced the novel as have been written in “Peking dialect” and attributed to Cao Xueqin “of the 17th cent.”[ 	“HUNG-LOU-MENG: 紅樓夢 A famous Chinese novel in the Peking dialect, popularly known as the Dream of the Red Chamber, dealing chiefly with events of domestic life which are very graphically described, and attributed to Ts'ao Hsiieh-ch'in of the 17th cent.” See: Herbert Allen Giles, ''A glossary of reference on subjects connected with the Far East'', 1900, pp. 127-128]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他的总体判断是“在表达我们对文学价值的意见时，我们可以说，这种风格没有任何艺术，实际上是北方各省较高阶层的口语。”他建议将它用于语言学习(第273页)。甚至在1900年，翟理斯介绍说这部小说是用“北京话”写成的，被认为是17世纪曹雪芹的代表作.【紅樓夢：一部以北京话写成的中国著名小说，俗称《红楼梦》，主要描写家庭生活中的琐事，描写生动形象，被认为是十七世纪曹雪芹的主要作品。参考:赫伯特·艾伦·翟里斯，《远东相关主题参考词汇》，1900年，第127-128页]】--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 04:08, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他认为，在表达我们对文学价值的意见时，我们可以说，这种风格不带有任何艺术成分，是北方各省较高阶层的口语用词。他建议将它用于语言学习当中(第273页)。在1900年，翟理斯表示，这部小说是用“北京话”写成，是17世纪曹雪芹的代表作.【《红楼梦》：一部以北京话写成的中国著名小说，俗称《红楼梦》，主要描写家庭生活中的琐事，其描写生动形象，被认为是十七世纪曹雪芹的代表作。参考：赫伯特·艾伦·翟里斯，《远东相关主题参考词汇》，1900年，第127-128页]】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also he claimed that the title “红楼梦” would be “a term which is not found anywhere in the text”,[ 	Giles 1885.] therefore was figurative and should be translated as “A Vision of Wealth and Power”. Actually the expression is found several times in the text, even in the title of chapter 25 and Baoyu actually very often falls asleep and dreams in the red bed-chambers of his female relatives and friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，他指出，“红楼梦”这一题目是“一个在文本中完全没有出现的术语”，[翟理斯 1885.]因此，它富含比喻意，应该将之译为“对财富和权力的憧憬”。实际上，“红楼梦”这一表述在文中出现了好几次，甚至出现在25章的标题中，除此之外，宝玉经常在睡梦中梦见他的女性亲友的红色寝室。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:34, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他还声称 &amp;quot;红楼梦 &amp;quot;是 &amp;quot;一个在文本中任何地方都找不到的术语&amp;quot;，[ 翟理斯1885.]因此是形象化的，应译为 &amp;quot;财富和权力的愿景&amp;quot;。其实这句话在正文中，甚至在第二十五回的标题中，都多次出现过，而且宝玉也确实经常在他的女性亲友的红色卧房中入睡和入梦。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 09:58, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，他认为“红楼梦”这个名字“在整个作品中无迹可寻”（翟理斯）因此它的选用是修辞手法的表达，并且应该译为“财富与权力之现象”。事实上，“红楼梦”的表达在文章中出现过好几次，甚至出现在第25章的标题里，宝玉经常在女性亲朋好友的红色厢房里睡觉和做梦。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Reception of the novel in the West'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We first must credit pioneers like J. Davis, who not only tried to systematize Chinese poetry with examples from the ''Red Chamber Dreams'', but also sent the first translations of the novel out in the world and made it known in America and Europe just a decade after it has been published in China. Some sinologists used the story simply as a good example for learning Chinese (Morrison, Thom).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国小说传到西方早期”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们必须赞赏像约翰·戴维斯这样的先驱，他从《红楼梦》中收集诗句，不仅将中国诗词系统化，同时也将《红楼梦》的第一份译文传向世界，使其在中国出版仅10年后，便在美国和欧洲为人所知。一些汉学家将《红楼梦》作为开始学习中文的素材。（汤姆·莫里森）--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我们必须称赞像约翰·戴维斯这样的先驱，他引用《红楼梦》中的诗句，努力将中国诗词系统化，同时还将《红楼梦》的第一版译文传向世界，使其在中国出版仅10年后，便在美国和欧洲广为人知。一些汉学家将《红楼梦》作为开始学习中文的素材。（汤姆·莫里森）--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can conclude that the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' transported a differentiated image of China, of fashion, of hair and clothes (Barrow, Bruguière, Goldsmith), of human relations (Goldsmith), and of a highly developed language. In this language, some poetical expressions were only understandable to those who had a broad knowledge of Chinese culture. The finesse of the differentiated use of the dialects according to the respective characters in the novel was simply overlooked (Morrison, Gützlaff, Thom) and only discovered much later.&lt;br /&gt;
我们可以得出这样的结论：《红楼梦》传达了一种关于中国，关于时尚，关于发型和衣服（巴罗、布吕吉埃、戈德史密斯），关于人际关系（戈德史密斯），以及关于高度发达的语言的不同形象。在这种语言中，一些诗意的表达方式只有对中国文化有广泛了解的人才能理解。小说中根据各自的人物区分使用方言的精妙之处，根本被忽略了（莫里森、居茨拉夫、托姆），直到后来才发现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 09:54, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们可以得出这样的结论：《红楼梦》传达出一种与众不同的中国形象，包括时尚、发型和服饰（巴罗，布鲁吉尔，戈德史密斯）、人际关系（戈德史密斯）和高度发达的语言。在这种语言中，一些诗歌表达只有对中国文化有广泛了解的人才能理解。根据小说中人物的不同而区别使用方言的技巧被忽略了（莫里森、古茨拉夫、汤姆），直到后来才被发现。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 15:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first phase of the Western reception was ethnocentric, partially due to the China-bashing of philosophers like Montesquieu, Herder, Hegel and to the imperialist spirit of contemporary Europe. The judgments on the novel are mostly driven by argumentation strategies; that is, the novel is used as a tool to prove one’s own existing attitudes. The novel is exploited to argue for:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民族中心主义时期是接受西方的第一个时期，这部分源于中国对于孟德斯鸠、赫尔德、黑格尔等哲学家的猛烈抨击，以及当代欧洲的帝国主义精神。这本小说中的观点大多是由论证策略驱动的，也就是说，这本小说实际上是用以论证某人已有观点的工具。它论证的有：--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民族中心主义时期是接受西方的第一个时期。这个时期的产生与中国对于孟德斯鸠、赫尔德、黑格尔等哲学家的猛烈抨击有关，同时也离不开当代欧洲的帝国主义精神。这本小说中的观点大多是由论证策略驱动的，也就是说，这本小说实际上是用以论证某人已有观点的工具。它论证的有：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	exoticism (J. Davis, Barrow, Bruguière)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	the inferiority of Chinese literature (Gützlaff, Langdon Davies, Harte, Giles, Headland)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	polarization by confronting opposite conceptions like ideal of beauty etc. (Goldsmith)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	to proof own hypotheses, like a self-made categorization of Chinese poetry (J. Davis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this beginning phase, most comparisons were done within Chinese literature (Gützlaff: best of Chinese literature but inferior to Western literature, later: best of Chinese literature).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  异国情调（J.戴维斯，巴罗，布鲁基耶）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  中国文学的劣势（古兹拉夫，兰登戴维斯，哈特，贾尔斯，海德兰）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  通过对立的概念实现两极分化，如理想之美。（戈尔登史密斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  证明自己的假设，就像中国诗歌的自我分类（J.戴维斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最开始的阶段，大多数的比较都是关于中国文学的。（古兹拉夫：最好的中国文学，但不及西方文学，后来:最好的中国文学）--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-异国情调（J.戴维斯，巴罗，布鲁基耶）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-中国文学的劣势（古茨拉夫，兰登·戴维斯，哈特，吉尔斯，海德兰）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过概念的对立来实现两极分化，如理想之美等。（戈德史密斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-证明自己的假设，例如对中国诗歌的自我归类（J.戴维斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这个开始阶段，大多数比较都是在中国文学中进行的（古茨拉夫：中国文学最好，但次于西方文学，后来：中国文学最好）。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:15, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when Herder revised his China perception, and when the still inadequate perception of China called for a more differentiated image, the first translated extracts of this rich novel of manners helped to change the perception of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally ''Dream'' was compared to Western literature (Erkes, Wilhelm), was enshrined in the temple of world literature and was assigned attributes that added value to the Western reading experience (Clemons: “slowing down”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Motifs for judgements'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As motifs for the early judgements mentioned above, I identify exoticization (joy of otherness of fashion and dressing, customs), universalization (world literature), the instrumentalization of the novel as evidence for own hypotheses on literature (Davis’ poetry), the instrumentalization for language learning etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a change of motifs over time from exoticization and instrumentalization for proving inferiority to Western novels to accepting the novel as part of world literature and a masterpiece of Chinese culture with a special value in documenting Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
判断的主题&lt;br /&gt;
作为上述提及的早期判断的主题，我确定了小说的异国化（时尚和穿着的别样喜乐，习俗），普遍化（世界文学），小说的工具化作为文学假设的证据（如戴维斯的诗歌），以及小说的工具化用于语言学习等。&lt;br /&gt;
随着时间的推移，小说主题也发生了变化，从异国化和工具化证明西方小说的劣势，到接受小说作为世界文学的一部分以及可以记录中国社会的具有独特价值的中国文化杰作。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:06, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
判断主题&lt;br /&gt;
上述提到的早起判断主题，我认为小说的异国化（别样的时尚穿着，习俗带来的乐趣），普遍化（世界文学），工具化，证实了我们对文学（戴维斯诗歌）的假设，也证实了语言学习工具化。&lt;br /&gt;
随着时间的推移，小说主题从异国化变成工具化，证实了本身不如西方小说，接受小说是世界文学的一部分，也接受中国文化杰作在记录中国社会方面有一种独特价值。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:11, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The novel title'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book title changed from the first translations as “Red Chamber Dreams” to singular “Dream” in 1843 by德明 (А. И. Коваńко / A. I. Kovańko)[ 	„Traumgesicht auf dem rothen Thurm“, see&amp;gt; 德明 А. И. Коваńко (1808-1870, trans.): „''Chun-lou-men'' (‚Traumgesicht auf dem rothen Thurm‘) oder ‚Geschichte des Steins‘（《石头记》）. Tschen-schi-in erfährt im Traume die Wiederbelebung des Steins; Zja-jui-zun verliebt sich in seiner Armuth in eine schöne Magd.“ , in: ''Das Ausland'', Munich 26 (1843) 198-199, 201-203.] and in 1846 by Robert Thom[ 	Robert Thom 羅伯聃, “Extract from the Hung-low-mung, chapter VI”, in: Robert Thom, 《正音撮要》 The Chinese speaker. Extracts from works written in the Mandarin language, as spoken at Peking. Compiled for the use of students, by Robert Thom, Esq., H. M. Consul at Ningpo. Part I, Ningpo: Presbyterian Mission Press 1846, pp. 62-89].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''小说名'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
书名刚开始翻译为“红楼梦”（Red Chamber Dreams），1843年德明将其译成了单数“梦”（Dream）。1846年，羅伯聃也将其译为单数形式。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 11:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have discussed the question if it was more appropriate to call the novel “Story of the Stone” instead of “Dream of the Red Chamber”. Arguments for the latter are that the first printed edition and most of the printed editions afterwards carried this title, so that it reached its fame and was read under this title until today, there was also at least one 120-chapter manuscript copy, the 《乾隆抄本百二十回紅樓夢》Qianlong 120 chapter manuscript; with this title circulating before. However, e.g. the Hawkes/Minford translation and the German Schwarz/Woesler translation use both titles with “also called” in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多学者都讨论过这样一个问题，即这部小说是否应该叫 &amp;quot;石头的故事 &amp;quot;而不是 &amp;quot;红楼梦 &amp;quot;更合适。支持后者的论点是，第一版印刷版和之后的大部分印刷版都使用这个书名，所以它有了自己的名气，直到今天还用这个书名，至少还有一个120章的手抄本，即乾隆抄本百二十回红楼梦；之前流传着这个书名。不过，如霍克斯/明福译本和德国施瓦兹/沃斯勒译本都使用这两个书名，中间有 &amp;quot;也叫&amp;quot;。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多学者都讨论过一个问题，即把这部小说起名为《石头记》 相比《红楼梦》而言是否更为合适。支持后者的人认为，第一版和之后的大多数印刷版已经有《红楼梦》这个名字了，所以名气传播开来，直至今日人们读到的还是这个书名，至少还有一个一百二十回的手抄稿，即《乾隆抄本百二十回红楼梦》，之前就流传这个书名。不过，在霍克斯/明福译本和德国施瓦茨/沃斯勒译本中，两个书名都用到了，之间含有“亦称”两字。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:16, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars argue that the German title ''Traum der Roten Kammer'' was grammatically and logically not correct in German, but you need more than a grammar teacher’s imagination to find the answer why this title prevailed: A book title, especially a poetic one of a work of literature, does not at all have to be grammatically correct or logical, the title is simply assigned with the first translations and translators and then naturally develops in the cultural field over time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为,德译版本《红楼梦》的标题“Traum der Roten Kammer”在德语中的语法和逻辑不正确,但是要找到这个标题为什么盛行，光靠语法老师的想象力是不够的:书名,尤其是像诗歌文学作品,并不需要一定在语法或逻辑上正确,标题只是简单地由最初翻译版本和译者指定的，然后随着时间的推移自然地在文化领域发展。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:50, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为，《红楼梦》标题的德版译文Traum der Roten Kammer在德语的语法和逻辑上是不正确的，但想到找到这个标题为什么流行的答案，光拥有跟语法老师一样的想象力是不够的:书名，尤其是文学作品充满诗意的书名，根本不需要语法正确或有逻辑，标题只是简单地由最初的译文和译者定下来，然后自然而然地随着时间的推移在文化领域发展。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:05, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为,德译版本《红楼梦》的标题“Traum der Roten Kammer”在德语的语法和逻辑方面有误，,但是要找到这个标题为什么盛行的原因，光靠语法老师的想象力是不够的:书名,尤其是像诗歌文学作品的书名,不必在语法或逻辑上正确,因为标题由最初翻译版本和译者指定的，然后随着时间的推移自然地在文化领域发展。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:31, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language development exactly works like this: New, seemingly incorrect forms of expressions come into existence, and become correct and a part of language simply because they are used. All translation decisions need to be balanced: They do not have to adhere only to a word-by-word translation, or to logic or grammar, but to what is a common expression or broadly accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的发展就是这样的:新的，看似不正确的表达形式出现，变得正确且成为语言的一部分，仅仅因为它们被使用了。所有的翻译方式需要权衡:它们不必只遵循逐字的翻译，或是遵循逻辑或语法翻译，而是遵循一种通用的表达方式或被广泛接受的表达方式。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:07, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的发展就是这样的:新的，看似不正确的表达形式开始出现，然后变得正确且成为语言的一部分，仅仅因为人们使用了它们。译者需要权衡所有的翻译方式:他们不必只遵循逐字翻译，或是只根据逻辑或语法规则，而是应该使用一种通用的或被广泛接受的表达方式。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:44, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言就是以这样的方式发展的：新的，看似不正确的表达新式首先出现，然后它们变为正确表达，且成为语言的一部分，这仅仅因为它们被使用了。翻译需要权衡；不必只遵循字对字的翻译或是遵从逻辑或语法，而应该遵照人们广泛接受的表达。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 14:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are historical settings which influence these historical decisions, like the existence of the English translation title “Dream of the Red Chamber” at that time. Other reasons are that “Traum der” is simply shorter than “Träume im/vom roten Anwesen”, while the reader will still associate the logically correct meaning behind it. The word “Kammer” at the time when the novel was first published in Chinese was linked to luxurious rooms e.g. in castles, so very much appropriate. And the “red” is a leitmotiv.&lt;br /&gt;
有一些历史背景影响着这些历史决定，比如当时英译本《红楼梦》的存在。另一个原因是“Traum der”比“Träume im/vom roten Anwesen”短，而读者会联想到其背后逻辑上正确的含义。当该小说第一次以中文出版时，“坎默”一词指豪华的房间（如城堡），非常恰当。“红色”是主旨。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一些历史背景会影响这些历史决定，例如当时“红楼梦”标题的英文翻译。另一原因是“ Traum der”短于“Träumeim / vom roten Anwesen”，而读者仍会联想到其背后逻辑上正确的含义。当小说首次以中文出版时，“ Kammer”一词指豪华的房间（如城堡），这是非常恰当的，因为“红色”是主旨。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:17, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pay tribute to historical developments of becoming a well-known expression, in the German edition, the mentioning of “rote Kammer” was capitalized into “Rote Kammer” in the new edition, very much alike “Red Chamber” in English at the very beginning of the English translation history.&lt;br /&gt;
为了纪念历史的发展成为一个众所周知的表达，在德语版中，“rote Kammer”在新版中被大写为“Rote Kammer”，非常类似于英语翻译史开始时的英版红楼梦。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:30, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
。&lt;br /&gt;
向历史发展致敬成为一种众所周知的表达方式,在德语版中，“rote Kammer”在新版中被大写为“Rote Kammer”，非常类似于英语翻译史开始时对红楼梦的译法。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:11, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''80 or 120 chapters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First European Conference on the Dream of the Red Chamber in Bonn 1992 agreed that the 120 chapter version was the authoritative one because it was simply the version under which the novel reached its fame and is best known among readers. Publishing houses argue that a fragment is harder to sell. Also, the part of Cao Xueqin in the last 40 chapters is not finally enligthened, and I always recommend to stick to the editors claims until falsification, therefore we should at least assume Cao’s authorship of the last 40 chapter titles and maybe even some parts of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“80章还是120章”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一届以红楼梦为主题的欧洲会议于1992年在波恩举行，会议上，专家们一致认为120章的版本更具权威性。原因是这个版本在世界上广为流传，在读者中广为人知。出版社认为，单独把书的某几个章节拎出来是很难出售的。此外，曹雪芹撰写的最后40章中部分内容并没有被最终确定下来，因此我始终建议坚持编者的主张，直到被篡改为止。基于此，我们至少应承认曹雪芹拥有最后40章甚至是部分文本的著作权。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 09:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''80章还是120章'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一届以红楼梦为主题的欧洲会坛于1992年在波恩举办。与会者一致认为120章的版本是权威版本，因为这个版本使红楼梦声名远扬、广为人知。出版社认为取其中几章出版成书，销量会更惨淡。曹雪芹撰写的最后40章是否出版最终也没有确定。我会一直坚持编者的观点，直到这本小说被改动后出版。因此，我们至少应该承认曹雪芹对于最后40章甚至是部分文本的著作权。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:09, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far other contributors have come close to or deviated from Cao’s original intent for the last 40 chapters may stay object of research. However, they seem to have been successful, because the 120-chapter has prevailed historically, also in its translations, and found the acceptance of the readership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deviations from the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn, successful and critizised, with his Adapting and Foreignizing, very pleasing but ever-the-same-style translations of so different novels like Shuihuzhuan, Xiyouji and Hongloumeng is history and today one among many translations and more and more readers are able to read the Hongloumeng in other languages like English or even in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最后40章中，其他编著者在多大程度上接近或偏离了曹雪芹原本的意图，这仍是一个有待考究的问题。然而，他们似乎取得了成功，因为120章的版本及其译本在历史上一直很流行，并获得了读者的认可。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''与原始版本的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译家库恩（Kuhn）很成功但也受到了批评，他对许多不同小说的翻译经过改编和异化都非常有趣但风格千篇一律，例如《水浒传》、《西游记》和《红楼梦》之类的小说的译本已成为历史，如今已是众多译本中的一种，越来越多的读者能够阅读其他语言（英语甚至中文）版本的《红楼梦》。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn mentions to have used two specific copies of the original work. There are scholars who doubted that he really used the copies he indicated, because they could not be found. I see no reason to doubt Kuhn’s statement, it is more likely that he used grey editions which are not registered and maybe cannot be found any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1st deviation by Minford: The explicit episode about the human-ghostly intercourse, chapter 102'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This episode is a black humour one, where Wu Gui’s wife has “a little bit a cold”, takes the wrong medicine and dies.&lt;br /&gt;
库恩提到，他使用了原作的两个特定副本。有学者质疑他是否真的使用了他指出的副本，因为它们没法被找到。我认为没有理由怀疑库恩的说法，更有可能是他使用的灰色版本没有注册，可能已经找不到了。&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德的第一次偏离:关于人鬼交合的突出情节，第102章&lt;br /&gt;
这一集是黑色幽默的一集，讲的是吴贵的妻子“有点感冒”，吃错了药然后死了。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 15:29, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this passage, it looks like we have the opposite case as in the second example: In the Chinese original the whole sentence “enjoyed her at inordinate length” is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
程甲本: 那媳妇子本有些感冒着了，日间吃错了药，晚上吴贵到家，已死在炕上。外面的人因那媳妇子不妥当，便都说妖怪爬过墙吸了精去死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程乙本: 那媳妇子本有些感冒着了，日间吃错了药，晚上吴贵到家，已死在炕上。外面的人因那媳妇子不大妥当，便说妖怪爬过墙来吸了精去死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford: Because of her reputation for promiscuity, other members of the household staff concluded that a spirit must have climbed over the Garden wall, enjoyed her at inordinate length, and finally sucked the sap' out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
She had caught a cold before;Worsely she took the wrong medicine in the day time, dead already when Wu Gui arrived home in the evening.Neighbours gossiped she was sucked to death by a monster because of lacking in virtue.--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 17:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence seems to be made up by John Minford. It is the explicit report of a sexual intercourse between a ghost and a woman, which ended, when the ghost sucked the lifeblood out of her. Minford does not only extend this brief report about the death of a woman by adding a sexual intercourse between a human and a non-human, which is inappropriate or abnormal by itself, but stresses the abnormality even by characterizing this intercourse in more detail, as taking “inordinate” long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, Cao/Gao had only very briefly reported on Wu Gui’s wife’s death. They mentioned the natural cause of death, that she had taken the wrong medicine. However, since most of the strokes of fate in this novel are explained as to be motivated through moral retaliation, Cao/Gao describe her as “promiscuous”. In the logic of moral retaliation, she earns to die. The ghost then would be the executor. But still he only is described as climbing over the wall and sucking the lifeblood out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最初，曹高二人只是非常简短地提到吴贵妻子的去世。 他们提到了死亡的自然原因，她服错了药。 但是，这本小说中大多数人的命运，被解释为是出于道德报复的动机，所以曹高二人将她形容为“滥交”。 按照道德报复的逻辑，她死了， 妖怪成了杀人凶手。 但是，妖怪仍然只是被描述为从墙上爬过，将血从她身上吸了出来。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:02, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最初，曹高二人只是非常简短地提到吴贵妻子的死。他们提到了她死亡的自然原因，是她服错了药。但是，由于这本小说中大多数对命运的描写都被解释为是出于道德报复的动机，所以曹高二人将她描写为“滥交的”。按照道德报复的逻辑，她死了，幽灵将成为她死亡的执行者。但是他仍然只是被描述为从墙上爬过，吸干了她的血夺走了她的命。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:32, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford adds an action, which leads further than Cao/Gao wrote. This action still is connected to the story, it even drives its authority from Wu Gui’s wife’s promiscuous way of living. The scene might have stimulated the readers’ fantasy, but not necessarily in the direction of Minfords account. Did Minford simply give his fancy full scope? He might also have been encouraged to interpret this scene the way he did because of the parallel scene with the mirror in chapter 12, where Jia Rui also has inordinate often sexual intercourse with the ghost of Xifeng, and gradually loses his lifeblood until he dies on a large patch of semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德给曹雪芹、高鹗所作的《红楼梦》注入了新的血液。这一举动仍紧贴故事，甚至从吴贵妻子淫乱的生活方式中汲取了权威理由。这个场景可能激发了读者的想象，尽管并不一定是按照闵福德描写的方向。闵福德仅是完整呈现了他幻想的全部吗？他可能也在努力按照第十二章处风月宝鉴镜中的平行场景来解释这个场景，在该场景中，贾瑞经常与西峰的美女幻影云雨欢爱，逐渐失去了生命力，最终死在一滩留有大块精液的床上。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德之举给曹雪芹、高鹗所作的《红楼梦》注入了新的血液。这一举动仍紧贴故事，甚至从吴贵妻子淫乱的生活方式中汲取了合理理由。这个场景可能激发了读者幻想，尽管并不一定是按照闵福德描写的方向。闵福德仅是完整呈现了他幻想的全部吗？他可能已受鼓舞地按照第十二章处风月宝鉴镜中的平行场景来解释这个场景。在该场景中，贾瑞经常与西峰的倩影幽魂共赴云雨，渐渐被吸尽了精气直到咽气，身下一大滩精液。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 14:58, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Minford had altered the original, the original ending of that scene did not fit any more: The action of killing her by sucking the lifeblood out of her comes too abrupt. In one subordinate clause they enjoy their sex and even inappropriately long, and in the next he kills her, which is by itself also outrageous. So Minford had to step into the original text sentence and add the adverb “finally” in order to bring it into a chronological and resultative relation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn and Schwartz/Woesler have translated this passage without these additions and did not elaborate possible fantasies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of Minfords addition is, that the episode becomes more interesting, scandalous and sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find out, what made Minford add this information, we should consider not only the original, but also a then existing translation. Minford in his preface thanked Yang Xianyi for his help with his own translation Hawkes/Minford 4:30. When we look at the Yang/Yang translation, we find the adding already there: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang/Yang: Outsiders, knowing her bad reputation, claimed that a monster had climbed over the wall to enjoy her until she died of exhaustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation in many respects is not so accurate. The couple Yang/Yang uses more general words, leaving out the causal conjunction “because” [she was known for promiscuity]. For 不[大]妥当 (promiscuity) they even use the more general “bad reputation”, and maybe in order to compensate for the lacking sexual connotation in this, they added “to enjoy her”, which we do not find in the Chinese original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they already prepare the way for Minford’s “finally” by adding the “until”. As the whole Yang/Yang translation uses simpler words, 妖怪 is translated as “monster” instead of “ghost”. Since immediately before this episode the garden is described as being the home of ghosts, he latter might have been the better expression. Also the “death of exhaustion” is an interpretation, the Chinese text only reads “sucked the lifeblood out of her”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们也将闵福德的“finally”(最后)一词改为“until”(直到)。杨戴夫妇的整个译文用的都是相对简单的词，如“妖怪”译成“monster”(怪兽)而不是“ghost”(幽灵)。在上一个片段中，杨戴夫妇将花园描述成幽灵的家，所以用后者(ghost)表达或许更好。同样，“死于精疲力竭”只是一种解释，在中文文本中只解作“吸干她的生命之血”。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 09:17, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们也将闵福德的“finally”(最后)一词改为“until”(直到)。杨戴夫妇的整个译文用的都是相对简单的词，如“妖怪”译成“monster”(怪兽)而不是“ghost”(幽灵)。但就在上一个片段中，花园描述为幽灵的家，所以用后者(ghost)表达或许更好。同样，“死于精疲力竭”只是一种解释，在中文文本中只解作“吸干她的生命之血”。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:07, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it seems that Minford has decided to keep the deviation of Yang/Yang, which is disloyal to the original and therefore falls under category c. However it may protect the Yang/Yang translation from discovery of its same deviation, since only people fluent in both languages will be able to discover it. Was Minford’s disloyalty to the original and his loyalty to his fellow translators a conspiracy? Or did Minford not directly translate from the Chinese, but simply improve the Yang/Yang translation? Since he uses “spirit” instead of “monster”, he still seems to have been conscious about everything and seems to have consciously decided to keep the Yang/Yang deviation for the mentioned possible reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，Minford似乎决定保留Yang / Yang的变体，这与原文有所偏差，因此属于c类。 但是，由于只有精通两种语言的人才能发现它，因此它可以保留Yang / Yang这一翻译，而读者不会发现这一变体。 Minford对原著的不忠和对同时期译者的不忠是阴谋吗？ 还是Minford不直接从中文翻译而只是改进了Yang / Yang这一翻译？ 由于他使用“精神”而不是“怪物”，因此他似乎全文有所了解，并且出于上述可能的原因，似乎有意识地决定保持Yang / Yang这一变体。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 11:18, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2nd deviation by Minford: The explicit episode on the first attempt of the rape of the nun Miaoyu, chapter 111'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 111, we find another anecdote, where thieves invade Rongguofu and steal chests of treasures. On their way, they discover the appealing nun Miaoyu and start a first attempt to rape her. The exact passage reads in both editions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程甲本and程乙本: 又欺上屋俱是女人，且又畏惧，正要踹进门去，因听外面有人进来追赶，所以贼众上房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang/Yang: The thieves had known that there were no men in the house. While in Hsi-Chun’s courtyard they had peeped through the window and been inflamed by the sight of a ravishing nun. As there were only terrified women inside, they were about to kick down the door when they heard the night-watch rushing in after them and promptly climbed up the roof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford: After the main part of their mission was accomplished, the thieves, knowing how unprotected the Jia mansion was, had been casually snooping around in Xi-chun's courtyard, and had caught a glimpse there of a very attractive young nun, which had put all sorts of mischievous ideas into their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春的院子里时，他们曾从窗外偷看，看到一个淫荡的尼姑，就被激怒了。由于里面只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，于是立即爬上屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明福:在完成了主要部分的任务后，盗贼们知道贾府是多么的没有防范，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探，在那里瞥见了一个很有魅力的年轻尼姑，这让他们产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春院子里时，贼人们从窗外偷看过，在看到是一个淫荡的尼姑后怒火中烧。房里面只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，就立即爬上了屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明福:在完成了主要任务后，盗贼们知道了贾府的防范是多么松懈，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探。后在那里瞥见了一个风情万种的年轻尼姑，这让他们产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 01:57, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春的院子里时，他们曾从窗外偷看到一个淫荡的尼姑，并为之激怒。房间只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，于是立即爬上屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德:在完成了主要任务后，盗贼们知道贾府没有多少防范，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探，他们在那里瞥见了一个很有魅力的年轻尼姑，由此产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They knew that the apartment was unguarded save by a handful of scared old women, and were about to kick the door in and put an abrupt end to Adamantina's meditations when they heard the sound of footsteps corning from outside and escaped onto the roof-top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford has added a sentence here. We see that the original did not contain this sexually explicit clause, therefore the deviation does not fall under category a. We can also exclude the possibility that Minford used an earlier edition which might have been censored in the more prudish socialist era, since we have the original Cheng-Gao edition from 1791/1792.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们知道那院子无人看守，只有寥寥几个年纪大的姑子在。他们正要踢开门，打断法师的冥想，却听到门外传来了脚步声，接着就逃上了屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
明福在这里加了一个句子。我们可以看到原版是没有这种直接带性意味的从句的，因此这种偏差没有受到分类的影响。我们可以排除这种可能性，那就是明福用的是早先的版本，这种版本可能是在更为保守的社会主义时代通过了审查的，因为我们有1791/1792年的程高原版作对照。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 01:51, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们知道公寓无人看守，里面只有几个胆小的老妇人在。他们正准备踢门进屋，打断阿曼丹蒂娜的沉思，却听到了门外传来的脚步声，于是就逃到了屋顶上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford在这里添加了一个句子。 我们看到原始文件不包含此色情内容从句，因此该偏差不属于类别a。 我们还可以排除Minford使用较早版本的可能性，该版本可能在更为审慎的社会主义时代受到审查，因为我们拥有的最早的高教版本是1791/1792。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 07:47, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford’s extra sentence also does not exist in the translations Yang/Yang, Kuhn, nor in the later Schwartz/Woesler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Chinese original, the emerging sexual tension, stimulating the readers fantasy of a rape, is stopped immediately, when the kicking in of the door already at the beginning of this sentence is relieved by the wording “正要” were just about to… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can also exclude the category b. here, because it is not possible to read one subordinate clause more into the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德的附加句也不存在于杨/阳、库恩以及后来的施瓦茨/沃斯勒的译本中。&lt;br /&gt;
在中文原著中出现的性张力，因刺激了读者对强奸的幻想，立即被制止了，在句子开头敲门动作开始的时候，通过“正要（were just about to）&amp;quot;一词所代替。&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，我们也可以排除b类，因为不可能在原文中多一个从句。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:36, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德的附加句也不存在于杨/阳、库恩以及后来的施瓦茨/沃斯勒的译本中。&lt;br /&gt;
在中文原著中出现的性张力，因刺激了读者对强奸犯的幻想，立即被制止了，在句子开头敲门动作开始的时候，通过“正要（were just about to）&amp;quot;一词代替。&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，我们也可以排除b类，因为不可能在原文中多一个从句。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:09, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Might it have been a necessary explanation, which Minford did not want to explain in an annotation and therefore had to integrate into the text? This, we can also exclude, since from the context it is explicitly clear why they wanted to kick in the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand Minford’s intention, we should ask what effect this wilful addition of this sentence has on the reader? First, this sexually arousing scene becomes longer. This gives the reader more time to develop fantasies, what might happen. Minford adds a sentence which expresses exactly these fantasies: When the men enter the room, Miaoyu will stop her meditation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这可能是一个必要的解释，闵福德不想在注释中解释，因此必须融入文本?这一点，我们也可以排除，因为从上下文可以清楚地看出他们为什么要踢门。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了理解闵福德的意图，我们应该问一下这个故意添加的句子对读者产生了什么影响?首先，这个性刺激的场景变得更长。这给读者更多的时间去想象会发生什么。闵福德加了一句话，就准确地表达了这些幻想:当男人进入房间时，妙玉就会停止冥想。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德不想在注释中解释，因此必须整合在文本中，这是否是一个合理的解释？但这一点我们也可以排除，因为可以从上下文清楚地得知他们想去踢门的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了理解闵福德的意图，我们应该问一下这个故意添加的句子对读者产生了什么影响？首先，这个性刺激的情景延长，这给与了读者更多的时间去幻想到底发生了什么。闵福德添加了一个句子，恰当的解释了这些幻想：当男人们进入房间时，妙玉就会停止冥想。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:05, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shifting of the perspective to the woman adds to the sexual tension. Both, the active men and the so far passive woman are now mentioned and can act in the fantasies of the reader. Even the end of passivity of the woman is associated, when Minford explicitly states that the meditation will end. And he stresses again the brutal aspect of this scene, using the word “abrupt”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is mostly very implicit and connotative, it uses metaphors like “wind and rain game”  for describing sexual intercourse. Having explored the effects, Minford achieved with his deviation, one might guess, that the intention was to make this episode more explicit, to sexually arouse the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把视角转向女性会增加性紧张。现在提到的两个人——积极的男人和消极的女人可以在读者的幻想中行动。当明福德明确指出，冥想的结束与女人被动的结束有关。他用“突兀”一词再次强调了这一幕的残酷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说描写大多含蓄，用“风雨游戏”等隐喻来描写性交。明福德用这些隐喻证实，在探索国这些效果之后，人们可能会猜到，他的目的是使这一集更明确，以性唤起读者。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 01:32, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be seen as disloyal to the original and its author, and it maybe seen as loyal to the profit of the press and the royalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这可以被视为对原著及其作者的不忠，也可能被视为忠于新闻界的利益和版税。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:29, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Sequels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
续集--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:29, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many other authors also were inspired by the author and wrote a sequel to the novel. Soon, the novel was broadly accepted as another novel of the format of “四大奇书 Si da qi shu” and, since times became more strict regarding pornographic literature, replaced the ''Jin Ping Mei''. Already three years after the appearance, the Suoyin-School was founded and speculations began about the author and if the story had a real background. Please refer to the table of sequels in the attachment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多其他作家也受到作者的启发，写了这部小说的续集。很快，大家认为这本小说是另一部形式为“四大奇书（The Four masterpieces）”的小说，并随着时代对色情文学的严格要求，该小说取代了《金瓶梅》。三年后，索音学校成立了，人们开始猜测作者和故事是否有真实的背景。请参阅附件中的续集表。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:29, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading of the novel to Russia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1832, a member  of the Russian Orthodox Mission in China (俄国驻北京宗教使团学员)  brought a manuscript copy of the Story of the Stone back to Russia. It had 35 vols. (currently in the St. Petersburg branch of the Russian Scientific Oriental Institute). Another member of the Mission, А. И. Коваńко, used the pen name 德明 to introduce part of the first chapter to the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reevaluation in Late Qing and status in the Cultural Revolution'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说传入俄国&lt;br /&gt;
1832年，许多俄国驻北京宗教使团学员把《红楼梦》的手稿摘抄本带去俄国，总共有35卷，如今收藏在俄国科学东方组织圣彼得堡分部。其中的一个使团成员A.N.Kobanko使用笔名“德明”把第一章的部分内容介绍给西方。&lt;br /&gt;
晚清的重新评价以及文化大革命的地位--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 01:53, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei improved the status of the novel since 1885,  he saw it as one of the most important pieces of Chinese literature, and the discussions of Hu Shi and Yu Pingbo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Cultural Revolution, the Dream of the Red Chamber was forbidden again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading in Germany'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total number of copies published between 1932 and 1977 is 89335 volumes, the ''Jin Ping Mei'' 《金瓶梅》 reached between 1930 and 1977 175000 vols.  Der Traum der Roten Kammer rangiert auf Platz 4 der Welt-Bestsellerliste. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please refer to the full bibliographic references in the footnotes for now.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Report'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3rd International Dream of the Red Chamber Conference in Europe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 7-8, 2015, the in¬ter¬national conference “Celebrating Cao Xue¬qin’s 300th anniversary - 3rd International ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' Conference Europe” was hosted at Folkwang University of Arts, Essen/Germany and organized by Martin Woesler. The Cao Xueqin Society (Peking) and the European Dream of the Red Chamber Society (Bochum) invited 30 speakers from the USA, Australia, Asia (Hong Kong, Taiwan, Korea), Europe (Germany, Hungary, Norway, Slovakia, Switzerland) and China (from the cities of Peking, Shanghai, Chengdu). Sponsor was the Beijing Cao Xueqin Culture Development Foundation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the greetings, Cultural Attaché Chinese Embassy Berlin Chen Ping, Essen Folkwang University of Arts’ chancellor Michael Fricke and Essen mayor Thomas Kufen expressed their gratitude and their feelings of great honor to host this 3rd international conference in Europe on Cao and his novel after the first two conferences in Bonn/Germany 1992 and Olomouc/Czech Republic 2014. Vice Minister Hu Deping, president of the Peking Cao Xueqin Society, said this conference offered the rare opportunity of sharing findings among experts from China and experts from the rest of the world, opening opportunities for further cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国驻柏林大使馆文化专员陈平，埃森福克旺艺术大学校长麦克·弗里克和埃森市市长托马斯·库夫纳致欢迎辞。继1992年在德国波恩和2014年在捷克共和国的奥洛穆茨的前两届会议之后，能够表示主持第三届关于曹雪芹和他的小说的欧洲国际会议，他们表示十分感激也感到莫大的荣幸。副部长、北京曹雪芹学会会长胡德平表示，这次会议为中国和世界专家分享研究成果提供了难得的机会，为进一步合作提供了机会。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 04:01, 16 November 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler welcomed the participants in his function as president of the European Dream of the Red Chamber Society. He expressed his satisfaction with the high quality of the contributions submitted from all over the world, including 10 written contributions, a selection of which would be published in the ''European Journal of Sinology''. Duan Jiangli announced that a selection of the Chinese papers will be published in the ''Cao Xueqin Research''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。他非常满意对来自世界各地的10篇高质量的书面稿件，其中一部分将在《欧洲汉学杂志》上发表。段江力宣布，中国论文选集将在《曹雪芹研究》上发表。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。对于来自世界各地的10篇高质量的书面稿件，他表示十分满意，其中一部分将在《欧洲汉学杂志》上发表。段江力宣布，精选的中国论文将会在《曹雪芹研究》上发表。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。他对来自世界各地的10篇高质量书面稿件表示十分满意，其中一部分选集将发表在《欧洲汉学杂志》上。段江力宣布，中国论文选集将会发表在《曹雪芹研究》上。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Deping opened the first panel on studies on the author (Caoxue) with a discussion of the banner identity of Cao Xueqin, he stressed the imperial proximity of his even plain white banner and his high social status. Hu sees descriptions of Cao asking to put drinks on his tab as a proof of his trustworthiness due to his steady imperial stipend. Fan Zhibin in his contribution interpreted Cao’s status lower. Hu Deping expressed his skepticism towards the authenticity of any findings of cultural relicts after the 1970s attributed to Cao. But he pointed at the fact, that two places in the Old Summer Palace are called like the Daguan yuan itself (‘Daguan’) or like a place in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen B. Widmer (Wellesley College) analyzed the characterization of Cao as a dramatic character in the sequel ''Hou Honglou meng''. Zhang Shucai (Peking) explained further the findings on social status of aristocratic families and banner people close to the imperial court, with an analysis of the Han and Manchu heritages. Zhan Song (Peking) also reflected on the ethnic identity, when he introduced ''Honglou meng''-critics among Qing Eight Banner people. Duan Qiming (Peking) approached the family history from Cao Yin’s “''Beihong fuji''”, showing connections to author and novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen B. Widmer（威尔斯利学院）对于《后红楼梦》这一续编将曹雪芹描写为戏剧人物的做法进行了研究。张书才（北京）通过分析汉族和满族的文化遗产，进一步阐释了关于处于世族社会地位以及接近王室的旗人研究。詹颂（北京）在介绍红楼梦时同样反映了族群身份这种现象。张书才和詹颂均为清代八旗人士的批评家。段启明（北京）从曹寅的《北红拂记》中研究了曹雪芹的家族历史，体现了作者与小说之间的联系。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Hon Lam (Berkeley) opened the 2nd panel “Studies on the novel” with an analysis of the difference of the reading culture in the novel and its sequels. Since the habit of ‘reading silently’ changed at the beginning of Qing to ‘reading aloud’, the silent reading is prominent in the novel and the out loud reading is prominent in the sequels as well as in the last 40 chapters. Duan Jiangli (Peking) introduced the different handwritten comments in the manuscript versions and stressed the importance of the early Zhi Yanzhai commentary. Zhou Wenye (Peking) presented a tool to compare and analyze the different manuscript versions including comments and the different print versions of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林汉麟（伯克利）通过分析小说及其续集中的阅读文化差异，开设了第二个小组“小说研究”。由于自清初开始，“默读”的习惯就变成了“大声朗读”，因此，小说中突出了无声阅读，而续集和最后40章中突出了大声朗读。段江丽（北京）在稿件版本中介绍了不同的手写评论，并强调了早期的阎彦斋评论的重要性。周文业（北京）介绍了一种工具，用于比较和分析不同的手稿版本，包括评论和小说的不同印刷版本。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 07:24, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to three versions can be displayed simultaneously with the differences highlighted. He demonstrated how to prove which kind of relation certain versions had and what suggested that, in certain cases, there must still exist a missing edition. He favored the Cheng B edition over the Cheng A edition, since the corrections were mostly improvements. He also argued that there were many intermediate editions, even between Cheng A and B, since all surplus printed pages were used for later editions. Zhang Hui (Hong Kong) introduced the novel in a different media form, the drama, focusing on one example of a drama adaption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最多可以同时展示三个版本，并突出显示不同之处。 他解释了如何证明某些版本具有什么样的关系，以及在某些情况下该证据表明仍然存在一个缺失的版本。 相较于程甲本，他更喜欢程乙本，因为乙本对甲本的更正大部分是进行了润色。 他还认为，即使在甲本和乙本之间也有许多版本，因为所有多余的印刷页面都用于后来的版本。 张晖（香港）以另一种媒体形式（即戏剧）介绍了这部小说，重点讲述了一部戏剧改编的例子。--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 02:27, 16 November 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan欧阳静兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marina Čarnogurská (Slovakia), translator of the Slovakian full translation, argued that the last 40 chapters were authored not by Gao E, but maybe even by Cao Xueqin. General consent among the participants was that Gao might have had a more editorial function and some parts of the last 40 chapters might have been written by Cao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 3rd panel “Interdisciplinary/Intertextual Approaches”, Shang Wei (Columbia University/USA) presented insights into visual culture in Qing dynasty and argued that there was a strong European influence in the Manchu court, which is traceable in the novel and influenced Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽娜·乔阿诺古尔斯卡（斯洛伐克）是斯洛伐克语译本的译者，她认为书的后四十章的作者不是高鹗，而是曹雪芹。参会人员也一致同意，高鹗更多的只是负责编写，后四十章的创作实际是曹雪芹完成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三场主题为“跨学科/跨文本方法”的座谈会上，尚伟（美国哥伦比亚大学）提出了关于清朝时期视觉文化的一些观点，他认为满洲朝廷受欧洲文化影响颇深，这种影响在曹雪芹的小说中也有迹可循。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:27, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽娜·乔阿诺古尔斯卡Marina Čarnogurská(斯洛伐克)认为，最后40章的作者不是高鄂，甚至可能是曹雪芹。与会代表普遍认为，高娥可能有更多的编辑功能，最后40章的部分内容可能是曹雪芹写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三板块 &amp;quot;跨学科/跨文本方法 &amp;quot;中，尚伟（美国哥伦比亚大学）提出了对清代视觉文化的见解，认为满族宫廷中存在着强烈的欧洲影响，这在小说中是有迹可循的，并影响了曹雪芹。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:04, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kam Louie (Hong Kong) compared the novel with Three Kingdoms in regard to masculinity, homo-sociality and class, arguing how Jia Baoyu’s homo-erotic friendships were perceived differently depending on times and lenses. Louise P. Edwards (Australia) explored an aestheticized masculinity in clothing, dress and decoration as described in the novel. Karl-Heinz Pohl (Trier/Ger¬many) analyzed Buddhist thoughts in the novel with the example of several wisdoms from the “Heart Sutra”, he showed pro¬xi¬mi¬ty between Buddhist and Daoist thoughts. Harro von Senger (Frei¬burg/ Ger¬¬many) compared supraplanning (in China traditionally ‘''moulüe''’) in the novel and the German family tragedy ‘Nibelun¬gen¬lied’.&lt;br /&gt;
雷金庆（香港）在男性特质、男子间的同性交往和阶级这三个方面将《红楼梦》与《三个国王》进行比较，他主张在在不同的时代和角度下，读者对贾宝玉的同性恋式的友情的看法也不一样。Louise P. Edyards（澳大利亚）探究了书中所描绘的服饰所展现出的颇具美感的男性特质。卜松山（德国特里尔）通过一些引自《心经》的名言分析了小说中的佛教思想，展示了佛教思想和道教思想之间的亲密性。胜雅律（德国弗赖堡）对比分析了《红楼梦》和德国家庭悲剧《尼伯龙根之歌》中的谋略之异同。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 01:46, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ping (Peking) introduced the historical background of drama culture at the time of Kangxi, Yongzheng (the time the novel was written), and Qianlong. Kristina Schröder (Zurich/Switzerland) ex¬plained references of early illustrations of the novel with the ‘Romance of the West Chamber’ with the example of Wang Xilian ordering flowers to blossom. Stefan Mess¬mann (Budapest/Hungary) asked from the legal perspective, if the Marxist dream of equality had been achieved. Laura Bing Han (Trier) compared the novel and the ‘Buddenbrooks’ regarding philosophical dua¬lism.&lt;br /&gt;
朱平(北京)介绍了康熙、雍正、乾隆时期戏剧文化的历史背景。克里斯蒂娜·施洛德(苏黎世/瑞士)以王喜莲命令花朵开放为例，简单地引用了《西厢记》的早期插图。斯特芬·密瑟安(布达佩斯/匈牙利)从法律的角度提问，马克思主义的平等梦想是否已经实现。劳拉冰寒(特里尔)比较了小说和“布登布鲁克斯”关于哲学对立主义的问题。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 07:24, 15 November 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱平（北京）介绍了康熙，雍正（该小说创作的时间）和乾隆时期戏剧文化的历史背景。 克里斯蒂娜·施罗德（KristinaSchröder）（苏黎世/瑞士）以王喜莲命令花朵开放为例，解释了《西厢记》小说早期插图的引用。 斯蒂芬·梅斯曼（布达佩斯/匈牙利）从法律的角度提问，马克思主义的平等梦想是否已经实现。 劳拉·宾·汉（Laura Bing Han，Trier）比较了小说和“布登布鲁克”（Buddenbrooks关于哲学对立主义的问题。--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 02:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan欧阳静兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panel 4 introduced the novel’s in¬ter¬national dissemination, and here Martin Woesler (Witten/Germany, Rome/Italy) ana¬lyzed the changing reception of the novel by early Western translators and recipients. The novel was instrumentalized (e.g. for language learning) and exoticized. Wu Wei (Oslo/Norway, Heidelberg/Ger¬many) explored the color symbolism of ‘redness’ in novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第4小组介绍了小说的国际传播，马丁·怀斯勒（Martin Woesler）（威滕/德国，罗马/意大利）分析了早期西方译者和接受者对小说的接受态度。 这本小说被工具化（例如用于语言学习）并被异化。 Wu Wei（奥斯陆/挪威，海德堡/德国）探索小说中“红色”的色彩象征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations were dealt with in panel 5, Daniela Zhang Cziráková (Slovakia) in-tro¬duced the Czech and Slovak translations of the novel. He Jun (Chengdu) introduced German excerpt translations before Franz Kuhn and Khoo An Ny (Fudan Shanghai) the state of translations in Malaysia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第5小组中讨论了译文，其中Daniela ZhangCziráková（斯洛伐克）介绍了该小说的捷克语和斯洛伐克语翻译。 何俊（成都）在弗朗兹·库恩（Franz Kuhn）和邱安妮（Kou An Ny）（复旦上海）介绍马来西亚的翻译状况之前，先介绍了德国的摘录翻译。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 05:54, 14 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 05:54, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General consent of the participants was that the 120 chapter version was the most authoritative one and that the title ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was more common than its alternative title ''Story of the Stone''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingzhi (Peking) introduced results of a 2015 representative survey among Chinese readers about the novel and the author proving its unbroken popularity and high esteem. Regarding translations, the Hawkes/Minford translation was preferred over Yang/Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与会者普遍同意120章回版本是最具权威的版本，而且《红楼梦》这一书名比《石头记》更为常见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏凌志（北京）介绍了2015年中国读者对这部小说及作者的代表性调查结果，证明了这部小说一直以来所受到的广泛欢迎和高度尊重。至于翻译版本，霍克斯、闵福德的比杨阳更受喜爱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:45, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与会者普遍同意120章回版本是最具权威的版本，而且《红楼梦》比另一个书名《石头记》更为常见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏凌志（北京）介绍了2015年中国读者对这部小说及作者的代表性调查结果，证明了这部小说一直以来所受到的广泛欢迎和高度尊重。至于翻译版本，霍克斯/闵福德的比杨阳的翻译版本更受喜爱。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:24, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All participants praised the importance of the recently published full translations in German and other languages and welcomed the opportunity to share their findings especially between Chinese and non-Chinese scholars. The choreographer Shen Fang-yu and the dramaturg Martin Woesler also presented a taping of the Folkwang Dance Studio Performance “REDCHAMBERDREAM”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information please refer to the conference website http://china-studies. com.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有与会者都赞扬了最近出版的德语和其他语言的完整译本的重要性，并由衷希望有机会在中国学者和非中国学者之间分享他们的发现。舞蹈编导沉芳玉和戏剧编剧马丁·伍斯勒（Martin Woesler）也为富克旺根舞蹈工作室表演的“红楼梦”进行了录制。&lt;br /&gt;
有关更多信息，请访问会议网站http://china-studies.com。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''World Citizen Lu Xun:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Critical reception of European Culture by Lu Xun with the examples of Nazi cultural politics and of the Nobel Prize'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''世界公民魯迅：魯迅批判性地接受歐洲文化——以納粹文化政治與諾貝爾獎為例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''''Martin Woesler 吳漠汀'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Witten/Herdecke University 北京師範大學&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well aware of global politics in culture, as proven by documents discovered a few years ago. Three days after the book burning in Berlin on May 10, 1933, Lu Xun, as a Member of the Executive Board  of the “China League for Civil Rights,” protested the “brutal terror and reaction” of Nazi Germany. Lu Xun took action and submitted an official protest to the German Consulate in Shanghai, which was taken seriously by the Nazi diplomats. He protested the racist suppression of Jewish authors while his own piece of world literature, “A Madman’s Diary” (1918), would have been considered “degenerate art” if published in Germany. In June 1933, he proved his in-depth understanding of Nazi crimes, especially the book-burning, humiliation and deportation of writers, in two essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年发现的档案证明，鲁迅在文化事件中有很强的政治意识。在1933年5月10日柏林焚书事件发生后三日，鲁迅作为中国民权保障同盟执行委员会的一员对纳粹德国的“恐怖行径和残忍回应”表示抗议。鲁迅采取行动并向德国驻上海使馆提交了一份官方抗议书，对此，纳粹外交官的态度十分慎重。鲁迅抗议对犹太作家的种族压迫，而他自己的一篇世界文学，“狂人日记”（1918），若在德国出版，也会被视作“堕落艺术”。1933年6月，在两篇文章中，他证明自己对纳粹的罪行，尤其是焚书以及对侮辱和驱逐作家有了深入的理解。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 09:19, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年发现的档案证明，鲁迅在文化事件中有很强的政治意识。在1933年5月10日柏林焚书事件发生后三日，鲁迅作为中国民权保障同盟执行委员会的一员对纳粹德国的“恐怖行径和残忍回应”表示抗议。鲁迅采取行动并向德国驻上海使馆提交了一份官方抗议书，对此，纳粹外交官的态度十分慎重。鲁迅抗议对犹太作家的种族压迫，而他自己的一篇世界文学，“狂人日记”（1918），若在德国出版，也会被视作“堕落艺术”。1933年6月，在两篇文章中，他深刻论证了德国纳粹的罪行，尤其是体现其对焚书以及对侮辱和驱逐作家有了深入的理解。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:03, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因近年来所新发现的文物资料，鲁迅很深刻的意識到和瞭解了全球文化政治。柏林焚书案（1933年5月10日）发生的第三天，鲁迅做为“中国民权保障同盟”委员会成员，抗议德国纳粹“残忍的恐怖行径”。鲁迅立刻展开行动，向德国驻上海使领馆提出抗议（当时该处已经由德国纳粹接管）。他抗议纳粹对犹太作家的压制，当时他自己的世界文学作品“狂人日记”在德国也被看作是“变态艺术”。1933年6月，他通过2篇杂文，深刻论证了德国纳粹的罪行，特别是焚烧书籍、羞辱和驱逐作家等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an earlier incident, when he was asked to accept a nomination for the Nobel Prize of Literature in 1927, he refused, not only out of personal modesty, but also because of global political considerations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾于1927年被提名为诺贝尔文学奖的候选人，但是他拒绝了，不仅是个人的谦逊，也是考量到当时的全球政治环境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both cases show a different side of Lu Xun’s Reception of European Culture: He was not just an admiring, importing, translator of European culture who was influenced by it (as seen in his own life and work). Instead, his reception was more complex and critical; he applied universal moral standards, as defined by civil and human rights, which he referred to.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 15:45, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两个例子展现了鲁迅对于欧洲文化接受的不同面：他不仅是一位令人尊敬、举足轻重、受欧洲文化影响的翻译者（参见他的生平和作品）。另一方面，他对西方文化的接受也是复杂而具有批判性的；他遵循普世价值观，是他所说的公民权和人权所定义的价值观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes Lu Xun a world citizen, one who cannot simply be claimed by certain parties or nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，鲁迅是一位世界公民，不属于任何政党或民族。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 15:45, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''''''简介'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning with his earliest student years in 1902-1903, Lu Xun became an important translator of foreign literature (Jules Verne: ''Journey to the Moon, Twenty Thousand Leagues under the Sea'').  In March 1906, he decided to give up the study of Western medicine in order to become a writer; to cure the Chinese people’s minds instead of their physical illnesses. During his lifetime, Lu Xun was torn between his hope that he could turn Chinese people’s lives to the better and his disappointment that a writer’s works alone were not powerful enough to actually change things or to instigate people to change them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
介绍&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在鲁迅学生年代早期（1902-1903），他就是翻译国外文学的一名重要译员。（儒勒·凡尔纳：“月球之旅，海底两万里”）1906年3月，他决定放弃西医学习，成为一名作家，决定治愈中国人的思想而不是身体疾病。不过在他的一生中，希望和失望交织，他希望能带领中国人过上好日子；不过单凭他的作品，无力真正改变一件事物，也不能煽动人们去改变这些事，对此他感到很失望。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:38, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简介&lt;br /&gt;
从1902-1903年早期学生生涯开始，鲁迅就成为了外国文学的重要译者（儒勒·凡尔纳：《月球之旅，海底两万里》）。 1906年3月，他决定放弃西医研究，成为一名作家。 治愈中国人的精神疾病而不是身体疾病 鲁迅一生中希望和失望交织，他希望能带领中国人过上好日子；不过单凭他的作品，无力真正改变一件事物，也不能引导人们去改变这些事，因而他对此感到很失望。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, when his friend Qian Xuantong asked him to contribute to the new radical magazine ''New Youth'' (founded by Chen Duxiu), Lu Xun responded: &amp;quot;Imagine an iron house: without windows or doors, utterly indestructible, and full of sound sleepers – all about to suffocate to death. Let them die in their sleep, and they will feel nothing. Is it right to cry out, to rouse the light sleepers among them, causing them inconsolable agony before they die?&amp;quot; In spite of this opinion, in 1918 he still wrote his first story published under his name; “A Madman’s Diary.&lt;br /&gt;
”1917年，当他的朋友钱选同邀请他为新的激进杂志“新青年”（由陈独秀创立）做出贡献时，鲁迅回答说：“想像一座铁房子：没有门或窗，坚不可摧，而且设施齐全 睡眠的人–快要窒息而死.让他们在睡眠中死亡，他们将不会有任何感觉。哭出来，唤醒其中的轻便睡床，在他们死前造成痛苦的痛苦是正确的吗？” 尽管有这种观点，他在1918年仍然写了他的第一个故事，以他的名字出版. “狂人日记.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 13:40, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1917年，当他的朋友钱玄同请他为陈独秀创办的新激进杂志《新青年》投稿时，鲁迅回答说：“想象一间铁屋：没有门窗，坚不可摧，到处都是熟睡的人——都快窒息而死。让他们在睡梦中死去，他们就什么都感觉不到了。大声喊叫，唤醒他们中间那些睡得很轻的人，在他们死前给他们带来难以忘怀的痛苦，这是对的吗？”尽管如此，1918年，他仍然以自己的名字写了他的第一篇小说《狂人日记》。”--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:33, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a social-critical short story which reached world literature level, with one fictional element placed in a realistic setting (influenced by Gogol and parallel to Kafka’s stories using a similar technique). He placed his hopes on the next generation, as we know from the last lines “A Madman’s Diary:” “Save the children....” We also know that Lu Xun engaged in political activities, starting, perhaps, with his support of the Tongmenghui in Japan and by developing plans to educate politically active students etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个达到了世界文学水平的短篇小说，将一个虚构元素放置在现实的背景下(受到果戈理的影响，和使用类似技巧的卡夫卡小说是同类型的)，对社会进行批判。他寄希望于下一代，我们可以从《狂人日记》的最后几行得知:“拯救孩子....。” 我们也知道，鲁迅从事政治活动，可能是从他支持日本同盟会开始的，也可能是从他计划去培养政治上活跃的学生开始的。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 14:47, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So while Lu Xun was at first concerned with China, he understood the signs of the times and was anxious to get additional education in Western sciences. He absorbed Western knowledge, learned several European languages and was an important translator of Western literature, e.g. in 1909 he published a book with translated Eastern European stories in Japan. While Lu Xun’s target was the Chinese people, he was very well aware that backwardness in China could only be overcome by learning from the West, especially from Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，虽然鲁迅最初关心的是中国，但他明白这个时代的迹象，并急于接受西方科学方面的进修深造。他研究了西方知识，学习了几门欧洲语言，还成为了西方文学的著名翻译家。例如，1909年，他在日本出版了一本东欧故事的译著。虽然鲁迅的目标读者是中国人民，但他深知，中国的落后只能通过向西方学习，特别是向欧洲学习来克服。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:18, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，尽管最初鲁迅担忧中国命运，但他清楚地认识到时代的迹象，并急于出国深造，学习西方科学知识。他从西方知识汲取养分，学习了几门欧洲语言，还成为了一位著名的西方文学翻译家。比如，1909年，他在日本出版了他翻译的东欧故事集。虽然鲁迅的目标读者是中国人民，但他深知，中国只有向西方学习，尤其是向欧洲学习，才能摆脱落后的局面。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:37, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of Lu Xun’s extremely critical attitude and his concern for China, the Communist Party and patriots in China claimed to have him in their “pocket.” However, although Lu Xun’s target was China, his measurement scale and means were international universal principles and he was too fierce a protester to be in anyone’s “pocket.” He was active in different political initiatives – such as the China League for Civil Rights (中國民權保障同盟) and the later Leagues of Left-Wing Writers (although some members accused him of being a Right-Wing writer).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为鲁迅极度评判态度以及他对中国的担忧，共产党和爱国主义者们声称会对其进行“支配”。然而，尽管鲁迅的目标是中国，他度量的范围和方式是依照国际原则的，他是这样一个凶猛的反抗者不会被谁“支配”，他在不同的政治活动中都很积极--比如中国民权保障同盟和之后的左翼作家联盟。（尽管有部分成员称他是一名右翼作家）--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 01:20, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not become a member of the Chinese Communist Party, but instead quarreled with Communists ideologists. In 1935, he declined to write a pro-Communist novel.  Shortly before his death, he wrote: “Forget about me, and care about your own life – you're a fool if you don't.” In spite of this, the Party posthumously made him a Communist Party Member and Mao Zedong wrote the calligraphy above his tomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton, Kirk (2002), Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有加入中国共产党，反而拒绝接受共产党的意识形态。1935年，他婉言谢绝写一部支持共产党的小说。他去世前不久写道：“忘掉我，管自己的生活---倘不，那就真是糊涂虫。”尽管这样，共产党在鲁迅死后仍将其算作中共党员，毛泽东为其亲笔题写墓碑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton, Kirk (2002), Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:06, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有加入中国共产党，并且还跟共产党的思想家争论。1935年，他拒绝写一部支持共产党的小说。他去世不久前写道：“忘了我，关心你们自己的生活吧。如果不这样做，你们可真的太傻了。”尽管如此，在他去世后，共产党仍然接收他为中共党员，毛泽东还亲自提笔为他写墓碑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丹顿·柯克（2002),鲁迅传记，MCLC资源中心。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:17, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Westernization?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Lu Xun trough his Western education and translations of Western literature simply fully supported a ‘Westernization’ of China (全盤西化)? This can be disproven with the following examples: his criticism of Nazi crimes and his decline of the Nobel Prize. His critical mind and intellectual capacities did not allow him simple answers to complex questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only three days after the book burning in Berlin (May 10, 1933), Lu Xun protested at the Shanghai Consulate against Nazi Germany. This shows his extreme awareness of international politics and the nature of societies.&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是否通过他的西方教育和西方文学翻译来完全支持中国的“全盘西化”？ 以下例子可以证明这一点：他对纳粹罪行的批评和对诺贝尔奖的拒绝。 他的批判性思维和智力能力使他无法简单地回答复杂的问题。在柏林焚书事件发生的三天后（1933年5月10日），鲁迅在上海领事馆抗议德国纳粹，这表明他对国际政治和社会性质的极致认识。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 02:01, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''西化？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅仅仅是通过接受西方教育和翻译西方文学来支持中国“全盘西化”吗？以下例子可证明这一点：他批判纳粹罪行且拒绝接受诺贝尔奖。他不能凭借其批判思维和聪明才智简单回应这类复杂问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柏林焚书事件（1933年5月10日）刚刚过去三天，鲁迅就在上海领事馆抗议德国纳粹，这表明他对国际政治和社会性质的极致认识。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction of the Vice General Consul in his report to the German Embassy in Peking  shows that the German Consulate engaged in counter propaganda and denied the allegations, referring even to their support of the Jewish community in Shanghai. While the world was still asleep, Lu Xun already understood and criticized Nazi anti-writer politics in Germany. It took the rest of the world almost a decade more to “wake up.” Even Nazi Germany’s invasion of Poland in 1939 did not “wake up” other countries, enabling Nazi Germany to conduct further surprise attacks (blitzkrieg) in Western Europe (Netherlands, Belgium, France etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中，副总领事的反应表明，德国领事馆反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，甚至拒绝承认他们支持上海的犹太社区。当世界还在沉睡的时候，鲁迅已经理解并批判德国的纳粹反作家政治。而世界上其他的国家花了将近10年的时间才“醒悟”，甚至1939年纳粹德国入侵波兰的事件也没能“唤醒”其他国家，这使得纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突然袭击（闪电战）。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:08, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在副总领事给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中的反应表明，德国领事馆反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，还提到他们支持上海的犹太人聚居区。当世界还在沉睡的时候，鲁迅已经理解并批判德国的纳粹反作家政治。而世界上其他的国家花了将近10年的时间才“醒悟”，甚至1939年纳粹德国入侵波兰的事件也没能“唤醒”其他国家，这使得纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突然袭击（闪电战）。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:09, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
副总领事在给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中所作的反应表明，德国领事反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，甚至提到了他们对上海犹太社区的支持。当世界还在沉睡之时，鲁迅已经理解并批判纳粹德国的反作家政治。而世界上的其他国家用了将近10年的时间才“觉醒”。即使纳粹德国于1939年入侵波兰，也没能“唤醒”其他国家，使纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突袭（闪电战）。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 14:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well able to distinguish between positive and negative parts of European culture, which leads to the question: which moral standards did he actually live up to? The thesis of this paper is that he oriented himself to abstract universal human values and morals. As proof, the following details of Lu Xun’s protests are examined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化的正面和负面，这就引出了一个问题:他到底遵循什么样的道德标准?这篇论文是以鲁迅的抽象普世人类价值和道德为主题。为了证明这一点，我们考查了鲁迅抗议宣言的一些细节。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:08, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅对于欧洲文化的态度究竟是积极还是消极的呢？这也引出另一个问题：他到底遵循哪一种道德价值观？本文将论证，鲁迅遵循的是普世价值观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化中积极和消极的部分，这就引出了一个问题：他究竟遵循的是哪些道德标准？本文将论证：鲁迅遵循的是抽象的人类普世价值和道德。本文将从鲁迅的抗议宣言中分析论证。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:09, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化的正面和负面的部分，从而也引出了问题：他到底遵循的是什么样的道德标准？本文的理论是以鲁迅对人类的普世价值和道德理念为主。鲁迅的声明中列出的细节都真实可考。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 09:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅善于分辨欧洲文化的积极和消极部分，这也引出了一个问题：他实际上遵循了什么道德标准？本文的论点是他遵循抽象普世的人类价值观和道德观。为了证明，以下是可考的鲁迅抗议的细节。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Lu Xun’s in-depth and early understanding of Nazi crimes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 11 and 16, 1933,  Lu Xun (using his pseudonyms) published two essays against Nazi crimes – about the book burning in China and Germany. As shown by this immediate response, Lu Xun was quick to retrieve information and form a judgment – independent of regionalism and dependent only upon universal moral values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lovell, Julia. &amp;quot;Introduction&amp;quot;. In ''Lu Xun: The Real story of Ah-Q and Other Tales of China, The Complete Fiction of Lu Xun''. England: Penguin Classics. 2009. ISBN 978-0-140-45548-9, here pp. xxx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia Kettelhut: G''eschäfte übernommen: Deutsches Konsulat, Shanghai, Impressionen aus 150 Jahren,'' Shanghai 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“鲁迅早期对纳粹罪行的深入了解”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年7月11日至16日，鲁迅（使用化名）发表了两篇反对纳粹罪行的文章，该书在中德两国畅销。正如这一即时反应所表明的那样，鲁迅迅速地获取信息并作出判断——独立于区域主义，仅依赖于普遍的道德价值观。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 12:36, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay “The Book burning in China and Germany” (dated June 28 and published July 11, 1933), Lu Xun, under the penname Ru Niu, compares Qin Shihuangdi’s book burning with the one by Hitler. He points out that the emperor did not burn books on agriculture and medicine and instead still accepted pluralism. Polemically he criticizes his Chinese colleagues for not understanding that the threat by Hitler is a threat to freedom in general.  Lu Xun directly addresses the German dictator Hitler as “Mr. Hitler.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 鲁迅，笔名儒牛，在他的文章《在中国和德国焚书》(日期为1933年6月28日，出版于1933年7月11日)中，将秦始皇的焚书与希特勒的焚书进行了比较。他指出，皇帝并没有焚烧有关农业和医药的书籍，仍然是接受多元主义。他在辩论中批评其中国同事没有理解希特勒的威胁是对自由的普遍威胁。鲁迅直接称德国独裁者希特勒为“希特勒先生”--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 00:55, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second essay, “Surplus of Knowledge” (dated July 12 and published July 16, 1933) he compares a recent agricultural crisis in China following a “harvest surplus” and the demand to abandon the learning of theories in favor of learning practical things with the demand in Nazi Germany to abandon liberal and pluralistic education. Polemically he calls the German imprisonment of students in labor camps a “solution to the unemployment problem.” He demands that China get rid of knowledge, insisting that people should become fatalist and opportunist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二篇文章“过剩的知识”中，他比较了最近中国在“丰收盈余”之后的农业危机，放弃理论学习以学习实际事物的要求，以及纳粹德国要求放弃自由和多元化教育的要求。颇具争议性的是，他称德国将学生关押在劳改营是“解决失业问题的办法”。他要求中国摆脱知识，坚持认为人们应该成为宿命主义者和机会主义者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 07:35, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二篇文章“过剩的知识”中，他比较了最近中国在“丰收盈余”之后的农业危机，放弃理论学习以学习实际事物的要求，以及纳粹德国要求放弃自由和多元化教育的要求。颇具争议性的是，他声称德国将学生关押在劳改营这种行为是“解决失业问题的办法”。此外，他还要求中国摆脱知识，坚持认为人们应该成为宿命主义者和机会主义者。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:36, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun early had studied the German philosopher Nietzsche, who was also pocketed by the Nazis, and wanted to study abroad in Germany. His critical reflection of Nazi German situation shows that he could also be extremely critical against Germany and was able to judge it according to universal values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅早年研究过德国哲学家尼采，后者为纳粹收入囊中并且想去德国留学。鲁迅对纳粹德国现状的批判说明，他有能力根据普世价值来评判纳粹德国。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 11:33, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅很早就研究过德国哲学家尼采，而尼采也曾被纳粹骗过，并曾想去德国留学。他对纳粹德国处境的批判反思表明，他也可以对德国极端批判，并能够以普世价值来判断德国。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:49, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The China League for Civil Rights'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The China League for Civil Rights was established with the outspoken goal to free prisoners from Guomindang (GMD) imprisonment. Prominent among members of the League was Song Qingling (left-wing GMD), the widow of Sun Yat-sen, who broke with Qiang Kai-shek in 1927 – when the GMD turned more and more repressive. The Communists also had massive losses after 1927 and went underground. Lu Xun was the most prolific member of the League.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1931, Song Qingling returned to Shanghai from Europe and headed a campaign to rescue a foreign couple  detained without trial by the GMD. I did not find evidence that she knew that the couple were Comintern agents; the campaign did not address their identity. It concentrated on the legal aspects of the detainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An early stage of this part of the study including the translation of the two essays into German has been published as “Der Protest des chinesischen Intellektuellen Lu Xun gegen Nazi-Verbrechen”, in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association'' 54 (2010) 119 pp., pp. 53-58, ISSN 1436-8048. This first essay was published as Ru Niu 孺牛 [Lu Xun]: 华德焚书异同论 (Discussion of Parellels and Differences of the Book Burning in China and Germany), July 11, 1933, 申报 Shen Bao, 自由谈 (Free Talks), German translation by Martin Woesler as “ Die Bücherverbrennungen in China und Deutschland Diskussion der Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede ” in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association'' 54 (2010) 53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这部分研究的早期阶段，包括将两篇论文翻译成德语，已发表在《德中协会公报》54（2010）119页，第53-58页，ISSN 1436-8048，发表于《中国抗议》第54（2010）119页，第53-58页，ISSN 1436-8048。本文第一篇论文发表于1933年7月11日，英文名为《中国与德国焚书的平行线与差异》，马丁·沃斯勒译为《中国与德国图书焚烧的平行线与差异》Unterschiede in:“中德协会公报”54（2010）53-55。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:28, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This second essay was published as Yu Ming 虞明 [Lu Xun]: “智识过剩 (Surplus of Knowledge)“, dated July 12, 1933, ''Shen Bao'' am 16.7.1933, English translation in: ''Lu Xun, Selected Works'', Übers. Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang, Bd. 3, S. 324f., 1st ed 1959/1960, 2nd ed. 1964 p. 289-290, 3rd ed. 1980 p. 324 f., 4th ed. 2003 (Peking: Foreign Languages Press), German translation by Martin Woesler as “Wissensüberschuss” in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association 54'' (2010) 56-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二篇论文在1933年7月12日以虞明（鲁迅）为笔名出版：“智识过剩”，“申报”1933年7月16日上午，英文名为：“鲁迅选集”，杨宪益，戴乃迭，Bd. 3, S. 324f.,第一版1959/1960,第二版1964 p. 289-290, 第三版 1980 p. 324 f., 第四版. 2003 （北京：外文出版社），德语版本由 Martin Woesler as “Wissensüberschuss”翻译为《德中协会公报》(2010) 56-58.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couple Paul and Gertrud Ruegg is also known as Mr. and Mrs. Hilaire Noulens. Ruegg's public role was secretary-general of the Pan-Pacific Trade Union, an international agent for organizing the Chinese labour movement. His secret role was secretary of the Comintern's Far Eastern Bureau in Shanghai. In June 1930, the couple was first arrested by the police in the International Settlement, and then turned over to GMD authorities. See: Jinxing Chen: “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: ''China Review'' Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bruun, Ole, and Michael Jacobsen. ''Human rights and Asian values: Contesting national identities and cultural representations in Asia''. Vol. 6. Psychology Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the League’s press conference in Shanghai, on 30 December 1932, Cai Yuanpei referred to J. J. Rousseau and said that the League would not be placed in the pocket of any political party.  The League was very active in publishing statements, sending telegrams to foreign governments in about half a dozen cases and seeing government officials on behalf of the imprisonment of intellectuals out of political reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1932年12月30日在上海召开的中国民权保障同盟发布会上，蔡元培提到卢梭并称该同盟不会被任何政党所控。该组织表现活跃，积极发表声明，发电报给外国政府（几乎有一半的电报出自该同盟会之手），此外还代表政治罪犯跟政府进行会谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 13, 1933, Ms. Song Qingling announced her visit to the German Vice General Consul, Richard Behrend, in Shanghai, and representatives of the League – including its president Song Qingling, Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Yang Xing¬fo (Yang Quan) – submitted the following protest note.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年5月13日，宋庆龄女士宣布她将拜访德国驻上海副总领事理查德.贝伦德，并由该同盟会的代表--包括主席宋庆龄，蔡元培，鲁迅和杨杏佛递交以下抗议书。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcription, from Kettelhut 2006 pp. 155-158. Source: PA AA (Political Archive of the Foreign Office / Politisches Archiv des Auswärtigen Amtes) R 98440.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Submission of the protest note to Vice General Consulate Behrend by the Board of the China League of Civil Rights, including the widow of Sun Yat-sen, Song Qingling, the president of Academia Si¬ni¬ca, Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun and the Vice President of Academia Sinica, Yang Xing¬fo (Yang Quan). Wood block print by Zhao Yannian 趙延年 (born 1924) 1956. Not displayed in the wood block print are the writers Lin Yutang, Agnes Smedley und Harold Isaacs, which, according to the report of the Consulate, were also present.  Lin Yutang was also not mentioned by the Chinese press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
转录，摘自Kettelhut 2006，第155-158页。 资料来源：PA AA（外交部政治档案馆/AuswärtigenAmtes档案馆）R 98440。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国民权联盟理事会向贝伦副总领事馆递交了抗议说明，其中包括孙中山遗孀宋庆龄，学术界的领袖西尼卡，蔡元培，鲁迅和中央研究院副院长杨兴佛（阳泉）。 赵延年（生于1924年）在1956年制作了这些木刻版画。根据领事馆的报告，作家林语堂、艾格尼丝·史沫特莱和哈罗德——以撒并未陈列其中。 中国媒体也并未提及林语堂。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:12, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vice consul took the protest seriously and submitted the letter to Peking, accompanied with a report in which he described Ms Song Qingling as the head of the League and listed Lu Xun as “the famous writer” and leading fighter for the “New Chinese Language Movement.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Qingling, about a month after the visit at the Consulate, on June 17, 1933 sent a telegram to “Chancellor Hitler” demanding the immediate release of political prisoners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the involvement of foreigners in the League see Chen Jinxing 2006 and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Report by Behrendt for the German Embassy Peking dated May 15, 1933, see Kettelhut 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction from Berlin was that they should try to influence Song Qingling. The reply from the German diplomats in China was that it had been tried earlier and another attempt would probably be counter-productive since Ms. Song was close to the Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The League did not survive long. Hu Shi won the leadership of the Peking arm of the League. His critical review of a prison report led to some tensions within the League, leading to the dissolvement of the Peking arm. In the end, Yang Quan, the Secretary General, was assassinated by GMD, while Song Qingling received a letter with a bullet in it – forcing her to hide.  All of this combined into a fatal blow to the League. Chen Jinxing (2006), however, suspects that tensions within the League (e.g. with Hu Shi) helped its dissolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most prolific member of the league, Lu Xun’s active, and prominent, participation in the League’s protests shows his devotion to the principles of universal human rights – reaching beyond concern only for his countrymen.鲁迅的抗议显示了他普世人权的原则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Price, Ruth. ''The Lives of Agnes Smedley''. OUP USA, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen, Jinxing: “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: ''China Review'' Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为联盟中最多产的成员，鲁迅积极而杰出地参与联盟抗议活动，显示出他对普遍人权原则的热爱——仅仅出于他对同胞的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普莱斯•露丝。艾格妮丝•史沫特莱的生平。牛津大学出版社，美国，2005年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈金星：“中国民权同盟的兴衰”，载于《中国评论》第一卷。 第六卷，第二期，关于：WTO与中国金融发展的专刊(Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:56, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为联盟中最多产的成员，鲁迅积极参与联盟抗议活动，显示出他对普世人权原则的热爱——仅仅出于他对同胞的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普莱斯•露丝。艾格妮丝•史沫特莱的生平。牛津大学出版社，美国，2005年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈金星：“中国民权同盟的兴衰”，载于《中国评论》第一卷。 第六卷，第二期，关于：WTO与中国金融发展的专刊(Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Nobel Prize of Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, “The True Story of Ah Q” was translated by Jing Yinyu into French. In September 1927, Peking University Professor Liu Bannong suggested to Sven Hedish (member of the Swedish Academy) that Lu Xun be considered for laureateship. Nobel Prize Laureate Kenzaburō Ōe called Lu Xun &amp;quot;The greatest writer Asia produced in the twentieth century.&amp;quot;  In the 1920s, 1915 Nobel Laureate Romain Rolland introduced Chinese literature to the world. In 1927, he especially recommended Lu Xun and his story “Ah Q.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''诺贝尔文学奖'''&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，敬隐渔将《阿Q正传》译为法文。1927年9月，北京大学教授刘半农向斯文·赫迪什（瑞士文学院院士）建议考虑授予鲁迅桂冠诗人的称号。诺贝尔文学奖获得者肯扎布尔称鲁迅是“二十世纪亚洲最伟大的作家。”在1920年代，1915年诺贝尔文学奖获得者罗曼罗兰向世界介绍了中国文学。1927年时，他特别推荐了鲁迅和他的故事“阿Q”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:20, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''诺贝尔文学奖'''&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，敬隐渔将《阿Q正传》译为法文。1927年9月，北京大学教授刘半农向斯文·赫迪什（瑞士文学院院士）建议考虑授予鲁迅桂冠诗人的称号。诺贝尔文学奖的桂冠诗人肯扎布尔称鲁迅是“二十世纪亚洲最伟大的作家。”在20世纪20年代，1915年诺贝尔文学奖桂冠诗人罗曼罗兰向世界介绍了中国文学。1927年时，他特别推荐了鲁迅和他的故事“阿Q”。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 15:40, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun rejected the nomination in a letter to his former student and confidante, Tai Jingnong, with the following reasoning: “There are a lot of better writers than me in the world and they can’t get it.” He further said “I think there is nobody truly deserving the Nobel Prize in China. It would be better for Sweden to ignore us. It would only encourage Chinese egotism, causing them to believe they could really parallel those great foreign writers if yellow-skinned people were given preferential consideration. The result would not be good at all.”  (Eventually, the prize was awarded to Sinclair Lewis.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在给之前的学生兼知己台静农的回信中拒绝了提名，理由是：“世界上有太多比我更优秀的作家，他们都不能获此殊荣，”他接着说道“我认为中国还没人能获诺贝尔奖，瑞典方最好是忽略掉我们。如果给黄种人优待，这只会让中国人盈盈自满，认为自己可以与外国优秀作家相提并论。结果并不如是。“（最终，奖项颁给了辛克莱·刘易斯）。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 09:21, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在给他旧时的学生兼知己，台静农的一封回信中拒绝了提名，理由如下：“世界上比我好的作家有很多，他们尚没有获此殊荣。”他又说：“我觉得在中国没有人真配得上诺贝尔奖。瑞典要是不把我们考虑在内那是最好。如果黄种人享有优待的话，只会徒增中国人的自大，让他们觉得自己真的能比肩那些伟大的外国作家。这可不是什么好事。”（最后，获奖者为辛克莱·刘易斯）。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:05, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well acquainted with many famous foreign writers. During these days, he personally met several, such as Agnes Smedley, Harold Isaacs, and Bernhard Shaw. Therefore, Lu Xun had an understanding of the domestic political implications of the Nobel Prize; of awarding such a prize to a national literature which was still under development and had not yet reached a satisfying level. He understood that the effect of such an award would be to increase Chinese egotism. So he sacrificed his own honor in order not to send the wrong signal; in order to not discourage Chinese literature by receiving mercy from the international community, but instead to encourage its further development so that it might eventually reach the level of the “great foreign writers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅与许多著名的外国作家很熟。在这些日子里，他亲自见了几个人，如艾格尼丝·史沫特莱、哈罗德·艾萨克斯和伯恩哈德·肖。因此，鲁迅对诺贝尔文学奖的国内政治含义有了一个认识，即把诺贝尔奖颁给一个尚处于发展阶段、尚未达到令人满意水平的民族文学。他明白这样一个奖项的效果会增加中国人的自负。因此，为了不发出错误的信号他牺牲了自己的荣誉，；为了不让中国文学受到国际社会的怜悯而气馁，而是鼓励中国文学进一步发展，使之最终达到“伟大的外国作家”的水平。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:10, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅与许多外国著名作家相识。在这些日子里，他亲自见到了几位，如艾格尼丝—史沫特莱、哈罗德-艾萨克斯、萧伯纳等。因此，鲁迅明白诺贝尔奖在国内的政治影响，以及把这样一个奖颁给尚在发展中的、尚未达到令人满意水平的民族文学的影响。他明白，这样的奖项导致中国人自负心增强。因此，为了不向国人发出错误的信号，他牺牲了自己的荣誉；他不愿中国文学因接受国际社会的怜悯而积极性受挫，而是鼓励中国文学进一步发展，最终达到 “外国大作家 ”的水平。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:00, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biography of Sven Hedin (1865-1952), see George Kish, ''To the Heart of Asia: The Life of Sven Hedin'' (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1984). Hedin was in Beijing in late 1926 and early 1927 seeking government permission for an exploration to Mongolia (''ibid.'', p. 114). Quoted after: Wang, B. [汪宝荣]. (2011). Lu Xun's fiction in English translation: the early years. (Thesis). University of Hong Kong, Pokfulam, Hong Kong SAR. Retrieved from http://dx.doi.org/10.5353/th_b4696908 (in the following: Wang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯文·赫丁传见诸于乔治·基什撰写的《亚洲的心脏：斯文·赫丁的一生》（阿安伯：密歇根大学出版社，1984）。1926年年末以及1927年年初，赫丁在北京为得到可以让他蒙古进行勘探的政治许可（同上，第114页）。引用：Wang，B.[王宝荣].（2011）。鲁迅小说英文版：早年。（论文）香港特别行政区波克富兰大学。引用于 http://dx.doi.org/10.5353/th_b4696908 （如下：王，2011）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:42, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, “Zhi Tai Jingnong” 致台静农, 25 Sept. 1927, rpt. in ''LXQJ'' 12: 73-74. See a penetrating discussion of Lu Xun’s international stature and Nobel candidacy in Paul B. Foster, “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, ''Modern Chinese Literature and Culture'', 13.1 (Spring, 2001): 140-168. Interestingly, Foster suggests that Lu Xun may have contributed to the publicity which eventually led to the suggestion that he be nominated for a Nobel Prize. Quoted after: Wang 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅,  《致台静农》, 1927.0925 ，《鲁迅全集》：73-74. 确定了鲁迅在国际文学界的地位，鲁迅因此被福斯特提名诺贝尔文学奖，罗曼罗兰评价其作品《阿q正传》充满着讽刺意味，《中国现代文学与文化》，13.1（2001年春）：140-168。王2011：有趣的是，福斯特认为，鲁迅文学对公众产生了深远影响，这可能也是他被提名诺贝尔奖的原因。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 04:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that Lu Xun was modest and aware of the global position of Chinese literature, and that he had a vision for its development.这些显示鲁迅很谦逊，其在中国文学的得到世界的认可，同时，他的视野也促进了中国文学的发展。 Who would decline a Nobel Prize? Only someone with principles more important than the Nobel Prize. Lu Xun firmly believed in universal values, against which even the Nobel Prize had to step back. 鲁迅相信普世价值观，为此甚至可以拒绝诺贝尔奖。These principles were universal values, with the aim to lead Chinese literature, as a whole, to world level instead of singling out anybody to let the people further “sleep in their iron house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that Lu Xun was modest and aware of the global position of Chinese literature, and that he had a vision for its development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这表明鲁迅很谦逊，对中国文学的国际地位有着清醒的认识，对中国文学的发展有着远见卓识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who would decline a Nobel Prize? Only someone with principles more important than the Nobel Prize. Lu Xun firmly believed in universal values, against which even the Nobel Prize had to step back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁会拒绝诺贝尔奖？除非他的原则比诺贝尔奖更为重要。鲁迅坚信普世价值，即使诺贝尔奖也不得不在这一价值面前退让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These principles were universal values, with the aim to lead Chinese literature, as a whole, to world level instead of singling out anybody to let the people further “sleep in their iron house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些原则是普世价值，旨在把中国文学作为一个整体，带到世界水平，而不是挑出一个人，然后让其他人继续“睡在铁屋子里”。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several researchers have also interpreted the incident. Foster (2001) pointed to Romain Rolland’s role.  Wang (2011) blames the bad quality of the French translation of “Ah Q” by Jing Yinyu as contributing to the fact that Lu Xun was not awarded the Nobel Prize. However, Romain Rolland, 1915 Nobel Prize Laureate, praised this French translation and also supported a Nobel Prize for Lu Xun. Gloria Davies recounts further incidents around this matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对该事件进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼-罗兰德的作用。王晓东（2011）称景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关，是导致鲁迅没有获得诺贝尔奖的原因。然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼-罗兰德对这一法译本大加赞赏，也支持为鲁迅设立诺贝尔奖。格洛丽亚-戴维斯还讲述了与此事相关的其他事件。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对此事进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）在其中的作用。 王晓东（2011）认为景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关，导致鲁迅未获得诺贝尔奖。 然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）对这一法译本大加赞赏，并支持鲁迅获得诺贝尔奖。 格洛丽亚·戴维斯（Gloria Davies）讲述了有关此事的后续事件。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:41, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对此事进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）在其中的作用。 王晓东（2011）将鲁迅未获得诺贝尔奖的原因归咎于景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关。然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）对这一法译本大加赞赏，并支持鲁迅获得诺贝尔奖。 格洛丽亚·戴维斯（Gloria Davies）讲述了有关此事的后续事件。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:54, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion: Universalism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was very much involved in daily politics in China and fought several fights with other intellectuals and even the Communist Party publically by the means of ''zawen'' (critical essays). For us today, these fights about small and sometimes strange issues seem to characterize its actors as caught in provinciality. However, he was universal – both in his political understanding (recognizing German domestic suppression much earlier than many others and suspecting that even the Nobel Prize could be understood as a tool of mercy towards the underdeveloped nation of China) as well as in his literature. While he wrote literary pieces of the same level as Franz Kafka, he was producing world literature in a climate which was – despite all daily chaos – freer than the one in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
结论:普遍性&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅经常参与中国的日常政治活动，并通过《杂文》公开地与其他知识分子甚至共产党争论过。对今天的我们来说，这些因小而有时奇怪的问题而引发的争论，似乎表明人陷入了狭隘的窠臼。然而，他具有普遍性——无论是在他的政治理解(比许多人更早认识到德国对国内的镇压，甚至怀疑诺贝尔奖可以被理解为对欠发达国家中国的怜悯工具)，在他的文学作品中一样。尽管他的文学作品与弗朗茨·卡夫卡不相上下，但他创作世界文学的环境却比德国更为自由——尽管这里每天都是一片混乱。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:01, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Criticism of suspected political motifs behind a Noble Prize for him and of the human rights violations in Germany show that Lu Xun was neither an advocate of total westernization nor that he oriented himself towards the West as a contrast foil for China. He placed nothing less than universal values as the contrast foil to China. True, also the League of Left-wing Writers was a short-lived daily-policy tool within China (Lu Xun himself said, it “may not last long”),  but it represented universal values. He also referred to the children. This was another way of distancing himself from daily politics as he pointed to existential and universal ideals like future, hope, another chance and new people who are innocent; not pre-educated and burdened with the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对鲁迅的诺贝尔奖背后的可疑政治主题和德国侵犯人权的批评表明，鲁迅既不是全盘西化的倡导者，也不是把自己定位于西方，作为中国的对照。他把普世价值作为与中国的对比。诚然，左翼作家联盟在中国是一个短暂的日常政策工具（鲁迅本人说过，它“可能不会长久”），但它代表了普世价值。他还提到了孩子们。这是他与日常政治保持距离的另一种方式，因为他指的是存在主义和普遍的理想，如未来、希望、另一个机会和无辜的新人；不是受过教育的人，也不是背负着过去的重担的人。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 06:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul B. Foster, “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, ''Modern Chinese Literature and Culture'', 13.1 (Spring, 2001): 141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
保罗·B·福斯特:中国民族个性的膨胀讽刺地表现为鲁迅享有国际声誉，罗曼·罗兰批判《阿Q正传》获诺贝尔奖，以及《现代中国文学与文化》，13.1（春，2001）：141。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:48, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeffrey Wasserstrom: “All I see Around Me is the Same Old Darkness: Gloria Davies on Lu Xun”, Nov 4, 2013, https://goo.gl/HgqmCe. See also Gloria Davies, ''Lu Xun’s Revolution'', Harvard University Press:2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰夫瑞.瓦瑟施特伦：“我看到周围都是像鲁迅笔下的格洛丽亚·戴维斯一样古老的黑暗”，2013年11月4日，https://goo.gl/HgqmCe。参见《鲁迅的革命》中的格洛丽亚·戴维斯，哈佛大学出版社2012年版。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:48, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s reception of Western culture was not uncritical; he was shaped by both his heritage education and his Western education, applying universal standards to the Chinese development - a Chinese man with universal values – a true citizen of the world.鲁迅并非“全盘西化”，他的价值观受到传统教育和西方教育的影响，用普世价值来判斷中国发展——一个具有普世价值的中国人——一个真正的世界公民。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅对西方文化的接受并不是没有批判的;他受到了传统教育和西方教育的双重影响，把普世价值观应用到中国的发展中——一个具有普世价值观的中国人——一个真正的世界公民。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅并非不加批判完全接受西方文化；用普世价值来判断中国的发展--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 17:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Lu Xun’s two essays in Chinese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
智识过剩'''&lt;br /&gt;
虞明&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
世界因为生产过剩，所以闹经济恐慌。虽然同时有三千万以上的工人挨饿，但 是粮食过剩仍旧是“客观现实”，否则美国不会赊借麦粉给我们，我们也不会 “丰收成灾”。&lt;br /&gt;
然而智识也会过剩的，智识过剩，恐慌就更大了。据说中国现行教育在乡间提 倡愈甚，则农村之破产愈速。这大概是智识的丰收成灾了。美国因为棉花 贱，所以在铲棉田了。中国却应当铲智识。这是西洋传来的妙法。&lt;br /&gt;
西洋人是能干的。五六年前，德国就嚷着大学生太多了，一些政治家和教育 家，大声疾呼的劝告青年不要进大学。现在德国是不但劝告，而且实行铲除智识 了：例如放火烧毁一些书籍，叫作家把自己的文稿吞进肚子去，还有，就是把一群 群的大学生关在营房里做苦工，这叫做“解决失业问题”。&lt;br /&gt;
中国不是也嚷着文法科的大学生过剩吗？其实何止文法科。&lt;br /&gt;
就是中学生也太多了。要用“严厉的”会考制度，像铁扫帚似的——刷， 刷，刷，把大多数的智识青年刷回“民间”去。&lt;br /&gt;
智识过剩何以会闹恐慌？中国不是百分之八九十的人还不识字吗？然而智识过 剩始终是“客观现实”，而由此而来的恐慌，也是“客观现实”。智识太多了，不是心 活，就是心软。&lt;br /&gt;
心活就会胡思乱想，心软就不肯下辣手。结果，不是自己不镇静，就是妨害别 人的镇静。于是灾祸就来了。所以智识非铲除不可。&lt;br /&gt;
然而单是铲除还是不够的。必须予以适合实用之教育，第一，是命理学——要乐 天知命，命虽然苦，但还是应当乐。第二，是识相学——要“识相点”，知道点近代武 器的利害。至少，这两种适合实用的学问是要赶快提倡的。&lt;br /&gt;
提倡的方法很简单：—— 古代一个哲学家反驳唯心论，他说，你要是怀疑这碗麦饭的物质是否存在，那最好 请你吃下去，看饱不饱。现在譬如说罢，要叫人懂得电学，最好是使他触电，看痛 不痛；要叫人知道飞机等类的效用，最好是在他头上驾起飞机，掷下炸弹，看死不死 ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这样的实用教育，智识就不过剩了。亚门！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
七月十二日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world is in economic panic because of overproduction. More than 30 million workers are starving, but the surplus is still a reality, or the United States would not have lent us wheat flour on credit, and we would not have had a &amp;quot;bumper harvest&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
         &lt;br /&gt;
But there will be an excess of intellectuals, too, and the panic will be even greater. It is said that the more China's current education is promoted in the countryside, the faster the countryside will come down, which is probably due to the bumper harvest of wisdom. The United States is shoveling cotton because it's cheap. As for China, following the example of the west, intellectuals should be shoveled. Westerners are capable. Five or six years ago, Germany shouted that there were too many college students, and some politicians and educators urged the young not to go to university. Apart from that, the Germans is now eliminating intellectuals. For example, burning some books, telling writers to swallow their manuscripts, and locking groups of college students in barracks to do hard work, which is called &amp;quot;solving the problem of unemployment.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China also complains about the surplus of students majoring in art and law. Actually it's more than art and law. Even the number of middle school students is overwhelming. The &amp;quot;severe&amp;quot; examination system should be used like an iron broom -- brush most of the intellectual youth back to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why does excess intellectuals cause panic? Isn't there 80 or 90 percent of Chinese people still illiterate? But excess intellectuals is always an objective fact, and so is the resulting panic. Too much wisdom causes either wandering minds or soft hearts. The former will lead to entangled thoughts and the latter to vacillation, the result of which is bother himself or disturb others. Then came the disaster. Wisdom must be eradicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But eradication alone is not enough. An education suitable for practical use must be given. The first is numerology -- to be happy to know one's destiny, and to be happy even though one's life is tough. Second, it is the learning of getting points -- we should try our best to know the advantages and disadvantages of modern weapons. At least, these two kinds of practical knowledge should be advocated as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The method is very simple. An ancient philosopher refuted idealism. He said, if you doubt the material existence of the bowl of rice, you'd better eat it, see if you are stuffed. Now, for example, if you want to teach a man electricity, you'd better give him an electric shock and see if it hurts. To teach a person the utility of planes, you'd better fly an airplane on his head, throw a bomb, see if he die or not...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With such a practical education, there will be no excess of wisdom. Amen! --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 03:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun to Tai Jingnong, 12 February 1933, Lu Xun shuxinji (Collected Correspondence of Lu Xun) (Beijing: Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1976), Vol. 1, p. 354; Zou Taofen, Taofen wenji (Collected Works of Taofen) (Hong Kong: Joint Publishing Co. Ltd., 1957), Vol. 1, p. 73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，鲁迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第1卷，第354页；邹韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港：联合出版社集团，1957），第1卷，第73页。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 08:51, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，徐迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第一卷，第354页；邹韬奋，韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港：联合出版有限公司，1957），第一卷。第73页。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:26, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，鲁迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第一卷，第354页；；邹韬奋，韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港三联书店，1957），第一卷。第73页。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:24, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
'''华德焚书异同论''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孺牛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国的希特拉先生们一烧书，中国和日本的论者们都比之于秦始皇。然而秦始皇实在冤枉得很，他的吃亏是在二世而亡，一班帮闲们都替新主子去讲他的坏话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Walt's book burning dissimilarity theory '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ru Niu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the German Hitler gentlemen burned their books, the Chinese and Japanese commentators all compared it to Qin Shi Huang. However, Qin Shi Huang was so wronged that he gained his ignominious reputation in the reign of his next emperor when a group of helpers went to speak ill of him for their new master.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 01:53, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
不错，秦始皇烧过书，烧书是为了统一思想。但他没有烧掉农书和医书；他收罗许多别国的“客卿”，并不专重“秦的思想”，倒是博采各种的思想的。&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly, First Emperor of Qin had burned books to unify thoughts. Yet, books for agriculture and medicine were saved; he had embraced many guest officials from other states and was open to all kinds of ideas without only holding &amp;quot;thought's in Qin State&amp;quot; as highly esteemed.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:51, 13 November 2020 (UTC) Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that Qin Shihuang burned books to unify his thoughts. But he did not burn down agricultural and medical books; he collected many &amp;quot;alienministers&amp;quot; from other countries, and did not focus exclusively on &amp;quot;Qin's thoughts&amp;quot;, but collected various ideas.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
秦人重小儿；始皇之母，赵女也，赵重妇人，所以我们从“剧秦”的遗文中，也看不见轻贱女人的痕迹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People in the state of Qin  attached great importance to children, while the state of Zhao emphasized women. And the mother of First Emperor of Qin is a woman from country Zhao. Therefore, we see no trace of contempt for women even in literature which depreciated Qin.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:22, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
希特拉先生们却不同了，他所烧的首先是“非德国思想”的书，没有容纳客卿的魄力；其次是关于性的书，这就是毁灭以科学来研究性道德的解放，结果必将使妇 人和小儿沉沦在往古的地位，见不到光明。而可比于秦始皇的车同轨，书同文……之类的大事业，他们一点也做不到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler, however, was different. The books he chose to burn first were “non-German thought”; next were the books about sex, which destroyed the research of sex in a scientific way, leading to a lower status of women and children. Compare to Qin Shi Huang, he was not enough. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
阿剌伯人攻陷亚历山德府的时候，就烧掉了那里的图书馆，那理论是：如果那些书籍所讲的道理，和《可兰经》相同，则已有《可兰经》，无须留了；倘使不同，则是异端，不该留了。这才是希特拉先生们的嫡派祖师——虽然阿剌伯人也是“非德国的”——和秦的烧书，是不能比较的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Arabo people captured Alexandria House, they burned down the library there. The theory is: if the truths of those books are the same as the Koran, then there is already the Koran, and there is no need to keep those books. ; If it is different, it is a heresy and should not stay. This is the direct ancestor of the Hitlers-although the Arabo people are also &amp;quot;non-German&amp;quot;-and burning of books in Qin Dynasty is incomparable.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
但是结果往往和英雄们的豫算不同。始皇想皇帝传至万世，而偏偏二世而亡，赦免了农书和医书，而秦以前的这一类书，现在却偏偏一部也不剩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the results are often different from those of the heroes.The first emperor wanted the emperor to pass on to the world, but the second died, pardoning the books of agriculture and medicine, and the former books of the Qin Dynasty had no one left--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 05:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
希特拉先生一上台，烧书，打犹太人，不可一世，连这里的黄脸干儿们，也听得兴高彩烈，向被压迫者大加嘲笑，对讽刺文字放出讽刺的冷箭来——到底还明白的冷冷的讯问道：你们究竟要自由不要？不自由，无宁死。现在你们为什么不去拚死呢？&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Hitler came to power, he burned books and beat The Jews with such insolence.Even these Chinese literators who supported the cultural tyranny looked it with such delight, ridiculing the oppressed, and asking soberly with the satirical words: Do you actually want freedom or not? &amp;quot; Without freedom, we'd better dead.&amp;quot; Now why don't you fight to the death?--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:17, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
这回是不必二世，只有半年，希特拉先生的门徒 们在奥国一被禁止，连党徽也改成三色玫瑰了。最有趣的是因为不准叫口号，大家就以手遮嘴，用了“掩口式”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time there is no need for the second king, is only half a year. Mr. Hitler’s disciples were banned in Austria, and even the party emblem was changed to a three-color rose. The most interesting thing is that because slogans are not allowed to be called, everyone covers their mouths with their hands and uses the &amp;quot;mouth cover&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 09:16, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
这真是一个大讽刺。刺的是谁，不问也罢，但可见讽刺也还不是“梦呓”，质之黄脸干儿们，不知以为何如？六月二十八日。&lt;br /&gt;
What an irony it is! Don't bother who it hurts, but it is still not a dream. When asked, ordinary people generally don't know what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
------ June 28th&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
When we define an academic category like &amp;quot;Chinese studies&amp;quot;, we pay respect to the fact that the world historically has developed differently in different regions. Of course the world was far less connected than today, with slow carriers like horses and ships and often bad or risky infrastructure  like roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在定义诸如“中国研究”之类的学术类别时，我们要尊重这一事实：从历史上看，全球不同地区发展轨迹不同。当然，那是马匹和船只等运输工具速度慢，马路等基础设施经常是破烂不堪或有造成事故的风险，当时世界的联系远比现在低。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:54, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在定义诸如“中国研究”之类的学术类别时，我们要尊重这一事实：从历史上看，全球不同地区发展轨迹不同。当然，那是马匹和船只等运输工具速度慢，马路等基础设施经常是破烂不堪或有造成事故的风险，当时世界的联系远没有现在紧密。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it appears on first sight that these regions have developed their culture, their civilization and even first written languages on their own, independently. The oldest evidence of written civilizations, dating back around 3500 years BC, we find in the fertile crescent Mesopotamia with the clay tablets of the Sumerer. A little bit later there is evidence in Ancient Egypt, then in Proto-India and finally also in China.&lt;br /&gt;
因此，乍一看这些地区独立地发展了自己的文化、文明甚至最早的文字。最古老的文字文明的证据，可以追溯到公元前3500年左右，我们在美索不达米亚肥沃的新月地带发现了苏美尔人的泥板。不久后，人们在古埃及发现了佐证，然后是在原始印度，最后在中国也出现了​一些证据。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:18, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
But the more we explore history, the more fascinating evidence comes to light that these seemingly independently developing regions have had more trade relations and exchange of ideas than seems likely bearing in mind mobility: The Silk Road is not only rediscovered and reevaluated historically, but also rebuilt as a political agenda today.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们探究历史探究得越多，就会有显露更多振奋人心的证据，证明这些看似独立发展的区域，其实早有过贸易交往与思想交流，而且比我们以为的流动性大得多：从历史的角度来看，今天不仅是重新发现与重估了丝绸之路，并且将其重建为政治议程。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 07:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但随着对历史探究的深入，有更多振奋人心的证据表明，这些看似独立发展的地区拥有的贸易关系和思想交流远比我们以为的流动性大得多。丝绸之路不仅是在历史上被重新发现和重新定位，而且如今已作为政治议程进行了重建。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:14, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
We today find early evidence of European civilizations in America and Asia as well as the Chinese civilization also in America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Science is more influenced by its subject than other sciences, since we are part of it and cannot leave it to examine it. The history of cultural science has developed from the first times of intercultural encounters to today’s life, in which cultures are mixed and people understand each other as being part of different cultures simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，我们发现了美洲和亚洲欧洲文明以及美洲和欧洲中华文明的早期证据。&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其学科影响更大，因为我们是文化科学的一部分，便不能利用它去研究其本身。文化科学的历史已经从第一次跨文化的相遇发展到今天的生活，在这种文化中，文化是混杂的，彼此理解的人们同时又是不同文化的一部分。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:22, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，我们发现了美洲和亚洲欧洲文明以及美洲和欧洲中华文明存在的早期证据。&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其学科影响更大。作为文化科学的一部分，我们不能利用它去研究其本身。文化科学的历史已经从第一次跨文化的相遇发展到今天的生活，在这种文化中，文化是混杂的，彼此理解的人们同时又是不同文化的一部分。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
However, there will always be differentiation between cultures, simply because the trends of integration and separation occur at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is different cultures, there is an interest in comparing these. This medal has two sides. As soon as you start to compare, you may value. Cultural encounters happened before there were experts or a whole discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而文化之间总是会有差异的，因为融合和分离的趋势是同时发生的。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，比较这些文化是有意义的。这个奖牌有两面。一旦你开始比较，你可能会珍惜。文化交流发生在专家或整个学科出现之前。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:41, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，文化之间总是存在差异，只是因为融合和分离的趋势同时出现。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，将这些文化做对比是有意义的。这枚奖牌有两面性。一旦你开始比较，你可能会重视。在文化专家或整个学科出现之前，文化交流就已经发生了。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，文化之间总是存在差异，仅仅是因为融合和分离的趋势同时出现。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，将这些文化做对比是有意义的。这枚奖牌有两面性。一旦你开始比较，你可能会重视。在文化专家或整个学科出现之前，文化交流就已经发生了。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:34, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
So the first comparisons between cultures were ethnocentric: You compared whatever you encountered as “other”, “foreign” or “alien”, to your own culture. This was often accompanied with feelings. There was both, the feeling of fear of the unknown and curiosness in the exotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，第一次文化间的比较是种族中心主义的：你把你遇到的“其他的”、“外国的”或“异族的”文化与你自己的文化进行比较。这常常伴随着感情。既有对未知事物的恐惧感，又有异国风情中的好奇。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:16, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，第一次文化比较是一种民族中心主义的体现：人们把所有认为是“其他的”、“外来的”或者“异域的”与本民族文化作比较。这种行为通常着伴随着两种感情，对未知的恐惧和对异族的好奇。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:20, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
You may categorize civilizations into so-called “high civilizations” and “low civilizations”, into “developed” and “underdeveloped” cultures. This was an ethnocentric approach in the age of cultural relativism. Today in the age of post-growth economy and after tragic experiences of colonialization and missionization, we know that each culture is equal and cannot be ranked to be higher or lower, of more or less value than the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以把各种文明分为“高等文明”、“低等文明”、“发达文明”和“不发达文明”。这是文化相对主义时代的一种民族中心主义方法。在经济后增长的今天，在经历了殖民和传教的悲惨经历之后，我们知道，每一种文化都是平等的，不能比较，没有一种文化文化比另一种文化更高级或更低级、更具价值或更少价值。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:00, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以将文明划分为“高等文明”、“低等文明”、“发达文明”和“不发达文明”。这是文化相对主义时代民族中心主义的分法。人类在经历了殖民和传教的悲惨经历之后，在经济后增长的今天，我们知道，每一种文化都是平等的，没有高低贵贱之分。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 12:42, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
While very early there were historians collecting knowledge from travel reports or official delegations visiting foreign cultures, in the middle ages handbooks collected the knowledge to describe different cultures. Even the Romans had words for the Chinese (Seres in the North and Sinae in the South) and attributed to Asian-looking people certain characteristics of behaviour, attitudes, value systems, beliefs, morals and character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然很早以前，有历史学家从旅行报告中或者从政府代表团造访异域文化时候汲取知识，但是中世纪的时候指南书籍都是到处搜集知识来描述不同文化的。哪怕是罗马人也有描述中国人的词语（罗马北方称为Sere，南方称为Sinae），他们还把行为、态度、价值体系、信仰、道德和性格这些特定特征与长有亚洲外貌的人联系在一起。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:08, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
The first in-depth analysis of the Chinese culture through Western people came not with the merchants, but with the Jesuits. How few was known about China can be seen from the fact, that only the Jesuits managed to clarify, that the myth of the two empires, Tartary and Kitai/Cathay, in fact both were the same (China).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次通过西方人来深入分析中国文化，不是由商人发起的，而是耶稣会。过去鲜少有人真正了解中国，只有耶稣会设法澄清关于两个帝国的神话，实际上，鞑靼和契丹所指一样，都是指的中国。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次深入分析中国文化的西方人不是商人，而是耶稣信徒。了解中国的人有多么少，我们可以从这个事实中看出来：只有耶稣信徒能够分清鞑靼和契丹这两大帝国的神话。实际上这两者都是指中国。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Jesuit’s approach was still ethnocentric and cultural relativist, because by portraying (like Du Halde) China as a seemingly ideal state suitable for mission work, they contributed to subjective views on China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对论的思想。因为通过将中国描绘成一个看起来像是适合进行宣教工作的理想国家（比如杜赫德神父的作品），他们对中国的观点带有主观色彩。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:43, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会士的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对主义的思想。因为他们带着主观色彩看待中国，所以将中国描绘成一个看似适合进行宣教的理想国度（比如杜赫德神父的作品）。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:18, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对论的思想。这是因为他们通过将中国描绘成一个看似适合进行传教工作的理想国度（如杜赫德神父），以至于对中国的观点往往带有主观的色彩。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1720 presumably the French Jesuit Jean-François Noëlas even translated the Dao de jing into Latin.[	Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008. [Partial retranslation Chinese-Latin-German.]] The translation turns out to deviate from the original in the way that we suddenly find the Christian trinity god in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大约在1720年法国人让·弗朗索瓦·诺埃拉斯甚至将《道德经》翻译为拉丁语。结果证明，译文背离了原文，我们突然在其中发现基督教三位一体的上帝。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1720年左右，一位名叫让·弗朗索瓦·诺埃拉斯的法国人甚至将《道德经》翻译成了拉丁文。但他的翻译背离了原文，因为我们突然发现译文中出现了基督教三位一体的上帝。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 14:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the starting point of an ethnocentric tradition to read the self and the own into the other and the alien, instead of respecting the other as a value by itself and allowing it to even challenge the own beliefs. Even the German Christian missionary and sinologist Richard Wilhelm used a Christian language (belief, heavens’ doors, life after death etc.) in his influential 1919 Taoteking translation and in 1925 he translated “god” into the Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是种族中心主义的起点，即把自身文化强加于其他文化及外国文化，而非尊重其他文化自身价值，甚至允许其他文化挑战自身信仰。甚至于德国基督教传教士及汉学家理查德•威廉，在其1919年具有影响力的《道德经》译本中使用了基督教语言（信仰、天堂之门、永生等），在1925年在翻译《论语》时加入“上帝”一词。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 09:07, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这是民族中心主义的开始，它将自己的文化强加给其它的文化，既不不尊重其他文化的自身价值，也不允许其他文化挑战自己的信仰。甚至德国基督教传教士兼汉学家理查德•威廉，在他1919年颇具影响的《道教经》译文中使用了基督教的语言（信仰、天堂之门、永生等），且在他1925年翻译的《论语》中也加入了“上帝”一词。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 04:29, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries baptized the seemingly “backward” aborigines in several continents, sometimes supported by the sword. A lot of cultures, considered less “developed”, were heavily influenced or even destroyed and extinguished. Earlier, the “Warriors of the Cross” even fought wars and devastated complete regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士在一些大洲为看似“落后”的原住民洗礼，有时是因为武力的加持。 许多被认为不那么“发达”的文化受到了严重的影响，甚至被摧毁和灭绝。早些时候，“穿越勇士们”甚至进行了战争，摧毁了整个地区。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 08:43, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士在一些大洲为看似“落后”的原住民洗礼，有时还得到武力支持。 许多被认为不那么“发达”的文化受到了严重影响，甚至被摧毁和灭绝。 早些时候，“十字架上的战士”甚至进行了战争，摧毁了整个地区。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 09:23, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
The other aspect, the exotization of the other was expressed by the way the first Chinese people who came to Europe were received: They were passed on at tea meetings and gazed at like animals. Soon Chinese goods became the symbol of the exotic. Chinese porcellain and nick-nacks, even Chinese-style buildings were recreated in Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，异国化表现在第一批来到欧洲的中国人受到的接待方式上:他们在茶会上被传下来，像动物一样被注视。很快，中国商品成为异国情调的象征。中国的瓷器和小装饰品，乃至中式建筑都在欧洲得到了重现。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:37, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fever-like admiration of a China image, which certainly was not the true China, is called Chinoiserie. The Chinoiserie even involved European philosophers like Voltaire and Leibniz, who compared China to an ideal country without religion and still moral values, represented by a wise emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜，当然不是真正的中国，被称为中国风。 中国艺术甚至与伏尔泰和莱布尼兹（Leibniz）之类的欧洲哲学家相提并论，他们将中国比作一个没有宗教信仰和道德价值观的理想国家，以一个明智的皇帝为代表。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜被称为“中国风”,这当然不是真正的中国。甚至连伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也认同这种中国风这种观念，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教和道德价值观的理想国家，由一个明智的皇帝代表。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:44, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜被称为“中国风”,当然这并不是真正的中国。甚至连伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也追逐中国风，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教信仰和道德价值，只以开明君主为代表的理想国度。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:27, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜，当然不是真正的中国，被称为中国风。像伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也认同这种中国风这种观念，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教和道德价值观的理想国家，由一个明智的皇帝代表。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 12:29, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the first experts on Chinese culture were entrusted with the task to explain the Chinese culture no longer from the ethnocentric viewpoint, but from a scientific one: Professorships at universities were established. Their early translations show traces of admiration of the exotic. Chinoiserie was also countered by Européerie in China. However, this phase did only last as long as it fit to European politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，不再从民族中心主义的观点来解释中国文化，而是从科学的角度来解释: 大学里设立了教授职位。他们早期的翻译显示出对异国情调的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在符合欧洲政治的情况下持续。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:12, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，她们开始不再从民族中心主义的观点，而是从科学的角度来解释中国文化：在大学里设立了教授职位。他们早期的翻译显示出对异国情调的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在符合欧洲政治的情况下持续。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:58, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，不再从民族中心的角度解释中国文化，而是从科学的角度解释中国文化：大学教授职位的设立。他们早期的翻译表现出对异国风情的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在它适合欧洲政治时持续。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 12:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the import of colonial goods (and resources) became an economic factor, the (wrong) image of the ideal China changed into a negative one (similarly wrong). Not only mission and belief were motifs to look down on the Chinese culture, but also the comparison of economic development and living standards.&lt;br /&gt;
把进口殖民商品作为经济来源会有损中国的积极形象使命和信仰会蔑视中国文化，也是比较经济发展和生活水平的动机。人们不仅会看不起中国文化所弘扬的理念和信仰，也会嘲笑中国人生活水平跟不上经济发展。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 12:25, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
一旦殖民商品(和资源)的进口成为一个经济因素，(错误的)理想中国形象就变成了一个负面形象(同样错误的)。使命和信仰不仅是蔑视中国文化的理由，也是比较经济发展和生活水平的依据。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:19, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hegel continued the ethnocentric view on China with his ranking of cultures. Although Confucius already had developed a “Golden Rule” principle comparable to Kant’s “Categorical Imperative”, Hegel declared Chinese philosophy as inferior to European philosophy, and even saw a geographical step by step development from Confucius over Buddha, Zarathustra, the ancient Greek and the Roman philosophy, leading to the European philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黑格尔通过其文化排名继续保持对中国的民族主义观点。尽管孔子已经制定了可与康德的“绝对命令”相媲美的“黄金法则”原则，但黑格尔却宣称中国哲学不如欧洲哲学，即使看到孔子和佛陀，扎拉特胡斯特拉，古希腊和古罗马哲学这些促进欧洲哲学发展的逐步发展。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 15:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
A ladder only second by the Arab philosophy. At the turn from the 19th to the 20th century, China was suddenly considered as static, as “the sick man of Asia”. Actually semi-colonialism in China helped to hinder development there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一阶梯仅次于阿拉伯哲学。19世纪到20世纪之交，人们认为中国一时停滞了，是 &amp;quot;东亚病夫&amp;quot;。但其实中国的半殖民主义进一步阻碍了其发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rereading the reviews of Chinese literature in contemporary Western journals, it is astonishing, how disrespectful even men of letters treated Chinese literature, even during a time, when it was not yet available in translation, so that it is save to say that ethnocentric attitude prevailed over knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重读当代西方期刊上关于中国文学的评论，令人吃惊的是，即使是在还没有译文的时期，就连文学家都对中国文学充满了不尊重，可以说民族优越感压倒了知识。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:32, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重读当代西方期刊上对中国文学的评论后，感到惊讶的是，即使是文人也会如此不尊重地对待中国文学，即使是在还没有翻译的时代，以至于只能说，民族中心主义的态度压倒了知识。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:42, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be proven by the many mistakes you can find in the reviews (Morrison: the book was of low literary quality, but written in Peking dialect and therefore useful as language learning material; Gützlaff: the protagonist Baoyu is a petulant woman; Giles: the words “Red Chamber Dreams do not appear in the book” etc.). Also, the tradition of the title translation as “Dream of the Red Chamber” can be traced back to the origins of the better translation as “Red Chamber Dreams”, sacrificed by Francis Davis finally in favor of the powerful tool of Morrison’s dictionary calling it “Dream of the Red Chamber”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the exotic was used to make fun of China. Barrow introduces an excerpt, describing the outward appearance of Baoyu and Xifeng, translated by Francis Davis into English, explicitely for the reason to “amuse the beaux and belles”. Francis Davis himself picks two poems from the novel for translation, but not for its own sake, but to use them as a proof for his own (minority) opinion that the Chinese poetry knew a certain, “descriptive” function of poems in novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，这种异域文化常用来取笑中国。巴罗引用了一段描述宝玉和熙凤外貌的文本，弗朗西斯·戴维斯将其翻译成英文版本，很明显其意图是取笑书中的“美人”。弗朗西斯·戴维斯从小说中选了两首诗进行翻译，但他不仅仅是为了这两首诗，而是为了用这两首诗证明自己（少数人）的观点，他认为我们对中国诗有一定了解之后，我们就自然会了解诗歌在小说中的描述性作用。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，异国情调被用来取笑中国。巴罗引用了一段描述宝玉和熙凤外表的片段，由弗朗西斯·戴维斯翻译成英文，显然是为了取笑“书中的美人”。弗朗西斯·戴维斯本人从小说中挑选了两首诗进行翻译，但不是为了诗本身，而是为了证明他自己(少数人)的观点，即他认为我们对中国诗深入了解之后，我们一定会发现中国诗歌在小说中的某种“描写”功能。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 06:54, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是《红楼梦》小说中的一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930 pp。，此处p。 614，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造了一直持续到今天几乎不变的对《红楼梦》标题的英译方法。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是小说《紅樓夢》中一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930页，此处614页，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造性地翻译了《红楼梦》标题，且直到今天也几乎未变。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.] He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. Red Chamber Dreams is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是小说《紅樓夢》小说中一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930页，此处614页，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造性地翻译了《红楼梦》标题，且直到今天也几乎未变。他选择比较合理的复数形式，因为小说中有很多梦。 27年后，复数形式“dreams”变成了单数形式“dream”，比较笼统，故也是合理的。''Red Chamber Dreams''是迄今为止最常见的英文译本，其变体，即''Red Chamber Dream''，也是西方语言中最常见的译本。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:52, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. Red Chamber Dreams is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数，这是非常合情合理的，因为在小说中有很多的梦想。似乎27年后，复数的“梦想(dreams)”变成了单数的“梦想(dream)”，这听起来更加笼统，因此也是个合理的翻译。在英文中，在所有的变体中，在所有的西方语言中，“Red Chamber Dreams（《红楼梦》）”是迄今为止最常见译本。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 01:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数，因为在小说中有很多梦境，这是很合理的。似乎在27年后，复数“dreams”变成了单数“dream”，这听起来更笼统一些，因此也是一个合理的翻译。“Red Chamber Dreams” 是迄今为止在所有西方语言中，在所有的译本中，最常见的英文译本。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:29, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数形式是很合理的，因为小说中有很多的梦。似乎在27年后，复数的“梦”变成了单数的“梦”，听起来更笼统，因此也是一种合理的翻译。“Red Chamber Dreams”（《红楼梦》）是迄今为止英语中最常见的翻译版本，是所有西方语言的变体形式。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1817 Rev. Robert Morrison published a book for studying Chinese,[	Robert Morrison, A view of China for philological purposes: containing a sketch of Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion &amp;amp; Customs, designed for the use of persons who study the Chinese language, Macao: East Asia Company Press, 1817, 141 S., hier S. 120-121.] in which he recommended “Dreams of the Red Chamber” as beginner readings, together with the novel Hao qiu zhuan, which was available mostly in English and partly in Portuguese by 1719, and fully in English by 1761. Both were written in colloquial style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817年，罗伯特·莫里森牧师出版了一本研究汉语的书，[罗伯特·莫里森，从语言学的角度看中国：包含中国年表，地理，政府，宗教和习俗的梗概，旨在供学习汉语的人使用。 澳门：东亚公司出版社，1817年，141 S.，hier S. 120-121。]，其中他推荐《红楼梦》作为初学者阅读，包括小说《好逑传》，这本小说到1719年大部分都是用英语撰写，部分用葡萄牙语撰写，到1761年全部变成了英文版。两种语言都是口语化的。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817年，启罗伯特·莫里森牧师出版了一本学习中文的书,[罗伯特·莫里森,从语言学的角度看中国:包含中国年表、地理、政府、宗教和习俗,旨在供学习汉语的人使用,澳门:东亚公司出版社,1817年,141 S., hier S. 120-121.] 在这本书中，他推荐《红楼梦》和小说《好逑传》作为初学者读物。到1719年，《好逑传》主要以英文出版，部分以葡萄牙文出版，到1761年完全以英文出版。两者都是用口语化的。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:53, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
Morrison claims that Dream was written in Peking dialect. This does not hold true, since the author’s family Cao came from the South and many people in the novel have Nanking dialect sprinkles. In fact, the highly artful and intentional switch of dialects and sociolects contributed to the later fame of the novel. Morrison’s mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the Dreams is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莫里森声称《梦》是用北京方言写成的。但事实并非如此，因为作者曹家来自南方，小说中的许多人物都有南京方言的点缀。事实上，方言和社会语的高度巧妙和有意的转换为这部小说后来的名声做出了贡献。莫里森的错误发展了自己的传统。[即使在1995年，大家也可以读到“《梦》是用北京方言写的”，参见舒长山、托马斯·曼斯的《中国的梦》（1995），法兰克福:朗，326页。至少佟耀《文学之声》（2006）同时提到了北京方言和南京方言。]--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:23, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莫里森声称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但事实并非如此。因为作者所在的曹氏家族来自南方，而小说中许多人物也都夹杂了一些零碎的南京方言。事实上，后来这部小说名声大噪，也都离不开小说中方言与社会语言之间及其巧妙而又有意为之的语言转换。而莫里森的错误也延续下来形成传统了。[甚至在1995年，我们仍会读到说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的。参见舒长山、托马斯•曼斯的《中国的梦》（1995），法兰克福：朗，326页。至少佟耀《文学之声》(2006)则同时提及了北京方言和南京方言。]--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 07:54, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
Barrow mentioned the title “[...] a Chinese novel called Hung-low-Mung, or, The Red Chamber Dreams” on June 4, 1819, in the Quarterly Review. He inserted this reference into a review[	My own findings, so far not discussed in 20th century hongxue, and published first in October 2010. John Barrow, “Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. This edition appeared (only by) June 4, 1819 with 13,000 copies. The author follows here the argumentation of the assignment to the author Barrow due to the following indications: “Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p. 76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his Q[uarterly] R[eview] articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works,  see  “Quarterly Review Archive” http://www.rc.umd.edu/ reference/qr/index/41.html, last visited March 10, 2018.] of Clarke Abel’s report of a journey through China.[	Clarke Abel, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited, F.L.S. London 1818.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴罗提到书名“[……《红楼梦》，1819年6月4日在《季刊》上发表的。他在一篇评论中引用了这篇文章 [ 我自己的发现，到目前为止还没有在20世纪的红学中讨论过，并于2010年10月首次发表。约翰·巴罗《艺术》四系列中关于一八一六年和一八一七年在中国内地的旅行和往返中国的航行的叙述;其中记载了阿默斯特勋爵派往北京朝廷的最有趣的事务，以及他访问过的国家的观察。By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. 这个版本出版(到1819年6月4日)有13000册。以下是作者对指派给作者巴罗的任务的论证，理由如下:“绅士杂志(1844年3月)，246-47。本文作者引用了#415和#438(包括一个特定的引用)，它们都是关于同一个主题，都是巴罗写的。另外巴罗在第422页评论了关于杀婴的讨论和莱佛士对爪哇的描述。在他的文章中，巴罗的标志性做法是提及自己的作品，参见“季度评论档案”http://www.rc.umd.edu/ reference/qr/index/41。html，上次访问于2018年3月10日中克拉克·阿贝尔关于中国之旅的报道。[克拉克·阿贝尔，《1816年和1817年在中国内地的一次旅行和一次往返中国的航行》;书中记述了阿默斯特勋爵派往北京朝廷的一些最有趣的事务，以及访问过的一些国家的见闻，载于1818年伦敦《F.L.S.》。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:11, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
He interrupted his review with an excursus on the uniform appearance and static nature of the Chinese, in line with the contemporary China-bashing of Herder and Hegel. For contemporary Europeans, the Chinese appeared abnormally uniform and simple in their clothes and appearance. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
They would not be subordinated to the tyranny of fashion; their culture was static. In order to entertain the “belles and beaux of Great Britain,” Barrow provides a foil to this general impression by quoting the descriptions of the garments and anatomy of two characters, Wang Xifeng and Jia Baoyu, from chapter 3 of J. Davis’ translation of Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们不会服从时尚专制，他们的文化是静态的。 为了娱乐“不列颠的淑女和绅士”，巴罗通过引用戴维斯的《梦》译本第3章中对两个角色王熙凤和贾宝玉的服装与解剖学的描述，为这种总体印象锦上添花。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
他们不会屈从于时尚专制，他们的文化是静止的。为了满足“英国淑女和绅士”，约翰•巴罗引用了约翰•弗朗西斯•戴维斯《红楼梦》翻译的第三回里面小说人物王熙凤和贾宝玉的着装和相貌描写,为衬托这种一般印象。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:55, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact the graphic comparisons given in these descriptions were simply strange to Europeans of that time, since they apparently did not correspond to the European’s own ideal of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 1842 Gützlaff criticized: “the author [makes] many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] the style is without any art […] whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage”[	“Amongst the novels of the Chinese, this work holds a decidedly high rank. The author, after making many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] Having brought this tedious story to a conclusion, in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces. Some words that are used in a sense different from that in ordinary writings, and others are formed for the occasion, to express provincial sounds. But after reading one volume the sense is easily understood, and whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage.” ibid., p. 273.]&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，这些描述中的形象对比对当时的欧洲人来说很奇怪，因为它们显然不符合欧洲人自己对美的理想。&lt;br /&gt;
甚至1842年吉士笠批评道:“作者(使)许多人抗议说他不能做正义的主题,这是在书中唯一的真理[…]这风格没有任何艺术[…]凡希望熟悉法院北部方言说话口气的人,可以详细考察这个有优势的作品”(“在中国的小说,这作品绝对排名靠前。作者在许多人抗议说他不能公平对待之后,这确实是在书中唯一的真理[…]总结一下这个乏味的故事，关于文学价值表现表达我们的意见,我们可以说风格即没有任何艺术,是北部省份字面上更高的口语层次。有些词在某种意义上不同于普通文字，有些词则是为了表达地方的声音而专门造出来的。但是，读完一卷之后，这种意义就很容易理解了，任何想熟悉北方宫廷方言的人，都可以读一下这本书，从中获益。&amp;quot;同上，第273页。]--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:34, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1867, 78 years after the first Chinese printed edition, we find a first real in-depth review of two pages by William Frederick Mayers:[	William Frederick Mayers, in: Notes and Queries (Dec 31, 1867) pp. 167-168, here p. 167. Mayers was Chinese secretary of the British Legation at Peking. He gives also short extracts in translation: 	&lt;br /&gt;
“Vast as is Heaven above or Earth below –&lt;br /&gt;
Sighs may such limits fill for passion vainly past	&lt;br /&gt;
Grieve for the senseless youth, the hapless maiden’s woe !	&lt;br /&gt;
Not oft is love’s light pledge redeem’ed at last ! ” (p. 167) […]	&lt;br /&gt;
Vain to be soft in temper, mild in ways,	&lt;br /&gt;
Fair as the fairest … (p. 168)	&lt;br /&gt;
[…]	&lt;br /&gt;
Not often shines	&lt;br /&gt;
thy longings too are vain ! ” (p. 168)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1867年，也就是第一本中文版出版78年后，我们发现了威廉·弗雷德里克·迈尔斯第一次真正深入的评论，有两页纸那么长。（《备忘和查询》（1867，12月31）中记载，迈尔斯是英国驻北京公使馆的中国秘书。他还摘录了一些简短的译文:&lt;br /&gt;
“苍苍穹苍，茫茫大地——&lt;br /&gt;
但愿这无限的叹息填满激情的往昔，&lt;br /&gt;
为无谓的青春悲叹，为不幸少女悲哀!”&lt;br /&gt;
爱情的轻誓终不能兑现!“(167页)[……]&lt;br /&gt;
性情温和，行为温顺，美如天至，都是枉然……(168页)&lt;br /&gt;
[……]&lt;br /&gt;
你的渴望并非时常闪耀，也枉然!”(168页)]。)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:00, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
“If it be lawful to avow a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for any Chinese production, The Hung Low Mêng 紅樓夢 or ‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’ is beyond possibility of cavil the work for which genuine admiration may be expressed. What, in English literature, the writings of Thackeray and Bulwer are in comparison with the wearisome and unskilful productions of previous generations, such is the Hung Low Mêng when compared with the works of fiction that have emanated from other Chinese authors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果能够依法公开宣布我们对于任何一部中国作品近乎狂热的喜爱，红楼梦将无可挑剔地成为一部最值得对其倾诉真挚仰慕之情的作品。英国文学中，萨克雷和布尔沃的之前的作品与萨克雷和沃尔本人的作品相比显得乏味而笨拙，中国其他作家的作品和《红楼梦》相比也是如此。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:29, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
manated from other Chinese authors. Human character in its complex variety of shades, the intricacies of family relations, the force of passion and the torture of disappointed yearnings after love are pourtrayed with a degree of skill and knowledge such as in truth suggests a resemblance with the two great master-spirits of English romance; whilst, as in Nature's own drama of existence, the reflections of storm and sunshine are closely interlaced, and the lighter thread of comedy runs side by side with the dark main-strand of a story which opens with the omens of sorrow and is conducted to a tearful end. If, at the same time, a faint – a very faint – tinge of the supernatural is allowed to show itself in the conception of the tale, this is not only in full accord with the inclinations of the people for whom the work is written, but is also far less obtrusive than the similar element which pervades more than one of our own most celebrated fictions. […]”&lt;br /&gt;
Reading through almost 80 years of reviews, during which more and more chapters of the novel became available, the ethnocentric attitude gradually changes to the scientific one and finally, with Mayr’s review of 1867 to a dialectic one, not only admitting that the Chinese novel was a piece of world literature, but even leaving open the possibility that it surpassed literary achievements of the own culture. This process certainly has been brought to a good end with the establishment of further diversified Chinese Studies in Europe and the USA, with the role of overseas Chinese at American universities, with further translations especially through Franz Kuhn in the 1930s and with the establishment of the German China Association in the 1950s.&lt;br /&gt;
由其他中国作家授权。人性具有多种多样的色调，复杂的家庭关系，激情的力量以及对恋爱后的失望和所受的折磨，都带有一定程度的技能和知识，诸如英国浪漫史，实际上暗示着这两种伟大的大师精神的相似之处 ；同时，就像自然界存在自身的戏剧一样，暴风雨和阳光的反映紧密交织在一起，喜剧的轻松线索与故事的黑暗主线并肩而行，故事以悲伤的征兆开始，并以泪收场。如果同时允许在故事的概念中表现出淡淡的（极其淡的）超自然色彩，这不仅完全符合这本书所面向的读者的喜好，而且也远没有我们自己的一部最著名的小说中普遍存在的类似元素那么引人注目。&lt;br /&gt;
 […]””&lt;br /&gt;
阅读80年的大多数评论,在此期间,越来越多的小说章节可供借鉴,民族中心主义的态度最终逐渐改变为科学,梅尔（Mayr）对1867年的评论是一种辩证法，它不仅承认中国小说是世界文学作品中的一部分，而且甚至没有公开其超越自身文化的文学成就的可能性。随着在欧洲和美国建立更多多元化的中文研究，在美国大学中扮演海外华人的角色，特别是在1930年代通过Franz Kuhn进行的进一步翻译以及 1950年代的中德协会的建立。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 12:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
During its 60 years of history, the German China Association (next to the developing chairs of Chinese Studies at universities and next to other organizations dealing with China like friendship associations and Confucius Institutes) has helped to overcome prejudices, cultural relativism with diversity and tolerance. This is especially challenging, because the cultures and languages are quite distant and German media and internet community tends to bash China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在60多年的历史中，德中协会（次于正在发展中的大学里的中国研究主席，也次于其他与中国共事的组织，如友谊协会和孔子学院）帮助克服了偏见，具有多样性和宽容性的文化相对论。 这尤其具有挑战性，因为文化和语言相距遥远，而且德国媒体和互联网社区倾向于抨击中国。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 15:50, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
During the last 20 years, the German China Association was shaped through its prolific president, Gregor Paul, who has shaped the prestige of the Association with his sharp and precise analysis of a common logic in China and the West as well as universal values, including human rights, worth to strive for both in the West and in China. His entertaining and informative lectures used a rhethoric often referring to persuasive conventional wisdom, e.g. that differences often come from different opinions instead of a difference of the nature of the things, as can be seen from a quarrel with his wife about what both remembered had happened the day before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去20年间，德中协会是由其多产的主席格雷戈·保罗所塑造，他通过尖锐又精准地分析中西方的共同逻辑，以及分析包括中西方都值得为之奋斗的人权在内的普世价值，从而树立了协会的威望。他运用修辞手法进行寓教于乐的演讲，往往是关于一些具有说服力的传统大智慧。比如，分歧往往源于观点的不同而非事物性质的不同，这点从保罗和其妻子关于昨天发生之事的争论中可看出。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 12:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的20年里，德中协会是由其多产的主席格雷戈·保罗所塑造，他通过尖锐又精准地分析中西方的共同逻辑，以及分析包括中西方都值得为之奋斗的包括人权在内的普世价值，从而树立了协会的威望。他运用修辞手法进行寓教于乐的演讲，往往是关于一些具有说服力的传统大智慧。比如，分歧往往源于观点的不同而非事物性质的不同，我们可以从保罗和他妻子关于昨天发生之事的对话中可看出。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 12:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is a consequent logician and a real universalist and he has added to Germany’s international reputation as “the land of poets and thinkers”.&lt;br /&gt;
The process of doing more justice to China today culminates in the cooperation between Chinese and Western scholars at international conferences, in research projects or international book projects like A New Literary History of Modern China, Harvard University Press 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
保尔是一位相应的逻辑学家，也是一位真正的普世主义者，他为德国 &amp;quot;诗人和思想家的国度 &amp;quot;的国际声誉添砖加瓦。这个过程中，对待当代中国也变得更加公正了，这激励着中西方的学者在国际会议中合作，在研究项目或国际图书项目中的合作，如2017年哈佛大学出版的《新编中国现代文学史》。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:45, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
保尔是一位相应的逻辑学家，也是一位真正的普世主义者，他为德国 &amp;quot;诗人和思想家的国度 &amp;quot;的国际声誉添砖加瓦。中西方的学者在国际会议中合作，在研究项目或国际图书项目中合作，如2017年共同编著由哈佛大学出版的《新编中国现代文学史》。在此过程中，他们对待中国的公正态度是前所未有的。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 04:07, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Europeans (and later US-Americans) have made a contribution to Chinese Studies in general. They were influenced heavily by the idealizers (Jesuits, European philosophers of the enlightenment) and by China-bashers (Hegel, the German emperor...). It took 100 years for a Chinese piece of world literature to be recognized as such in Europe. But today, Chinese literature and culture is recognized with the Nobel Prize and Confucius Institutes do successful work in the whole work promoting and exporting Chinese culture abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体而言，欧洲人（以及后来的美国人）为“中国学”做出了贡献。 “中国学”曾受到理想主义者（耶稣会士，欧洲启蒙哲学家）和批判中国以赢取政治筹码者（黑格尔，德国皇帝……）的严重影响，中国的一部世界文学历时百年才被欧洲认可。但是今天，中国文学和文化获得了诺贝尔奖，孔子学院在促进向外传播中国文化的工作中取得了成功。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 09:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体而言，欧洲人（以及后来的美国人）为“汉学”做出了贡献。 “汉学”曾受到理想主义者（如耶稣会成员，欧洲启蒙哲学家）和中国抨击者（如黑格尔，德国皇帝……）的严重&lt;br /&gt;
影响，一部世界文学中的中国作品需要历时百年才被欧洲认可。但是今天，中国文学和文化获得了诺贝尔奖的认可，孔子学院在促进向外传播中国文化的工作中也取得了成功。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should not overestimate the European contribution. There are still examples of ethnocentrism, even of religiously motivated reading of things into Chinese literature. One of these examples is the 10 volume History of Chinese Literature published in Bonn. In two volumes, the one about the origins of Chinese literature and the one on Chinese poetry, a German sinologist, who formerly was a priest, defines, that the origin of Chinese literature lies in the dialogue of the author with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们不应高估欧洲的贡献。现在仍然有民族中心主义的例子，甚至是出于宗教动机对中国文学作品的解读。在波恩出版的10卷《中国文学史》就是其中之一。德国汉学家在《中国文学起源论》和《中国诗歌论》两卷中，曾任神父的汉学家对中国文学的起源进行了界定:中国文学的起源在于作者与上帝的对话。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:27, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us again of the Jesuit reading of things into Chinese texts, it reminds us of the attempts, to impose your own culture on other seemingly backward cultures, in this case even the try to impose the Western god on the Chinese culture of a time, when China had a totally different understanding of the world and of heaven than that of a Christian god. The emergence of Chinese literature comes from songs, speeches and paintings, from the wish to document events, family etc., but not from an encounter with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这再次让我们想起耶稣会会士对于中国经文的解读；想起我们试图强加自身的文化于其他看似落后的文化上，当时中国对世界和天堂的理解完全不同于基督教的上帝，在这种情况下我们甚至试图把西方的上帝强加于一个时代的中国文化上。中国文学起源于歌曲，演说和画作；源于期望记录事件，家庭等，而非起源于与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
The same German sinologist retranslated the Analects, attributed to Confucius, and translated some of the more than 50 occurrences of “heaven” or “demon/ghost” with the term “god”.[	Here Wolfgang Kubin stands in the tradition of Jean-François Noëlas 1720 and Richard Wilhelm 1925, see: Konfuzius: Gespräche. Transl. Richard Wilhelm. In Kubin’s commentary in the beginning of his identically titled book (Konfuzius: Gespräche Diederichs 2011), he justifies his reading of god into the Analects (p. 10). He translates “shen” as “gods” (p. 215) and claims, Confucius was sacrificing to the gods (p. 30), he understands „guishen“ as „demon and god“ or „spirit and god“ and “tian” as “god of heaven”, “supreme god”,  (p. 213).] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
Experts on Confucius also quote the few passages, where Confucius addresses the question of the supranatural like ghosts etc. and analyze that Confucius may have been at best not interested or even negative about the belief in ghosts, while he was positive about the social stability and peace rituals brought for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us of the fact, that it is to us to make sure that ethnocentrism is still existing today and that science is a field that needs to be aware of and cautious about it. And it needs courage to speak out against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子专家也引用了一些段落,在这些段落中孔子探讨了像是鬼魂之类的超自然的问题。专家们分析认为孔子充其量可能是不感兴趣,甚至对鬼魂的存在持否定态度，尽管他对仪式给人们带来的社会稳定和和平持积极态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这提醒我们一个事实：我们十分确信种族中心主义在今天仍然存在并且科学是需要注意和谨慎的领域，而公开反对它需要勇气。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:12, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子专家也引用了几段话，其中孔子谈到了像鬼这样的超自然问题。并分析说，孔子对鬼神信仰顶多是不感兴趣，甚至是消极的，尽管他对社会稳定和为人民带来的和平仪式是积极的。&lt;br /&gt;
这提醒了我们一个事实，那就是，我们要确保种族中心主义在今天仍然存在，科学是一个需要意识到并谨慎对待的领域。公开反对它需要勇气。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 04:15, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_trans&amp;diff=104514</id>
		<title>20201116 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_trans&amp;diff=104514"/>
		<updated>2020-11-15T14:43:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Mo Ling 莫玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''WOESLER, Martin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Prof. Dr. Martin Woesler (University Rome III/Witten University)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Waves of the Stone –''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Reception Between Instrumentalization and Exoticization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fame of the ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' spread quickly not across Asia, but also to Europe and the USA. This paper introduces the roles and motifs of different actors in the early distribution, like merchants, Western embassies, Chinese teachers of Western missionaries, missionaries themselves, translators, early Sinologists as well as literary critics. I introduce judgements on the novel before it was available in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马丁·沃斯勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''教授 Martin Woesler博士（罗马第三大学/维滕大学）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一“石”激起千层浪—西方早期以工具化和边缘化为核心的中国文学接受&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”不仅风靡亚洲，而且还名扬欧美。 本文介绍了早期版本中不同人物的角色和主题，例如商人，西方使馆，西方传教士的中文老师，传教士本身，译者，早期汉学家和文学评论家。 在介绍这本小说的翻译版本之前，我先介绍一下它的判断。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:05, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As motifs I identify exoticization (joy of otherness of fashion and dressing, customs), universalization (world literature), the instrumentalization of the novel as evidence for own hypotheses on literature (Davis’ poetry), the instrumentalization for language learning etc. I show a change of motifs over time from exoticization and instrumentalization for proving inferiority to Western novels to accepting the novel as part of world literature and a masterpiece of Chinese culture with a special value in documenting Chinese society. Of special interest are misunderstandings (Gützlaff) and deviations from the original (Kuhn, Minford).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于主题，我确定了异国情调（时尚和穿着习惯别样风情的乐趣）、普遍化（世界文学）、小说的工具化（作为文学假设的证据）（戴维斯的诗歌）、语言学习的工具化等。我呈现了主题随时间而产生的变化，从使用异国情调和工具化证明了西方小说的劣势，到接纳小说为世界文学和中国文化的杰作，对记录中国社会具有特殊价值。特别令人感兴趣的是误解（古茨拉夫）和与原著的偏离（库恩，明福德）。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 10:12, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber, Western translation, Western dissemination, Western reception, instrumentalization, exotization, deviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''First (unproven) experiences of young Cao Xueqin with foreign literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1947 the graduate student Huang Long from then Jinling University quoted the following passage from the book Dragon's Imperial Kingdom, which he claimed to have borrowed from the Central Library (today’s Nanking Library), in which William Winston ‘remembers’ an encounter of his grandfather Philip Winston with Cao Xueqin:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》；西方翻译；西方传播；西方接受；工具化；异国化；偏差&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''青年曹雪芹外国文学初探（未证实）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1947年，金陵大学的研究生黄龙在国立中央图书馆（今南京图书馆）借阅了《龙之帝国》一书，并引用了该书中的一段资料，此书写道威廉·温斯顿“记得”祖父菲利普·温斯顿曾与曹雪芹会面：--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The imperial kingdom was symbolized by a five-clawed golden dragon, a legendary reptile nonexistent since Creation. Of her indigenous produces shantung commanded the broadest popularity. This rendered her to merit the credit ‚Land of Silk’ in the Orient. There has been cherished as our precious heirloom a piece of home-spun fabric with an ornamental pattern of &amp;quot;dragon and phoenix&amp;quot; manufactured at Kiangning Textile Mill. It survived fires and swords. During my grandfather Philip's sojourn in China for trade in textiles, he contracted an acquaintance with Mr. Tsao Fu, the then Superintendent of Kiangning Textile Mill, and at the latter's request served as an initiator of textile technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The host was hospitality incarnate and oftentimes indited extempore verses in token of rapport. As a reply, my grandfather delivered Biblical sermons and gave a graphic narration of Shakespeare's dramas. For audience he had merely those other than the juvenile and feminine. On the score of eavesdropping, Tsao’s pampered son suffered a lashing and castigation&amp;quot;.[ Philip Winston: Dragon's Imperial Kingdom, Douglas 1874, p. 53. Quoted from: 吴新雷, 黄进德《曹雪芹江南家世考》，福建人民出版社, 1983, 304 pp., here pp. 103-104. See also:馬幼垣（Yau-Woon Ma）《實事與構想: 中國小說史論釋》，聯經出版事業股份有限公司, 2007年，384页。See also: 周汝昌《曹雪芹新传》外文出版社(1992)²1997, 353pp., here p. 101.]&lt;br /&gt;
主人是热情好客的化身，并且经常当场创作诗歌以示融洽。作为回应，我的祖父也会分享圣经讲道，并对莎士比亚戏剧作了图形叙述。他的观众往往只有青少年和女性。曹雪芹那骄纵的儿子由于偷听，遭到了曹先生的鞭打和斥责。[菲利普·温斯顿：《龙的帝国》，道格拉斯 1874,53页。引自Wu Xinlei, HuangJinde &amp;quot;Cao Xueqin Jiangnan Family History&amp;quot;, Fujian People's publishing House,1983,304页,103-104页。 还引自：Yau-Woon Ma &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Facts and Ideas: Historical Commentary on Chinese Fiction&amp;quot;, Lianjing Publishing Co.,LTD,2007, P384. 还引自：Zhou Ruchang &amp;quot;A New Biography of Cao Xueqin&amp;quot; Foreign language Press(1992)²1997, 353页。101页。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this encounter has been made up, it shows how much effort Redology invested to come to new findings, if not, it may explain some of the special characteristics of the novel never seen in Chinese literature before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Status of the book before its publication'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1754 and 1771 we have one new manuscript version per year in average and almost each manuscript carries new comments mostly from 脂砚斋 or from 畸笏叟. The author died on Feb 1, 1764, which did not end the commenting on the manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book was not officially published, but that did not prevented it from dissemination, as manuscript fragments were handed around since the 1750s and the novel was known to many scholars before its publication in 1791.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preface to the 2nd edition in 1792 also points to the fact, that there had been a “long” tradition of scholarly research of the book and comments. These comments had not been taken over for the 1st and 2nd edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书并没有正式出版，但这却并未影响其传播，因为自18世纪50年代以来部分手稿已经流传开来，且这本小说在1791年出版前就已经为许多学者所熟知。&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版的序言中也指出，该书和评论的学术研究历史悠久。这些评论还未被第一版和第二版所采用。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 06:34, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该书没有被正式出版，但这并不影响它广泛流传开来，因为自1750年起该书的部分手稿就已经为人们津津乐道，并且小说在1791年出版之前就已经为众多学者熟知。&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版的前言部分也指出了这一事实，学者对于该书的研究和评价早已经历了很长一段时间。这些评价还未被第一版以及第二版所采用。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 07:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书没有正式出版，但这并不影响其传播，因为部分手稿自18世纪50年代就已经流传开来，并且这部小说早在1791年出版之前就已经为许多学者所熟知。&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版的序也指出，对该书及其评论的学术研究有着悠久的传统。这些评论在第一版和第二版中还未被采纳。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 10:13, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From inofficial manuscript versions to the printed book'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the reasons why the book was not printed was that it was (wrongly) considered either sexually explicite literature (淫书) or against Confucianism, which could only passed on in manuscript versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao E claims in his preface of 1791, that he had heared before 1771 from this novel and that he checked whether it was against Confucianism, but could not find anything like this in it, so that it could be published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“从非官方手抄本到印刷版”&lt;br /&gt;
这本书未被印刷出版，原因之一是人们要么误认为它是淫书要么误认为它反对儒家思想,所以它只能以手抄本的形式通行。&lt;br /&gt;
高鹗在其1791年所做的序中说，他在1771年之前就已经听说过这部小说了，并且对这部小说是否反对儒家思想进行了审查，但没有发现诸如此类的东西，所以《红楼梦》就出版了。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 10:16, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从非官方手抄本到印刷版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书未能出版的原因之一是当时的人将其误认为是淫书或反孔书籍，因此只能以手抄本的形式流传。高鹗1791年在书的序言部分写道自己1771年前就对这部小说略有耳闻，还检查了书中是否有反孔言论，结果却没发现此类言论。因此，本书得以出版。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 10:51, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One of the best works of fiction in Chinese literature was supposed to have been written by a member of this sect, and was suppressed by the Emperor because of offensive references to the reigning family contained in it. It was called the ‘Hung Lou Meng,’ or ‘Dream of the Red Chamber,’ and it resembles a large number of fairy tales threaded together rather than a modern novel. By an ingenious substitution of false characters, words, occasionally throughout certain portions of the work—something like incorrect spelling —the imperial interdict was evaded, and it has continued in print and popularity down to the present day. Foreign students of Chinese commonly read a portion of it, the smooth and excellent style making it an invaluable text-book.”[ 	See: He Tianyue 何天爵: ''The real Chinese question'' (真正的中国问题), New York: Dodd，Mead &amp;amp; Co. 1900, 386 pp., here p. 109.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国文学界有这样一部优秀小说，这部小说应出自此派作家之手，却因书中一些针对统治者的冒犯言辞遭到了皇帝的反对和打压。这部书就是《红楼梦》（Hung Lou Meng/Dream of the Red Chamber)此书更像是由大量神话故事拼凑而成，而非一部现代小说。通过巧妙替换书中的虚拟人物、错别字以及有时通篇出现的拼写错误，此书躲过了皇家控诉，得以继续出版，其知名度绵延至今。学习汉语的外国学生常阅读书中的一小段，其流畅的行文和绝佳的风格使其成为了一部颇具价值的教科书。”[见：何天爵：真正的中国问题,纽约:Dodd,Mead &amp;amp; Co.1900, 386pp.,here p. 109]--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Preparations of the 1st book edition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao E worked with Cheng Weiyuan, who ran the publishing house Suzhou Cuiwen Press (苏州萃文书屋). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the preface to the 1791 edition by Cheng Weiyuan, different 80 chapter manuscript versions were already circulating, some were sold for a high price at the Temple Market, others were copied by readers. Since the 80 chapter manuscript versions already contained content lists with 120 chapter headlines, he searched for and found (as he pretended) the 120 chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程甲本的准备工作&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高鹗与苏州萃文书屋的程伟元合作&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据程伟元1791年版的序言所知，早有80多种不同版本的手稿流传在世，有些在庙会高价出售，有些则被读者抄袭相传。 由于80章回手稿版本包含有120章回标题的内容，因此他搜寻到了（假称）120个章回的版本。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to the first printed edition he already refers to an existing number of readers, who share the love of the book with him. Also his description that some readers took over the effort to copy the book by handwriting shows that an early fan culture existed even before the printed version appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Cheng Weiyuan keeps the question of the authorship open, but points directly to Cao Xueqin, who claimed to have worked 10 years on the novel and rewritten it five times. The rewriting may refer to the production of new manuscript versions reflecting the ideas of the commentators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在首印本的序言中，程伟元已经提到了现存的读者群，他们与之分享了对此书的喜爱之情。 此外，程伟元还描述到读者竭尽所能手抄《红楼梦》的现象，这表明在印刷本发行之前就有了粉丝文化的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，程伟元公开表明了对此书作者身份的质疑，不过，他也直接指明了曹雪芹，其称在这本小说上耗费十载光阴，反复写作五次。复写本可能指的是新版手抄本的发行，书中反映了评论者的观点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:57, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1st Book edition 1791:''' 程甲本 Cheng A edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the preface to the 2nd edition 1792, these early fans were called collectors and the 1st edition was produced with movable characters, which was faster than the woodblock print. The book contained 99 illustrations and more than 100 copies were printed. The first edition might have been printed in Peking at the end of 1791, the 2nd in early 1792 in Suzhou, leaving 72 days between the two editions, which may show that the Peking edition was sold out immediately. The 1791 edition was also soon translated into Mongolian: 蒙古王府本 Menggu ben.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1791年第一版:''' 程甲本 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据1792年第二版的序言，这些早期的粉丝被称为收藏家。第一版采用可移动的字符制作，这比木刻版画要快。 该书包含99幅插图，被印刷了一百多本。 第一版可能于1791年底在北京印刷，第二版于1792年初在苏州印刷。两版之间相隔72天，这或许表明北京印刷版立即被抢购一空。 1791年版也很快被译成蒙古文：蒙古王府本。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:18, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1791年第一版:''' 程甲本 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据1792年第二版的序言，这些早期的粉丝被称为收藏家。第一版采用活字印刷制作，这比木刻印刷要快。 该书包含99幅插图，印刷了一百多本。 第一版可能于1791年底在北京印刷，第二版于1792年初在苏州印刷。两版之间相隔72天，这或许表明北京的这一版一经印刷立即被抢购一空。 1791年版也很快被译成蒙古文：蒙古王府本。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:32, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2nd Book edition in 1792:''' 程乙本 Cheng B edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second edition, with ‘corrections’ some consider mistakes today, was published in 1792 in Suzhou and sold well too. The 2nd edition claims to have removed many mistakes of the 1st edition.[ 	For an overview of the comparison of the two editions please refer to: 《《红楼梦》程乙本版本研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33.] One of the differences is that the 程乙本 Cheng B edition changed expressions in ancient wenyan to more contemporary ones, like “索” was turned into “要”, “趁” into “赶”, “题” into “写”, “端” into “头”, “闻得” into “听见”, “记挂” into “惦记”, “殊不知” into “那里知道” etc., but not in every case. Altogether they changed roughly 20,000 characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版：程乙本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二版于1792年在苏州出版，也取得了很好的销量。在第二版当中，做出了一些修正，尽管这些修正在如今被认为是错误的。第二版声称修正了第一版中的诸多错误。[关于两个版本比较的概述，请参阅：《《红楼梦》程乙本版本研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33.]不同点之一是程乙本将一些古文言文表达转化为了更为现代的表达，比如将“索”改成了“要”，“趁”改成了“赶”，“题”改成了“写”，“端”改成了“头”，“闻得”改成了“听见”，“记挂”改成了“惦记”，“殊不知”改成了“那里知道”等,但它并没有对所有的表达进行修改。修改字数总计约达20000。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a change of the list of confiscated goods. What might have been the reason in this particular case to change the list of confiscated goods for the Cheng B edition? The list in the Jiaben is a documentation of richness and therefore lets the confiscation seem to be justified because of unjustified enrichment. In the Yiben, the list starts with mostly religious items like, Buddha statues, this lets the confiscation appear unjustified and shifts the sympathies of the reader towards the family. In the late 18th century, there was a turn towards Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
没收货物的清单也有所变化。 在这种特殊情况下，在程乙本版本中改变没收货物清单的原因可能是什么呢？ 甲本中的清单是丰富性的文件，因此让没收由于不合理的丰富性看起来是合理的。 在乙本中，清单的开头主要是像佛像这样的宗教物品，这使没收显得不合理，并使读者的同情心转向了家庭。 在18世纪末，人们转向了佛教。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many umlegitimized copies appeared. The book was delivered to Korea and shipped to Japan, where it was read in its original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel created a wave of interest in China comparable to the one of ''The Sorrows of the Young Werther'' in Europe since 1774. The first edition, printed in 1791 in Peking in a small number of copies (estimates range between 4 and 400) was soon sold out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多非法盗版书出现，盗版书籍运到韩国后，又转海运到日本，在那里，人们阅读的却又是原文。&lt;br /&gt;
小说在中国引起了一波兴趣浪潮，堪比欧洲1774年以来的《少年维特的烦恼》浪潮。1791年，北京 印刷了第一版，数量很少（大约4-400本），很快就一售而空。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:25, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars assume a suicide wave among readers who identified with Lin Daiyu. Many readers discussed whether they identified more with Lin Daiyu or with Xue Baochai, a discussion that lasts until today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为，在那些认同林黛玉的读者中可能会引发自杀风波。很多读者都在更加认同林黛玉还是薛宝钗这一问题上进行过讨论，且这个讨论一直持续到了今天。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:52, 14 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者则认为，这可能会在那些认同林黛玉的读者中引发一场自杀浪潮。许多读者曾探讨过“更认同林黛玉还是薛宝钗的身份”这一问题，直至今天关于这个问题的讨论仍未停止。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者猜想，与林黛玉有感同身受的读者中可能会有自杀风波。也有许多学者会讨论此种现象是存在于林黛云更多还是薛宝钗更多，且该讨论一直持续到了现在。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 10:14, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading to Japan and Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain王开泰 Wang Kaitai delivered 18 copies of a 9-volume edition of the Dream on December 9, 1793 to Japan, as we can prove in a store list of a Nanking ship arriving in长崎港Nagasaki (which started on November 3 in 乍浦 Zhapu): „红楼梦 九部十八套“.[ 	From 发货账本, quoted from: 《红楼梦 》在日本.] We know of an early mentioning of the Dream by the Korean author ''Lee'', ''Kyu-Kyung''李圭景 ( 1788- ? 李圭景(이규경)) in the 1830s.[ 	From 《五洲衍文长笺散稿》卷七《小说 辩证说》, quoted from: 《红楼梦》在韩国的流传和翻译.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were early (partial) translations of the novel into Manchurian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Western notions of the book'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also caught the attention of Europeans living in China, like the missionaries, who started to translate parts of it into Western languages, as well as the British embassies to China, who collected also Chinese literature, brought it back to Europe or engaged in translation or dissemination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这部小说也引起了生活在中国的欧洲人的注意，比如传教士，他们开始将小说的部分内容翻译成西文，还有英国驻华使馆，他们也收集了中国的文学作品，带回欧洲或从事翻译、传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方早期对这本书的看法:&lt;br /&gt;
这部小说也引起了生活在中国的欧洲人的注意，比如传教士开始把它的一部分翻译成西方语言，还有英国驻华大使馆，他们也收集中国文学，把它带回欧洲或从事翻译或传播。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book seems to have run out of stock often and needed to be purchased from other cities, whereever it was available, like in about 1812 in Canton: Robert Morrison, a missionary who worked in Macao, may have been pointed by his Chinese tutor to the novel. In 1816 he published a dialogue between a student (maybe himself) and his Chinese tutor pointing to the time before December 1812, when he translated parts of the novel and therefore had a copy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书似乎经常缺货，需要从其他城市购买。一旦什么地方有货，比如在1812年左右的广州，在澳门工作的传教士罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）就受他导师指示去购买这本小说。1816年，他公布了一位学生（也许就是他本人）与中国家庭教师之间的对话，指出他在1812年之前对该小说部分情节进行了翻译，因此有了以下内容：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:56, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书似乎经常缺货，需要从其他有货的城市购买。比如在1812年左右的广州，在澳门工作的传教士罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）受他的中国导师指示，购买了这本小说。1816年，罗伯特公布了一位学生（也许就是他本人）与其中国导师之间的对话，对话发生在1812年12月之前，当时他正翻译这本小说的部分内容，因此有小说副本：--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Student: “What is the best book for students to read?” – [...suggestion of ''Daxue''.] Tutor: [...] to read the Hung-low-mung will do very well. – Student: I have not seen the Hung-low-mung, have you seen it? – Tutor: I have not brought it with me, but if you wish to see it, I will write to Canton, and present it to you. Student: “Very good. I will trouble you to write for it.” – Tutor: “I will do so.” – Student: “How many volumes are there in the Hung-low-mung?” – Tutor: “Twenty volumes in all. In this book, the phraseology is entirely that of Peking.”[ 	From: “Dialogue V”, in: 《中文对话与单句》''Dialogues and Detached Sentences in the Chinese Language, with a free and verbal translation in English, collected from various sources'', Macao: East India Company Press 1816. [Chinese parts left out in this quotation.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between December 1812 and February 1813, Robert Morrison translated parts of chapter 4 and send it to Great Britain. He published entries about the Dream in his dictionary, of which the first volume appeared in 1815[	《华英字典》''A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts'', Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I 930 pp., the novel title is mentioned in volume I:614.] and more translation excerpts, e.g. from chapters 4 and 39, in his 1816 textbook edition.[ 《中文对话与单句》''Dialogues and Detached Sentences in the Chinese Language, with a free and verbal translation in English, collected from various sources'', Macao: East India Company Press 1816, e.g. pp. 194-200.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1812年12月至1813年2月期间，罗伯特·莫里森翻译了部分书中第四章的内容，并将其寄往英国。他将这《梦想》这篇小说编进了字典当中，其中第一卷出现在1815年(《华英字典》，第三版汉语字典,澳门：东印度公司，1815年版，第一卷，930页。这篇小说出现在第一卷614页）同时，1816年的版本当中的第4章和39章还对后续的翻译进行了记录。（《中文对话与单句》，实现对汉语中的对话及独立句子的英文口头翻译，从各处收集而来。澳门：东印度公司，1816年版，194 - 200页。)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:02, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only 23 years of its publication, the novel already was part of the canonized Chinese literature of fiction and Robert Morrison used excerpts of it for his text books to teach Westerners Chinese, as well as expressions from it for his dictionary and sent letters with excerpt translations to Europe, for an intended 2nd vol. of his ''Horæ Sinicæ'' which never was realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first British Embassies to China (among them especially Charles Bowra, John Francis Davies) also collected literature and among it the ''Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就在它出版的23年之后，这部小说就被列为中国文学小说行列之中。罗伯特·马礼逊用了其中一些摘选作为教材去教西方人中文；一些表达应用在他的字典里。他把一些摘要翻译版本以信的形式寄去欧洲，打算将其作为第二版本。但他的《中国时光》出版之梦却永远没有实现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次英国到中国的使节（其中有包腊，约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）也收集了文学材料，其中包括有《红楼梦》。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 10:07, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅在它出版23年后，这部小说就被归为中国文学小说之列。罗伯特·马礼逊摘选了其中部分内容用作教授西方人中文的教材；他还摘选了一些表达应用在他的字典里。他把一些摘要的翻译版本以信的形式寄去欧洲，打算将其作为他的《中国时光》的第二卷，但并没有实现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首批英国到中国的使节（其中有包腊，约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）也收集了文学材料，其中包括有《红楼梦》。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early translation history in the West'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1819, the first excerpt translations were published in Europe, in English (by John Francis Davis) and in French (by Davis, further translated by Bruguière). Significantly, they were published hidden in other larger works, in the English case, it was a Travel Report by Clarke Abel,[ 	约翰．巴罗（John Barrow）：“Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Peking, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”，见：William Gifford（主编）, Quarterly Review 21:41 (1819年1月) 见第67-91页，特见第79-80页。这份期刊于1819年6月4号发行，总发行量13000份。笔者在这里参照了以下的索引并最终确定作者: „Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p. 76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his QR articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works.“, 参考„Quarterly Review Archive“ http://www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html。] and in the French case, it was a Chinese drama, La-song-euil.[ 	“Rêves de la Chambre rouge”, 见：»Avant-propos du traducteur francais«, 见: 安托萬．安德烈．包儒略(Antoine-André Bruguière), ''Lao-seng-eul'' [老生兒], ''Comédie Chinoise, suivie de San-iu-leou, ou Les trois étages consacrés, conte moral ; Traduits du chinois en anglais, par J. F. Davis de la factorerie de Canlon ; et de l'anglais en français, par A. Bruguière de Sorsum; avec additions du traducteur'', 巴黎: Rey et Gravier / 伦敦 A. B. Dulau &amp;amp; Co. 1819 年, 227 页, 第141-164页, 见第150-151页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These excerpt translations were done by John Francis Davis, he translated excerpts from chapter 3 and they were published by John Barrow in Great Britain and by Bruguière in France, both in 1819. Further translations were in 1846 by Robert Thom, excerpts of chapter 6, in 1868-69 Edward Charles Bowra chapters 1-8, in 1892-93 Henry Bencraft Joly chapters 1-56, in 1927 Liang-Chih Wang chapters 1-95, in 1929/1958 Wang Chi-chen an abridged full version, in 1958 Florence McHugh &amp;amp; Isabel McHugh a further translation from the abridged German version of 1938 by Franz Kuhn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding these translations, both the translation quality as well as the quality of the English used did not reach the status of world literature. Regarding full translations, we have in the 1960s Bramwell Seaton Bonsall, in 1973-1986 Hawkes/Minford and in 1978-1980 Yang/Yang. Among all the translators who embarked on this endeavour, only Hawkes (1923-2009) and Minford (1946-) achieved the goal to produce a translation which clearly falls into the categorization of world literature, the others, as Gladys Yang stated, “were a poor shadow of the original”.[ 	Yang 1980 3:621-622.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就这些翻译而言，无论是翻译质量还是所用英语的质量都没有达到世界文学的水平。关于全译本，20世纪60年代涌现了一些翻译家，比如布拉姆威尔·西顿·邦索尔、1973-1986年霍克斯/明福德和1978-1980年杨。在所有从事这项工作的翻译家中，只有霍克斯（1923-2009）和明福德（1946-）达到了翻译的目的，而这两个译本显然属于世界文学的范畴，而其他的译者，正如格拉迪斯·杨所说，“他们只是原作的一个影子”。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:26, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就这些翻译而言，无论是翻译质量还是所用英语的质量都没有达到世界文学的水平。至于全译本，20世纪60年代涌现了一批翻译家，比如布拉姆威尔·西顿·邦索尔、1973-1986年霍克斯/明福德和1978-1980年杨宪益及其夫人。在所有从事这项工作的翻译家中，只有霍克斯（1923-2009）和明福德（1946-）达到了翻译的目的，而这两个译本显然属于世界文学的范畴，而其他的译者，正如格拉迪斯·杨所说，“他们只是原作的一个影子”。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 09:41, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Misunderstandings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the novel was available in translation, we find a lot of misunderstandings and negative judgements on the novel: Morrison considered the novel to have been written in “Peking Dialect”, this mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the Dreams is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.] In 1842 Gützlaff[ 	“''Dreams in the Red Chamber''”, Friedrich August Gützlaff (1803-1851), “《紅樓夢》Hung Lau Mung, or Dreams in the Red Chamber; a novel. 20 vols. Noticed by a Correspondent”, in: ''Chinese Repository'', issue 11 (1842) 266-273.] introduced the protagonist as „the lady Páuyu“ (p. 268), even “a very petulant woman” (p. 270) and “busy lady” (p. 272), and took Jia Yucun贾雨村 (instead of Jia Zheng 贾政) as Baoyu’s father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在小说被翻译出版之前，我们发现了很多关于小说的误解和负面判断。莫里森认为小说是用“北京话”写的，这个错误发展了它自己的传统。[即使在1995年，您也可以阅读 梦是用北京话写的，参见 舒常山，《死神的托马斯·曼斯》，中国，1995年，法兰克福：郎，326页。至少通瑶（《文学之路》，2006年）同时提到了北京方言和南京话。 弗里德里希·奥古斯特·古兹拉夫（Friedrich AugustGützlaff，1803-1851年），《《红楼梦》》 一本小说。 20卷 通讯员注意到”，在：中国资料库，第11版（1842）266-273。]中将主角介绍为“夫人帕尤”（第268页），甚至是“一个非常挑剔的女人”（第270页），以及“ （第272页），并以贾雨村贾雨村（而不是贾政贾政）为宝玉的父亲。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 02:19, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期出现的误解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在小说翻译出版之前，出现了很多关于小说的误解和负面判断：莫里森认为小说是用“北京话”写的，这种误解延续了很久。[即使在1995年，你也会看到《红楼梦》是用北京话写的这种说法，参见 舒常山，《死神的托马斯·曼斯》，中国，1995年，法兰克福：郎，326页。至少通瑶（《文学之路》，2006年）同时提到了北京方言和南京话。 弗里德里希·奥古斯特·古兹拉夫（Friedrich AugustGützlaff，1803-1851年），《《红楼梦》》 一本小说。 20卷 通讯员注意到”，在：中国资料库，第11版（1842）266-273。]中将主角介绍为“宝玉夫人”（第268页），甚至是称他是“一个非常挑剔的女人”（第270页），以及“ （第272页），并把贾雨村（而不是贾政）当成宝玉的父亲。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also his overall judgement is “in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces.” and he recommends it for language learning (p. 273). Even in 1900, Herbert Allen Giles introduced the novel as have been written in “Peking dialect” and attributed to Cao Xueqin “of the 17th cent.”[ 	“HUNG-LOU-MENG: 紅樓夢 A famous Chinese novel in the Peking dialect, popularly known as the Dream of the Red Chamber, dealing chiefly with events of domestic life which are very graphically described, and attributed to Ts'ao Hsiieh-ch'in of the 17th cent.” See: Herbert Allen Giles, ''A glossary of reference on subjects connected with the Far East'', 1900, pp. 127-128]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他的总体判断是“在表达我们对文学价值的意见时，我们可以说，这种风格没有任何艺术，实际上是北方各省较高阶层的口语。”他建议将它用于语言学习(第273页)。甚至在1900年，翟理斯介绍说这部小说是用“北京话”写成的，被认为是17世纪曹雪芹的代表作.【紅樓夢：一部以北京话写成的中国著名小说，俗称《红楼梦》，主要描写家庭生活中的琐事，描写生动形象，被认为是十七世纪曹雪芹的主要作品。参考:赫伯特·艾伦·翟里斯，《远东相关主题参考词汇》，1900年，第127-128页]】--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 04:08, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他认为，在表达我们对文学价值的意见时，我们可以说，这种风格不带有任何艺术成分，是北方各省较高阶层的口语用词。他建议将它用于语言学习当中(第273页)。在1900年，翟理斯表示，这部小说是用“北京话”写成，是17世纪曹雪芹的代表作.【《红楼梦》：一部以北京话写成的中国著名小说，俗称《红楼梦》，主要描写家庭生活中的琐事，其描写生动形象，被认为是十七世纪曹雪芹的代表作。参考：赫伯特·艾伦·翟里斯，《远东相关主题参考词汇》，1900年，第127-128页]】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also he claimed that the title “红楼梦” would be “a term which is not found anywhere in the text”,[ 	Giles 1885.] therefore was figurative and should be translated as “A Vision of Wealth and Power”. Actually the expression is found several times in the text, even in the title of chapter 25 and Baoyu actually very often falls asleep and dreams in the red bed-chambers of his female relatives and friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，他指出，“红楼梦”这一题目是“一个在文本中完全没有出现的术语”，[翟理斯 1885.]因此，它富含比喻意，应该将之译为“对财富和权力的憧憬”。实际上，“红楼梦”这一表述在文中出现了好几次，甚至出现在25章的标题中，除此之外，宝玉经常在睡梦中梦见他的女性亲友的红色寝室。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:34, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他还声称 &amp;quot;红楼梦 &amp;quot;是 &amp;quot;一个在文本中任何地方都找不到的术语&amp;quot;，[ 翟理斯1885.]因此是形象化的，应译为 &amp;quot;财富和权力的愿景&amp;quot;。其实这句话在正文中，甚至在第二十五回的标题中，都多次出现过，而且宝玉也确实经常在他的女性亲友的红色卧房中入睡和入梦。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 09:58, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，他认为“红楼梦”这个名字“在整个作品中无迹可寻”（翟理斯）因此它的选用是修辞手法的表达，并且应该译为“财富与权力之现象”。事实上，“红楼梦”的表达在文章中出现过好几次，甚至出现在第25章的标题里，宝玉经常在女性亲朋好友的红色厢房里睡觉和做梦。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Reception of the novel in the West'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We first must credit pioneers like J. Davis, who not only tried to systematize Chinese poetry with examples from the ''Red Chamber Dreams'', but also sent the first translations of the novel out in the world and made it known in America and Europe just a decade after it has been published in China. Some sinologists used the story simply as a good example for learning Chinese (Morrison, Thom).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国小说传到西方早期”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们必须赞赏像约翰·戴维斯这样的先驱，他从《红楼梦》中收集诗句，不仅将中国诗词系统化，同时也将《红楼梦》的第一份译文传向世界，使其在中国出版仅10年后，便在美国和欧洲为人所知。一些汉学家将《红楼梦》作为开始学习中文的素材。（汤姆·莫里森）--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我们必须称赞像约翰·戴维斯这样的先驱，他引用《红楼梦》中的诗句，努力将中国诗词系统化，同时还将《红楼梦》的第一版译文传向世界，使其在中国出版仅10年后，便在美国和欧洲广为人知。一些汉学家将《红楼梦》作为开始学习中文的素材。（汤姆·莫里森）--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can conclude that the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' transported a differentiated image of China, of fashion, of hair and clothes (Barrow, Bruguière, Goldsmith), of human relations (Goldsmith), and of a highly developed language. In this language, some poetical expressions were only understandable to those who had a broad knowledge of Chinese culture. The finesse of the differentiated use of the dialects according to the respective characters in the novel was simply overlooked (Morrison, Gützlaff, Thom) and only discovered much later.&lt;br /&gt;
我们可以得出这样的结论：《红楼梦》传达了一种关于中国，关于时尚，关于发型和衣服（巴罗、布吕吉埃、戈德史密斯），关于人际关系（戈德史密斯），以及关于高度发达的语言的不同形象。在这种语言中，一些诗意的表达方式只有对中国文化有广泛了解的人才能理解。小说中根据各自的人物区分使用方言的精妙之处，根本被忽略了（莫里森、居茨拉夫、托姆），直到后来才发现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 09:54, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first phase of the Western reception was ethnocentric, partially due to the China-bashing of philosophers like Montesquieu, Herder, Hegel and to the imperialist spirit of contemporary Europe. The judgments on the novel are mostly driven by argumentation strategies; that is, the novel is used as a tool to prove one’s own existing attitudes. The novel is exploited to argue for:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民族中心主义时期是接受西方的第一个时期，这部分源于中国对于孟德斯鸠、赫尔德、黑格尔等哲学家的猛烈抨击，以及当代欧洲的帝国主义精神。这本小说中的观点大多是由论证策略驱动的，也就是说，这本小说实际上是用以论证某人已有观点的工具。它论证的有：--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民族中心主义时期是接受西方的第一个时期。这个时期的产生与中国对于孟德斯鸠、赫尔德、黑格尔等哲学家的猛烈抨击有关，同时也离不开当代欧洲的帝国主义精神。这本小说中的观点大多是由论证策略驱动的，也就是说，这本小说实际上是用以论证某人已有观点的工具。它论证的有：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	exoticism (J. Davis, Barrow, Bruguière)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	the inferiority of Chinese literature (Gützlaff, Langdon Davies, Harte, Giles, Headland)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	polarization by confronting opposite conceptions like ideal of beauty etc. (Goldsmith)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	to proof own hypotheses, like a self-made categorization of Chinese poetry (J. Davis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this beginning phase, most comparisons were done within Chinese literature (Gützlaff: best of Chinese literature but inferior to Western literature, later: best of Chinese literature).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  异国情调（J.戴维斯，巴罗，布鲁基耶）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  中国文学的劣势（古兹拉夫，兰登戴维斯，哈特，贾尔斯，海德兰）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  通过对立的概念实现两极分化，如理想之美。（戈尔登史密斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  证明自己的假设，就像中国诗歌的自我分类（J.戴维斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最开始的阶段，大多数的比较都是关于中国文学的。（古兹拉夫：最好的中国文学，但不及西方文学，后来:最好的中国文学）--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-异国情调（J.戴维斯，巴罗，布鲁基耶）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-中国文学的劣势（古茨拉夫，兰登·戴维斯，哈特，吉尔斯，海德兰）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过概念的对立来实现两极分化，如理想之美等。（戈德史密斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-证明自己的假设，例如对中国诗歌的自我归类（J.戴维斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这个开始阶段，大多数比较都是在中国文学中进行的（古茨拉夫：中国文学最好，但次于西方文学，后来：中国文学最好）。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:15, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when Herder revised his China perception, and when the still inadequate perception of China called for a more differentiated image, the first translated extracts of this rich novel of manners helped to change the perception of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally ''Dream'' was compared to Western literature (Erkes, Wilhelm), was enshrined in the temple of world literature and was assigned attributes that added value to the Western reading experience (Clemons: “slowing down”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Motifs for judgements'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As motifs for the early judgements mentioned above, I identify exoticization (joy of otherness of fashion and dressing, customs), universalization (world literature), the instrumentalization of the novel as evidence for own hypotheses on literature (Davis’ poetry), the instrumentalization for language learning etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a change of motifs over time from exoticization and instrumentalization for proving inferiority to Western novels to accepting the novel as part of world literature and a masterpiece of Chinese culture with a special value in documenting Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
判断的主题&lt;br /&gt;
作为上述提及的早期判断的主题，我确定了小说的异国化（时尚和穿着的别样喜乐，习俗），普遍化（世界文学），小说的工具化作为文学假设的证据（如戴维斯的诗歌），以及小说的工具化用于语言学习等。&lt;br /&gt;
随着时间的推移，小说主题也发生了变化，从异国化和工具化证明西方小说的劣势，到接受小说作为世界文学的一部分以及可以记录中国社会的具有独特价值的中国文化杰作。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:06, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
判断主题&lt;br /&gt;
上述提到的早起判断主题，我认为小说的异国化（别样的时尚穿着，习俗带来的乐趣），普遍化（世界文学），工具化，证实了我们对文学（戴维斯诗歌）的假设，也证实了语言学习工具化。&lt;br /&gt;
随着时间的推移，小说主题从异国化变成工具化，证实了本身不如西方小说，接受小说是世界文学的一部分，也接受中国文化杰作在记录中国社会方面有一种独特价值。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:11, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The novel title'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book title changed from the first translations as “Red Chamber Dreams” to singular “Dream” in 1843 by德明 (А. И. Коваńко / A. I. Kovańko)[ 	„Traumgesicht auf dem rothen Thurm“, see&amp;gt; 德明 А. И. Коваńко (1808-1870, trans.): „''Chun-lou-men'' (‚Traumgesicht auf dem rothen Thurm‘) oder ‚Geschichte des Steins‘（《石头记》）. Tschen-schi-in erfährt im Traume die Wiederbelebung des Steins; Zja-jui-zun verliebt sich in seiner Armuth in eine schöne Magd.“ , in: ''Das Ausland'', Munich 26 (1843) 198-199, 201-203.] and in 1846 by Robert Thom[ 	Robert Thom 羅伯聃, “Extract from the Hung-low-mung, chapter VI”, in: Robert Thom, 《正音撮要》 The Chinese speaker. Extracts from works written in the Mandarin language, as spoken at Peking. Compiled for the use of students, by Robert Thom, Esq., H. M. Consul at Ningpo. Part I, Ningpo: Presbyterian Mission Press 1846, pp. 62-89].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''小说名'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
书名刚开始翻译为“红楼梦”（Red Chamber Dreams），1843年德明将其译成了单数“梦”（Dream）。1846年，羅伯聃也将其译为单数形式。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 11:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have discussed the question if it was more appropriate to call the novel “Story of the Stone” instead of “Dream of the Red Chamber”. Arguments for the latter are that the first printed edition and most of the printed editions afterwards carried this title, so that it reached its fame and was read under this title until today, there was also at least one 120-chapter manuscript copy, the 《乾隆抄本百二十回紅樓夢》Qianlong 120 chapter manuscript; with this title circulating before. However, e.g. the Hawkes/Minford translation and the German Schwarz/Woesler translation use both titles with “also called” in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多学者都讨论过这样一个问题，即这部小说是否应该叫 &amp;quot;石头的故事 &amp;quot;而不是 &amp;quot;红楼梦 &amp;quot;更合适。支持后者的论点是，第一版印刷版和之后的大部分印刷版都使用这个书名，所以它有了自己的名气，直到今天还用这个书名，至少还有一个120章的手抄本，即乾隆抄本百二十回红楼梦；之前流传着这个书名。不过，如霍克斯/明福译本和德国施瓦兹/沃斯勒译本都使用这两个书名，中间有 &amp;quot;也叫&amp;quot;。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多学者都讨论过一个问题，即把这部小说起名为《石头记》 相比《红楼梦》而言是否更为合适。支持后者的人认为，第一版和之后的大多数印刷版已经有《红楼梦》这个名字了，所以名气传播开来，直至今日人们读到的还是这个书名，至少还有一个一百二十回的手抄稿，即《乾隆抄本百二十回红楼梦》，之前就流传这个书名。不过，在霍克斯/明福译本和德国施瓦茨/沃斯勒译本中，两个书名都用到了，之间含有“亦称”两字。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:16, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars argue that the German title ''Traum der Roten Kammer'' was grammatically and logically not correct in German, but you need more than a grammar teacher’s imagination to find the answer why this title prevailed: A book title, especially a poetic one of a work of literature, does not at all have to be grammatically correct or logical, the title is simply assigned with the first translations and translators and then naturally develops in the cultural field over time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为,德译版本《红楼梦》的标题“Traum der Roten Kammer”在德语中的语法和逻辑不正确,但是要找到这个标题为什么盛行，光靠语法老师的想象力是不够的:书名,尤其是像诗歌文学作品,并不需要一定在语法或逻辑上正确,标题只是简单地由最初翻译版本和译者指定的，然后随着时间的推移自然地在文化领域发展。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:50, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为，《红楼梦》标题的德版译文Traum der Roten Kammer在德语的语法和逻辑上是不正确的，但想到找到这个标题为什么流行的答案，光拥有跟语法老师一样的想象力是不够的:书名，尤其是文学作品充满诗意的书名，根本不需要语法正确或有逻辑，标题只是简单地由最初的译文和译者定下来，然后自然而然地随着时间的推移在文化领域发展。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:05, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为,德译版本《红楼梦》的标题“Traum der Roten Kammer”在德语的语法和逻辑方面有误，,但是要找到这个标题为什么盛行的原因，光靠语法老师的想象力是不够的:书名,尤其是像诗歌文学作品的书名,不必在语法或逻辑上正确,因为标题由最初翻译版本和译者指定的，然后随着时间的推移自然地在文化领域发展。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:31, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language development exactly works like this: New, seemingly incorrect forms of expressions come into existence, and become correct and a part of language simply because they are used. All translation decisions need to be balanced: They do not have to adhere only to a word-by-word translation, or to logic or grammar, but to what is a common expression or broadly accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的发展就是这样的:新的，看似不正确的表达形式出现，变得正确且成为语言的一部分，仅仅因为它们被使用了。所有的翻译方式需要权衡:它们不必只遵循逐字的翻译，或是遵循逻辑或语法翻译，而是遵循一种通用的表达方式或被广泛接受的表达方式。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:07, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are historical settings which influence these historical decisions, like the existence of the English translation title “Dream of the Red Chamber” at that time. Other reasons are that “Traum der” is simply shorter than “Träume im/vom roten Anwesen”, while the reader will still associate the logically correct meaning behind it. The word “Kammer” at the time when the novel was first published in Chinese was linked to luxurious rooms e.g. in castles, so very much appropriate. And the “red” is a leitmotiv.&lt;br /&gt;
有一些历史背景影响着这些历史决定，比如当时英译本《红楼梦》的存在。另一个原因是“Traum der”比“Träume im/vom roten Anwesen”短，而读者会联想到其背后逻辑上正确的含义。当该小说第一次以中文出版时，“坎默”一词指豪华的房间（如城堡），非常恰当。“红色”是主旨。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一些历史背景会影响这些历史决定，例如当时“红楼梦”标题的英文翻译。另一原因是“ Traum der”短于“Träumeim / vom roten Anwesen”，而读者仍会联想到其背后逻辑上正确的含义。当小说首次以中文出版时，“ Kammer”一词指豪华的房间（如城堡），这是非常恰当的，因为“红色”是主旨。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:17, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pay tribute to historical developments of becoming a well-known expression, in the German edition, the mentioning of “rote Kammer” was capitalized into “Rote Kammer” in the new edition, very much alike “Red Chamber” in English at the very beginning of the English translation history.&lt;br /&gt;
为了纪念历史的发展成为一个众所周知的表达，在德语版中，“rote Kammer”在新版中被大写为“Rote Kammer”，非常类似于英语翻译史开始时的英版红楼梦。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:30, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
。&lt;br /&gt;
向历史发展致敬成为一种众所周知的表达方式,在德语版中，“rote Kammer”在新版中被大写为“Rote Kammer”，非常类似于英语翻译史开始时对红楼梦的译法。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:11, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''80 or 120 chapters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First European Conference on the Dream of the Red Chamber in Bonn 1992 agreed that the 120 chapter version was the authoritative one because it was simply the version under which the novel reached its fame and is best known among readers. Publishing houses argue that a fragment is harder to sell. Also, the part of Cao Xueqin in the last 40 chapters is not finally enligthened, and I always recommend to stick to the editors claims until falsification, therefore we should at least assume Cao’s authorship of the last 40 chapter titles and maybe even some parts of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“80章还是120章”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一届以红楼梦为主题的欧洲会议于1992年在波恩举行，会议上，专家们一致认为120章的版本更具权威性。原因是这个版本在世界上广为流传，在读者中广为人知。出版社认为，单独把书的某几个章节拎出来是很难出售的。此外，曹雪芹撰写的最后40章中部分内容并没有被最终确定下来，因此我始终建议坚持编者的主张，直到被篡改为止。基于此，我们至少应承认曹雪芹拥有最后40章甚至是部分文本的著作权。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 09:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''80章还是120章'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一届以红楼梦为主题的欧洲会坛于1992年在波恩举办。与会者一致认为120章的版本是权威版本，因为这个版本使红楼梦声名远扬、广为人知。出版社认为取其中几章出版成书，销量会更惨淡。曹雪芹撰写的最后40章是否出版最终也没有确定。我会一直坚持编者的观点，直到这本小说被改动后出版。因此，我们至少应该承认曹雪芹对于最后40章甚至是部分文本的著作权。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:09, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far other contributors have come close to or deviated from Cao’s original intent for the last 40 chapters may stay object of research. However, they seem to have been successful, because the 120-chapter has prevailed historically, also in its translations, and found the acceptance of the readership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deviations from the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn, successful and critizised, with his Adapting and Foreignizing, very pleasing but ever-the-same-style translations of so different novels like Shuihuzhuan, Xiyouji and Hongloumeng is history and today one among many translations and more and more readers are able to read the Hongloumeng in other languages like English or even in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最后40章中，其他编著者在多大程度上接近或偏离了曹雪芹原本的意图，这仍是一个有待考究的问题。然而，他们似乎取得了成功，因为120章的版本及其译本在历史上一直很流行，并获得了读者的认可。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''与原始版本的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译家库恩（Kuhn）很成功但也受到了批评，他对许多不同小说的翻译经过改编和异化都非常有趣但风格千篇一律，例如《水浒传》、《西游记》和《红楼梦》之类的小说的译本已成为历史，如今已是众多译本中的一种，越来越多的读者能够阅读其他语言（英语甚至中文）版本的《红楼梦》。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn mentions to have used two specific copies of the original work. There are scholars who doubted that he really used the copies he indicated, because they could not be found. I see no reason to doubt Kuhn’s statement, it is more likely that he used grey editions which are not registered and maybe cannot be found any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1st deviation by Minford: The explicit episode about the human-ghostly intercourse, chapter 102'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This episode is a black humour one, where Wu Gui’s wife has “a little bit a cold”, takes the wrong medicine and dies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this passage, it looks like we have the opposite case as in the second example: In the Chinese original the whole sentence “enjoyed her at inordinate length” is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
程甲本: 那媳妇子本有些感冒着了，日间吃错了药，晚上吴贵到家，已死在炕上。外面的人因那媳妇子不妥当，便都说妖怪爬过墙吸了精去死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程乙本: 那媳妇子本有些感冒着了，日间吃错了药，晚上吴贵到家，已死在炕上。外面的人因那媳妇子不大妥当，便说妖怪爬过墙来吸了精去死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford: Because of her reputation for promiscuity, other members of the household staff concluded that a spirit must have climbed over the Garden wall, enjoyed her at inordinate length, and finally sucked the sap' out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence seems to be made up by John Minford. It is the explicit report of a sexual intercourse between a ghost and a woman, which ended, when the ghost sucked the lifeblood out of her. Minford does not only extend this brief report about the death of a woman by adding a sexual intercourse between a human and a non-human, which is inappropriate or abnormal by itself, but stresses the abnormality even by characterizing this intercourse in more detail, as taking “inordinate” long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, Cao/Gao had only very briefly reported on Wu Gui’s wife’s death. They mentioned the natural cause of death, that she had taken the wrong medicine. However, since most of the strokes of fate in this novel are explained as to be motivated through moral retaliation, Cao/Gao describe her as “promiscuous”. In the logic of moral retaliation, she earns to die. The ghost then would be the executor. But still he only is described as climbing over the wall and sucking the lifeblood out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最初，曹高二人只是非常简短地提到吴贵妻子的去世。 他们提到了死亡的自然原因，她服错了药。 但是，这本小说中大多数人的命运，被解释为是出于道德报复的动机，所以曹高二人将她形容为“滥交”。 按照道德报复的逻辑，她死了， 妖怪成了杀人凶手。 但是，妖怪仍然只是被描述为从墙上爬过，将血从她身上吸了出来。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:02, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最初，曹高二人只是非常简短地提到吴贵妻子的死。他们提到了她死亡的自然原因，是她服错了药。但是，由于这本小说中大多数对命运的描写都被解释为是出于道德报复的动机，所以曹高二人将她描写为“滥交的”。按照道德报复的逻辑，她死了，幽灵将成为她死亡的执行者。但是他仍然只是被描述为从墙上爬过，吸干了她的血夺走了她的命。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:32, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford adds an action, which leads further than Cao/Gao wrote. This action still is connected to the story, it even drives its authority from Wu Gui’s wife’s promiscuous way of living. The scene might have stimulated the readers’ fantasy, but not necessarily in the direction of Minfords account. Did Minford simply give his fancy full scope? He might also have been encouraged to interpret this scene the way he did because of the parallel scene with the mirror in chapter 12, where Jia Rui also has inordinate often sexual intercourse with the ghost of Xifeng, and gradually loses his lifeblood until he dies on a large patch of semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德给曹雪芹、高鹗所作的《红楼梦》注入了新的血液。这一举动仍紧贴故事，甚至从吴贵妻子淫乱的生活方式中汲取了权威理由。这个场景可能激发了读者的想象，尽管并不一定是按照闵福德描写的方向。闵福德仅是完整呈现了他幻想的全部吗？他可能也在努力按照第十二章处风月宝鉴镜中的平行场景来解释这个场景，在该场景中，贾瑞经常与西峰的美女幻影云雨欢爱，逐渐失去了生命力，最终死在一滩留有大块精液的床上。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Minford had altered the original, the original ending of that scene did not fit any more: The action of killing her by sucking the lifeblood out of her comes too abrupt. In one subordinate clause they enjoy their sex and even inappropriately long, and in the next he kills her, which is by itself also outrageous. So Minford had to step into the original text sentence and add the adverb “finally” in order to bring it into a chronological and resultative relation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn and Schwartz/Woesler have translated this passage without these additions and did not elaborate possible fantasies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of Minfords addition is, that the episode becomes more interesting, scandalous and sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find out, what made Minford add this information, we should consider not only the original, but also a then existing translation. Minford in his preface thanked Yang Xianyi for his help with his own translation Hawkes/Minford 4:30. When we look at the Yang/Yang translation, we find the adding already there: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang/Yang: Outsiders, knowing her bad reputation, claimed that a monster had climbed over the wall to enjoy her until she died of exhaustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation in many respects is not so accurate. The couple Yang/Yang uses more general words, leaving out the causal conjunction “because” [she was known for promiscuity]. For 不[大]妥当 (promiscuity) they even use the more general “bad reputation”, and maybe in order to compensate for the lacking sexual connotation in this, they added “to enjoy her”, which we do not find in the Chinese original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they already prepare the way for Minford’s “finally” by adding the “until”. As the whole Yang/Yang translation uses simpler words, 妖怪 is translated as “monster” instead of “ghost”. Since immediately before this episode the garden is described as being the home of ghosts, he latter might have been the better expression. Also the “death of exhaustion” is an interpretation, the Chinese text only reads “sucked the lifeblood out of her”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们也将闵福德的“finally”(最后)一词改为“until”(直到)。杨戴夫妇的整个译文用的都是相对简单的词，如“妖怪”译成“monster”(怪兽)而不是“ghost”(幽灵)。在上一个片段中，杨戴夫妇将花园描述成幽灵的家，所以用后者(ghost)表达或许更好。同样，“死于精疲力竭”只是一种解释，在中文文本中只解作“吸干她的生命之血”。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 09:17, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们也将闵福德的“finally”(最后)一词改为“until”(直到)。杨戴夫妇的整个译文用的都是相对简单的词，如“妖怪”译成“monster”(怪兽)而不是“ghost”(幽灵)。但就在上一个片段中，花园描述为幽灵的家，所以用后者(ghost)表达或许更好。同样，“死于精疲力竭”只是一种解释，在中文文本中只解作“吸干她的生命之血”。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:07, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it seems that Minford has decided to keep the deviation of Yang/Yang, which is disloyal to the original and therefore falls under category c. However it may protect the Yang/Yang translation from discovery of its same deviation, since only people fluent in both languages will be able to discover it. Was Minford’s disloyalty to the original and his loyalty to his fellow translators a conspiracy? Or did Minford not directly translate from the Chinese, but simply improve the Yang/Yang translation? Since he uses “spirit” instead of “monster”, he still seems to have been conscious about everything and seems to have consciously decided to keep the Yang/Yang deviation for the mentioned possible reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，Minford似乎决定保留Yang / Yang的变体，这与原文有所偏差，因此属于c类。 但是，由于只有精通两种语言的人才能发现它，因此它可以保留Yang / Yang这一翻译，而读者不会发现这一变体。 Minford对原著的不忠和对同时期译者的不忠是阴谋吗？ 还是Minford不直接从中文翻译而只是改进了Yang / Yang这一翻译？ 由于他使用“精神”而不是“怪物”，因此他似乎全文有所了解，并且出于上述可能的原因，似乎有意识地决定保持Yang / Yang这一变体。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 11:18, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2nd deviation by Minford: The explicit episode on the first attempt of the rape of the nun Miaoyu, chapter 111'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 111, we find another anecdote, where thieves invade Rongguofu and steal chests of treasures. On their way, they discover the appealing nun Miaoyu and start a first attempt to rape her. The exact passage reads in both editions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程甲本and程乙本: 又欺上屋俱是女人，且又畏惧，正要踹进门去，因听外面有人进来追赶，所以贼众上房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang/Yang: The thieves had known that there were no men in the house. While in Hsi-Chun’s courtyard they had peeped through the window and been inflamed by the sight of a ravishing nun. As there were only terrified women inside, they were about to kick down the door when they heard the night-watch rushing in after them and promptly climbed up the roof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford: After the main part of their mission was accomplished, the thieves, knowing how unprotected the Jia mansion was, had been casually snooping around in Xi-chun's courtyard, and had caught a glimpse there of a very attractive young nun, which had put all sorts of mischievous ideas into their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春的院子里时，他们曾从窗外偷看，看到一个淫荡的尼姑，就被激怒了。由于里面只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，于是立即爬上屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明福:在完成了主要部分的任务后，盗贼们知道贾府是多么的没有防范，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探，在那里瞥见了一个很有魅力的年轻尼姑，这让他们产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春院子里时，贼人们从窗外偷看过，在看到是一个淫荡的尼姑后怒火中烧。房里面只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，就立即爬上了屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明福:在完成了主要任务后，盗贼们知道了贾府的防范是多么松懈，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探。后在那里瞥见了一个风情万种的年轻尼姑，这让他们产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 01:57, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春的院子里时，他们曾从窗外偷看到一个淫荡的尼姑，并为之激怒。房间只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，于是立即爬上屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德:在完成了主要任务后，盗贼们知道贾府没有多少防范，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探，他们在那里瞥见了一个很有魅力的年轻尼姑，由此产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They knew that the apartment was unguarded save by a handful of scared old women, and were about to kick the door in and put an abrupt end to Adamantina's meditations when they heard the sound of footsteps corning from outside and escaped onto the roof-top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford has added a sentence here. We see that the original did not contain this sexually explicit clause, therefore the deviation does not fall under category a. We can also exclude the possibility that Minford used an earlier edition which might have been censored in the more prudish socialist era, since we have the original Cheng-Gao edition from 1791/1792.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们知道那院子无人看守，只有寥寥几个年纪大的姑子在。他们正要踢开门，打断法师的冥想，却听到门外传来了脚步声，接着就逃上了屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
明福在这里加了一个句子。我们可以看到原版是没有这种直接带性意味的从句的，因此这种偏差没有受到分类的影响。我们可以排除这种可能性，那就是明福用的是早先的版本，这种版本可能是在更为保守的社会主义时代通过了审查的，因为我们有1791/1792年的程高原版作对照。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 01:51, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们知道公寓无人看守，里面只有几个胆小的老妇人在。他们正准备踢门进屋，打断阿曼丹蒂娜的沉思，却听到了门外传来的脚步声，于是就逃到了屋顶上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford在这里添加了一个句子。 我们看到原始文件不包含此色情内容从句，因此该偏差不属于类别a。 我们还可以排除Minford使用较早版本的可能性，该版本可能在更为审慎的社会主义时代受到审查，因为我们拥有的最早的高教版本是1791/1792。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 07:47, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford’s extra sentence also does not exist in the translations Yang/Yang, Kuhn, nor in the later Schwartz/Woesler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Chinese original, the emerging sexual tension, stimulating the readers fantasy of a rape, is stopped immediately, when the kicking in of the door already at the beginning of this sentence is relieved by the wording “正要” were just about to… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can also exclude the category b. here, because it is not possible to read one subordinate clause more into the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德的附加句也不存在于杨/阳、库恩以及后来的施瓦茨/沃斯勒的译本中。&lt;br /&gt;
在中文原著中出现的性张力，因刺激了读者对强奸的幻想，立即被制止了，在句子开头敲门动作开始的时候，通过“正要（were just about to）&amp;quot;一词所代替。&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，我们也可以排除b类，因为不可能在原文中多一个从句。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:36, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德的附加句也不存在于杨/阳、库恩以及后来的施瓦茨/沃斯勒的译本中。&lt;br /&gt;
在中文原著中出现的性张力，因刺激了读者对强奸犯的幻想，立即被制止了，在句子开头敲门动作开始的时候，通过“正要（were just about to）&amp;quot;一词代替。&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，我们也可以排除b类，因为不可能在原文中多一个从句。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:09, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Might it have been a necessary explanation, which Minford did not want to explain in an annotation and therefore had to integrate into the text? This, we can also exclude, since from the context it is explicitly clear why they wanted to kick in the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand Minford’s intention, we should ask what effect this wilful addition of this sentence has on the reader? First, this sexually arousing scene becomes longer. This gives the reader more time to develop fantasies, what might happen. Minford adds a sentence which expresses exactly these fantasies: When the men enter the room, Miaoyu will stop her meditation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这可能是一个必要的解释，闵福德不想在注释中解释，因此必须融入文本?这一点，我们也可以排除，因为从上下文可以清楚地看出他们为什么要踢门。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了理解闵福德的意图，我们应该问一下这个故意添加的句子对读者产生了什么影响?首先，这个性刺激的场景变得更长。这给读者更多的时间去想象会发生什么。闵福德加了一句话，就准确地表达了这些幻想:当男人进入房间时，妙玉就会停止冥想。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shifting of the perspective to the woman adds to the sexual tension. Both, the active men and the so far passive woman are now mentioned and can act in the fantasies of the reader. Even the end of passivity of the woman is associated, when Minford explicitly states that the meditation will end. And he stresses again the brutal aspect of this scene, using the word “abrupt”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is mostly very implicit and connotative, it uses metaphors like “wind and rain game”  for describing sexual intercourse. Having explored the effects, Minford achieved with his deviation, one might guess, that the intention was to make this episode more explicit, to sexually arouse the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be seen as disloyal to the original and its author, and it maybe seen as loyal to the profit of the press and the royalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Sequels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many other authors also were inspired by the author and wrote a sequel to the novel. Soon, the novel was broadly accepted as another novel of the format of “四大奇书 Si da qi shu” and, since times became more strict regarding pornographic literature, replaced the ''Jin Ping Mei''. Already three years after the appearance, the Suoyin-School was founded and speculations began about the author and if the story had a real background. Please refer to the table of sequels in the attachment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading of the novel to Russia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1832, a member  of the Russian Orthodox Mission in China (俄国驻北京宗教使团学员)  brought a manuscript copy of the Story of the Stone back to Russia. It had 35 vols. (currently in the St. Petersburg branch of the Russian Scientific Oriental Institute). Another member of the Mission, А. И. Коваńко, used the pen name 德明 to introduce part of the first chapter to the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reevaluation in Late Qing and status in the Cultural Revolution'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei improved the status of the novel since 1885,  he saw it as one of the most important pieces of Chinese literature, and the discussions of Hu Shi and Yu Pingbo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Cultural Revolution, the Dream of the Red Chamber was forbidden again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading in Germany'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total number of copies published between 1932 and 1977 is 89335 volumes, the ''Jin Ping Mei'' 《金瓶梅》 reached between 1930 and 1977 175000 vols.  Der Traum der Roten Kammer rangiert auf Platz 4 der Welt-Bestsellerliste. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please refer to the full bibliographic references in the footnotes for now.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Report'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3rd International Dream of the Red Chamber Conference in Europe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 7-8, 2015, the in¬ter¬national conference “Celebrating Cao Xue¬qin’s 300th anniversary - 3rd International ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' Conference Europe” was hosted at Folkwang University of Arts, Essen/Germany and organized by Martin Woesler. The Cao Xueqin Society (Peking) and the European Dream of the Red Chamber Society (Bochum) invited 30 speakers from the USA, Australia, Asia (Hong Kong, Taiwan, Korea), Europe (Germany, Hungary, Norway, Slovakia, Switzerland) and China (from the cities of Peking, Shanghai, Chengdu). Sponsor was the Beijing Cao Xueqin Culture Development Foundation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the greetings, Cultural Attaché Chinese Embassy Berlin Chen Ping, Essen Folkwang University of Arts’ chancellor Michael Fricke and Essen mayor Thomas Kufen expressed their gratitude and their feelings of great honor to host this 3rd international conference in Europe on Cao and his novel after the first two conferences in Bonn/Germany 1992 and Olomouc/Czech Republic 2014. Vice Minister Hu Deping, president of the Peking Cao Xueqin Society, said this conference offered the rare opportunity of sharing findings among experts from China and experts from the rest of the world, opening opportunities for further cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler welcomed the participants in his function as president of the European Dream of the Red Chamber Society. He expressed his satisfaction with the high quality of the contributions submitted from all over the world, including 10 written contributions, a selection of which would be published in the ''European Journal of Sinology''. Duan Jiangli announced that a selection of the Chinese papers will be published in the ''Cao Xueqin Research''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。他非常满意对来自世界各地的10篇高质量的书面稿件，其中一部分将在《欧洲汉学杂志》上发表。段江力宣布，中国论文选集将在《曹雪芹研究》上发表。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。对于来自世界各地的10篇高质量的书面稿件，他表示十分满意，其中一部分将在《欧洲汉学杂志》上发表。段江力宣布，精选的中国论文将会在《曹雪芹研究》上发表。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。他对来自世界各地的10篇高质量书面稿件表示十分满意，其中一部分选集将发表在《欧洲汉学杂志》上。段江力宣布，中国论文选集将会发表在《曹雪芹研究》上。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Deping opened the first panel on studies on the author (Caoxue) with a discussion of the banner identity of Cao Xueqin, he stressed the imperial proximity of his even plain white banner and his high social status. Hu sees descriptions of Cao asking to put drinks on his tab as a proof of his trustworthiness due to his steady imperial stipend. Fan Zhibin in his contribution interpreted Cao’s status lower. Hu Deping expressed his skepticism towards the authenticity of any findings of cultural relicts after the 1970s attributed to Cao. But he pointed at the fact, that two places in the Old Summer Palace are called like the Daguan yuan itself (‘Daguan’) or like a place in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen B. Widmer (Wellesley College) analyzed the characterization of Cao as a dramatic character in the sequel ''Hou Honglou meng''. Zhang Shucai (Peking) explained further the findings on social status of aristocratic families and banner people close to the imperial court, with an analysis of the Han and Manchu heritages. Zhan Song (Peking) also reflected on the ethnic identity, when he introduced ''Honglou meng''-critics among Qing Eight Banner people. Duan Qiming (Peking) approached the family history from Cao Yin’s “''Beihong fuji''”, showing connections to author and novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen B. Widmer（威尔斯利学院）在续写《后红楼梦》中将曹雪芹描写为一个戏剧性的人物。张书才（北京）通过分析汉族和满族的文化遗产，进一步阐释了关于处于世族社会地位以及接近王室的旗人研究。Zhan Song（北京）在介绍红楼梦时同样反映了民族认同这种现象。张书才和Zhan Song均为清八旗人的批评家。段启明（北京）从曹寅的《北红拂记》中研究了曹雪芹的家族历史，体现了作者与小说之间的联系。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Hon Lam (Berkeley) opened the 2nd panel “Studies on the novel” with an analysis of the difference of the reading culture in the novel and its sequels. Since the habit of ‘reading silently’ changed at the beginning of Qing to ‘reading aloud’, the silent reading is prominent in the novel and the out loud reading is prominent in the sequels as well as in the last 40 chapters. Duan Jiangli (Peking) introduced the different handwritten comments in the manuscript versions and stressed the importance of the early Zhi Yanzhai commentary. Zhou Wenye (Peking) presented a tool to compare and analyze the different manuscript versions including comments and the different print versions of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林汉麟（伯克利）通过分析小说及其续集中的阅读文化差异，开设了第二个小组“小说研究”。由于自清初开始，“默读”的习惯就变成了“大声朗读”，因此，小说中突出了无声阅读，而续集和最后40章中突出了大声朗读。段江丽（北京）在稿件版本中介绍了不同的手写评论，并强调了早期的阎彦斋评论的重要性。周文业（北京）介绍了一种工具，用于比较和分析不同的手稿版本，包括评论和小说的不同印刷版本。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 07:24, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to three versions can be displayed simultaneously with the differences highlighted. He demonstrated how to prove which kind of relation certain versions had and what suggested that, in certain cases, there must still exist a missing edition. He favored the Cheng B edition over the Cheng A edition, since the corrections were mostly improvements. He also argued that there were many intermediate editions, even between Cheng A and B, since all surplus printed pages were used for later editions. Zhang Hui (Hong Kong) introduced the novel in a different media form, the drama, focusing on one example of a drama adaption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marina Čarnogurská (Slovakia), translator of the Slovakian full translation, argued that the last 40 chapters were authored not by Gao E, but maybe even by Cao Xueqin. General consent among the participants was that Gao might have had a more editorial function and some parts of the last 40 chapters might have been written by Cao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 3rd panel “Interdisciplinary/Intertextual Approaches”, Shang Wei (Columbia University/USA) presented insights into visual culture in Qing dynasty and argued that there was a strong European influence in the Manchu court, which is traceable in the novel and influenced Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽娜·乔阿诺古尔斯卡（斯洛伐克）是斯洛伐克语译本的译者，她认为书的后四十章的作者不是高鹗，而是曹雪芹。参会人员也一致同意，高鹗更多的只是负责编写，后四十章的创作实际是曹雪芹完成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三场主题为“跨学科/跨文本方法”的座谈会上，尚伟（美国哥伦比亚大学）提出了关于清朝时期视觉文化的一些观点，他认为满洲朝廷受欧洲文化影响颇深，这种影响在曹雪芹的小说中也有迹可循。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:27, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽娜·乔阿诺古尔斯卡Marina Čarnogurská(斯洛伐克)认为，最后40章的作者不是高鄂，甚至可能是曹雪芹。与会代表普遍认为，高娥可能有更多的编辑功能，最后40章的部分内容可能是曹雪芹写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三板块 &amp;quot;跨学科/跨文本方法 &amp;quot;中，尚伟（美国哥伦比亚大学）提出了对清代视觉文化的见解，认为满族宫廷中存在着强烈的欧洲影响，这在小说中是有迹可循的，并影响了曹雪芹。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:04, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kam Louie (Hong Kong) compared the novel with Three Kingdoms in regard to masculinity, homo-sociality and class, arguing how Jia Baoyu’s homo-erotic friendships were perceived differently depending on times and lenses. Louise P. Edwards (Australia) explored an aestheticized masculinity in clothing, dress and decoration as described in the novel. Karl-Heinz Pohl (Trier/Ger¬many) analyzed Buddhist thoughts in the novel with the example of several wisdoms from the “Heart Sutra”, he showed pro¬xi¬mi¬ty between Buddhist and Daoist thoughts. Harro von Senger (Frei¬burg/ Ger¬¬many) compared supraplanning (in China traditionally ‘''moulüe''’) in the novel and the German family tragedy ‘Nibelun¬gen¬lied’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ping (Peking) introduced the historical background of drama culture at the time of Kangxi, Yongzheng (the time the novel was written), and Qianlong. Kristina Schröder (Zurich/Switzerland) ex¬plained references of early illustrations of the novel with the ‘Romance of the West Chamber’ with the example of Wang Xilian ordering flowers to blossom. Stefan Mess¬mann (Budapest/Hungary) asked from the legal perspective, if the Marxist dream of equality had been achieved. Laura Bing Han (Trier) compared the novel and the ‘Buddenbrooks’ regarding philosophical dua¬lism.&lt;br /&gt;
朱平(北京)介绍了康熙、雍正、乾隆时期戏剧文化的历史背景。克里斯蒂娜·施洛德(苏黎世/瑞士)以王喜莲命令花朵开放为例，简单地引用了《西厢记》的早期插图。斯特芬·密瑟安(布达佩斯/匈牙利)从法律的角度提问，马克思主义的平等梦想是否已经实现。劳拉冰寒(特里尔)比较了小说和“布登布鲁克斯”关于哲学对立主义的问题。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 07:24, 15 November 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panel 4 introduced the novel’s in¬ter¬national dissemination, and here Martin Woesler (Witten/Germany, Rome/Italy) ana¬lyzed the changing reception of the novel by early Western translators and recipients. The novel was instrumentalized (e.g. for language learning) and exoticized. Wu Wei (Oslo/Norway, Heidelberg/Ger¬many) explored the color symbolism of ‘redness’ in novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第4小组介绍了小说的国际传播，马丁·怀斯勒（Martin Woesler）（威滕/德国，罗马/意大利）分析了早期西方译者和接受者对小说的接受态度。 这本小说被工具化（例如用于语言学习）并被异化。 Wu Wei（奥斯陆/挪威，海德堡/德国）探索小说中“红色”的色彩象征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations were dealt with in panel 5, Daniela Zhang Cziráková (Slovakia) in-tro¬duced the Czech and Slovak translations of the novel. He Jun (Chengdu) introduced German excerpt translations before Franz Kuhn and Khoo An Ny (Fudan Shanghai) the state of translations in Malaysia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第5小组中讨论了译文，其中Daniela ZhangCziráková（斯洛伐克）介绍了该小说的捷克语和斯洛伐克语翻译。 何俊（成都）在弗朗兹·库恩（Franz Kuhn）和邱安妮（Kou An Ny）（复旦上海）介绍马来西亚的翻译状况之前，先介绍了德国的摘录翻译。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 05:54, 14 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 05:54, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General consent of the participants was that the 120 chapter version was the most authoritative one and that the title ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was more common than its alternative title ''Story of the Stone''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingzhi (Peking) introduced results of a 2015 representative survey among Chinese readers about the novel and the author proving its unbroken popularity and high esteem. Regarding translations, the Hawkes/Minford translation was preferred over Yang/Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与会者普遍同意120章回版本是最具权威的版本，而且《红楼梦》这一书名比《石头记》更为常见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏凌志（北京）介绍了2015年中国读者对这部小说及作者的代表性调查结果，证明了这部小说一直以来所受到的广泛欢迎和高度尊重。至于翻译版本，霍克斯、闵福德的比杨阳更受喜爱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:45, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与会者普遍同意120章回版本是最具权威的版本，而且《红楼梦》比另一个书名《石头记》更为常见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏凌志（北京）介绍了2015年中国读者对这部小说及作者的代表性调查结果，证明了这部小说一直以来所受到的广泛欢迎和高度尊重。至于翻译版本，霍克斯/闵福德的比杨阳的翻译版本更受喜爱。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:24, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All participants praised the importance of the recently published full translations in German and other languages and welcomed the opportunity to share their findings especially between Chinese and non-Chinese scholars. The choreographer Shen Fang-yu and the dramaturg Martin Woesler also presented a taping of the Folkwang Dance Studio Performance “REDCHAMBERDREAM”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information please refer to the conference website http://china-studies. com.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有与会者都赞扬了最近出版的德语和其他语言的完整译本的重要性，并由衷希望有机会在中国学者和非中国学者之间分享他们的发现。舞蹈编导沉芳玉和戏剧编剧马丁·伍斯勒（Martin Woesler）也为富克旺根舞蹈工作室表演的“红楼梦”进行了录制。&lt;br /&gt;
有关更多信息，请访问会议网站http://china-studies.com。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''World Citizen Lu Xun:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Critical reception of European Culture by Lu Xun with the examples of Nazi cultural politics and of the Nobel Prize'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''世界公民魯迅：魯迅批判性地接受歐洲文化——以納粹文化政治與諾貝爾獎為例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''''Martin Woesler 吳漠汀'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Witten/Herdecke University 北京師範大學&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well aware of global politics in culture, as proven by documents discovered a few years ago. Three days after the book burning in Berlin on May 10, 1933, Lu Xun, as a Member of the Executive Board  of the “China League for Civil Rights,” protested the “brutal terror and reaction” of Nazi Germany. Lu Xun took action and submitted an official protest to the German Consulate in Shanghai, which was taken seriously by the Nazi diplomats. He protested the racist suppression of Jewish authors while his own piece of world literature, “A Madman’s Diary” (1918), would have been considered “degenerate art” if published in Germany. In June 1933, he proved his in-depth understanding of Nazi crimes, especially the book-burning, humiliation and deportation of writers, in two essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年发现的档案证明，鲁迅在文化事件中有很强的政治意识。在1933年5月10日柏林焚书事件发生后三日，鲁迅作为中国民权保障同盟执行委员会的一员对纳粹德国的“恐怖行径和残忍回应”表示抗议。鲁迅采取行动并向德国驻上海使馆提交了一份官方抗议书，对此，纳粹外交官的态度十分慎重。鲁迅抗议对犹太作家的种族压迫，而他自己的一篇世界文学，“狂人日记”（1918），若在德国出版，也会被视作“堕落艺术”。1933年6月，在两篇文章中，他证明自己对纳粹的罪行，尤其是焚书以及对侮辱和驱逐作家有了深入的理解。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 09:19, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年发现的档案证明，鲁迅在文化事件中有很强的政治意识。在1933年5月10日柏林焚书事件发生后三日，鲁迅作为中国民权保障同盟执行委员会的一员对纳粹德国的“恐怖行径和残忍回应”表示抗议。鲁迅采取行动并向德国驻上海使馆提交了一份官方抗议书，对此，纳粹外交官的态度十分慎重。鲁迅抗议对犹太作家的种族压迫，而他自己的一篇世界文学，“狂人日记”（1918），若在德国出版，也会被视作“堕落艺术”。1933年6月，在两篇文章中，他深刻论证了德国纳粹的罪行，尤其是体现其对焚书以及对侮辱和驱逐作家有了深入的理解。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:03, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因近年来所新发现的文物资料，鲁迅很深刻的意識到和瞭解了全球文化政治。柏林焚书案（1933年5月10日）发生的第三天，鲁迅做为“中国民权保障同盟”委员会成员，抗议德国纳粹“残忍的恐怖行径”。鲁迅立刻展开行动，向德国驻上海使领馆提出抗议（当时该处已经由德国纳粹接管）。他抗议纳粹对犹太作家的压制，当时他自己的世界文学作品“狂人日记”在德国也被看作是“变态艺术”。1933年6月，他通过2篇杂文，深刻论证了德国纳粹的罪行，特别是焚烧书籍、羞辱和驱逐作家等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an earlier incident, when he was asked to accept a nomination for the Nobel Prize of Literature in 1927, he refused, not only out of personal modesty, but also because of global political considerations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾于1927年被提名为诺贝尔文学奖的候选人，但是他拒绝了，不仅是个人的谦逊，也是考量到当时的全球政治环境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both cases show a different side of Lu Xun’s Reception of European Culture: He was not just an admiring, importing, translator of European culture who was influenced by it (as seen in his own life and work). Instead, his reception was more complex and critical; he applied universal moral standards, as defined by civil and human rights, which he referred to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两个例子展现了鲁迅对于欧洲文化接受的不同面：他不仅是一位令人尊敬、重要的受欧洲文化影响的翻译者（参见他的生平和作品）。另一方面，他对西方文化的接受也是复杂而批判性的；他遵循普世价值观，如他所定义的公民权利和人权。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这俩例子都展现了鲁迅对于欧洲文化的接受度不同：他不仅是一位令人尊敬的重要译者（参见其的生平和作品），受欧洲文化影响，且对西方文化的接受也是复杂而批判性的；他遵循普世价值观，如他所定义的公民权利和人权。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 12:59, 15 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes Lu Xun a world citizen, one who cannot simply be claimed by certain parties or nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，鲁迅是一位世界公民，这不是哪个政党或者民族可以对他简简单单下定论的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''''''简介'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning with his earliest student years in 1902-1903, Lu Xun became an important translator of foreign literature (Jules Verne: ''Journey to the Moon, Twenty Thousand Leagues under the Sea'').  In March 1906, he decided to give up the study of Western medicine in order to become a writer; to cure the Chinese people’s minds instead of their physical illnesses. During his lifetime, Lu Xun was torn between his hope that he could turn Chinese people’s lives to the better and his disappointment that a writer’s works alone were not powerful enough to actually change things or to instigate people to change them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
介绍&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在鲁迅学生年代早期（1902-1903），他就是翻译国外文学的一名重要译员。（儒勒·凡尔纳：“月球之旅，海底两万里”）1906年3月，他决定放弃西医学习，成为一名作家，决定治愈中国人的思想而不是身体疾病。不过在他的一生中，希望和失望交织，他希望能带领中国人过上好日子；不过单凭他的作品，无力真正改变一件事物，也不能煽动人们去改变这些事，对此他感到很失望。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:38, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简介&lt;br /&gt;
从1902-1903年早期学生生涯开始，鲁迅就成为了外国文学的重要译者（儒勒·凡尔纳：《月球之旅，海底两万里》）。 1906年3月，他决定放弃西医研究，成为一名作家。 治愈中国人的精神疾病而不是身体疾病 鲁迅一生中希望和失望交织，他希望能带领中国人过上好日子；不过单凭他的作品，无力真正改变一件事物，也不能引导人们去改变这些事，因而他对此感到很失望。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, when his friend Qian Xuantong asked him to contribute to the new radical magazine ''New Youth'' (founded by Chen Duxiu), Lu Xun responded: &amp;quot;Imagine an iron house: without windows or doors, utterly indestructible, and full of sound sleepers – all about to suffocate to death. Let them die in their sleep, and they will feel nothing. Is it right to cry out, to rouse the light sleepers among them, causing them inconsolable agony before they die?&amp;quot; In spite of this opinion, in 1918 he still wrote his first story published under his name; “A Madman’s Diary.&lt;br /&gt;
”1917年，当他的朋友钱选同邀请他为新的激进杂志“新青年”（由陈独秀创立）做出贡献时，鲁迅回答说：“想像一个铁房子：没有门或窗，坚不可摧，而且设施齐全 睡眠的人–快要窒息而死.让他们在睡眠中死亡，他们将不会有任何感觉。哭出来，唤醒其中的轻便睡床，在他们死前造成痛苦的痛苦是正确的吗？” 尽管有这种观点，他在1918年仍然写了他的第一个故事，以他的名字出版. “狂人日记.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 13:40, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a social-critical short story which reached world literature level, with one fictional element placed in a realistic setting (influenced by Gogol and parallel to Kafka’s stories using a similar technique). He placed his hopes on the next generation, as we know from the last lines “A Madman’s Diary:” “Save the children....” We also know that Lu Xun engaged in political activities, starting, perhaps, with his support of the Tongmenghui in Japan and by developing plans to educate politically active students etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So while Lu Xun was at first concerned with China, he understood the signs of the times and was anxious to get additional education in Western sciences. He absorbed Western knowledge, learned several European languages and was an important translator of Western literature, e.g. in 1909 he published a book with translated Eastern European stories in Japan. While Lu Xun’s target was the Chinese people, he was very well aware that backwardness in China could only be overcome by learning from the West, especially from Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，虽然鲁迅最初关心的是中国，但他明白这个时代的迹象，并急于接受西方科学方面的进修深造。他研究了西方知识，学习了几门欧洲语言，还成为了西方文学的著名翻译家。例如，1909年，他在日本出版了一本东欧故事的译著。虽然鲁迅的目标读者是中国人民，但他深知，中国的落后只能通过向西方学习，特别是向欧洲学习来克服。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:18, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，尽管最初鲁迅担忧中国命运，但他清楚地认识到时代的迹象，并急于出国深造，学习西方科学知识。他从西方知识汲取养分，学习了几门欧洲语言，还成为了一位著名的西方文学翻译家。比如，1909年，他在日本出版了他翻译的东欧故事集。虽然鲁迅的目标读者是中国人民，但他深知，中国只有向西方学习，尤其是向欧洲学习，才能摆脱落后的局面。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:37, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of Lu Xun’s extremely critical attitude and his concern for China, the Communist Party and patriots in China claimed to have him in their “pocket.” However, although Lu Xun’s target was China, his measurement scale and means were international universal principles and he was too fierce a protester to be in anyone’s “pocket.” He was active in different political initiatives – such as the China League for Civil Rights (中國民權保障同盟) and the later Leagues of Left-Wing Writers (although some members accused him of being a Right-Wing writer). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not become a member of the Chinese Communist Party, but instead quarreled with Communists ideologists. In 1935, he declined to write a pro-Communist novel.  Shortly before his death, he wrote: “Forget about me, and care about your own life – you're a fool if you don't.” In spite of this, the Party posthumously made him a Communist Party Member and Mao Zedong wrote the calligraphy above his tomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton, Kirk (2002), Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有加入中国共产党，反而拒绝接受共产党的意识形态。1935年，他婉言谢绝写一部支持共产党的小说。他去世前不久写道：“忘掉我，管自己的生活---倘不，那就真是糊涂虫。”尽管这样，共产党在鲁迅死后仍将其算作中共党员，毛泽东为其亲笔题写墓碑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton, Kirk (2002), Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:06, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有加入中国共产党，并且还跟共产党的思想家争论。1935年，他拒绝写一部支持共产党的小说。他去世不久前写道：“忘了我，关心你们自己的生活吧。如果不这样做，你们可真的太傻了。”尽管如此，在他去世后，共产党仍然接收他为中共党员，毛泽东还亲自提笔为他写墓碑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丹顿·柯克（2002),鲁迅传记，MCLC资源中心。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:17, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Westernization?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Lu Xun trough his Western education and translations of Western literature simply fully supported a ‘Westernization’ of China (全盤西化)? This can be disproven with the following examples: his criticism of Nazi crimes and his decline of the Nobel Prize. His critical mind and intellectual capacities did not allow him simple answers to complex questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only three days after the book burning in Berlin (May 10, 1933), Lu Xun protested at the Shanghai Consulate against Nazi Germany. This shows his extreme awareness of international politics and the nature of societies.&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是否通过他的西方教育和西方文学翻译来完全支持中国的“全盘西化”？ 以下例子可以证明这一点：他对纳粹罪行的批评和对诺贝尔奖的拒绝。 他的批判性思维和智力能力使他无法简单地回答复杂的问题。在柏林焚书事件发生的三天后（1933年5月10日），鲁迅在上海领事馆抗议德国纳粹，这表明他对国际政治和社会性质的极致认识。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 02:01, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''西化？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅仅仅是通过接受西方教育和翻译西方文学来支持中国“全盘西化”吗？以下例子可证明这一点：他批判纳粹罪行且拒绝接受诺贝尔奖。他不能凭借其批判思维和聪明才智简单回应这类复杂问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柏林焚书事件（1933年5月10日）刚刚过去三天，鲁迅就在上海领事馆抗议德国纳粹，这表明他对国际政治和社会性质的极致认识。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction of the Vice General Consul in his report to the German Embassy in Peking  shows that the German Consulate engaged in counter propaganda and denied the allegations, referring even to their support of the Jewish community in Shanghai. While the world was still asleep, Lu Xun already understood and criticized Nazi anti-writer politics in Germany. It took the rest of the world almost a decade more to “wake up.” Even Nazi Germany’s invasion of Poland in 1939 did not “wake up” other countries, enabling Nazi Germany to conduct further surprise attacks (blitzkrieg) in Western Europe (Netherlands, Belgium, France etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中，副总领事的反应表明，德国领事馆反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，甚至拒绝承认他们支持上海的犹太社区。当世界还在沉睡的时候，鲁迅已经理解并批判德国的纳粹反作家政治。而世界上其他的国家花了将近10年的时间才“醒悟”，甚至1939年纳粹德国入侵波兰的事件也没能“唤醒”其他国家，这使得纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突然袭击（闪电战）。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:08, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在副总领事给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中的反应表明，德国领事馆反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，还提到他们支持上海的犹太人聚居区。当世界还在沉睡的时候，鲁迅已经理解并批判德国的纳粹反作家政治。而世界上其他的国家花了将近10年的时间才“醒悟”，甚至1939年纳粹德国入侵波兰的事件也没能“唤醒”其他国家，这使得纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突然袭击（闪电战）。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:09, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
副总领事在给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中所作的反应表明，德国领事反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，甚至提到了他们对上海犹太社区的支持。当世界还在沉睡之时，鲁迅已经理解并批判纳粹德国的反作家政治。而世界上的其他国家用了将近10年的时间才“觉醒”。即使纳粹德国于1939年入侵波兰，也没能“唤醒”其他国家，使纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突袭（闪电战）。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 14:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well able to distinguish between positive and negative parts of European culture, which leads to the question: which moral standards did he actually live up to? The thesis of this paper is that he oriented himself to abstract universal human values and morals. As proof, the following details of Lu Xun’s protests are examined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化的正面和负面，这就引出了一个问题:他到底遵循什么样的道德标准?这篇论文是以鲁迅的抽象普世人类价值和道德为主题。为了证明这一点，我们考查了鲁迅抗议宣言的一些细节。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:08, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅对于欧洲文化的态度究竟是积极还是消极的呢？这也引出另一个问题：他到底遵循哪一种道德价值观？本文将论证，鲁迅遵循的是普世价值观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化中积极和消极的部分，这就引出了一个问题：他究竟遵循的是哪些道德标准？本文将论证：鲁迅遵循的是抽象的人类普世价值和道德。本文将从鲁迅的抗议宣言中分析论证。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:09, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化的正面和负面的部分，从而也引出了问题：他到底遵循的是什么样的道德标准？本文的理论是以鲁迅对人类的普世价值和道德理念为主。鲁迅的声明中列出的细节都真实可考。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 09:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅善于分辨欧洲文化的积极和消极部分，这也引出了一个问题：他实际上遵循了什么道德标准？本文的论点是他遵循抽象普世的人类价值观和道德观。为了证明，以下是可考的鲁迅抗议的细节。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Lu Xun’s in-depth and early understanding of Nazi crimes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 11 and 16, 1933,  Lu Xun (using his pseudonyms) published two essays against Nazi crimes – about the book burning in China and Germany. As shown by this immediate response, Lu Xun was quick to retrieve information and form a judgment – independent of regionalism and dependent only upon universal moral values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lovell, Julia. &amp;quot;Introduction&amp;quot;. In ''Lu Xun: The Real story of Ah-Q and Other Tales of China, The Complete Fiction of Lu Xun''. England: Penguin Classics. 2009. ISBN 978-0-140-45548-9, here pp. xxx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia Kettelhut: G''eschäfte übernommen: Deutsches Konsulat, Shanghai, Impressionen aus 150 Jahren,'' Shanghai 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“鲁迅早期对纳粹罪行的深入了解”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年7月11日至16日，鲁迅（使用化名）发表了两篇反对纳粹罪行的文章，该书在中德两国畅销。正如这一即时反应所表明的那样，鲁迅迅速地获取信息并作出判断——独立于区域主义，仅依赖于普遍的道德价值观。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 12:36, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay “The Book burning in China and Germany” (dated June 28 and published July 11, 1933), Lu Xun, under the penname Ru Niu, compares Qin Shihuangdi’s book burning with the one by Hitler. He points out that the emperor did not burn books on agriculture and medicine and instead still accepted pluralism. Polemically he criticizes his Chinese colleagues for not understanding that the threat by Hitler is a threat to freedom in general.  Lu Xun directly addresses the German dictator Hitler as “Mr. Hitler.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second essay, “Surplus of Knowledge” (dated July 12 and published July 16, 1933) he compares a recent agricultural crisis in China following a “harvest surplus” and the demand to abandon the learning of theories in favor of learning practical things with the demand in Nazi Germany to abandon liberal and pluralistic education. Polemically he calls the German imprisonment of students in labor camps a “solution to the unemployment problem.” He demands that China get rid of knowledge, insisting that people should become fatalist and opportunist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二篇文章“过剩的知识”中，他比较了最近中国在“丰收盈余”之后的农业危机，放弃理论学习以学习实际事物的要求，以及纳粹德国要求放弃自由和多元化教育的要求。颇具争议性的是，他称德国将学生关押在劳改营是“解决失业问题的办法”。他要求中国摆脱知识，坚持认为人们应该成为宿命主义者和机会主义者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 07:35, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二篇文章“过剩的知识”中，他比较了最近中国在“丰收盈余”之后的农业危机，放弃理论学习以学习实际事物的要求，以及纳粹德国要求放弃自由和多元化教育的要求。颇具争议性的是，他声称德国将学生关押在劳改营这种行为是“解决失业问题的办法”。此外，他还要求中国摆脱知识，坚持认为人们应该成为宿命主义者和机会主义者。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:36, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun early had studied the German philosopher Nietzsche, who was also pocketed by the Nazis, and wanted to study abroad in Germany. His critical reflection of Nazi German situation shows that he could also be extremely critical against Germany and was able to judge it according to universal values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅早年研究过德国哲学家尼采，后者为纳粹收入囊中并且想去德国留学。鲁迅对纳粹德国现状的批判说明，他有能力根据普世价值来评判纳粹德国。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 11:33, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅很早就研究过德国哲学家尼采，而尼采也曾被纳粹骗过，并曾想去德国留学。他对纳粹德国处境的批判反思表明，他也可以对德国极端批判，并能够以普世价值来判断德国。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:49, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The China League for Civil Rights'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The China League for Civil Rights was established with the outspoken goal to free prisoners from Guomindang (GMD) imprisonment. Prominent among members of the League was Song Qingling (left-wing GMD), the widow of Sun Yat-sen, who broke with Qiang Kai-shek in 1927 – when the GMD turned more and more repressive. The Communists also had massive losses after 1927 and went underground. Lu Xun was the most prolific member of the League.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1931, Song Qingling returned to Shanghai from Europe and headed a campaign to rescue a foreign couple  detained without trial by the GMD. I did not find evidence that she knew that the couple were Comintern agents; the campaign did not address their identity. It concentrated on the legal aspects of the detainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An early stage of this part of the study including the translation of the two essays into German has been published as “Der Protest des chinesischen Intellektuellen Lu Xun gegen Nazi-Verbrechen”, in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association'' 54 (2010) 119 pp., pp. 53-58, ISSN 1436-8048. This first essay was published as Ru Niu 孺牛 [Lu Xun]: 华德焚书异同论 (Discussion of Parellels and Differences of the Book Burning in China and Germany), July 11, 1933, 申报 Shen Bao, 自由谈 (Free Talks), German translation by Martin Woesler as “ Die Bücherverbrennungen in China und Deutschland Diskussion der Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede ” in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association'' 54 (2010) 53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这部分研究的早期阶段，包括将两篇论文翻译成德语，已发表在《德中协会公报》54（2010）119页，第53-58页，ISSN 1436-8048，发表于《中国抗议》第54（2010）119页，第53-58页，ISSN 1436-8048。本文第一篇论文发表于1933年7月11日，英文名为《中国与德国焚书的平行线与差异》，马丁·沃斯勒译为《中国与德国图书焚烧的平行线与差异》Unterschiede in:“中德协会公报”54（2010）53-55。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:28, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This second essay was published as Yu Ming 虞明 [Lu Xun]: “智识过剩 (Surplus of Knowledge)“, dated July 12, 1933, ''Shen Bao'' am 16.7.1933, English translation in: ''Lu Xun, Selected Works'', Übers. Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang, Bd. 3, S. 324f., 1st ed 1959/1960, 2nd ed. 1964 p. 289-290, 3rd ed. 1980 p. 324 f., 4th ed. 2003 (Peking: Foreign Languages Press), German translation by Martin Woesler as “Wissensüberschuss” in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association 54'' (2010) 56-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二篇论文在1933年7月12日以虞明（鲁迅）为笔名出版：“智识过剩”，“申报”1933年7月16日上午，英文名为：“鲁迅选集”，杨宪益，戴乃迭，Bd. 3, S. 324f.,第一版1959/1960,第二版1964 p. 289-290, 第三版 1980 p. 324 f., 第四版. 2003 （北京：外文出版社），德语版本由 Martin Woesler as “Wissensüberschuss”翻译为《德中协会公报》(2010) 56-58.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couple Paul and Gertrud Ruegg is also known as Mr. and Mrs. Hilaire Noulens. Ruegg's public role was secretary-general of the Pan-Pacific Trade Union, an international agent for organizing the Chinese labour movement. His secret role was secretary of the Comintern's Far Eastern Bureau in Shanghai. In June 1930, the couple was first arrested by the police in the International Settlement, and then turned over to GMD authorities. See: Jinxing Chen: “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: ''China Review'' Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bruun, Ole, and Michael Jacobsen. ''Human rights and Asian values: Contesting national identities and cultural representations in Asia''. Vol. 6. Psychology Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the League’s press conference in Shanghai, on 30 December 1932, Cai Yuanpei referred to J. J. Rousseau and said that the League would not be placed in the pocket of any political party.  The League was very active in publishing statements, sending telegrams to foreign governments in about half a dozen cases and seeing government officials on behalf of the imprisonment of intellectuals out of political reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1932年12月30日在上海召开的中国民权保障同盟发布会上，蔡元培提到卢梭并称该同盟不会被任何政党所控。该组织表现活跃，积极发表声明，发电报给外国政府（几乎有一半的电报出自该同盟会之手），此外还代表政治罪犯跟政府进行会谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 13, 1933, Ms. Song Qingling announced her visit to the German Vice General Consul, Richard Behrend, in Shanghai, and representatives of the League – including its president Song Qingling, Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Yang Xing¬fo (Yang Quan) – submitted the following protest note.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年5月13日，宋庆龄女士宣布她将拜访德国驻上海副总领事理查德.贝伦德，并由该同盟会的代表--包括主席宋庆龄，蔡元培，鲁迅和杨杏佛递交以下抗议书。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcription, from Kettelhut 2006 pp. 155-158. Source: PA AA (Political Archive of the Foreign Office / Politisches Archiv des Auswärtigen Amtes) R 98440.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Submission of the protest note to Vice General Consulate Behrend by the Board of the China League of Civil Rights, including the widow of Sun Yat-sen, Song Qingling, the president of Academia Si¬ni¬ca, Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun and the Vice President of Academia Sinica, Yang Xing¬fo (Yang Quan). Wood block print by Zhao Yannian 趙延年 (born 1924) 1956. Not displayed in the wood block print are the writers Lin Yutang, Agnes Smedley und Harold Isaacs, which, according to the report of the Consulate, were also present.  Lin Yutang was also not mentioned by the Chinese press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
转录，摘自Kettelhut 2006，第155-158页。 资料来源：PA AA（外交部政治档案馆/AuswärtigenAmtes档案馆）R 98440。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国民权联盟理事会向贝伦副总领事馆递交了抗议说明，其中包括孙中山遗孀宋庆龄，学术界的领袖西尼卡，蔡元培，鲁迅和中央研究院副院长杨兴佛（阳泉）。 赵延年（生于1924年）在1956年制作了这些木刻版画。根据领事馆的报告，作家林语堂、艾格尼丝·史沫特莱和哈罗德——以撒并未陈列其中。 中国媒体也并未提及林语堂。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:12, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vice consul took the protest seriously and submitted the letter to Peking, accompanied with a report in which he described Ms Song Qingling as the head of the League and listed Lu Xun as “the famous writer” and leading fighter for the “New Chinese Language Movement.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Qingling, about a month after the visit at the Consulate, on June 17, 1933 sent a telegram to “Chancellor Hitler” demanding the immediate release of political prisoners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the involvement of foreigners in the League see Chen Jinxing 2006 and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Report by Behrendt for the German Embassy Peking dated May 15, 1933, see Kettelhut 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction from Berlin was that they should try to influence Song Qingling. The reply from the German diplomats in China was that it had been tried earlier and another attempt would probably be counter-productive since Ms. Song was close to the Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The League did not survive long. Hu Shi won the leadership of the Peking arm of the League. His critical review of a prison report led to some tensions within the League, leading to the dissolvement of the Peking arm. In the end, Yang Quan, the Secretary General, was assassinated by GMD, while Song Qingling received a letter with a bullet in it – forcing her to hide.  All of this combined into a fatal blow to the League. Chen Jinxing (2006), however, suspects that tensions within the League (e.g. with Hu Shi) helped its dissolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most prolific member of the league, Lu Xun’s active, and prominent, participation in the League’s protests shows his devotion to the principles of universal human rights – reaching beyond concern only for his countrymen.鲁迅的抗议显示了他普世人权的原则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Price, Ruth. ''The Lives of Agnes Smedley''. OUP USA, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen, Jinxing: “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: ''China Review'' Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为联盟中最多产的成员，鲁迅积极而杰出地参与联盟抗议活动，显示出他对普遍人权原则的热爱——仅仅出于他对同胞的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普莱斯•露丝。艾格妮丝•史沫特莱的生平。牛津大学出版社，美国，2005年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈金星：“中国民权同盟的兴衰”，载于《中国评论》第一卷。 第六卷，第二期，关于：WTO与中国金融发展的专刊(Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:56, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为联盟中最多产的成员，鲁迅积极参与联盟抗议活动，显示出他对普世人权原则的热爱——仅仅出于他对同胞的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普莱斯•露丝。艾格妮丝•史沫特莱的生平。牛津大学出版社，美国，2005年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈金星：“中国民权同盟的兴衰”，载于《中国评论》第一卷。 第六卷，第二期，关于：WTO与中国金融发展的专刊(Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Nobel Prize of Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, “The True Story of Ah Q” was translated by Jing Yinyu into French. In September 1927, Peking University Professor Liu Bannong suggested to Sven Hedish (member of the Swedish Academy) that Lu Xun be considered for laureateship. Nobel Prize Laureate Kenzaburō Ōe called Lu Xun &amp;quot;The greatest writer Asia produced in the twentieth century.&amp;quot;  In the 1920s, 1915 Nobel Laureate Romain Rolland introduced Chinese literature to the world. In 1927, he especially recommended Lu Xun and his story “Ah Q.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''诺贝尔文学奖'''&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，敬隐渔将《阿Q正传》译为法文。1927年9月，北京大学教授刘半农向斯文·赫迪什（瑞士文学院院士）建议考虑授予鲁迅桂冠诗人的称号。诺贝尔文学奖的桂冠诗人肯扎布尔称鲁迅是“二十世纪亚洲最伟大的作家。”在1920年代，1915年诺贝尔文学奖桂冠诗人罗曼罗兰向世界介绍了中国文学。1927年时，他特别推荐了鲁迅和他的故事“阿Q”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:20, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun rejected the nomination in a letter to his former student and confidante, Tai Jingnong, with the following reasoning: “There are a lot of better writers than me in the world and they can’t get it.” He further said “I think there is nobody truly deserving the Nobel Prize in China. It would be better for Sweden to ignore us. It would only encourage Chinese egotism, causing them to believe they could really parallel those great foreign writers if yellow-skinned people were given preferential consideration. The result would not be good at all.”  (Eventually, the prize was awarded to Sinclair Lewis.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在给之前的学生兼知己台静农的回信中拒绝了提名，理由是：“世界上有太多比我更优秀的作家，他们都不能获此殊荣，”他接着说道“我认为中国还没人能获诺贝尔奖，瑞典方最好是忽略掉我们。如果给黄种人优待，这只会让中国人盈盈自满，认为自己可以与外国优秀作家相提并论。结果并不如是。“（最终，奖项颁给了辛克莱·刘易斯）。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 09:21, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在给他旧时的学生兼知己，台静农的一封回信中拒绝了提名，理由如下：“世界上比我好的作家有很多，他们尚没有获此殊荣。”他又说：“我觉得在中国没有人真配得上诺贝尔奖。瑞典要是不把我们考虑在内那是最好。如果黄种人享有优待的话，只会徒增中国人的自大，让他们觉得自己真的能比肩那些伟大的外国作家。这可不是什么好事。”（最后，获奖者为辛克莱·刘易斯）。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:05, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well acquainted with many famous foreign writers. During these days, he personally met several, such as Agnes Smedley, Harold Isaacs, and Bernhard Shaw. Therefore, Lu Xun had an understanding of the domestic political implications of the Nobel Prize; of awarding such a prize to a national literature which was still under development and had not yet reached a satisfying level. He understood that the effect of such an award would be to increase Chinese egotism. So he sacrificed his own honor in order not to send the wrong signal; in order to not discourage Chinese literature by receiving mercy from the international community, but instead to encourage its further development so that it might eventually reach the level of the “great foreign writers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅与许多著名的外国作家很熟。在这些日子里，他亲自见了几个人，如艾格尼丝·史沫特莱、哈罗德·艾萨克斯和伯恩哈德·肖。因此，鲁迅对诺贝尔文学奖的国内政治含义有了一个认识，即把诺贝尔奖颁给一个尚处于发展阶段、尚未达到令人满意水平的民族文学。他明白这样一个奖项的效果会增加中国人的自负。因此，为了不发出错误的信号他牺牲了自己的荣誉，；为了不让中国文学受到国际社会的怜悯而气馁，而是鼓励中国文学进一步发展，使之最终达到“伟大的外国作家”的水平。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:10, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅与许多外国著名作家相识。在这些日子里，他亲自见到了几位，如艾格尼丝—史沫特莱、哈罗德-艾萨克斯、萧伯纳等。因此，鲁迅明白诺贝尔奖在国内的政治影响，以及把这样一个奖颁给尚在发展中的、尚未达到令人满意水平的民族文学的影响。他明白，这样的奖项导致中国人自负心增强。因此，为了不向国人发出错误的信号，他牺牲了自己的荣誉；他不愿中国文学因接受国际社会的怜悯而积极性受挫，而是鼓励中国文学进一步发展，最终达到 “外国大作家 ”的水平。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:00, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biography of Sven Hedin (1865-1952), see George Kish, ''To the Heart of Asia: The Life of Sven Hedin'' (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1984). Hedin was in Beijing in late 1926 and early 1927 seeking government permission for an exploration to Mongolia (''ibid.'', p. 114). Quoted after: Wang, B. [汪宝荣]. (2011). Lu Xun's fiction in English translation: the early years. (Thesis). University of Hong Kong, Pokfulam, Hong Kong SAR. Retrieved from http://dx.doi.org/10.5353/th_b4696908 (in the following: Wang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯文·赫丁传见诸于乔治·基什撰写的《亚洲的心脏：斯文·赫丁的一生》（阿安伯：密歇根大学出版社，1984）。1926年年末以及1927年年初，赫丁在北京为得到可以让他蒙古进行勘探的政治许可（同上，第114页）。引用：Wang，B.[王宝荣].（2011）。鲁迅小说英文版：早年。（论文）香港特别行政区波克富兰大学。引用于 http://dx.doi.org/10.5353/th_b4696908 （如下：王，2011）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:42, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, “Zhi Tai Jingnong” 致台静农, 25 Sept. 1927, rpt. in ''LXQJ'' 12: 73-74. See a penetrating discussion of Lu Xun’s international stature and Nobel candidacy in Paul B. Foster, “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, ''Modern Chinese Literature and Culture'', 13.1 (Spring, 2001): 140-168. Interestingly, Foster suggests that Lu Xun may have contributed to the publicity which eventually led to the suggestion that he be nominated for a Nobel Prize. Quoted after: Wang 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅,  《致台静农》, 1927.0925 ，《鲁迅全集》：73-74. 确定了鲁迅在国际文学界的地位，鲁迅因此被福斯特提名诺贝尔文学奖，罗曼罗兰评价其作品《阿q正传》充满着讽刺意味，《中国现代文学与文化》，13.1（2001年春）：140-168。王2011：有趣的是，福斯特认为，鲁迅文学对公众产生了深远影响，这可能也是他被提名诺贝尔奖的原因。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 04:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that Lu Xun was modest and aware of the global position of Chinese literature, and that he had a vision for its development.这些显示鲁迅很谦逊，其在中国文学的得到世界的认可，同时，他的视野也促进了中国文学的发展。 Who would decline a Nobel Prize? Only someone with principles more important than the Nobel Prize. Lu Xun firmly believed in universal values, against which even the Nobel Prize had to step back. 鲁迅相信普世价值观，为此甚至可以拒绝诺贝尔奖。These principles were universal values, with the aim to lead Chinese literature, as a whole, to world level instead of singling out anybody to let the people further “sleep in their iron house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that Lu Xun was modest and aware of the global position of Chinese literature, and that he had a vision for its development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这表明鲁迅很谦逊，对中国文学的国际地位有着清醒的认识，对中国文学的发展有着远见卓识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who would decline a Nobel Prize? Only someone with principles more important than the Nobel Prize. Lu Xun firmly believed in universal values, against which even the Nobel Prize had to step back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁会拒绝诺贝尔奖？除非他的原则比诺贝尔奖更为重要。鲁迅坚信普世价值，即使诺贝尔奖也不得不在这一价值面前退让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These principles were universal values, with the aim to lead Chinese literature, as a whole, to world level instead of singling out anybody to let the people further “sleep in their iron house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些原则是普世价值，旨在把中国文学作为一个整体，带到世界水平，而不是挑出一个人，然后让其他人继续“睡在铁屋子里”。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several researchers have also interpreted the incident. Foster (2001) pointed to Romain Rolland’s role.  Wang (2011) blames the bad quality of the French translation of “Ah Q” by Jing Yinyu as contributing to the fact that Lu Xun was not awarded the Nobel Prize. However, Romain Rolland, 1915 Nobel Prize Laureate, praised this French translation and also supported a Nobel Prize for Lu Xun. Gloria Davies recounts further incidents around this matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对该事件进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼-罗兰德的作用。王晓东（2011）称景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关，是导致鲁迅没有获得诺贝尔奖的原因。然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼-罗兰德对这一法译本大加赞赏，也支持为鲁迅设立诺贝尔奖。格洛丽亚-戴维斯还讲述了与此事相关的其他事件。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对此事进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）在其中的作用。 王晓东（2011）认为景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关，导致鲁迅未获得诺贝尔奖。 然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）对这一法译本大加赞赏，并支持鲁迅获得诺贝尔奖。 格洛丽亚·戴维斯（Gloria Davies）讲述了有关此事的后续事件。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:41, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对此事进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）在其中的作用。 王晓东（2011）将鲁迅未获得诺贝尔奖的原因归咎于景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关。然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）对这一法译本大加赞赏，并支持鲁迅获得诺贝尔奖。 格洛丽亚·戴维斯（Gloria Davies）讲述了有关此事的后续事件。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:54, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion: Universalism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was very much involved in daily politics in China and fought several fights with other intellectuals and even the Communist Party publically by the means of ''zawen'' (critical essays). For us today, these fights about small and sometimes strange issues seem to characterize its actors as caught in provinciality. However, he was universal – both in his political understanding (recognizing German domestic suppression much earlier than many others and suspecting that even the Nobel Prize could be understood as a tool of mercy towards the underdeveloped nation of China) as well as in his literature. While he wrote literary pieces of the same level as Franz Kafka, he was producing world literature in a climate which was – despite all daily chaos – freer than the one in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
结论:普遍性&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅经常参与中国的日常政治活动，并通过《杂文》公开地与其他知识分子甚至共产党争论过。对今天的我们来说，这些因小而有时奇怪的问题而引发的争论，似乎表明人陷入了狭隘的窠臼。然而，他具有普遍性——无论是在他的政治理解(比许多人更早认识到德国对国内的镇压，甚至怀疑诺贝尔奖可以被理解为对欠发达国家中国的怜悯工具)，在他的文学作品中一样。尽管他的文学作品与弗朗茨·卡夫卡不相上下，但他创作世界文学的环境却比德国更为自由——尽管这里每天都是一片混乱。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:01, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Criticism of suspected political motifs behind a Noble Prize for him and of the human rights violations in Germany show that Lu Xun was neither an advocate of total westernization nor that he oriented himself towards the West as a contrast foil for China. He placed nothing less than universal values as the contrast foil to China. True, also the League of Left-wing Writers was a short-lived daily-policy tool within China (Lu Xun himself said, it “may not last long”),  but it represented universal values. He also referred to the children. This was another way of distancing himself from daily politics as he pointed to existential and universal ideals like future, hope, another chance and new people who are innocent; not pre-educated and burdened with the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对鲁迅的诺贝尔奖背后的可疑政治主题和德国侵犯人权的批评表明，鲁迅既不是全盘西化的倡导者，也不是把自己定位于西方，作为中国的对照。他把普世价值作为与中国的对比。诚然，左翼作家联盟在中国是一个短暂的日常政策工具（鲁迅本人说过，它“可能不会长久”），但它代表了普世价值。他还提到了孩子们。这是他与日常政治保持距离的另一种方式，因为他指的是存在主义和普遍的理想，如未来、希望、另一个机会和无辜的新人；不是受过教育的人，也不是背负着过去的重担的人。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 06:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul B. Foster, “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, ''Modern Chinese Literature and Culture'', 13.1 (Spring, 2001): 141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
保罗·B·福斯特:中国民族个性的膨胀讽刺地表现为鲁迅享有国际声誉，罗曼·罗兰批判《阿Q正传》获诺贝尔奖，以及《现代中国文学与文化》，13.1（春，2001）：141。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:48, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeffrey Wasserstrom: “All I see Around Me is the Same Old Darkness: Gloria Davies on Lu Xun”, Nov 4, 2013, https://goo.gl/HgqmCe. See also Gloria Davies, ''Lu Xun’s Revolution'', Harvard University Press:2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰夫瑞.瓦瑟施特伦：“我看到周围都是像鲁迅笔下的格洛丽亚·戴维斯一样古老的黑暗”，2013年11月4日，https://goo.gl/HgqmCe。参见《鲁迅的革命》中的格洛丽亚·戴维斯，哈佛大学出版社2012年版。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:48, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s reception of Western culture was not uncritical; he was shaped by both his heritage education and his Western education, applying universal standards to the Chinese development - a Chinese man with universal values – a true citizen of the world.鲁迅并非“全盘西化”，他的价值观受到传统教育和西方教育的影响，用普世价值来判斷中国发展——一个具有普世价值的中国人——一个真正的世界公民。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅对西方文化的接受并不是没有批判的;他受到了传统教育和西方教育的双重影响，把普世价值观应用到中国的发展中——一个具有普世价值观的中国人——一个真正的世界公民。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Lu Xun’s two essays in Chinese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
智识过剩'''&lt;br /&gt;
虞明&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
世界因为生产过剩，所以闹经济恐慌。虽然同时有三千万以上的工人挨饿，但 是粮食过剩仍旧是“客观现实”，否则美国不会赊借麦粉给我们，我们也不会 “丰收成灾”。&lt;br /&gt;
然而智识也会过剩的，智识过剩，恐慌就更大了。据说中国现行教育在乡间提 倡愈甚，则农村之破产愈速。这大概是智识的丰收成灾了。美国因为棉花 贱，所以在铲棉田了。中国却应当铲智识。这是西洋传来的妙法。&lt;br /&gt;
西洋人是能干的。五六年前，德国就嚷着大学生太多了，一些政治家和教育 家，大声疾呼的劝告青年不要进大学。现在德国是不但劝告，而且实行铲除智识 了：例如放火烧毁一些书籍，叫作家把自己的文稿吞进肚子去，还有，就是把一群 群的大学生关在营房里做苦工，这叫做“解决失业问题”。&lt;br /&gt;
中国不是也嚷着文法科的大学生过剩吗？其实何止文法科。&lt;br /&gt;
就是中学生也太多了。要用“严厉的”会考制度，像铁扫帚似的——刷， 刷，刷，把大多数的智识青年刷回“民间”去。&lt;br /&gt;
智识过剩何以会闹恐慌？中国不是百分之八九十的人还不识字吗？然而智识过 剩始终是“客观现实”，而由此而来的恐慌，也是“客观现实”。智识太多了，不是心 活，就是心软。&lt;br /&gt;
心活就会胡思乱想，心软就不肯下辣手。结果，不是自己不镇静，就是妨害别 人的镇静。于是灾祸就来了。所以智识非铲除不可。&lt;br /&gt;
然而单是铲除还是不够的。必须予以适合实用之教育，第一，是命理学——要乐 天知命，命虽然苦，但还是应当乐。第二，是识相学——要“识相点”，知道点近代武 器的利害。至少，这两种适合实用的学问是要赶快提倡的。&lt;br /&gt;
提倡的方法很简单：—— 古代一个哲学家反驳唯心论，他说，你要是怀疑这碗麦饭的物质是否存在，那最好 请你吃下去，看饱不饱。现在譬如说罢，要叫人懂得电学，最好是使他触电，看痛 不痛；要叫人知道飞机等类的效用，最好是在他头上驾起飞机，掷下炸弹，看死不死 ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这样的实用教育，智识就不过剩了。亚门！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
七月十二日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world is in economic panic because of overproduction. More than 30 million workers are starving, but the surplus is still a reality, or the United States would not have lent us wheat flour on credit, and we would not have had a &amp;quot;bumper harvest&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
         &lt;br /&gt;
But there will be an excess of intellectuals, too, and the panic will be even greater. It is said that the more China's current education is promoted in the countryside, the faster the countryside will come down, which is probably due to the bumper harvest of wisdom. The United States is shoveling cotton because it's cheap. As for China, following the example of the west, intellectuals should be shoveled. Westerners are capable. Five or six years ago, Germany shouted that there were too many college students, and some politicians and educators urged the young not to go to university. Apart from that, the Germans is now eliminating intellectuals. For example, burning some books, telling writers to swallow their manuscripts, and locking groups of college students in barracks to do hard work, which is called &amp;quot;solving the problem of unemployment.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China also complains about the surplus of students majoring in art and law. Actually it's more than art and law. Even the number of middle school students is overwhelming. The &amp;quot;severe&amp;quot; examination system should be used like an iron broom -- brush most of the intellectual youth back to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why does excess intellectuals cause panic? Isn't there 80 or 90 percent of Chinese people still illiterate? But excess intellectuals is always an objective fact, and so is the resulting panic. Too much wisdom causes either wandering minds or soft hearts. The former will lead to entangled thoughts and the latter to vacillation, the result of which is bother himself or disturb others. Then came the disaster. Wisdom must be eradicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But eradication alone is not enough. An education suitable for practical use must be given. The first is numerology -- to be happy to know one's destiny, and to be happy even though one's life is tough. Second, it is the learning of getting points -- we should try our best to know the advantages and disadvantages of modern weapons. At least, these two kinds of practical knowledge should be advocated as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The method is very simple. An ancient philosopher refuted idealism. He said, if you doubt the material existence of the bowl of rice, you'd better eat it, see if you are stuffed. Now, for example, if you want to teach a man electricity, you'd better give him an electric shock and see if it hurts. To teach a person the utility of planes, you'd better fly an airplane on his head, throw a bomb, see if he die or not...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With such a practical education, there will be no excess of wisdom. Amen! --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 03:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun to Tai Jingnong, 12 February 1933, Lu Xun shuxinji (Collected Correspondence of Lu Xun) (Beijing: Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1976), Vol. 1, p. 354; Zou Taofen, Taofen wenji (Collected Works of Taofen) (Hong Kong: Joint Publishing Co. Ltd., 1957), Vol. 1, p. 73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，鲁迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第1卷，第354页；邹韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港：联合出版社集团，1957），第1卷，第73页。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 08:51, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，徐迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第一卷，第354页；邹韬奋，韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港：联合出版有限公司，1957），第一卷。第73页。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:26, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
'''华德焚书异同论''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孺牛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国的希特拉先生们一烧书，中国和日本的论者们都比之于秦始皇。然而秦始皇实在冤枉得很，他的吃亏是在二世而亡，一班帮闲们都替新主子去讲他的坏话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
不错，秦始皇烧过书，烧书是为了统一思想。但他没有烧掉农书和医书；他收罗许多别国的“客卿”，并不专重“秦的思想”，倒是博采各种的思想的。&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly, First Emperor of Qin had burned books to unify thoughts. Yet, books for agriculture and medicine were saved; he had embraced many guest officials from other states and was open to all kinds of ideas without only holding &amp;quot;thought's in Qin State&amp;quot; as highly esteemed.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:51, 13 November 2020 (UTC) Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that Qin Shihuang burned books to unify his thoughts. But he did not burn down agricultural and medical books; he collected many &amp;quot;alienministers&amp;quot; from other countries, and did not focus exclusively on &amp;quot;Qin's thoughts&amp;quot;, but collected various ideas.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
秦人重小儿；始皇之母，赵女也，赵重妇人，所以我们从“剧秦”的遗文中，也看不见轻贱女人的痕迹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People in the state of Qin  attached great importance to children, while the state of Zhao emphasized women. And the mother of First Emperor of Qin is a woman from country Zhao. Therefore, we see no trace of contempt for women even in literature which depreciated Qin.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:22, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
希特拉先生们却不同了，他所烧的首先是“非德国思想”的书，没有容纳客卿的魄力；其次是关于性的书，这就是毁灭以科学来研究性道德的解放，结果必将使妇 人和小儿沉沦在往古的地位，见不到光明。而可比于秦始皇的车同轨，书同文……之类的大事业，他们一点也做不到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler, however, was different. The books he chose to burn first were “non-German thought”; next were the books about sex, which destroyed the research of sex in a scientific way, leading to a lower status of women and children. Compare to Qin Shi Huang, he was not enough. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
阿剌伯人攻陷亚历山德府的时候，就烧掉了那里的图书馆，那理论是：如果那些书籍所讲的道理，和《可兰经》相同，则已有《可兰经》，无须留了；倘使不同，则是异端，不该留了。这才是希特拉先生们的嫡派祖师——虽然阿剌伯人也是“非德国的”——和秦的烧书，是不能比较的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Arabo people captured Alexandria House, they burned down the library there. The theory is: if the truths of those books are the same as the Koran, then there is already the Koran, and there is no need to keep those books. ; If it is different, it is a heresy and should not stay. This is the direct ancestor of the Hitlers-although the Arabo people are also &amp;quot;non-German&amp;quot;-and burning of books in Qin Dynasty is incomparable.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
但是结果往往和英雄们的豫算不同。始皇想皇帝传至万世，而偏偏二世而亡，赦免了农书和医书，而秦以前的这一类书，现在却偏偏一部也不剩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the results are often different from those of the heroes.The first emperor wanted the emperor to pass on to the world, but the second died, pardoning the books of agriculture and medicine, and the former books of the Qin Dynasty had no one left--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 05:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
希特拉先生一上台，烧书，打犹太人，不可一世，连这里的黄脸干儿们，也听得兴高彩烈，向被压迫者大加嘲笑，对讽刺文字放出讽刺的冷箭来——到 底还明白的冷冷的讯问道：你们究竟要自由不要？不自由，无宁死。现在你们为什么不去拚死呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
这回是不必二世，只有半年，希特拉先生的门徒 们在奥国一被禁止，连党徽也改成三色玫瑰了。最有趣的是因为不准叫口号，大家就以手遮嘴，用了“掩口式”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time there is no need for the second king, is only half a year. Mr. Hitler’s disciples were banned in Austria, and even the party emblem was changed to a three-color rose. The most interesting thing is that because slogans are not allowed to be called, everyone covers their mouths with their hands and uses the &amp;quot;mouth cover&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 09:16, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
这真是一个大讽刺。刺的是谁，不问也 罢，但可见讽刺也还不是“梦呓”，质之黄脸干儿们，不知以为何如？六月二十八日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
When we define an academic category like &amp;quot;Chinese studies&amp;quot;, we pay respect to the fact that the world historically has developed differently in different regions. Of course the world was far less connected than today, with slow carriers like horses and ships and often bad or risky infrastructure  like roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在定义诸如“中国研究”之类的学术类别时，我们要尊重这一事实：从历史上看，全球不同地区发展轨迹不同。当然，那是马匹和船只等运输工具速度慢，马路等基础设施经常是破烂不堪或有造成事故的风险，当时世界的联系远比现在低。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:54, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在定义诸如“中国研究”之类的学术类别时，我们要尊重这一事实：从历史上看，全球不同地区发展轨迹不同。当然，那是马匹和船只等运输工具速度慢，马路等基础设施经常是破烂不堪或有造成事故的风险，当时世界的联系远没有现在紧密。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it appears on first sight that these regions have developed their culture, their civilization and even first written languages on their own, independently. The oldest evidence of written civilizations, dating back around 3500 years BC, we find in the fertile crescent Mesopotamia with the clay tablets of the Sumerer. A little bit later there is evidence in Ancient Egypt, then in Proto-India and finally also in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
But the more we explore history, the more fascinating evidence comes to light that these seemingly independently developing regions have had more trade relations and exchange of ideas than seems likely bearing in mind mobility: The Silk Road is not only rediscovered and reevaluated historically, but also rebuilt as a political agenda today.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们探究历史探究得越多，就会有显露更多振奋人心的证据，证明这些看似独立发展的区域，其实早有过贸易交往与思想交流，而且比我们以为的流动性大得多：从历史的角度来看，今天不仅是重新发现与重估了丝绸之路，并且将其重建为政治议程。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 07:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但随着对历史探究的深入，有更多振奋人心的证据表明，这些看似独立发展的地区拥有的贸易关系和思想交流远比我们以为的流动性大得多。丝绸之路不仅是在历史上被重新发现和重新定位，而且如今已作为政治议程进行了重建。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:14, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
We today find early evidence of European civilizations in America and Asia as well as the Chinese civilization also in America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Science is more influenced by its subject than other sciences, since we are part of it and cannot leave it to examine it. The history of cultural science has developed from the first times of intercultural encounters to today’s life, in which cultures are mixed and people understand each other as being part of different cultures simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，我们发现了美洲和亚洲欧洲文明以及美洲和欧洲中华文明的早期证据。&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其学科影响更大，因为我们是文化科学的一部分，便不能利用它去研究其本身。文化科学的历史已经从第一次跨文化的相遇发展到今天的生活，在这种文化中，文化是混杂的，彼此理解的人们同时又是不同文化的一部分。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:22, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，我们发现了美洲和亚洲欧洲文明以及美洲和欧洲中华文明存在的早期证据。&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其学科影响更大。作为文化科学的一部分，我们不能利用它去研究其本身。文化科学的历史已经从第一次跨文化的相遇发展到今天的生活，在这种文化中，文化是混杂的，彼此理解的人们同时又是不同文化的一部分。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
However, there will always be differentiation between cultures, simply because the trends of integration and separation occur at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is different cultures, there is an interest in comparing these. This medal has two sides. As soon as you start to compare, you may value. Cultural encounters happened before there were experts or a whole discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而文化之间总是会有差异的，因为融合和分离的趋势是同时发生的。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，比较这些文化是有意义的。这个奖牌有两面。一旦你开始比较，你可能会珍惜。文化交流发生在专家或整个学科出现之前。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:41, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，文化之间总是存在差异，只是因为融合和分离的趋势同时出现。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，将这些文化做对比是有意义的。这枚奖牌有两面性。一旦你开始比较，你可能会重视。在文化专家或整个学科出现之前，文化交流就已经发生了。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，文化之间总是存在差异，仅仅是因为融合和分离的趋势同时出现。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，将这些文化做对比是有意义的。这枚奖牌有两面性。一旦你开始比较，你可能会重视。在文化专家或整个学科出现之前，文化交流就已经发生了。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:34, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
So the first comparisons between cultures were ethnocentric: You compared whatever you encountered as “other”, “foreign” or “alien”, to your own culture. This was often accompanied with feelings. There was both, the feeling of fear of the unknown and curiosness in the exotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，第一次文化间的比较是种族中心主义的：你把你遇到的“其他的”、“外国的”或“异族的”文化与你自己的文化进行比较。这常常伴随着感情。既有对未知事物的恐惧感，又有异国风情中的好奇。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:16, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，第一次文化比较是一种民族中心主义的体现：人们把所有认为是“其他的”、“外来的”或者“异域的”与本民族文化作比较。这种行为通常着伴随着两种感情，对未知的恐惧和对异族的好奇。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:20, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
You may categorize civilizations into so-called “high civilizations” and “low civilizations”, into “developed” and “underdeveloped” cultures. This was an ethnocentric approach in the age of cultural relativism. Today in the age of post-growth economy and after tragic experiences of colonialization and missionization, we know that each culture is equal and cannot be ranked to be higher or lower, of more or less value than the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以把各种文明分为“高等文明”、“低等文明”、“发达文明”和“不发达文明”。这是文化相对主义时代的一种民族中心主义方法。在经济后增长的今天，在经历了殖民和传教的悲惨经历之后，我们知道，每一种文化都是平等的，不能比较，没有一种文化文化比另一种文化更高级或更低级、更具价值或更少价值。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:00, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以将文明划分为“高等文明”、“低等文明”、“发达文明”和“不发达文明”。这是文化相对主义时代民族中心主义的分法。人类在经历了殖民和传教的悲惨经历之后，在经济后增长的今天，我们知道，每一种文化都是平等的，没有高低贵贱之分。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 12:42, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
While very early there were historians collecting knowledge from travel reports or official delegations visiting foreign cultures, in the middle ages handbooks collected the knowledge to describe different cultures. Even the Romans had words for the Chinese (Seres in the North and Sinae in the South) and attributed to Asian-looking people certain characteristics of behaviour, attitudes, value systems, beliefs, morals and character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然很早以前，有历史学家从旅行报告中或者从政府代表团造访异域文化时候汲取知识，但是中世纪的时候指南书籍都是到处搜集知识来描述不同文化的。哪怕是罗马人也有描述中国人的词语（罗马北方称为Sere，南方称为Sinae），他们还把行为、态度、价值体系、信仰、道德和性格这些特定特征与长有亚洲外貌的人联系在一起。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:08, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
The first in-depth analysis of the Chinese culture through Western people came not with the merchants, but with the Jesuits. How few was known about China can be seen from the fact, that only the Jesuits managed to clarify, that the myth of the two empires, Tartary and Kitai/Cathay, in fact both were the same (China).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次通过西方人来深入分析中国文化，不是由商人发起的，而是耶稣会。过去鲜少有人真正了解中国，只有耶稣会设法澄清关于两个帝国的神话，实际上，鞑靼和契丹所指一样，都是指的中国。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次深入分析中国文化的西方人不是商人，而是耶稣信徒。了解中国的人有多么少，我们可以从这个事实中看出来：只有耶稣信徒能够分清鞑靼和契丹这两大帝国的神话。实际上这两者都是指中国。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Jesuit’s approach was still ethnocentric and cultural relativist, because by portraying (like Du Halde) China as a seemingly ideal state suitable for mission work, they contributed to subjective views on China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对论的思想。因为通过将中国描绘成一个看起来像是适合进行宣教工作的理想国家（比如杜赫德神父的作品），他们对中国的观点带有主观色彩。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:43, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会士的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对主义的思想。因为他们带着主观色彩看待中国，所以将中国描绘成一个看似适合进行宣教的理想国度（比如杜赫德神父的作品）。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:18, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对论的思想。这是因为他们通过将中国描绘成一个看似适合进行传教工作的理想国度（如杜赫德神父），以至于对中国的观点往往带有主观的色彩。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1720 presumably the French Jesuit Jean-François Noëlas even translated the Dao de jing into Latin.[	Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008. [Partial retranslation Chinese-Latin-German.]] The translation turns out to deviate from the original in the way that we suddenly find the Christian trinity god in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大约在1720年法国人让·弗朗索瓦·诺埃拉斯甚至将《道德经》翻译为拉丁语。结果证明，译文背离了原文，我们突然在其中发现基督教三位一体的上帝。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1720年左右，一位名叫让·弗朗索瓦·诺埃拉斯的法国人甚至将《道德经》翻译成了拉丁文。但他的翻译背离了原文，因为我们突然发现译文中出现了基督教三位一体的上帝。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 14:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the starting point of an ethnocentric tradition to read the self and the own into the other and the alien, instead of respecting the other as a value by itself and allowing it to even challenge the own beliefs. Even the German Christian missionary and sinologist Richard Wilhelm used a Christian language (belief, heavens’ doors, life after death etc.) in his influential 1919 Taoteking translation and in 1925 he translated “god” into the Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是种族中心主义的起点，即把自身文化强加于其他文化及外国文化，而非尊重其他文化自身价值，甚至允许其他文化挑战自身信仰。甚至于德国基督教传教士及汉学家理查德•威廉，在其1919年具有影响力的《道德经》译本中使用了基督教语言（信仰、天堂之门、永生等），在1925年在翻译《论语》时加入“上帝”一词。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 09:07, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries baptized the seemingly “backward” aborigines in several continents, sometimes supported by the sword. A lot of cultures, considered less “developed”, were heavily influenced or even destroyed and extinguished. Earlier, the “Warriors of the Cross” even fought wars and devastated complete regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士在一些大洲为看似“落后”的原住民洗礼，有时是因为武力的加持。 许多被认为不那么“发达”的文化受到了严重的影响，甚至被摧毁和灭绝。早些时候，“穿越勇士们”甚至进行了战争，摧毁了整个地区。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 08:43, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士在一些大洲为看似“落后”的原住民洗礼，有时还得到武力支持。 许多被认为不那么“发达”的文化受到了严重影响，甚至被摧毁和灭绝。 早些时候，“十字架上的战士”甚至进行了战争，摧毁了整个地区。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 09:23, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
The other aspect, the exotization of the other was expressed by the way the first Chinese people who came to Europe were received: They were passed on at tea meetings and gazed at like animals. Soon Chinese goods became the symbol of the exotic. Chinese porcellain and nick-nacks, even Chinese-style buildings were recreated in Europe. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fever-like admiration of a China image, which certainly was not the true China, is called Chinoiserie. The Chinoiserie even involved European philosophers like Voltaire and Leibniz, who compared China to an ideal country without religion and still moral values, represented by a wise emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜，当然不是真正的中国，被称为中国风。 中国艺术甚至与伏尔泰和莱布尼兹（Leibniz）之类的欧洲哲学家相提并论，他们将中国比作一个没有宗教信仰和道德价值观的理想国家，以一个明智的皇帝为代表。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜被称为“中国风”,这当然不是真正的中国。甚至连伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也认同这种中国风这种观念，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教和道德价值观的理想国家，由一个明智的皇帝代表。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:44, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜被称为“中国风”,当然这并不是真正的中国。甚至连伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也追逐中国风，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教信仰和道德价值，只以开明君主为代表的理想国度。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:27, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜，当然不是真正的中国，被称为中国风。像伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也认同这种中国风这种观念，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教和道德价值观的理想国家，由一个明智的皇帝代表。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 12:29, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the first experts on Chinese culture were entrusted with the task to explain the Chinese culture no longer from the ethnocentric viewpoint, but from a scientific one: Professorships at universities were established. Their early translations show traces of admiration of the exotic. Chinoiserie was also countered by Européerie in China. However, this phase did only last as long as it fit to European politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，不再从民族中心主义的观点来解释中国文化，而是从科学的角度来解释: 大学里设立了教授职位。他们早期的翻译显示出对异国情调的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在符合欧洲政治的情况下持续。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:12, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，她们开始不再从民族中心主义的观点，而是从科学的角度来解释中国文化：在大学里设立了教授职位。他们早期的翻译显示出对异国情调的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在符合欧洲政治的情况下持续。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:58, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，不再从民族中心的角度解释中国文化，而是从科学的角度解释中国文化：大学教授职位的设立。他们早期的翻译表现出对异国风情的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在它适合欧洲政治时持续。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 12:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the import of colonial goods (and resources) became an economic factor, the (wrong) image of the ideal China changed into a negative one (similarly wrong). Not only mission and belief were motifs to look down on the Chinese culture, but also the comparison of economic development and living standards.&lt;br /&gt;
把进口殖民商品作为经济来源会有损中国的积极形象使命和信仰会蔑视中国文化，也是比较经济发展和生活水平的动机。人们不仅会看不起中国文化所弘扬的理念和信仰，也会嘲笑中国人生活水平跟不上经济发展。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 12:25, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hegel continued the ethnocentric view on China with his ranking of cultures. Although Confucius already had developed a “Golden Rule” principle comparable to Kant’s “Categorical Imperative”, Hegel declared Chinese philosophy as inferior to European philosophy, and even saw a geographical step by step development from Confucius over Buddha, Zarathustra, the ancient Greek and the Roman philosophy, leading to the European philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
A ladder only second by the Arab philosophy. At the turn from the 19th to the 20th century, China was suddenly considered as static, as “the sick man of Asia”. Actually semi-colonialism in China helped to hinder development there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一阶梯仅次于阿拉伯哲学。19世纪到20世纪之交，人们认为中国一时停滞了，是 &amp;quot;东亚病夫&amp;quot;。但其实中国的半殖民主义进一步阻碍了其发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rereading the reviews of Chinese literature in contemporary Western journals, it is astonishing, how disrespectful even men of letters treated Chinese literature, even during a time, when it was not yet available in translation, so that it is save to say that ethnocentric attitude prevailed over knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重读当代西方期刊上关于中国文学的评论，令人吃惊的是，即使是在还没有译文的时期，就连文学家都对中国文学充满了不尊重，可以说民族优越感压倒了知识。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:32, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be proven by the many mistakes you can find in the reviews (Morrison: the book was of low literary quality, but written in Peking dialect and therefore useful as language learning material; Gützlaff: the protagonist Baoyu is a petulant woman; Giles: the words “Red Chamber Dreams do not appear in the book” etc.). Also, the tradition of the title translation as “Dream of the Red Chamber” can be traced back to the origins of the better translation as “Red Chamber Dreams”, sacrificed by Francis Davis finally in favor of the powerful tool of Morrison’s dictionary calling it “Dream of the Red Chamber”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the exotic was used to make fun of China. Barrow introduces an excerpt, describing the outward appearance of Baoyu and Xifeng, translated by Francis Davis into English, explicitely for the reason to “amuse the beaux and belles”. Francis Davis himself picks two poems from the novel for translation, but not for its own sake, but to use them as a proof for his own (minority) opinion that the Chinese poetry knew a certain, “descriptive” function of poems in novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，这种异域文化常用来取笑中国。巴罗引用了一段描述宝玉和熙凤外貌的文本，弗朗西斯·戴维斯将其翻译成英文版本，很明显其意图是取笑书中的“美人”。弗朗西斯·戴维斯从小说中选了两首诗进行翻译，但他不仅仅是为了这两首诗，而是为了用这两首诗证明自己（少数人）的观点，他认为我们对中国诗有一定了解之后，我们就自然会了解诗歌在小说中的描述性作用。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，异国情调被用来取笑中国。巴罗引用了一段描述宝玉和熙凤外表的片段，由弗朗西斯·戴维斯翻译成英文，显然是为了取笑“书中的美人”。弗朗西斯·戴维斯本人从小说中挑选了两首诗进行翻译，但不是为了诗本身，而是为了证明他自己(少数人)的观点，即他认为我们对中国诗深入了解之后，我们一定会发现中国诗歌在小说中的某种“描写”功能。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 06:54, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是《红楼梦》小说中的一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930 pp。，此处p。 614，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造了一直持续到今天几乎不变的对《红楼梦》标题的英译方法。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是小说《紅樓夢》中一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930页，此处614页，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造性地翻译了《红楼梦》标题，且直到今天也几乎未变。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.] He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. Red Chamber Dreams is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是小说《紅樓夢》小说中一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930页，此处614页，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造性地翻译了《红楼梦》标题，且直到今天也几乎未变。他选择比较合理的复数形式，因为小说中有很多梦。 27年后，复数形式“dreams”变成了单数形式“dream”，比较笼统，故也是合理的。''Red Chamber Dreams''是迄今为止最常见的英文译本，其变体，即''Red Chamber Dream''，也是西方语言中最常见的译本。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:52, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. Red Chamber Dreams is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数，这是非常合情合理的，因为在小说中有很多的梦想。似乎27年后，复数的“梦想(dreams)”变成了单数的“梦想(dream)”，这听起来更加笼统，因此也是个合理的翻译。在英文中，在所有的变体中，在所有的西方语言中，“Red Chamber Dreams（《红楼梦》）”是迄今为止最常见译本。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 01:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数，因为在小说中有很多梦境，这是很合理的。似乎在27年后，复数“dreams”变成了单数“dream”，这听起来更笼统一些，因此也是一个合理的翻译。“Red Chamber Dreams” 是迄今为止在所有西方语言中，在所有的译本中，最常见的英文译本。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:29, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数形式是很合理的，因为小说中有很多的梦。似乎在27年后，复数的“梦”变成了单数的“梦”，听起来更笼统，因此也是一种合理的翻译。“Red Chamber Dreams”（《红楼梦》）是迄今为止英语中最常见的翻译版本，是所有西方语言的变体形式。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1817 Rev. Robert Morrison published a book for studying Chinese,[	Robert Morrison, A view of China for philological purposes: containing a sketch of Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion &amp;amp; Customs, designed for the use of persons who study the Chinese language, Macao: East Asia Company Press, 1817, 141 S., hier S. 120-121.] in which he recommended “Dreams of the Red Chamber” as beginner readings, together with the novel Hao qiu zhuan, which was available mostly in English and partly in Portuguese by 1719, and fully in English by 1761. Both were written in colloquial style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817年，罗伯特·莫里森牧师出版了一本研究汉语的书，[罗伯特·莫里森，从语言学的角度看中国：包含中国年表，地理，政府，宗教和习俗的梗概，旨在供学习汉语的人使用。 澳门：东亚公司出版社，1817年，141 S.，hier S. 120-121。]，其中他推荐《红楼梦》作为初学者阅读，包括小说《好逑传》，这本小说到1719年大部分都是用英语撰写，部分用葡萄牙语撰写，到1761年全部变成了英文版。两种语言都是口语化的。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817年，启罗伯特·莫里森牧师出版了一本学习中文的书,[罗伯特·莫里森,从语言学的角度看中国:包含中国年表、地理、政府、宗教和习俗,旨在供学习汉语的人使用,澳门:东亚公司出版社,1817年,141 S., hier S. 120-121.] 在这本书中，他推荐《红楼梦》和小说《好逑传》作为初学者读物。到1719年，《好逑传》主要以英文出版，部分以葡萄牙文出版，到1761年完全以英文出版。两者都是用口语化的。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:53, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
Morrison claims that Dream was written in Peking dialect. This does not hold true, since the author’s family Cao came from the South and many people in the novel have Nanking dialect sprinkles. In fact, the highly artful and intentional switch of dialects and sociolects contributed to the later fame of the novel. Morrison’s mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the Dreams is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莫里森声称《梦》是用北京方言写成的。但事实并非如此，因为作者曹家来自南方，小说中的许多人物都有南京方言的点缀。事实上，方言和社会语的高度巧妙和有意的转换为这部小说后来的名声做出了贡献。莫里森的错误发展了自己的传统。[即使在1995年，大家也可以读到“《梦》是用北京方言写的”，参见舒长山、托马斯·曼斯的《中国的梦》（1995），法兰克福:朗，326页。至少佟耀《文学之声》（2006）同时提到了北京方言和南京方言。]--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:23, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莫里森声称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但事实并非如此。因为作者所在的曹氏家族来自南方，而小说中许多人物也都夹杂了一些零碎的南京方言。事实上，后来这部小说名声大噪，也都离不开小说中方言与社会语言之间及其巧妙而又有意为之的语言转换。而莫里森的错误也延续下来形成传统了。[甚至在1995年，我们仍会读到说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的。参见舒长山、托马斯•曼斯的《中国的梦》（1995），法兰克福：朗，326页。至少佟耀《文学之声》(2006)则同时提及了北京方言和南京方言。]--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 07:54, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
Barrow mentioned the title “[...] a Chinese novel called Hung-low-Mung, or, The Red Chamber Dreams” on June 4, 1819, in the Quarterly Review. He inserted this reference into a review[	My own findings, so far not discussed in 20th century hongxue, and published first in October 2010. John Barrow, “Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. This edition appeared (only by) June 4, 1819 with 13,000 copies. The author follows here the argumentation of the assignment to the author Barrow due to the following indications: “Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p. 76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his Q[uarterly] R[eview] articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works,  see  “Quarterly Review Archive” http://www.rc.umd.edu/ reference/qr/index/41.html, last visited March 10, 2018.] of Clarke Abel’s report of a journey through China.[	Clarke Abel, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited, F.L.S. London 1818.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴罗提到书名“[……《红楼梦》，1819年6月4日在《季刊》上发表的。他在一篇评论中引用了这篇文章 [ 我自己的发现，到目前为止还没有在20世纪的红学中讨论过，并于2010年10月首次发表。约翰·巴罗《艺术》四系列中关于一八一六年和一八一七年在中国内地的旅行和往返中国的航行的叙述;其中记载了阿默斯特勋爵派往北京朝廷的最有趣的事务，以及他访问过的国家的观察。By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. 这个版本出版(到1819年6月4日)有13000册。以下是作者对指派给作者巴罗的任务的论证，理由如下:“绅士杂志(1844年3月)，246-47。本文作者引用了#415和#438(包括一个特定的引用)，它们都是关于同一个主题，都是巴罗写的。另外巴罗在第422页评论了关于杀婴的讨论和莱佛士对爪哇的描述。在他的文章中，巴罗的标志性做法是提及自己的作品，参见“季度评论档案”http://www.rc.umd.edu/ reference/qr/index/41。html，上次访问于2018年3月10日中克拉克·阿贝尔关于中国之旅的报道。[克拉克·阿贝尔，《1816年和1817年在中国内地的一次旅行和一次往返中国的航行》;书中记述了阿默斯特勋爵派往北京朝廷的一些最有趣的事务，以及访问过的一些国家的见闻，载于1818年伦敦《F.L.S.》。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:11, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
He interrupted his review with an excursus on the uniform appearance and static nature of the Chinese, in line with the contemporary China-bashing of Herder and Hegel. For contemporary Europeans, the Chinese appeared abnormally uniform and simple in their clothes and appearance. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
They would not be subordinated to the tyranny of fashion; their culture was static. In order to entertain the “belles and beaux of Great Britain,” Barrow provides a foil to this general impression by quoting the descriptions of the garments and anatomy of two characters, Wang Xifeng and Jia Baoyu, from chapter 3 of J. Davis’ translation of Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们不会服从时尚专制，他们的文化是静态的。 为了娱乐“不列颠的淑女和绅士”，巴罗通过引用戴维斯的《梦》译本第3章中对两个角色王熙凤和贾宝玉的服装与解剖学的描述，为这种总体印象锦上添花。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
他们不会屈从于时尚专制，他们的文化是静止的。为了满足“英国淑女和绅士”，约翰•巴罗引用了约翰•弗朗西斯•戴维斯《红楼梦》翻译的第三回里面小说人物王熙凤和贾宝玉的着装和相貌描写,为衬托这种一般印象。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:55, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact the graphic comparisons given in these descriptions were simply strange to Europeans of that time, since they apparently did not correspond to the European’s own ideal of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 1842 Gützlaff criticized: “the author [makes] many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] the style is without any art […] whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage”[	“Amongst the novels of the Chinese, this work holds a decidedly high rank. The author, after making many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] Having brought this tedious story to a conclusion, in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces. Some words that are used in a sense different from that in ordinary writings, and others are formed for the occasion, to express provincial sounds. But after reading one volume the sense is easily understood, and whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage.” ibid., p. 273.]&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，这些描述中的形象对比对当时的欧洲人来说很奇怪，因为它们显然不符合欧洲人自己对美的理想。&lt;br /&gt;
甚至1842年吉士笠批评道:“作者(使)许多人抗议说他不能做正义的主题,这是在书中唯一的真理[…]这风格没有任何艺术[…]凡希望熟悉法院北部方言说话口气的人,可以详细考察这个有优势的作品”(“在中国的小说,这作品绝对排名靠前。作者在许多人抗议说他不能公平对待之后,这确实是在书中唯一的真理[…]总结一下这个乏味的故事，关于文学价值表现表达我们的意见,我们可以说风格即没有任何艺术,是北部省份字面上更高的口语层次。有些词在某种意义上不同于普通文字，有些词则是为了表达地方的声音而专门造出来的。但是，读完一卷之后，这种意义就很容易理解了，任何想熟悉北方宫廷方言的人，都可以读一下这本书，从中获益。&amp;quot;同上，第273页。]--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:34, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1867, 78 years after the first Chinese printed edition, we find a first real in-depth review of two pages by William Frederick Mayers:[	William Frederick Mayers, in: Notes and Queries (Dec 31, 1867) pp. 167-168, here p. 167. Mayers was Chinese secretary of the British Legation at Peking. He gives also short extracts in translation: 	&lt;br /&gt;
“Vast as is Heaven above or Earth below –&lt;br /&gt;
Sighs may such limits fill for passion vainly past	&lt;br /&gt;
Grieve for the senseless youth, the hapless maiden’s woe !	&lt;br /&gt;
Not oft is love’s light pledge redeem’ed at last ! ” (p. 167) […]	&lt;br /&gt;
Vain to be soft in temper, mild in ways,	&lt;br /&gt;
Fair as the fairest … (p. 168)	&lt;br /&gt;
[…]	&lt;br /&gt;
Not often shines	&lt;br /&gt;
thy longings too are vain ! ” (p. 168)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1867年，也就是第一本中文版出版78年后，我们发现了威廉·弗雷德里克·迈尔斯第一次真正深入的评论，有两页纸那么长。（《备忘和查询》（1867，12月31）中记载，迈尔斯是英国驻北京公使馆的中国秘书。他还摘录了一些简短的译文:&lt;br /&gt;
“苍苍穹苍，茫茫大地——&lt;br /&gt;
但愿这无限的叹息填满激情的往昔，&lt;br /&gt;
为无谓的青春悲叹，为不幸少女悲哀!”&lt;br /&gt;
爱情的轻誓终不能兑现!“(167页)[……]&lt;br /&gt;
性情温和，行为温顺，美如天至，都是枉然……(168页)&lt;br /&gt;
[……]&lt;br /&gt;
你的渴望并非时常闪耀，也枉然!”(168页)]。)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:00, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
“If it be lawful to avow a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for any Chinese production, The Hung Low Mêng 紅樓夢 or ‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’ is beyond possibility of cavil the work for which genuine admiration may be expressed. What, in English literature, the writings of Thackeray and Bulwer are in comparison with the wearisome and unskilful productions of previous generations, such is the Hung Low Mêng when compared with the works of fiction that have emanated from other Chinese authors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果能够依法公开宣布我们对于任何一部中国作品近乎狂热的喜爱，红楼梦将无可挑剔地成为一部最值得对其倾诉真挚仰慕之情的作品。英国文学中，萨克雷和布尔沃的之前的作品与萨克雷和沃尔本人的作品相比显得乏味而笨拙，中国其他作家的作品和《红楼梦》相比也是如此。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:29, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
manated from other Chinese authors. Human character in its complex variety of shades, the intricacies of family relations, the force of passion and the torture of disappointed yearnings after love are pourtrayed with a degree of skill and knowledge such as in truth suggests a resemblance with the two great master-spirits of English romance; whilst, as in Nature's own drama of existence, the reflections of storm and sunshine are closely interlaced, and the lighter thread of comedy runs side by side with the dark main-strand of a story which opens with the omens of sorrow and is conducted to a tearful end. If, at the same time, a faint – a very faint – tinge of the supernatural is allowed to show itself in the conception of the tale, this is not only in full accord with the inclinations of the people for whom the work is written, but is also far less obtrusive than the similar element which pervades more than one of our own most celebrated fictions. […]”&lt;br /&gt;
Reading through almost 80 years of reviews, during which more and more chapters of the novel became available, the ethnocentric attitude gradually changes to the scientific one and finally, with Mayr’s review of 1867 to a dialectic one, not only admitting that the Chinese novel was a piece of world literature, but even leaving open the possibility that it surpassed literary achievements of the own culture. This process certainly has been brought to a good end with the establishment of further diversified Chinese Studies in Europe and the USA, with the role of overseas Chinese at American universities, with further translations especially through Franz Kuhn in the 1930s and with the establishment of the German China Association in the 1950s.&lt;br /&gt;
由其他中国作家授权。人性具有多种多样的色调，复杂的家庭关系，激情的力量以及对恋爱后的失望和所受的折磨，都带有一定程度的技能和知识，诸如英国浪漫史，实际上暗示着这两种伟大的大师精神的相似之处 ；同时，就像自然界存在自身的戏剧一样，暴风雨和阳光的反映紧密交织在一起，喜剧的轻松线索与故事的黑暗主线并肩而行，故事以悲伤的征兆开始，并以泪收场。如果同时允许在故事的概念中表现出淡淡的（极其淡的）超自然色彩，这不仅完全符合这本书所面向的读者的喜好，而且也远没有我们自己的一部最著名的小说中普遍存在的类似元素那么引人注目。&lt;br /&gt;
 […]””&lt;br /&gt;
阅读80年的大多数评论,在此期间,越来越多的小说章节可供借鉴,民族中心主义的态度最终逐渐改变为科学,梅尔（Mayr）对1867年的评论是一种辩证法，它不仅承认中国小说是世界文学作品中的一部分，而且甚至没有公开其超越自身文化的文学成就的可能性。随着在欧洲和美国建立更多多元化的中文研究，在美国大学中扮演海外华人的角色，特别是在1930年代通过Franz Kuhn进行的进一步翻译以及 1950年代的中德协会的建立。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 12:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
During its 60 years of history, the German China Association (next to the developing chairs of Chinese Studies at universities and next to other organizations dealing with China like friendship associations and Confucius Institutes) has helped to overcome prejudices, cultural relativism with diversity and tolerance. This is especially challenging, because the cultures and languages are quite distant and German media and internet community tends to bash China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
During the last 20 years, the German China Association was shaped through its prolific president, Gregor Paul, who has shaped the prestige of the Association with his sharp and precise analysis of a common logic in China and the West as well as universal values, including human rights, worth to strive for both in the West and in China. His entertaining and informative lectures used a rhethoric often referring to persuasive conventional wisdom, e.g. that differences often come from different opinions instead of a difference of the nature of the things, as can be seen from a quarrel with his wife about what both remembered had happened the day before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去20年间，德中协会是由其多产的主席格雷戈·保罗所塑造，他通过尖锐又精准地分析中西方的共同逻辑，以及分析包括中西方都值得为之奋斗的人权在内的普世价值，从而树立了协会的威望。他运用修辞手法进行寓教于乐的演讲，往往是关于一些具有说服力的传统大智慧。比如，分歧往往源于观点的不同而非事物性质的不同，这点从保罗和其妻子关于昨天发生之事的争论中可看出。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 12:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的20年里，德中协会是由其多产的主席格雷戈·保罗所塑造，他通过尖锐又精准地分析中西方的共同逻辑，以及分析包括中西方都值得为之奋斗的包括人权在内的普世价值，从而树立了协会的威望。他运用修辞手法进行寓教于乐的演讲，往往是关于一些具有说服力的传统大智慧。比如，分歧往往源于观点的不同而非事物性质的不同，我们可以从保罗和他妻子关于昨天发生之事的对话中可看出。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 12:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is a consequent logician and a real universalist and he has added to Germany’s international reputation as “the land of poets and thinkers”.&lt;br /&gt;
The process of doing more justice to China today culminates in the cooperation between Chinese and Western scholars at international conferences, in research projects or international book projects like A New Literary History of Modern China, Harvard University Press 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Europeans (and later US-Americans) have made a contribution to Chinese Studies in general. They were influenced heavily by the idealizers (Jesuits, European philosophers of the enlightenment) and by China-bashers (Hegel, the German emperor...). It took 100 years for a Chinese piece of world literature to be recognized as such in Europe. But today, Chinese literature and culture is recognized with the Nobel Prize and Confucius Institutes do successful work in the whole work promoting and exporting Chinese culture abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体而言，欧洲人（以及后来的美国人）为“中国学”做出了贡献。 “中国学”曾受到理想主义者（耶稣会士，欧洲启蒙哲学家）和批判中国以赢取政治筹码者（黑格尔，德国皇帝……）的严重影响，中国的一部世界文学历时百年才被欧洲认可。但是今天，中国文学和文化获得了诺贝尔奖，孔子学院在促进向外传播中国文化的工作中取得了成功。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 09:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体而言，欧洲人（以及后来的美国人）为“汉学”做出了贡献。 “汉学”曾受到理想主义者（如耶稣会成员，欧洲启蒙哲学家）和中国抨击者（如黑格尔，德国皇帝……）的严重&lt;br /&gt;
影响，一部世界文学中的中国作品需要历时百年才被欧洲认可。但是今天，中国文学和文化获得了诺贝尔奖的认可，孔子学院在促进向外传播中国文化的工作中也取得了成功。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should not overestimate the European contribution. There are still examples of ethnocentrism, even of religiously motivated reading of things into Chinese literature. One of these examples is the 10 volume History of Chinese Literature published in Bonn. In two volumes, the one about the origins of Chinese literature and the one on Chinese poetry, a German sinologist, who formerly was a priest, defines, that the origin of Chinese literature lies in the dialogue of the author with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们不应高估欧洲的贡献。现在仍然有民族中心主义的例子，甚至是出于宗教动机对中国文学作品的解读。在波恩出版的10卷《中国文学史》就是其中之一。德国汉学家在《中国文学起源论》和《中国诗歌论》两卷中，曾任神父的汉学家对中国文学的起源进行了界定:中国文学的起源在于作者与上帝的对话。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:27, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us again of the Jesuit reading of things into Chinese texts, it reminds us of the attempts, to impose your own culture on other seemingly backward cultures, in this case even the try to impose the Western god on the Chinese culture of a time, when China had a totally different understanding of the world and of heaven than that of a Christian god. The emergence of Chinese literature comes from songs, speeches and paintings, from the wish to document events, family etc., but not from an encounter with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这再次让我们想起耶稣会会士对于中国经文的解读；想起我们试图强加自身的文化于其他看似落后的文化上，当时中国对世界和天堂的理解完全不同于基督教的上帝，在这种情况下我们甚至试图把西方的上帝强加于一个时代的中国文化上。中国文学起源于歌曲，演说和画作；源于期望记录事件，家庭等，而非起源于与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
The same German sinologist retranslated the Analects, attributed to Confucius, and translated some of the more than 50 occurrences of “heaven” or “demon/ghost” with the term “god”.[	Here Wolfgang Kubin stands in the tradition of Jean-François Noëlas 1720 and Richard Wilhelm 1925, see: Konfuzius: Gespräche. Transl. Richard Wilhelm. In Kubin’s commentary in the beginning of his identically titled book (Konfuzius: Gespräche Diederichs 2011), he justifies his reading of god into the Analects (p. 10). He translates “shen” as “gods” (p. 215) and claims, Confucius was sacrificing to the gods (p. 30), he understands „guishen“ as „demon and god“ or „spirit and god“ and “tian” as “god of heaven”, “supreme god”,  (p. 213).] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
Experts on Confucius also quote the few passages, where Confucius addresses the question of the supranatural like ghosts etc. and analyze that Confucius may have been at best not interested or even negative about the belief in ghosts, while he was positive about the social stability and peace rituals brought for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us of the fact, that it is to us to make sure that ethnocentrism is still existing today and that science is a field that needs to be aware of and cautious about it. And it needs courage to speak out against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子专家也引用了一些段落,在这些段落中孔子探讨了像是鬼魂之类的超自然的问题。专家们分析认为孔子充其量可能是不感兴趣,甚至对鬼魂的存在持否定态度，尽管他对仪式给人们带来的社会稳定和和平持积极态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这提醒我们一个事实：我们十分确信种族中心主义在今天仍然存在并且科学是需要注意和谨慎的领域，而公开反对它需要勇气。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:12, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子专家也引用了几段话，其中孔子谈到了像鬼这样的超自然问题。并分析说，孔子对鬼神信仰顶多是不感兴趣，甚至是消极的，尽管他对社会稳定和为人民带来的和平仪式是积极的。&lt;br /&gt;
这提醒了我们一个事实，那就是，我们要确保种族中心主义在今天仍然存在，科学是一个需要意识到并谨慎对待的领域。公开反对它需要勇气。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 04:15, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_trans&amp;diff=104505</id>
		<title>20201116 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_trans&amp;diff=104505"/>
		<updated>2020-11-15T14:30:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''WOESLER, Martin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Prof. Dr. Martin Woesler (University Rome III/Witten University)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Waves of the Stone –''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Reception Between Instrumentalization and Exoticization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fame of the ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' spread quickly not across Asia, but also to Europe and the USA. This paper introduces the roles and motifs of different actors in the early distribution, like merchants, Western embassies, Chinese teachers of Western missionaries, missionaries themselves, translators, early Sinologists as well as literary critics. I introduce judgements on the novel before it was available in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马丁·沃斯勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''教授 Martin Woesler博士（罗马第三大学/维滕大学）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一“石”激起千层浪—西方早期以工具化和边缘化为核心的中国文学接受&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”不仅风靡亚洲，而且还名扬欧美。 本文介绍了早期版本中不同人物的角色和主题，例如商人，西方使馆，西方传教士的中文老师，传教士本身，译者，早期汉学家和文学评论家。 在介绍这本小说的翻译版本之前，我先介绍一下它的判断。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:05, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As motifs I identify exoticization (joy of otherness of fashion and dressing, customs), universalization (world literature), the instrumentalization of the novel as evidence for own hypotheses on literature (Davis’ poetry), the instrumentalization for language learning etc. I show a change of motifs over time from exoticization and instrumentalization for proving inferiority to Western novels to accepting the novel as part of world literature and a masterpiece of Chinese culture with a special value in documenting Chinese society. Of special interest are misunderstandings (Gützlaff) and deviations from the original (Kuhn, Minford).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于主题，我确定了异国情调（时尚和穿着习惯别样风情的乐趣）、普遍化（世界文学）、小说的工具化（作为文学假设的证据）（戴维斯的诗歌）、语言学习的工具化等。我呈现了主题随时间而产生的变化，从使用异国情调和工具化证明了西方小说的劣势，到接纳小说为世界文学和中国文化的杰作，对记录中国社会具有特殊价值。特别令人感兴趣的是误解（古茨拉夫）和与原著的偏离（库恩，明福德）。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 10:12, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber, Western translation, Western dissemination, Western reception, instrumentalization, exotization, deviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''First (unproven) experiences of young Cao Xueqin with foreign literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1947 the graduate student Huang Long from then Jinling University quoted the following passage from the book Dragon's Imperial Kingdom, which he claimed to have borrowed from the Central Library (today’s Nanking Library), in which William Winston ‘remembers’ an encounter of his grandfather Philip Winston with Cao Xueqin:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》；西方翻译；西方传播；西方接受；工具化；异国化；偏差&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''青年曹雪芹外国文学初探（未证实）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1947年，金陵大学的研究生黄龙在国立中央图书馆（今南京图书馆）借阅了《龙之帝国》一书，并引用了该书中的一段资料，此书写道威廉·温斯顿“记得”祖父菲利普·温斯顿曾与曹雪芹会面：--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The imperial kingdom was symbolized by a five-clawed golden dragon, a legendary reptile nonexistent since Creation. Of her indigenous produces shantung commanded the broadest popularity. This rendered her to merit the credit ‚Land of Silk’ in the Orient. There has been cherished as our precious heirloom a piece of home-spun fabric with an ornamental pattern of &amp;quot;dragon and phoenix&amp;quot; manufactured at Kiangning Textile Mill. It survived fires and swords. During my grandfather Philip's sojourn in China for trade in textiles, he contracted an acquaintance with Mr. Tsao Fu, the then Superintendent of Kiangning Textile Mill, and at the latter's request served as an initiator of textile technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The host was hospitality incarnate and oftentimes indited extempore verses in token of rapport. As a reply, my grandfather delivered Biblical sermons and gave a graphic narration of Shakespeare's dramas. For audience he had merely those other than the juvenile and feminine. On the score of eavesdropping, Tsao’s pampered son suffered a lashing and castigation&amp;quot;.[ Philip Winston: Dragon's Imperial Kingdom, Douglas 1874, p. 53. Quoted from: 吴新雷, 黄进德《曹雪芹江南家世考》，福建人民出版社, 1983, 304 pp., here pp. 103-104. See also:馬幼垣（Yau-Woon Ma）《實事與構想: 中國小說史論釋》，聯經出版事業股份有限公司, 2007年，384页。See also: 周汝昌《曹雪芹新传》外文出版社(1992)²1997, 353pp., here p. 101.]&lt;br /&gt;
主人是热情好客的化身，并且经常当场创作诗歌以示融洽。作为回应，我的祖父也会分享圣经讲道，并对莎士比亚戏剧作了图形叙述。他的观众往往只有青少年和女性。曹雪芹那骄纵的儿子由于偷听，遭到了曹先生的鞭打和斥责。[菲利普·温斯顿：《龙的帝国》，道格拉斯 1874,53页。引自Wu Xinlei, HuangJinde &amp;quot;Cao Xueqin Jiangnan Family History&amp;quot;, Fujian People's publishing House,1983,304页,103-104页。 还引自：Yau-Woon Ma &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Facts and Ideas: Historical Commentary on Chinese Fiction&amp;quot;, Lianjing Publishing Co.,LTD,2007, P384. 还引自：Zhou Ruchang &amp;quot;A New Biography of Cao Xueqin&amp;quot; Foreign language Press(1992)²1997, 353页。101页。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this encounter has been made up, it shows how much effort Redology invested to come to new findings, if not, it may explain some of the special characteristics of the novel never seen in Chinese literature before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Status of the book before its publication'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1754 and 1771 we have one new manuscript version per year in average and almost each manuscript carries new comments mostly from 脂砚斋 or from 畸笏叟. The author died on Feb 1, 1764, which did not end the commenting on the manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book was not officially published, but that did not prevented it from dissemination, as manuscript fragments were handed around since the 1750s and the novel was known to many scholars before its publication in 1791.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preface to the 2nd edition in 1792 also points to the fact, that there had been a “long” tradition of scholarly research of the book and comments. These comments had not been taken over for the 1st and 2nd edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书并没有正式出版，但这却并未影响其传播，因为自18世纪50年代以来部分手稿已经流传开来，且这本小说在1791年出版前就已经为许多学者所熟知。&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版的序言中也指出，该书和评论的学术研究历史悠久。这些评论还未被第一版和第二版所采用。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 06:34, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该书没有被正式出版，但这并不影响它广泛流传开来，因为自1750年起该书的部分手稿就已经为人们津津乐道，并且小说在1791年出版之前就已经为众多学者熟知。&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版的前言部分也指出了这一事实，学者对于该书的研究和评价早已经历了很长一段时间。这些评价还未被第一版以及第二版所采用。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 07:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书没有正式出版，但这并不影响其传播，因为部分手稿自18世纪50年代就已经流传开来，并且这部小说早在1791年出版之前就已经为许多学者所熟知。&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版的序也指出，对该书及其评论的学术研究有着悠久的传统。这些评论在第一版和第二版中还未被采纳。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 10:13, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From inofficial manuscript versions to the printed book'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the reasons why the book was not printed was that it was (wrongly) considered either sexually explicite literature (淫书) or against Confucianism, which could only passed on in manuscript versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao E claims in his preface of 1791, that he had heared before 1771 from this novel and that he checked whether it was against Confucianism, but could not find anything like this in it, so that it could be published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“从非官方手抄本到印刷版”&lt;br /&gt;
这本书未被印刷出版，原因之一是人们要么误认为它是淫书要么误认为它反对儒家思想,所以它只能以手抄本的形式通行。&lt;br /&gt;
高鹗在其1791年所做的序中说，他在1771年之前就已经听说过这部小说了，并且对这部小说是否反对儒家思想进行了审查，但没有发现诸如此类的东西，所以《红楼梦》就出版了。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 10:16, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从非官方手抄本到印刷版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书未能出版的原因之一是当时的人将其误认为是淫书或反孔书籍，因此只能以手抄本的形式流传。高鹗1791年在书的序言部分写道自己1771年前就对这部小说略有耳闻，还检查了书中是否有反孔言论，结果却没发现此类言论。因此，本书得以出版。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 10:51, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One of the best works of fiction in Chinese literature was supposed to have been written by a member of this sect, and was suppressed by the Emperor because of offensive references to the reigning family contained in it. It was called the ‘Hung Lou Meng,’ or ‘Dream of the Red Chamber,’ and it resembles a large number of fairy tales threaded together rather than a modern novel. By an ingenious substitution of false characters, words, occasionally throughout certain portions of the work—something like incorrect spelling —the imperial interdict was evaded, and it has continued in print and popularity down to the present day. Foreign students of Chinese commonly read a portion of it, the smooth and excellent style making it an invaluable text-book.”[ 	See: He Tianyue 何天爵: ''The real Chinese question'' (真正的中国问题), New York: Dodd，Mead &amp;amp; Co. 1900, 386 pp., here p. 109.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国文学界有这样一部优秀小说，这部小说应出自此派作家之手，却因书中一些针对统治者的冒犯言辞遭到了皇帝的反对和打压。这部书就是《红楼梦》（Hung Lou Meng/Dream of the Red Chamber)此书更像是由大量神话故事拼凑而成，而非一部现代小说。通过巧妙替换书中的虚拟人物、错别字以及有时通篇出现的拼写错误，此书躲过了皇家控诉，得以继续出版，其知名度绵延至今。学习汉语的外国学生常阅读书中的一小段，其流畅的行文和绝佳的风格使其成为了一部颇具价值的教科书。”[见：何天爵：真正的中国问题,纽约:Dodd,Mead &amp;amp; Co.1900, 386pp.,here p. 109]--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Preparations of the 1st book edition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao E worked with Cheng Weiyuan, who ran the publishing house Suzhou Cuiwen Press (苏州萃文书屋). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the preface to the 1791 edition by Cheng Weiyuan, different 80 chapter manuscript versions were already circulating, some were sold for a high price at the Temple Market, others were copied by readers. Since the 80 chapter manuscript versions already contained content lists with 120 chapter headlines, he searched for and found (as he pretended) the 120 chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程甲本的准备工作&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高鹗与苏州萃文书屋的程伟元合作&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据程伟元1791年版的序言所知，早有80多种不同版本的手稿流传在世，有些在庙会高价出售，有些则被读者抄袭相传。 由于80章回手稿版本包含有120章回标题的内容，因此他搜寻到了（假称）120个章回的版本。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to the first printed edition he already refers to an existing number of readers, who share the love of the book with him. Also his description that some readers took over the effort to copy the book by handwriting shows that an early fan culture existed even before the printed version appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Cheng Weiyuan keeps the question of the authorship open, but points directly to Cao Xueqin, who claimed to have worked 10 years on the novel and rewritten it five times. The rewriting may refer to the production of new manuscript versions reflecting the ideas of the commentators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在首印本的序言中，程伟元已经提到了现存的读者群，他们与之分享了对此书的喜爱之情。 此外，程伟元还描述到读者竭尽所能手抄《红楼梦》的现象，这表明在印刷本发行之前就有了粉丝文化的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，程伟元公开表明了对此书作者身份的质疑，不过，他也直接指明了曹雪芹，其称在这本小说上耗费十载光阴，反复写作五次。复写本可能指的是新版手抄本的发行，书中反映了评论者的观点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:57, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1st Book edition 1791:''' 程甲本 Cheng A edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the preface to the 2nd edition 1792, these early fans were called collectors and the 1st edition was produced with movable characters, which was faster than the woodblock print. The book contained 99 illustrations and more than 100 copies were printed. The first edition might have been printed in Peking at the end of 1791, the 2nd in early 1792 in Suzhou, leaving 72 days between the two editions, which may show that the Peking edition was sold out immediately. The 1791 edition was also soon translated into Mongolian: 蒙古王府本 Menggu ben.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1791年第一版:''' 程甲本 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据1792年第二版的序言，这些早期的粉丝被称为收藏家。第一版采用可移动的字符制作，这比木刻版画要快。 该书包含99幅插图，被印刷了一百多本。 第一版可能于1791年底在北京印刷，第二版于1792年初在苏州印刷。两版之间相隔72天，这或许表明北京印刷版立即被抢购一空。 1791年版也很快被译成蒙古文：蒙古王府本。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:18, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1791年第一版:''' 程甲本 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据1792年第二版的序言，这些早期的粉丝被称为收藏家。第一版采用活字印刷制作，这比木刻印刷要快。 该书包含99幅插图，印刷了一百多本。 第一版可能于1791年底在北京印刷，第二版于1792年初在苏州印刷。两版之间相隔72天，这或许表明北京的这一版一经印刷立即被抢购一空。 1791年版也很快被译成蒙古文：蒙古王府本。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:32, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2nd Book edition in 1792:''' 程乙本 Cheng B edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second edition, with ‘corrections’ some consider mistakes today, was published in 1792 in Suzhou and sold well too. The 2nd edition claims to have removed many mistakes of the 1st edition.[ 	For an overview of the comparison of the two editions please refer to: 《《红楼梦》程乙本版本研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33.] One of the differences is that the 程乙本 Cheng B edition changed expressions in ancient wenyan to more contemporary ones, like “索” was turned into “要”, “趁” into “赶”, “题” into “写”, “端” into “头”, “闻得” into “听见”, “记挂” into “惦记”, “殊不知” into “那里知道” etc., but not in every case. Altogether they changed roughly 20,000 characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版：程乙本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二版于1792年在苏州出版，也取得了很好的销量。在第二版当中，做出了一些修正，尽管这些修正在如今被认为是错误的。第二版声称修正了第一版中的诸多错误。[关于两个版本比较的概述，请参阅：《《红楼梦》程乙本版本研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33.]不同点之一是程乙本将一些古文言文表达转化为了更为现代的表达，比如将“索”改成了“要”，“趁”改成了“赶”，“题”改成了“写”，“端”改成了“头”，“闻得”改成了“听见”，“记挂”改成了“惦记”，“殊不知”改成了“那里知道”等,但它并没有对所有的表达进行修改。修改字数总计约达20000。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a change of the list of confiscated goods. What might have been the reason in this particular case to change the list of confiscated goods for the Cheng B edition? The list in the Jiaben is a documentation of richness and therefore lets the confiscation seem to be justified because of unjustified enrichment. In the Yiben, the list starts with mostly religious items like, Buddha statues, this lets the confiscation appear unjustified and shifts the sympathies of the reader towards the family. In the late 18th century, there was a turn towards Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many umlegitimized copies appeared. The book was delivered to Korea and shipped to Japan, where it was read in its original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel created a wave of interest in China comparable to the one of ''The Sorrows of the Young Werther'' in Europe since 1774. The first edition, printed in 1791 in Peking in a small number of copies (estimates range between 4 and 400) was soon sold out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多非法盗版书出现，盗版书籍运到韩国后，又转海运到日本，在那里，人们阅读的却又是原文。&lt;br /&gt;
小说在中国引起了一波兴趣浪潮，堪比欧洲1774年以来的《少年维特的烦恼》浪潮。1791年，北京 印刷了第一版，数量很少（大约4-400本），很快就一售而空。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:25, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars assume a suicide wave among readers who identified with Lin Daiyu. Many readers discussed whether they identified more with Lin Daiyu or with Xue Baochai, a discussion that lasts until today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为，在那些认同林黛玉的读者中可能会引发自杀风波。很多读者都在更加认同林黛玉还是薛宝钗这一问题上进行过讨论，且这个讨论一直持续到了今天。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:52, 14 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者则认为，这可能会在那些认同林黛玉的读者中引发一场自杀浪潮。许多读者曾探讨过“更认同林黛玉还是薛宝钗的身份”这一问题，直至今天关于这个问题的讨论仍未停止。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者猜想，与林黛玉有感同身受的读者中可能会有自杀风波。也有许多学者会讨论此种现象是存在于林黛云更多还是薛宝钗更多，且该讨论一直持续到了现在。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 10:14, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading to Japan and Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain王开泰 Wang Kaitai delivered 18 copies of a 9-volume edition of the Dream on December 9, 1793 to Japan, as we can prove in a store list of a Nanking ship arriving in长崎港Nagasaki (which started on November 3 in 乍浦 Zhapu): „红楼梦 九部十八套“.[ 	From 发货账本, quoted from: 《红楼梦 》在日本.] We know of an early mentioning of the Dream by the Korean author ''Lee'', ''Kyu-Kyung''李圭景 ( 1788- ? 李圭景(이규경)) in the 1830s.[ 	From 《五洲衍文长笺散稿》卷七《小说 辩证说》, quoted from: 《红楼梦》在韩国的流传和翻译.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were early (partial) translations of the novel into Manchurian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Western notions of the book'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also caught the attention of Europeans living in China, like the missionaries, who started to translate parts of it into Western languages, as well as the British embassies to China, who collected also Chinese literature, brought it back to Europe or engaged in translation or dissemination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这部小说也引起了生活在中国的欧洲人的注意，比如传教士，他们开始将小说的部分内容翻译成西文，还有英国驻华使馆，他们也收集了中国的文学作品，带回欧洲或从事翻译、传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方早期对这本书的看法:&lt;br /&gt;
这部小说也引起了生活在中国的欧洲人的注意，比如传教士开始把它的一部分翻译成西方语言，还有英国驻华大使馆，他们也收集中国文学，把它带回欧洲或从事翻译或传播。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book seems to have run out of stock often and needed to be purchased from other cities, whereever it was available, like in about 1812 in Canton: Robert Morrison, a missionary who worked in Macao, may have been pointed by his Chinese tutor to the novel. In 1816 he published a dialogue between a student (maybe himself) and his Chinese tutor pointing to the time before December 1812, when he translated parts of the novel and therefore had a copy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书似乎经常缺货，需要从其他城市购买。一旦什么地方有货，比如在1812年左右的广州，在澳门工作的传教士罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）就受他导师指示去购买这本小说。1816年，他公布了一位学生（也许就是他本人）与中国家庭教师之间的对话，指出他在1812年之前对该小说部分情节进行了翻译，因此有了以下内容：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:56, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Student: “What is the best book for students to read?” – [...suggestion of ''Daxue''.] Tutor: [...] to read the Hung-low-mung will do very well. – Student: I have not seen the Hung-low-mung, have you seen it? – Tutor: I have not brought it with me, but if you wish to see it, I will write to Canton, and present it to you. Student: “Very good. I will trouble you to write for it.” – Tutor: “I will do so.” – Student: “How many volumes are there in the Hung-low-mung?” – Tutor: “Twenty volumes in all. In this book, the phraseology is entirely that of Peking.”[ 	From: “Dialogue V”, in: 《中文对话与单句》''Dialogues and Detached Sentences in the Chinese Language, with a free and verbal translation in English, collected from various sources'', Macao: East India Company Press 1816. [Chinese parts left out in this quotation.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between December 1812 and February 1813, Robert Morrison translated parts of chapter 4 and send it to Great Britain. He published entries about the Dream in his dictionary, of which the first volume appeared in 1815[	《华英字典》''A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts'', Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I 930 pp., the novel title is mentioned in volume I:614.] and more translation excerpts, e.g. from chapters 4 and 39, in his 1816 textbook edition.[ 《中文对话与单句》''Dialogues and Detached Sentences in the Chinese Language, with a free and verbal translation in English, collected from various sources'', Macao: East India Company Press 1816, e.g. pp. 194-200.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1812年12月至1813年2月期间，罗伯特·莫里森翻译了部分书中第四章的内容，并将其寄往英国。他将这《梦想》这篇小说编进了字典当中，其中第一卷出现在1815年(《华英字典》，第三版汉语字典,澳门：东印度公司，1815年版，第一卷，930页。这篇小说出现在第一卷614页）同时，1816年的版本当中的第4章和39章还对后续的翻译进行了记录。（《中文对话与单句》，实现对汉语中的对话及独立句子的英文口头翻译，从各处收集而来。澳门：东印度公司，1816年版，194 - 200页。)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:02, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only 23 years of its publication, the novel already was part of the canonized Chinese literature of fiction and Robert Morrison used excerpts of it for his text books to teach Westerners Chinese, as well as expressions from it for his dictionary and sent letters with excerpt translations to Europe, for an intended 2nd vol. of his ''Horæ Sinicæ'' which never was realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first British Embassies to China (among them especially Charles Bowra, John Francis Davies) also collected literature and among it the ''Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就在它出版的23年之后，这部小说就被列为中国文学小说行列之中。罗伯特·马礼逊用了其中一些摘选作为教材去教西方人中文；一些表达应用在他的字典里。他把一些摘要翻译版本以信的形式寄去欧洲，打算将其作为第二版本。但他的《中国时光》出版之梦却永远没有实现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次英国到中国的使节（其中有包腊，约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）也收集了文学材料，其中包括有《红楼梦》。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 10:07, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅在它出版23年后，这部小说就被归为中国文学小说之列。罗伯特·马礼逊摘选了其中部分内容用作教授西方人中文的教材；他还摘选了一些表达应用在他的字典里。他把一些摘要的翻译版本以信的形式寄去欧洲，打算将其作为他的《中国时光》的第二卷，但并没有实现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首批英国到中国的使节（其中有包腊，约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）也收集了文学材料，其中包括有《红楼梦》。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early translation history in the West'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1819, the first excerpt translations were published in Europe, in English (by John Francis Davis) and in French (by Davis, further translated by Bruguière). Significantly, they were published hidden in other larger works, in the English case, it was a Travel Report by Clarke Abel,[ 	约翰．巴罗（John Barrow）：“Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Peking, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”，见：William Gifford（主编）, Quarterly Review 21:41 (1819年1月) 见第67-91页，特见第79-80页。这份期刊于1819年6月4号发行，总发行量13000份。笔者在这里参照了以下的索引并最终确定作者: „Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p. 76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his QR articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works.“, 参考„Quarterly Review Archive“ http://www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html。] and in the French case, it was a Chinese drama, La-song-euil.[ 	“Rêves de la Chambre rouge”, 见：»Avant-propos du traducteur francais«, 见: 安托萬．安德烈．包儒略(Antoine-André Bruguière), ''Lao-seng-eul'' [老生兒], ''Comédie Chinoise, suivie de San-iu-leou, ou Les trois étages consacrés, conte moral ; Traduits du chinois en anglais, par J. F. Davis de la factorerie de Canlon ; et de l'anglais en français, par A. Bruguière de Sorsum; avec additions du traducteur'', 巴黎: Rey et Gravier / 伦敦 A. B. Dulau &amp;amp; Co. 1819 年, 227 页, 第141-164页, 见第150-151页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These excerpt translations were done by John Francis Davis, he translated excerpts from chapter 3 and they were published by John Barrow in Great Britain and by Bruguière in France, both in 1819. Further translations were in 1846 by Robert Thom, excerpts of chapter 6, in 1868-69 Edward Charles Bowra chapters 1-8, in 1892-93 Henry Bencraft Joly chapters 1-56, in 1927 Liang-Chih Wang chapters 1-95, in 1929/1958 Wang Chi-chen an abridged full version, in 1958 Florence McHugh &amp;amp; Isabel McHugh a further translation from the abridged German version of 1938 by Franz Kuhn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding these translations, both the translation quality as well as the quality of the English used did not reach the status of world literature. Regarding full translations, we have in the 1960s Bramwell Seaton Bonsall, in 1973-1986 Hawkes/Minford and in 1978-1980 Yang/Yang. Among all the translators who embarked on this endeavour, only Hawkes (1923-2009) and Minford (1946-) achieved the goal to produce a translation which clearly falls into the categorization of world literature, the others, as Gladys Yang stated, “were a poor shadow of the original”.[ 	Yang 1980 3:621-622.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就这些翻译而言，无论是翻译质量还是所用英语的质量都没有达到世界文学的水平。关于全译本，20世纪60年代涌现了一些翻译家，比如布拉姆威尔·西顿·邦索尔、1973-1986年霍克斯/明福德和1978-1980年杨。在所有从事这项工作的翻译家中，只有霍克斯（1923-2009）和明福德（1946-）达到了翻译的目的，而这两个译本显然属于世界文学的范畴，而其他的译者，正如格拉迪斯·杨所说，“他们只是原作的一个影子”。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:26, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就这些翻译而言，无论是翻译质量还是所用英语的质量都没有达到世界文学的水平。至于全译本，20世纪60年代涌现了一批翻译家，比如布拉姆威尔·西顿·邦索尔、1973-1986年霍克斯/明福德和1978-1980年杨宪益及其夫人。在所有从事这项工作的翻译家中，只有霍克斯（1923-2009）和明福德（1946-）达到了翻译的目的，而这两个译本显然属于世界文学的范畴，而其他的译者，正如格拉迪斯·杨所说，“他们只是原作的一个影子”。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 09:41, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Misunderstandings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the novel was available in translation, we find a lot of misunderstandings and negative judgements on the novel: Morrison considered the novel to have been written in “Peking Dialect”, this mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the Dreams is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.] In 1842 Gützlaff[ 	“''Dreams in the Red Chamber''”, Friedrich August Gützlaff (1803-1851), “《紅樓夢》Hung Lau Mung, or Dreams in the Red Chamber; a novel. 20 vols. Noticed by a Correspondent”, in: ''Chinese Repository'', issue 11 (1842) 266-273.] introduced the protagonist as „the lady Páuyu“ (p. 268), even “a very petulant woman” (p. 270) and “busy lady” (p. 272), and took Jia Yucun贾雨村 (instead of Jia Zheng 贾政) as Baoyu’s father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在小说被翻译出版之前，我们发现了很多关于小说的误解和负面判断。莫里森认为小说是用“北京话”写的，这个错误发展了它自己的传统。[即使在1995年，您也可以阅读 梦是用北京话写的，参见 舒常山，《死神的托马斯·曼斯》，中国，1995年，法兰克福：郎，326页。至少通瑶（《文学之路》，2006年）同时提到了北京方言和南京话。 弗里德里希·奥古斯特·古兹拉夫（Friedrich AugustGützlaff，1803-1851年），《《红楼梦》》 一本小说。 20卷 通讯员注意到”，在：中国资料库，第11版（1842）266-273。]中将主角介绍为“夫人帕尤”（第268页），甚至是“一个非常挑剔的女人”（第270页），以及“ （第272页），并以贾雨村贾雨村（而不是贾政贾政）为宝玉的父亲。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 02:19, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期出现的误解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在小说翻译出版之前，出现了很多关于小说的误解和负面判断：莫里森认为小说是用“北京话”写的，这种误解延续了很久。[即使在1995年，你也会看到《红楼梦》是用北京话写的这种说法，参见 舒常山，《死神的托马斯·曼斯》，中国，1995年，法兰克福：郎，326页。至少通瑶（《文学之路》，2006年）同时提到了北京方言和南京话。 弗里德里希·奥古斯特·古兹拉夫（Friedrich AugustGützlaff，1803-1851年），《《红楼梦》》 一本小说。 20卷 通讯员注意到”，在：中国资料库，第11版（1842）266-273。]中将主角介绍为“宝玉夫人”（第268页），甚至是称他是“一个非常挑剔的女人”（第270页），以及“ （第272页），并把贾雨村（而不是贾政）当成宝玉的父亲。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also his overall judgement is “in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces.” and he recommends it for language learning (p. 273). Even in 1900, Herbert Allen Giles introduced the novel as have been written in “Peking dialect” and attributed to Cao Xueqin “of the 17th cent.”[ 	“HUNG-LOU-MENG: 紅樓夢 A famous Chinese novel in the Peking dialect, popularly known as the Dream of the Red Chamber, dealing chiefly with events of domestic life which are very graphically described, and attributed to Ts'ao Hsiieh-ch'in of the 17th cent.” See: Herbert Allen Giles, ''A glossary of reference on subjects connected with the Far East'', 1900, pp. 127-128]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他的总体判断是“在表达我们对文学价值的意见时，我们可以说，这种风格没有任何艺术，实际上是北方各省较高阶层的口语。”他建议将它用于语言学习(第273页)。甚至在1900年，翟理斯介绍说这部小说是用“北京话”写成的，被认为是17世纪曹雪芹的代表作.【紅樓夢：一部以北京话写成的中国著名小说，俗称《红楼梦》，主要描写家庭生活中的琐事，描写生动形象，被认为是十七世纪曹雪芹的主要作品。参考:赫伯特·艾伦·翟里斯，《远东相关主题参考词汇》，1900年，第127-128页]】--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 04:08, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他认为，在表达我们对文学价值的意见时，我们可以说，这种风格不带有任何艺术成分，是北方各省较高阶层的口语用词。他建议将它用于语言学习当中(第273页)。在1900年，翟理斯表示，这部小说是用“北京话”写成，是17世纪曹雪芹的代表作.【《红楼梦》：一部以北京话写成的中国著名小说，俗称《红楼梦》，主要描写家庭生活中的琐事，其描写生动形象，被认为是十七世纪曹雪芹的代表作。参考：赫伯特·艾伦·翟里斯，《远东相关主题参考词汇》，1900年，第127-128页]】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also he claimed that the title “红楼梦” would be “a term which is not found anywhere in the text”,[ 	Giles 1885.] therefore was figurative and should be translated as “A Vision of Wealth and Power”. Actually the expression is found several times in the text, even in the title of chapter 25 and Baoyu actually very often falls asleep and dreams in the red bed-chambers of his female relatives and friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，他指出，“红楼梦”这一题目是“一个在文本中完全没有出现的术语”，[翟理斯 1885.]因此，它富含比喻意，应该将之译为“对财富和权力的憧憬”。实际上，“红楼梦”这一表述在文中出现了好几次，甚至出现在25章的标题中，除此之外，宝玉经常在睡梦中梦见他的女性亲友的红色寝室。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:34, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他还声称 &amp;quot;红楼梦 &amp;quot;是 &amp;quot;一个在文本中任何地方都找不到的术语&amp;quot;，[ 翟理斯1885.]因此是形象化的，应译为 &amp;quot;财富和权力的愿景&amp;quot;。其实这句话在正文中，甚至在第二十五回的标题中，都多次出现过，而且宝玉也确实经常在他的女性亲友的红色卧房中入睡和入梦。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 09:58, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，他认为“红楼梦”这个名字“在整个作品中无迹可寻”（翟理斯）因此它的选用是修辞手法的表达，并且应该译为“财富与权力之现象”。事实上，“红楼梦”的表达在文章中出现过好几次，甚至出现在第25章的标题里，宝玉经常在女性亲朋好友的红色厢房里睡觉和做梦。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Reception of the novel in the West'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We first must credit pioneers like J. Davis, who not only tried to systematize Chinese poetry with examples from the ''Red Chamber Dreams'', but also sent the first translations of the novel out in the world and made it known in America and Europe just a decade after it has been published in China. Some sinologists used the story simply as a good example for learning Chinese (Morrison, Thom).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国小说传到西方早期”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们必须赞赏像约翰·戴维斯这样的先驱，他从《红楼梦》中收集诗句，不仅将中国诗词系统化，同时也将《红楼梦》的第一份译文传向世界，使其在中国出版仅10年后，便在美国和欧洲为人所知。一些汉学家将《红楼梦》作为开始学习中文的素材。（汤姆·莫里森）--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我们必须称赞像约翰·戴维斯这样的先驱，他引用《红楼梦》中的诗句，努力将中国诗词系统化，同时还将《红楼梦》的第一版译文传向世界，使其在中国出版仅10年后，便在美国和欧洲广为人知。一些汉学家将《红楼梦》作为开始学习中文的素材。（汤姆·莫里森）--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:22, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can conclude that the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' transported a differentiated image of China, of fashion, of hair and clothes (Barrow, Bruguière, Goldsmith), of human relations (Goldsmith), and of a highly developed language. In this language, some poetical expressions were only understandable to those who had a broad knowledge of Chinese culture. The finesse of the differentiated use of the dialects according to the respective characters in the novel was simply overlooked (Morrison, Gützlaff, Thom) and only discovered much later.&lt;br /&gt;
我们可以得出这样的结论：《红楼梦》传达了一种关于中国，关于时尚，关于发型和衣服（巴罗、布吕吉埃、戈德史密斯），关于人际关系（戈德史密斯），以及关于高度发达的语言的不同形象。在这种语言中，一些诗意的表达方式只有对中国文化有广泛了解的人才能理解。小说中根据各自的人物区分使用方言的精妙之处，根本被忽略了（莫里森、居茨拉夫、托姆），直到后来才发现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 09:54, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first phase of the Western reception was ethnocentric, partially due to the China-bashing of philosophers like Montesquieu, Herder, Hegel and to the imperialist spirit of contemporary Europe. The judgments on the novel are mostly driven by argumentation strategies; that is, the novel is used as a tool to prove one’s own existing attitudes. The novel is exploited to argue for:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民族中心主义时期是接受西方的第一个时期，这部分源于中国对于孟德斯鸠、赫尔德、黑格尔等哲学家的猛烈抨击，以及当代欧洲的帝国主义精神。这本小说中的观点大多是由论证策略驱动的，也就是说，这本小说实际上是用以论证某人已有观点的工具。它论证的有：--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民族中心主义时期是接受西方的第一个时期。这个时期的产生与中国对于孟德斯鸠、赫尔德、黑格尔等哲学家的猛烈抨击有关，同时也离不开当代欧洲的帝国主义精神。这本小说中的观点大多是由论证策略驱动的，也就是说，这本小说实际上是用以论证某人已有观点的工具。它论证的有：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	exoticism (J. Davis, Barrow, Bruguière)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	the inferiority of Chinese literature (Gützlaff, Langdon Davies, Harte, Giles, Headland)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	polarization by confronting opposite conceptions like ideal of beauty etc. (Goldsmith)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	to proof own hypotheses, like a self-made categorization of Chinese poetry (J. Davis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this beginning phase, most comparisons were done within Chinese literature (Gützlaff: best of Chinese literature but inferior to Western literature, later: best of Chinese literature).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  异国情调（J.戴维斯，巴罗，布鲁基耶）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  中国文学的劣势（古兹拉夫，兰登戴维斯，哈特，贾尔斯，海德兰）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  通过对立的概念实现两极分化，如理想之美。（戈尔登史密斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  证明自己的假设，就像中国诗歌的自我分类（J.戴维斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最开始的阶段，大多数的比较都是关于中国文学的。（古兹拉夫：最好的中国文学，但不及西方文学，后来:最好的中国文学）--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-异国情调（J.戴维斯，巴罗，布鲁基耶）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-中国文学的劣势（古茨拉夫，兰登·戴维斯，哈特，吉尔斯，海德兰）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过概念的对立来实现两极分化，如理想之美等。（戈德史密斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-证明自己的假设，例如对中国诗歌的自我归类（J.戴维斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这个开始阶段，大多数比较都是在中国文学中进行的（古茨拉夫：中国文学最好，但次于西方文学，后来：中国文学最好）。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:15, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when Herder revised his China perception, and when the still inadequate perception of China called for a more differentiated image, the first translated extracts of this rich novel of manners helped to change the perception of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally ''Dream'' was compared to Western literature (Erkes, Wilhelm), was enshrined in the temple of world literature and was assigned attributes that added value to the Western reading experience (Clemons: “slowing down”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Motifs for judgements'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As motifs for the early judgements mentioned above, I identify exoticization (joy of otherness of fashion and dressing, customs), universalization (world literature), the instrumentalization of the novel as evidence for own hypotheses on literature (Davis’ poetry), the instrumentalization for language learning etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a change of motifs over time from exoticization and instrumentalization for proving inferiority to Western novels to accepting the novel as part of world literature and a masterpiece of Chinese culture with a special value in documenting Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
判断的主题&lt;br /&gt;
作为上述提及的早期判断的主题，我确定了小说的异国化（时尚和穿着的别样喜乐，习俗），普遍化（世界文学），小说的工具化作为文学假设的证据（如戴维斯的诗歌），以及小说的工具化用于语言学习等。&lt;br /&gt;
随着时间的推移，小说主题也发生了变化，从异国化和工具化证明西方小说的劣势，到接受小说作为世界文学的一部分以及可以记录中国社会的具有独特价值的中国文化杰作。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:06, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
判断主题&lt;br /&gt;
上述提到的早起判断主题，我认为小说的异国化（别样的时尚穿着，习俗带来的乐趣），普遍化（世界文学），工具化，证实了我们对文学（戴维斯诗歌）的假设，也证实了语言学习工具化。&lt;br /&gt;
随着时间的推移，小说主题从异国化变成工具化，证实了本身不如西方小说，接受小说是世界文学的一部分，也接受中国文化杰作在记录中国社会方面有一种独特价值。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:11, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The novel title'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book title changed from the first translations as “Red Chamber Dreams” to singular “Dream” in 1843 by德明 (А. И. Коваńко / A. I. Kovańko)[ 	„Traumgesicht auf dem rothen Thurm“, see&amp;gt; 德明 А. И. Коваńко (1808-1870, trans.): „''Chun-lou-men'' (‚Traumgesicht auf dem rothen Thurm‘) oder ‚Geschichte des Steins‘（《石头记》）. Tschen-schi-in erfährt im Traume die Wiederbelebung des Steins; Zja-jui-zun verliebt sich in seiner Armuth in eine schöne Magd.“ , in: ''Das Ausland'', Munich 26 (1843) 198-199, 201-203.] and in 1846 by Robert Thom[ 	Robert Thom 羅伯聃, “Extract from the Hung-low-mung, chapter VI”, in: Robert Thom, 《正音撮要》 The Chinese speaker. Extracts from works written in the Mandarin language, as spoken at Peking. Compiled for the use of students, by Robert Thom, Esq., H. M. Consul at Ningpo. Part I, Ningpo: Presbyterian Mission Press 1846, pp. 62-89].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''小说名'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
书名刚开始翻译为“红楼梦”（Red Chamber Dreams），1843年德明将其译成了单数“梦”（Dream）。1846年，羅伯聃也将其译为单数形式。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 11:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have discussed the question if it was more appropriate to call the novel “Story of the Stone” instead of “Dream of the Red Chamber”. Arguments for the latter are that the first printed edition and most of the printed editions afterwards carried this title, so that it reached its fame and was read under this title until today, there was also at least one 120-chapter manuscript copy, the 《乾隆抄本百二十回紅樓夢》Qianlong 120 chapter manuscript; with this title circulating before. However, e.g. the Hawkes/Minford translation and the German Schwarz/Woesler translation use both titles with “also called” in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多学者都讨论过这样一个问题，即这部小说是否应该叫 &amp;quot;石头的故事 &amp;quot;而不是 &amp;quot;红楼梦 &amp;quot;更合适。支持后者的论点是，第一版印刷版和之后的大部分印刷版都使用这个书名，所以它有了自己的名气，直到今天还用这个书名，至少还有一个120章的手抄本，即乾隆抄本百二十回红楼梦；之前流传着这个书名。不过，如霍克斯/明福译本和德国施瓦兹/沃斯勒译本都使用这两个书名，中间有 &amp;quot;也叫&amp;quot;。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多学者都讨论过一个问题，即把这部小说起名为《石头记》 相比《红楼梦》而言是否更为合适。支持后者的人认为，第一版和之后的大多数印刷版已经有《红楼梦》这个名字了，所以名气传播开来，直至今日人们读到的还是这个书名，至少还有一个一百二十回的手抄稿，即《乾隆抄本百二十回红楼梦》，之前就流传这个书名。不过，在霍克斯/明福译本和德国施瓦茨/沃斯勒译本中，两个书名都用到了，之间含有“亦称”两字。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:16, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars argue that the German title ''Traum der Roten Kammer'' was grammatically and logically not correct in German, but you need more than a grammar teacher’s imagination to find the answer why this title prevailed: A book title, especially a poetic one of a work of literature, does not at all have to be grammatically correct or logical, the title is simply assigned with the first translations and translators and then naturally develops in the cultural field over time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为,德译版本《红楼梦》的标题“Traum der Roten Kammer”在德语中的语法和逻辑不正确,但是要找到这个标题为什么盛行，光靠语法老师的想象力是不够的:书名,尤其是像诗歌文学作品,并不需要一定在语法或逻辑上正确,标题只是简单地由最初翻译版本和译者指定的，然后随着时间的推移自然地在文化领域发展。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:50, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为，《红楼梦》标题的德版译文Traum der Roten Kammer在德语的语法和逻辑上是不正确的，但想到找到这个标题为什么流行的答案，光拥有跟语法老师一样的想象力是不够的:书名，尤其是文学作品充满诗意的书名，根本不需要语法正确或有逻辑，标题只是简单地由最初的译文和译者定下来，然后自然而然地随着时间的推移在文化领域发展。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:05, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为,德译版本《红楼梦》的标题“Traum der Roten Kammer”在德语的语法和逻辑方面有误，,但是要找到这个标题为什么盛行的原因，光靠语法老师的想象力是不够的:书名,尤其是像诗歌文学作品的书名,不必在语法或逻辑上正确,因为标题由最初翻译版本和译者指定的，然后随着时间的推移自然地在文化领域发展。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:31, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language development exactly works like this: New, seemingly incorrect forms of expressions come into existence, and become correct and a part of language simply because they are used. All translation decisions need to be balanced: They do not have to adhere only to a word-by-word translation, or to logic or grammar, but to what is a common expression or broadly accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的发展就是这样的:新的，看似不正确的表达形式出现，变得正确且成为语言的一部分，仅仅因为它们被使用了。所有的翻译方式需要权衡:它们不必只遵循逐字的翻译，或是遵循逻辑或语法翻译，而是遵循一种通用的表达方式或被广泛接受的表达方式。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:07, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are historical settings which influence these historical decisions, like the existence of the English translation title “Dream of the Red Chamber” at that time. Other reasons are that “Traum der” is simply shorter than “Träume im/vom roten Anwesen”, while the reader will still associate the logically correct meaning behind it. The word “Kammer” at the time when the novel was first published in Chinese was linked to luxurious rooms e.g. in castles, so very much appropriate. And the “red” is a leitmotiv.&lt;br /&gt;
有一些历史背景影响着这些历史决定，比如当时英译本《红楼梦》的存在。另一个原因是“Traum der”比“Träume im/vom roten Anwesen”短，而读者会联想到其背后逻辑上正确的含义。当该小说第一次以中文出版时，“坎默”一词指豪华的房间（如城堡），非常恰当。“红色”是主旨。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一些历史背景会影响这些历史决定，例如当时“红楼梦”标题的英文翻译。另一原因是“ Traum der”短于“Träumeim / vom roten Anwesen”，而读者仍会联想到其背后逻辑上正确的含义。当小说首次以中文出版时，“ Kammer”一词指豪华的房间（如城堡），这是非常恰当的，因为“红色”是主旨。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:17, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pay tribute to historical developments of becoming a well-known expression, in the German edition, the mentioning of “rote Kammer” was capitalized into “Rote Kammer” in the new edition, very much alike “Red Chamber” in English at the very beginning of the English translation history.&lt;br /&gt;
为了纪念历史的发展成为一个众所周知的表达，在德语版中，“rote Kammer”在新版中被大写为“Rote Kammer”，非常类似于英语翻译史开始时的英版红楼梦。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:30, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
。&lt;br /&gt;
向历史发展致敬成为一种众所周知的表达方式,在德语版中，“rote Kammer”在新版中被大写为“Rote Kammer”，非常类似于英语翻译史开始时对红楼梦的译法。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:11, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''80 or 120 chapters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First European Conference on the Dream of the Red Chamber in Bonn 1992 agreed that the 120 chapter version was the authoritative one because it was simply the version under which the novel reached its fame and is best known among readers. Publishing houses argue that a fragment is harder to sell. Also, the part of Cao Xueqin in the last 40 chapters is not finally enligthened, and I always recommend to stick to the editors claims until falsification, therefore we should at least assume Cao’s authorship of the last 40 chapter titles and maybe even some parts of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“80章还是120章”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一届以红楼梦为主题的欧洲会议于1992年在波恩举行，会议上，专家们一致认为120章的版本更具权威性。原因是这个版本在世界上广为流传，在读者中广为人知。出版社认为，单独把书的某几个章节拎出来是很难出售的。此外，曹雪芹撰写的最后40章中部分内容并没有被最终确定下来，因此我始终建议坚持编者的主张，直到被篡改为止。基于此，我们至少应承认曹雪芹拥有最后40章甚至是部分文本的著作权。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 09:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''80章还是120章'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一届以红楼梦为主题的欧洲会坛于1992年在波恩举办。与会者一致认为120章的版本是权威版本，因为这个版本使红楼梦声名远扬、广为人知。出版社认为取其中几章出版成书，销量会更惨淡。曹雪芹撰写的最后40章是否出版最终也没有确定。我会一直坚持编者的观点，直到这本小说被改动后出版。因此，我们至少应该承认曹雪芹对于最后40章甚至是部分文本的著作权。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:09, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far other contributors have come close to or deviated from Cao’s original intent for the last 40 chapters may stay object of research. However, they seem to have been successful, because the 120-chapter has prevailed historically, also in its translations, and found the acceptance of the readership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deviations from the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn, successful and critizised, with his Adapting and Foreignizing, very pleasing but ever-the-same-style translations of so different novels like Shuihuzhuan, Xiyouji and Hongloumeng is history and today one among many translations and more and more readers are able to read the Hongloumeng in other languages like English or even in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最后40章中，其他编著者在多大程度上接近或偏离了曹雪芹原本的意图，这仍是一个有待考究的问题。然而，他们似乎取得了成功，因为120章的版本及其译本在历史上一直很流行，并获得了读者的认可。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''与原始版本的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译家库恩（Kuhn）很成功但也受到了批评，他对许多不同小说的翻译经过改编和异化都非常有趣但风格千篇一律，例如《水浒传》、《西游记》和《红楼梦》之类的小说的译本已成为历史，如今已是众多译本中的一种，越来越多的读者能够阅读其他语言（英语甚至中文）版本的《红楼梦》。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn mentions to have used two specific copies of the original work. There are scholars who doubted that he really used the copies he indicated, because they could not be found. I see no reason to doubt Kuhn’s statement, it is more likely that he used grey editions which are not registered and maybe cannot be found any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1st deviation by Minford: The explicit episode about the human-ghostly intercourse, chapter 102'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This episode is a black humour one, where Wu Gui’s wife has “a little bit a cold”, takes the wrong medicine and dies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this passage, it looks like we have the opposite case as in the second example: In the Chinese original the whole sentence “enjoyed her at inordinate length” is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
程甲本: 那媳妇子本有些感冒着了，日间吃错了药，晚上吴贵到家，已死在炕上。外面的人因那媳妇子不妥当，便都说妖怪爬过墙吸了精去死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程乙本: 那媳妇子本有些感冒着了，日间吃错了药，晚上吴贵到家，已死在炕上。外面的人因那媳妇子不大妥当，便说妖怪爬过墙来吸了精去死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford: Because of her reputation for promiscuity, other members of the household staff concluded that a spirit must have climbed over the Garden wall, enjoyed her at inordinate length, and finally sucked the sap' out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence seems to be made up by John Minford. It is the explicit report of a sexual intercourse between a ghost and a woman, which ended, when the ghost sucked the lifeblood out of her. Minford does not only extend this brief report about the death of a woman by adding a sexual intercourse between a human and a non-human, which is inappropriate or abnormal by itself, but stresses the abnormality even by characterizing this intercourse in more detail, as taking “inordinate” long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, Cao/Gao had only very briefly reported on Wu Gui’s wife’s death. They mentioned the natural cause of death, that she had taken the wrong medicine. However, since most of the strokes of fate in this novel are explained as to be motivated through moral retaliation, Cao/Gao describe her as “promiscuous”. In the logic of moral retaliation, she earns to die. The ghost then would be the executor. But still he only is described as climbing over the wall and sucking the lifeblood out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最初，曹高二人只是非常简短地提到吴贵妻子的去世。 他们提到了死亡的自然原因，她服错了药。 但是，这本小说中大多数人的命运，被解释为是出于道德报复的动机，所以曹高二人将她形容为“滥交”。 按照道德报复的逻辑，她死了， 妖怪成了杀人凶手。 但是，妖怪仍然只是被描述为从墙上爬过，将血从她身上吸了出来。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:02, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最初，曹高二人只是非常简短地提到吴贵妻子的死。他们提到了她死亡的自然原因，是她服错了药。但是，由于这本小说中大多数对命运的描写都被解释为是出于道德报复的动机，所以曹高二人将她描写为“滥交的”。按照道德报复的逻辑，她死了，幽灵将成为她死亡的执行者。但是他仍然只是被描述为从墙上爬过，吸干了她的血夺走了她的命。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:32, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford adds an action, which leads further than Cao/Gao wrote. This action still is connected to the story, it even drives its authority from Wu Gui’s wife’s promiscuous way of living. The scene might have stimulated the readers’ fantasy, but not necessarily in the direction of Minfords account. Did Minford simply give his fancy full scope? He might also have been encouraged to interpret this scene the way he did because of the parallel scene with the mirror in chapter 12, where Jia Rui also has inordinate often sexual intercourse with the ghost of Xifeng, and gradually loses his lifeblood until he dies on a large patch of semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德给曹雪芹、高鹗所作的《红楼梦》注入了新的血液。这一举动仍紧贴故事，甚至从吴贵妻子淫乱的生活方式中汲取了权威理由。这个场景可能激发了读者的想象，尽管并不一定是按照闵福德描写的方向。闵福德仅是完整呈现了他幻想的全部吗？他可能也在努力按照第十二章处风月宝鉴镜中的平行场景来解释这个场景，在该场景中，贾瑞经常与西峰的美女幻影云雨欢爱，逐渐失去了生命力，最终死在一滩留有大块精液的床上。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:31, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Minford had altered the original, the original ending of that scene did not fit any more: The action of killing her by sucking the lifeblood out of her comes too abrupt. In one subordinate clause they enjoy their sex and even inappropriately long, and in the next he kills her, which is by itself also outrageous. So Minford had to step into the original text sentence and add the adverb “finally” in order to bring it into a chronological and resultative relation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn and Schwartz/Woesler have translated this passage without these additions and did not elaborate possible fantasies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of Minfords addition is, that the episode becomes more interesting, scandalous and sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find out, what made Minford add this information, we should consider not only the original, but also a then existing translation. Minford in his preface thanked Yang Xianyi for his help with his own translation Hawkes/Minford 4:30. When we look at the Yang/Yang translation, we find the adding already there: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang/Yang: Outsiders, knowing her bad reputation, claimed that a monster had climbed over the wall to enjoy her until she died of exhaustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation in many respects is not so accurate. The couple Yang/Yang uses more general words, leaving out the causal conjunction “because” [she was known for promiscuity]. For 不[大]妥当 (promiscuity) they even use the more general “bad reputation”, and maybe in order to compensate for the lacking sexual connotation in this, they added “to enjoy her”, which we do not find in the Chinese original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they already prepare the way for Minford’s “finally” by adding the “until”. As the whole Yang/Yang translation uses simpler words, 妖怪 is translated as “monster” instead of “ghost”. Since immediately before this episode the garden is described as being the home of ghosts, he latter might have been the better expression. Also the “death of exhaustion” is an interpretation, the Chinese text only reads “sucked the lifeblood out of her”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们也将闵福德的“finally”(最后)一词改为“until”(直到)。杨戴夫妇的整个译文用的都是相对简单的词，如“妖怪”译成“monster”(怪兽)而不是“ghost”(幽灵)。在上一个片段中，杨戴夫妇将花园描述成幽灵的家，所以用后者(ghost)表达或许更好。同样，“死于精疲力竭”只是一种解释，在中文文本中只解作“吸干她的生命之血”。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 09:17, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们也将闵福德的“finally”(最后)一词改为“until”(直到)。杨戴夫妇的整个译文用的都是相对简单的词，如“妖怪”译成“monster”(怪兽)而不是“ghost”(幽灵)。但就在上一个片段中，花园描述为幽灵的家，所以用后者(ghost)表达或许更好。同样，“死于精疲力竭”只是一种解释，在中文文本中只解作“吸干她的生命之血”。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:07, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it seems that Minford has decided to keep the deviation of Yang/Yang, which is disloyal to the original and therefore falls under category c. However it may protect the Yang/Yang translation from discovery of its same deviation, since only people fluent in both languages will be able to discover it. Was Minford’s disloyalty to the original and his loyalty to his fellow translators a conspiracy? Or did Minford not directly translate from the Chinese, but simply improve the Yang/Yang translation? Since he uses “spirit” instead of “monster”, he still seems to have been conscious about everything and seems to have consciously decided to keep the Yang/Yang deviation for the mentioned possible reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，Minford似乎决定保留Yang / Yang的变体，这与原文有所偏差，因此属于c类。 但是，由于只有精通两种语言的人才能发现它，因此它可以保留Yang / Yang这一翻译，而读者不会发现这一变体。 Minford对原著的不忠和对同时期译者的不忠是阴谋吗？ 还是Minford不直接从中文翻译而只是改进了Yang / Yang这一翻译？ 由于他使用“精神”而不是“怪物”，因此他似乎全文有所了解，并且出于上述可能的原因，似乎有意识地决定保持Yang / Yang这一变体。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 11:18, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2nd deviation by Minford: The explicit episode on the first attempt of the rape of the nun Miaoyu, chapter 111'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 111, we find another anecdote, where thieves invade Rongguofu and steal chests of treasures. On their way, they discover the appealing nun Miaoyu and start a first attempt to rape her. The exact passage reads in both editions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程甲本and程乙本: 又欺上屋俱是女人，且又畏惧，正要踹进门去，因听外面有人进来追赶，所以贼众上房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang/Yang: The thieves had known that there were no men in the house. While in Hsi-Chun’s courtyard they had peeped through the window and been inflamed by the sight of a ravishing nun. As there were only terrified women inside, they were about to kick down the door when they heard the night-watch rushing in after them and promptly climbed up the roof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford: After the main part of their mission was accomplished, the thieves, knowing how unprotected the Jia mansion was, had been casually snooping around in Xi-chun's courtyard, and had caught a glimpse there of a very attractive young nun, which had put all sorts of mischievous ideas into their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春的院子里时，他们曾从窗外偷看，看到一个淫荡的尼姑，就被激怒了。由于里面只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，于是立即爬上屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明福:在完成了主要部分的任务后，盗贼们知道贾府是多么的没有防范，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探，在那里瞥见了一个很有魅力的年轻尼姑，这让他们产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春院子里时，贼人们从窗外偷看过，在看到是一个淫荡的尼姑后怒火中烧。房里面只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，就立即爬上了屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明福:在完成了主要任务后，盗贼们知道了贾府的防范是多么松懈，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探。后在那里瞥见了一个风情万种的年轻尼姑，这让他们产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 01:57, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春的院子里时，他们曾从窗外偷看到一个淫荡的尼姑，并为之激怒。房间只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，于是立即爬上屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德:在完成了主要任务后，盗贼们知道贾府没有多少防范，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探，他们在那里瞥见了一个很有魅力的年轻尼姑，由此产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They knew that the apartment was unguarded save by a handful of scared old women, and were about to kick the door in and put an abrupt end to Adamantina's meditations when they heard the sound of footsteps corning from outside and escaped onto the roof-top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford has added a sentence here. We see that the original did not contain this sexually explicit clause, therefore the deviation does not fall under category a. We can also exclude the possibility that Minford used an earlier edition which might have been censored in the more prudish socialist era, since we have the original Cheng-Gao edition from 1791/1792.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们知道那院子无人看守，只有寥寥几个年纪大的姑子在。他们正要踢开门，打断法师的冥想，却听到门外传来了脚步声，接着就逃上了屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
明福在这里加了一个句子。我们可以看到原版是没有这种直接带性意味的从句的，因此这种偏差没有受到分类的影响。我们可以排除这种可能性，那就是明福用的是早先的版本，这种版本可能是在更为保守的社会主义时代通过了审查的，因为我们有1791/1792年的程高原版作对照。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 01:51, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们知道公寓无人看守，里面只有几个胆小的老妇人在。他们正准备踢门进屋，打断阿曼丹蒂娜的沉思，却听到了门外传来的脚步声，于是就逃到了屋顶上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford在这里添加了一个句子。 我们看到原始文件不包含此色情内容从句，因此该偏差不属于类别a。 我们还可以排除Minford使用较早版本的可能性，该版本可能在更为审慎的社会主义时代受到审查，因为我们拥有的最早的高教版本是1791/1792。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 07:47, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford’s extra sentence also does not exist in the translations Yang/Yang, Kuhn, nor in the later Schwartz/Woesler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Chinese original, the emerging sexual tension, stimulating the readers fantasy of a rape, is stopped immediately, when the kicking in of the door already at the beginning of this sentence is relieved by the wording “正要” were just about to… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can also exclude the category b. here, because it is not possible to read one subordinate clause more into the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德的附加句也不存在于杨/阳、库恩以及后来的施瓦茨/沃斯勒的译本中。&lt;br /&gt;
在中文原著中出现的性张力，因刺激了读者对强奸的幻想，立即被制止了，在句子开头敲门动作开始的时候，通过“正要（were just about to）&amp;quot;一词所代替。&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，我们也可以排除b类，因为不可能在原文中多一个从句。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:36, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德的附加句也不存在于杨/阳、库恩以及后来的施瓦茨/沃斯勒的译本中。&lt;br /&gt;
在中文原著中出现的性张力，因刺激了读者对强奸犯的幻想，立即被制止了，在句子开头敲门动作开始的时候，通过“正要（were just about to）&amp;quot;一词代替。&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，我们也可以排除b类，因为不可能在原文中多一个从句。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:09, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Might it have been a necessary explanation, which Minford did not want to explain in an annotation and therefore had to integrate into the text? This, we can also exclude, since from the context it is explicitly clear why they wanted to kick in the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand Minford’s intention, we should ask what effect this wilful addition of this sentence has on the reader? First, this sexually arousing scene becomes longer. This gives the reader more time to develop fantasies, what might happen. Minford adds a sentence which expresses exactly these fantasies: When the men enter the room, Miaoyu will stop her meditation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这可能是一个必要的解释，闵福德不想在注释中解释，因此必须融入文本?这一点，我们也可以排除，因为从上下文可以清楚地看出他们为什么要踢门。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了理解闵福德的意图，我们应该问一下这个故意添加的句子对读者产生了什么影响?首先，这个性刺激的场景变得更长。这给读者更多的时间去想象会发生什么。闵福德加了一句话，就准确地表达了这些幻想:当男人进入房间时，妙玉就会停止冥想。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shifting of the perspective to the woman adds to the sexual tension. Both, the active men and the so far passive woman are now mentioned and can act in the fantasies of the reader. Even the end of passivity of the woman is associated, when Minford explicitly states that the meditation will end. And he stresses again the brutal aspect of this scene, using the word “abrupt”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is mostly very implicit and connotative, it uses metaphors like “wind and rain game”  for describing sexual intercourse. Having explored the effects, Minford achieved with his deviation, one might guess, that the intention was to make this episode more explicit, to sexually arouse the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be seen as disloyal to the original and its author, and it maybe seen as loyal to the profit of the press and the royalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Sequels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many other authors also were inspired by the author and wrote a sequel to the novel. Soon, the novel was broadly accepted as another novel of the format of “四大奇书 Si da qi shu” and, since times became more strict regarding pornographic literature, replaced the ''Jin Ping Mei''. Already three years after the appearance, the Suoyin-School was founded and speculations began about the author and if the story had a real background. Please refer to the table of sequels in the attachment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading of the novel to Russia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1832, a member  of the Russian Orthodox Mission in China (俄国驻北京宗教使团学员)  brought a manuscript copy of the Story of the Stone back to Russia. It had 35 vols. (currently in the St. Petersburg branch of the Russian Scientific Oriental Institute). Another member of the Mission, А. И. Коваńко, used the pen name 德明 to introduce part of the first chapter to the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reevaluation in Late Qing and status in the Cultural Revolution'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei improved the status of the novel since 1885,  he saw it as one of the most important pieces of Chinese literature, and the discussions of Hu Shi and Yu Pingbo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Cultural Revolution, the Dream of the Red Chamber was forbidden again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading in Germany'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total number of copies published between 1932 and 1977 is 89335 volumes, the ''Jin Ping Mei'' 《金瓶梅》 reached between 1930 and 1977 175000 vols.  Der Traum der Roten Kammer rangiert auf Platz 4 der Welt-Bestsellerliste. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please refer to the full bibliographic references in the footnotes for now.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Report'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3rd International Dream of the Red Chamber Conference in Europe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 7-8, 2015, the in¬ter¬national conference “Celebrating Cao Xue¬qin’s 300th anniversary - 3rd International ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' Conference Europe” was hosted at Folkwang University of Arts, Essen/Germany and organized by Martin Woesler. The Cao Xueqin Society (Peking) and the European Dream of the Red Chamber Society (Bochum) invited 30 speakers from the USA, Australia, Asia (Hong Kong, Taiwan, Korea), Europe (Germany, Hungary, Norway, Slovakia, Switzerland) and China (from the cities of Peking, Shanghai, Chengdu). Sponsor was the Beijing Cao Xueqin Culture Development Foundation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the greetings, Cultural Attaché Chinese Embassy Berlin Chen Ping, Essen Folkwang University of Arts’ chancellor Michael Fricke and Essen mayor Thomas Kufen expressed their gratitude and their feelings of great honor to host this 3rd international conference in Europe on Cao and his novel after the first two conferences in Bonn/Germany 1992 and Olomouc/Czech Republic 2014. Vice Minister Hu Deping, president of the Peking Cao Xueqin Society, said this conference offered the rare opportunity of sharing findings among experts from China and experts from the rest of the world, opening opportunities for further cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler welcomed the participants in his function as president of the European Dream of the Red Chamber Society. He expressed his satisfaction with the high quality of the contributions submitted from all over the world, including 10 written contributions, a selection of which would be published in the ''European Journal of Sinology''. Duan Jiangli announced that a selection of the Chinese papers will be published in the ''Cao Xueqin Research''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。他非常满意对来自世界各地的10篇高质量的书面稿件，其中一部分将在《欧洲汉学杂志》上发表。段江力宣布，中国论文选集将在《曹雪芹研究》上发表。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。对于来自世界各地的10篇高质量的书面稿件，他表示十分满意，其中一部分将在《欧洲汉学杂志》上发表。段江力宣布，精选的中国论文将会在《曹雪芹研究》上发表。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Deping opened the first panel on studies on the author (Caoxue) with a discussion of the banner identity of Cao Xueqin, he stressed the imperial proximity of his even plain white banner and his high social status. Hu sees descriptions of Cao asking to put drinks on his tab as a proof of his trustworthiness due to his steady imperial stipend. Fan Zhibin in his contribution interpreted Cao’s status lower. Hu Deping expressed his skepticism towards the authenticity of any findings of cultural relicts after the 1970s attributed to Cao. But he pointed at the fact, that two places in the Old Summer Palace are called like the Daguan yuan itself (‘Daguan’) or like a place in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen B. Widmer (Wellesley College) analyzed the characterization of Cao as a dramatic character in the sequel ''Hou Honglou meng''. Zhang Shucai (Peking) explained further the findings on social status of aristocratic families and banner people close to the imperial court, with an analysis of the Han and Manchu heritages. Zhan Song (Peking) also reflected on the ethnic identity, when he introduced ''Honglou meng''-critics among Qing Eight Banner people. Duan Qiming (Peking) approached the family history from Cao Yin’s “''Beihong fuji''”, showing connections to author and novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen B. Widmer（威尔斯利学院）在续写《后红楼梦》中将曹雪芹描写为一个戏剧性的人物。张书才（北京）通过分析汉族和满族的文化遗产，进一步阐释了关于处于世族社会地位以及接近王室的旗人研究。Zhan Song（北京）在介绍红楼梦时同样反映了民族认同这种现象。张书才和Zhan Song均为清八旗人的批评家。段启明（北京）从曹寅的《北红拂记》中研究了曹雪芹的家族历史，体现了作者与小说之间的联系。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Hon Lam (Berkeley) opened the 2nd panel “Studies on the novel” with an analysis of the difference of the reading culture in the novel and its sequels. Since the habit of ‘reading silently’ changed at the beginning of Qing to ‘reading aloud’, the silent reading is prominent in the novel and the out loud reading is prominent in the sequels as well as in the last 40 chapters. Duan Jiangli (Peking) introduced the different handwritten comments in the manuscript versions and stressed the importance of the early Zhi Yanzhai commentary. Zhou Wenye (Peking) presented a tool to compare and analyze the different manuscript versions including comments and the different print versions of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林汉麟（伯克利）通过分析小说及其续集中的阅读文化差异，开设了第二个小组“小说研究”。由于自清初开始，“默读”的习惯就变成了“大声朗读”，因此，小说中突出了无声阅读，而续集和最后40章中突出了大声朗读。段江丽（北京）在稿件版本中介绍了不同的手写评论，并强调了早期的阎彦斋评论的重要性。周文业（北京）介绍了一种工具，用于比较和分析不同的手稿版本，包括评论和小说的不同印刷版本。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 07:24, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to three versions can be displayed simultaneously with the differences highlighted. He demonstrated how to prove which kind of relation certain versions had and what suggested that, in certain cases, there must still exist a missing edition. He favored the Cheng B edition over the Cheng A edition, since the corrections were mostly improvements. He also argued that there were many intermediate editions, even between Cheng A and B, since all surplus printed pages were used for later editions. Zhang Hui (Hong Kong) introduced the novel in a different media form, the drama, focusing on one example of a drama adaption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marina Čarnogurská (Slovakia), translator of the Slovakian full translation, argued that the last 40 chapters were authored not by Gao E, but maybe even by Cao Xueqin. General consent among the participants was that Gao might have had a more editorial function and some parts of the last 40 chapters might have been written by Cao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 3rd panel “Interdisciplinary/Intertextual Approaches”, Shang Wei (Columbia University/USA) presented insights into visual culture in Qing dynasty and argued that there was a strong European influence in the Manchu court, which is traceable in the novel and influenced Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽娜·乔阿诺古尔斯卡（斯洛伐克）是斯洛伐克语译本的译者，她认为书的后四十章的作者不是高鹗，而是曹雪芹。参会人员也一致同意，高鹗更多的只是负责编写，后四十章的创作实际是曹雪芹完成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三场主题为“跨学科/跨文本方法”的座谈会上，尚伟（美国哥伦比亚大学）提出了关于清朝时期视觉文化的一些观点，他认为满洲朝廷受欧洲文化影响颇深，这种影响在曹雪芹的小说中也有迹可循。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:27, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽娜·乔阿诺古尔斯卡Marina Čarnogurská(斯洛伐克)认为，最后40章的作者不是高鄂，甚至可能是曹雪芹。与会代表普遍认为，高娥可能有更多的编辑功能，最后40章的部分内容可能是曹雪芹写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三板块 &amp;quot;跨学科/跨文本方法 &amp;quot;中，尚伟（美国哥伦比亚大学）提出了对清代视觉文化的见解，认为满族宫廷中存在着强烈的欧洲影响，这在小说中是有迹可循的，并影响了曹雪芹。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:04, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kam Louie (Hong Kong) compared the novel with Three Kingdoms in regard to masculinity, homo-sociality and class, arguing how Jia Baoyu’s homo-erotic friendships were perceived differently depending on times and lenses. Louise P. Edwards (Australia) explored an aestheticized masculinity in clothing, dress and decoration as described in the novel. Karl-Heinz Pohl (Trier/Ger¬many) analyzed Buddhist thoughts in the novel with the example of several wisdoms from the “Heart Sutra”, he showed pro¬xi¬mi¬ty between Buddhist and Daoist thoughts. Harro von Senger (Frei¬burg/ Ger¬¬many) compared supraplanning (in China traditionally ‘''moulüe''’) in the novel and the German family tragedy ‘Nibelun¬gen¬lied’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ping (Peking) introduced the historical background of drama culture at the time of Kangxi, Yongzheng (the time the novel was written), and Qianlong. Kristina Schröder (Zurich/Switzerland) ex¬plained references of early illustrations of the novel with the ‘Romance of the West Chamber’ with the example of Wang Xilian ordering flowers to blossom. Stefan Mess¬mann (Budapest/Hungary) asked from the legal perspective, if the Marxist dream of equality had been achieved. Laura Bing Han (Trier) compared the novel and the ‘Buddenbrooks’ regarding philosophical dua¬lism.&lt;br /&gt;
朱平(北京)介绍了康熙、雍正、乾隆时期戏剧文化的历史背景。克里斯蒂娜·施洛德(苏黎世/瑞士)以王喜莲命令花朵开放为例，简单地引用了《西厢记》的早期插图。斯特芬·密瑟安(布达佩斯/匈牙利)从法律的角度提问，马克思主义的平等梦想是否已经实现。劳拉冰寒(特里尔)比较了小说和“布登布鲁克斯”关于哲学对立主义的问题。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 07:24, 15 November 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panel 4 introduced the novel’s in¬ter¬national dissemination, and here Martin Woesler (Witten/Germany, Rome/Italy) ana¬lyzed the changing reception of the novel by early Western translators and recipients. The novel was instrumentalized (e.g. for language learning) and exoticized. Wu Wei (Oslo/Norway, Heidelberg/Ger¬many) explored the color symbolism of ‘redness’ in novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第4小组介绍了小说的国际传播，马丁·怀斯勒（Martin Woesler）（威滕/德国，罗马/意大利）分析了早期西方译者和接受者对小说的接受态度。 这本小说被工具化（例如用于语言学习）并被异化。 Wu Wei（奥斯陆/挪威，海德堡/德国）探索小说中“红色”的色彩象征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations were dealt with in panel 5, Daniela Zhang Cziráková (Slovakia) in-tro¬duced the Czech and Slovak translations of the novel. He Jun (Chengdu) introduced German excerpt translations before Franz Kuhn and Khoo An Ny (Fudan Shanghai) the state of translations in Malaysia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第5小组中讨论了译文，其中Daniela ZhangCziráková（斯洛伐克）介绍了该小说的捷克语和斯洛伐克语翻译。 何俊（成都）在弗朗兹·库恩（Franz Kuhn）和邱安妮（Kou An Ny）（复旦上海）介绍马来西亚的翻译状况之前，先介绍了德国的摘录翻译。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 05:54, 14 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 05:54, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General consent of the participants was that the 120 chapter version was the most authoritative one and that the title ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was more common than its alternative title ''Story of the Stone''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingzhi (Peking) introduced results of a 2015 representative survey among Chinese readers about the novel and the author proving its unbroken popularity and high esteem. Regarding translations, the Hawkes/Minford translation was preferred over Yang/Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与会者普遍同意120章回版本是最具权威的版本，而且《红楼梦》这一书名比《石头记》更为常见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏凌志（北京）介绍了2015年中国读者对这部小说及作者的代表性调查结果，证明了这部小说一直以来所受到的广泛欢迎和高度尊重。至于翻译版本，霍克斯、闵福德的比杨阳更受喜爱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:45, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与会者普遍同意120章回版本是最具权威的版本，而且《红楼梦》比另一个书名《石头记》更为常见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏凌志（北京）介绍了2015年中国读者对这部小说及作者的代表性调查结果，证明了这部小说一直以来所受到的广泛欢迎和高度尊重。至于翻译版本，霍克斯/闵福德的比杨阳的翻译版本更受喜爱。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:24, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All participants praised the importance of the recently published full translations in German and other languages and welcomed the opportunity to share their findings especially between Chinese and non-Chinese scholars. The choreographer Shen Fang-yu and the dramaturg Martin Woesler also presented a taping of the Folkwang Dance Studio Performance “REDCHAMBERDREAM”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information please refer to the conference website http://china-studies. com.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有与会者都赞扬了最近出版的德语和其他语言的完整译本的重要性，并由衷希望有机会在中国学者和非中国学者之间分享他们的发现。舞蹈编导沉芳玉和戏剧编剧马丁·伍斯勒（Martin Woesler）也为富克旺根舞蹈工作室表演的“红楼梦”进行了录制。&lt;br /&gt;
有关更多信息，请访问会议网站http://china-studies.com。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''World Citizen Lu Xun:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Critical reception of European Culture by Lu Xun with the examples of Nazi cultural politics and of the Nobel Prize'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''世界公民魯迅：魯迅批判性地接受歐洲文化——以納粹文化政治與諾貝爾獎為例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''''Martin Woesler 吳漠汀'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Witten/Herdecke University 北京師範大學&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well aware of global politics in culture, as proven by documents discovered a few years ago. Three days after the book burning in Berlin on May 10, 1933, Lu Xun, as a Member of the Executive Board  of the “China League for Civil Rights,” protested the “brutal terror and reaction” of Nazi Germany. Lu Xun took action and submitted an official protest to the German Consulate in Shanghai, which was taken seriously by the Nazi diplomats. He protested the racist suppression of Jewish authors while his own piece of world literature, “A Madman’s Diary” (1918), would have been considered “degenerate art” if published in Germany. In June 1933, he proved his in-depth understanding of Nazi crimes, especially the book-burning, humiliation and deportation of writers, in two essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年发现的档案证明，鲁迅在文化事件中有很强的政治意识。在1933年5月10日柏林焚书事件发生后三日，鲁迅作为中国民权保障同盟执行委员会的一员对纳粹德国的“恐怖行径和残忍回应”表示抗议。鲁迅采取行动并向德国驻上海使馆提交了一份官方抗议书，对此，纳粹外交官的态度十分慎重。鲁迅抗议对犹太作家的种族压迫，而他自己的一篇世界文学，“狂人日记”（1918），若在德国出版，也会被视作“堕落艺术”。1933年6月，在两篇文章中，他证明自己对纳粹的罪行，尤其是焚书以及对侮辱和驱逐作家有了深入的理解。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 09:19, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年发现的档案证明，鲁迅在文化事件中有很强的政治意识。在1933年5月10日柏林焚书事件发生后三日，鲁迅作为中国民权保障同盟执行委员会的一员对纳粹德国的“恐怖行径和残忍回应”表示抗议。鲁迅采取行动并向德国驻上海使馆提交了一份官方抗议书，对此，纳粹外交官的态度十分慎重。鲁迅抗议对犹太作家的种族压迫，而他自己的一篇世界文学，“狂人日记”（1918），若在德国出版，也会被视作“堕落艺术”。1933年6月，在两篇文章中，他深刻论证了德国纳粹的罪行，尤其是体现其对焚书以及对侮辱和驱逐作家有了深入的理解。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:03, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因近年来所新发现的文物资料，鲁迅很深刻的意識到和瞭解了全球文化政治。柏林焚书案（1933年5月10日）发生的第三天，鲁迅做为“中国民权保障同盟”委员会成员，抗议德国纳粹“残忍的恐怖行径”。鲁迅立刻展开行动，向德国驻上海使领馆提出抗议（当时该处已经由德国纳粹接管）。他抗议纳粹对犹太作家的压制，当时他自己的世界文学作品“狂人日记”在德国也被看作是“变态艺术”。1933年6月，他通过2篇杂文，深刻论证了德国纳粹的罪行，特别是焚烧书籍、羞辱和驱逐作家等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an earlier incident, when he was asked to accept a nomination for the Nobel Prize of Literature in 1927, he refused, not only out of personal modesty, but also because of global political considerations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾于1927年被提名为诺贝尔文学奖的候选人，但是他拒绝了，不仅是个人的谦逊，也是考量到当时的全球政治环境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both cases show a different side of Lu Xun’s Reception of European Culture: He was not just an admiring, importing, translator of European culture who was influenced by it (as seen in his own life and work). Instead, his reception was more complex and critical; he applied universal moral standards, as defined by civil and human rights, which he referred to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两个例子展现了鲁迅对于欧洲文化接受的不同面：他不仅是一位令人尊敬、重要的受欧洲文化影响的翻译者（参见他的生平和作品）。另一方面，他对西方文化的接受也是复杂而批判性的；他遵循普世价值观，如他所定义的公民权利和人权。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这俩例子都展现了鲁迅对于欧洲文化的接受度不同：他不仅是一位令人尊敬的重要译者（参见其的生平和作品），受欧洲文化影响，且对西方文化的接受也是复杂而批判性的；他遵循普世价值观，如他所定义的公民权利和人权。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 12:59, 15 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes Lu Xun a world citizen, one who cannot simply be claimed by certain parties or nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，鲁迅是一位世界公民，这不是哪个政党或者民族可以对他简简单单下定论的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''''''简介'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning with his earliest student years in 1902-1903, Lu Xun became an important translator of foreign literature (Jules Verne: ''Journey to the Moon, Twenty Thousand Leagues under the Sea'').  In March 1906, he decided to give up the study of Western medicine in order to become a writer; to cure the Chinese people’s minds instead of their physical illnesses. During his lifetime, Lu Xun was torn between his hope that he could turn Chinese people’s lives to the better and his disappointment that a writer’s works alone were not powerful enough to actually change things or to instigate people to change them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
介绍&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在鲁迅学生年代早期（1902-1903），他就是翻译国外文学的一名重要译员。（儒勒·凡尔纳：“月球之旅，海底两万里”）1906年3月，他决定放弃西医学习，成为一名作家，决定治愈中国人的思想而不是身体疾病。不过在他的一生中，希望和失望交织，他希望能带领中国人过上好日子；不过单凭他的作品，无力真正改变一件事物，也不能煽动人们去改变这些事，对此他感到很失望。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:38, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简介&lt;br /&gt;
从1902-1903年早期学生生涯开始，鲁迅就成为了外国文学的重要译者（儒勒·凡尔纳：《月球之旅，海底两万里》）。 1906年3月，他决定放弃西医研究，成为一名作家。 治愈中国人的精神疾病而不是身体疾病 鲁迅一生中希望和失望交织，他希望能带领中国人过上好日子；不过单凭他的作品，无力真正改变一件事物，也不能引导人们去改变这些事，因而他对此感到很失望。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, when his friend Qian Xuantong asked him to contribute to the new radical magazine ''New Youth'' (founded by Chen Duxiu), Lu Xun responded: &amp;quot;Imagine an iron house: without windows or doors, utterly indestructible, and full of sound sleepers – all about to suffocate to death. Let them die in their sleep, and they will feel nothing. Is it right to cry out, to rouse the light sleepers among them, causing them inconsolable agony before they die?&amp;quot; In spite of this opinion, in 1918 he still wrote his first story published under his name; “A Madman’s Diary.&lt;br /&gt;
”1917年，当他的朋友钱选同邀请他为新的激进杂志“新青年”（由陈独秀创立）做出贡献时，鲁迅回答说：“想像一个铁房子：没有门或窗，坚不可摧，而且设施齐全 睡眠的人–快要窒息而死.让他们在睡眠中死亡，他们将不会有任何感觉。哭出来，唤醒其中的轻便睡床，在他们死前造成痛苦的痛苦是正确的吗？” 尽管有这种观点，他在1918年仍然写了他的第一个故事，以他的名字出版. “狂人日记.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 13:40, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a social-critical short story which reached world literature level, with one fictional element placed in a realistic setting (influenced by Gogol and parallel to Kafka’s stories using a similar technique). He placed his hopes on the next generation, as we know from the last lines “A Madman’s Diary:” “Save the children....” We also know that Lu Xun engaged in political activities, starting, perhaps, with his support of the Tongmenghui in Japan and by developing plans to educate politically active students etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So while Lu Xun was at first concerned with China, he understood the signs of the times and was anxious to get additional education in Western sciences. He absorbed Western knowledge, learned several European languages and was an important translator of Western literature, e.g. in 1909 he published a book with translated Eastern European stories in Japan. While Lu Xun’s target was the Chinese people, he was very well aware that backwardness in China could only be overcome by learning from the West, especially from Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，虽然鲁迅最初关心的是中国，但他明白这个时代的迹象，并急于接受西方科学方面的进修深造。他研究了西方知识，学习了几门欧洲语言，还成为了西方文学的著名翻译家。例如，1909年，他在日本出版了一本东欧故事的译著。虽然鲁迅的目标读者是中国人民，但他深知，中国的落后只能通过向西方学习，特别是向欧洲学习来克服。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:18, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，尽管最初鲁迅担忧中国命运，但他清楚地认识到时代的迹象，并急于出国深造，学习西方科学知识。他从西方知识汲取养分，学习了几门欧洲语言，还成为了一位著名的西方文学翻译家。比如，1909年，他在日本出版了他翻译的东欧故事集。虽然鲁迅的目标读者是中国人民，但他深知，中国只有向西方学习，尤其是向欧洲学习，才能摆脱落后的局面。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:37, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of Lu Xun’s extremely critical attitude and his concern for China, the Communist Party and patriots in China claimed to have him in their “pocket.” However, although Lu Xun’s target was China, his measurement scale and means were international universal principles and he was too fierce a protester to be in anyone’s “pocket.” He was active in different political initiatives – such as the China League for Civil Rights (中國民權保障同盟) and the later Leagues of Left-Wing Writers (although some members accused him of being a Right-Wing writer). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not become a member of the Chinese Communist Party, but instead quarreled with Communists ideologists. In 1935, he declined to write a pro-Communist novel.  Shortly before his death, he wrote: “Forget about me, and care about your own life – you're a fool if you don't.” In spite of this, the Party posthumously made him a Communist Party Member and Mao Zedong wrote the calligraphy above his tomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton, Kirk (2002), Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有加入中国共产党，反而拒绝接受共产党的意识形态。1935年，他婉言谢绝写一部支持共产党的小说。他去世前不久写道：“忘掉我，管自己的生活---倘不，那就真是糊涂虫。”尽管这样，共产党在鲁迅死后仍将其算作中共党员，毛泽东为其亲笔题写墓碑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton, Kirk (2002), Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:06, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有加入中国共产党，并且还跟共产党的思想家争论。1935年，他拒绝写一部支持共产党的小说。他去世不久前写道：“忘了我，关心你们自己的生活吧。如果不这样做，你们可真的太傻了。”尽管如此，在他去世后，共产党仍然接收他为中共党员，毛泽东还亲自提笔为他写墓碑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丹顿·柯克（2002),鲁迅传记，MCLC资源中心。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:17, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Westernization?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Lu Xun trough his Western education and translations of Western literature simply fully supported a ‘Westernization’ of China (全盤西化)? This can be disproven with the following examples: his criticism of Nazi crimes and his decline of the Nobel Prize. His critical mind and intellectual capacities did not allow him simple answers to complex questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only three days after the book burning in Berlin (May 10, 1933), Lu Xun protested at the Shanghai Consulate against Nazi Germany. This shows his extreme awareness of international politics and the nature of societies.&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是否通过他的西方教育和西方文学翻译来完全支持中国的“全盘西化”？ 以下例子可以证明这一点：他对纳粹罪行的批评和对诺贝尔奖的拒绝。 他的批判性思维和智力能力使他无法简单地回答复杂的问题。在柏林焚书事件发生的三天后（1933年5月10日），鲁迅在上海领事馆抗议德国纳粹，这表明他对国际政治和社会性质的极致认识。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 02:01, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''西化？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅仅仅是通过接受西方教育和翻译西方文学来支持中国“全盘西化”吗？以下例子可证明这一点：他批判纳粹罪行且拒绝接受诺贝尔奖。他不能凭借其批判思维和聪明才智简单回应这类复杂问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柏林焚书事件（1933年5月10日）刚刚过去三天，鲁迅就在上海领事馆抗议德国纳粹，这表明他对国际政治和社会性质的极致认识。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction of the Vice General Consul in his report to the German Embassy in Peking  shows that the German Consulate engaged in counter propaganda and denied the allegations, referring even to their support of the Jewish community in Shanghai. While the world was still asleep, Lu Xun already understood and criticized Nazi anti-writer politics in Germany. It took the rest of the world almost a decade more to “wake up.” Even Nazi Germany’s invasion of Poland in 1939 did not “wake up” other countries, enabling Nazi Germany to conduct further surprise attacks (blitzkrieg) in Western Europe (Netherlands, Belgium, France etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中，副总领事的反应表明，德国领事馆反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，甚至拒绝承认他们支持上海的犹太社区。当世界还在沉睡的时候，鲁迅已经理解并批判德国的纳粹反作家政治。而世界上其他的国家花了将近10年的时间才“醒悟”，甚至1939年纳粹德国入侵波兰的事件也没能“唤醒”其他国家，这使得纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突然袭击（闪电战）。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:08, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在副总领事给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中的反应表明，德国领事馆反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，还提到他们支持上海的犹太人聚居区。当世界还在沉睡的时候，鲁迅已经理解并批判德国的纳粹反作家政治。而世界上其他的国家花了将近10年的时间才“醒悟”，甚至1939年纳粹德国入侵波兰的事件也没能“唤醒”其他国家，这使得纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突然袭击（闪电战）。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:09, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
副总领事在给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中所作的反应表明，德国领事反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，甚至提到了他们对上海犹太社区的支持。当世界还在沉睡之时，鲁迅已经理解并批判纳粹德国的反作家政治。而世界上的其他国家用了将近10年的时间才“觉醒”。即使纳粹德国于1939年入侵波兰，也没能“唤醒”其他国家，使纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突袭（闪电战）。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 14:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well able to distinguish between positive and negative parts of European culture, which leads to the question: which moral standards did he actually live up to? The thesis of this paper is that he oriented himself to abstract universal human values and morals. As proof, the following details of Lu Xun’s protests are examined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化的正面和负面，这就引出了一个问题:他到底遵循什么样的道德标准?这篇论文是以鲁迅的抽象普世人类价值和道德为主题。为了证明这一点，我们考查了鲁迅抗议宣言的一些细节。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:08, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅对于欧洲文化的态度究竟是积极还是消极的呢？这也引出另一个问题：他到底遵循哪一种道德价值观？本文将论证，鲁迅遵循的是普世价值观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化中积极和消极的部分，这就引出了一个问题：他究竟遵循的是哪些道德标准？本文将论证：鲁迅遵循的是抽象的人类普世价值和道德。本文将从鲁迅的抗议宣言中分析论证。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:09, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化的正面和负面的部分，从而也引出了问题：他到底遵循的是什么样的道德标准？本文的理论是以鲁迅对人类的普世价值和道德理念为主。鲁迅的声明中列出的细节都真实可考。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 09:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅善于分辨欧洲文化的积极和消极部分，这也引出了一个问题：他实际上遵循了什么道德标准？本文的论点是他遵循抽象普世的人类价值观和道德观。为了证明，以下是可考的鲁迅抗议的细节。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Lu Xun’s in-depth and early understanding of Nazi crimes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 11 and 16, 1933,  Lu Xun (using his pseudonyms) published two essays against Nazi crimes – about the book burning in China and Germany. As shown by this immediate response, Lu Xun was quick to retrieve information and form a judgment – independent of regionalism and dependent only upon universal moral values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lovell, Julia. &amp;quot;Introduction&amp;quot;. In ''Lu Xun: The Real story of Ah-Q and Other Tales of China, The Complete Fiction of Lu Xun''. England: Penguin Classics. 2009. ISBN 978-0-140-45548-9, here pp. xxx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia Kettelhut: G''eschäfte übernommen: Deutsches Konsulat, Shanghai, Impressionen aus 150 Jahren,'' Shanghai 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“鲁迅早期对纳粹罪行的深入了解”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年7月11日至16日，鲁迅（使用化名）发表了两篇反对纳粹罪行的文章，该书在中德两国畅销。正如这一即时反应所表明的那样，鲁迅迅速地获取信息并作出判断——独立于区域主义，仅依赖于普遍的道德价值观。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 12:36, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay “The Book burning in China and Germany” (dated June 28 and published July 11, 1933), Lu Xun, under the penname Ru Niu, compares Qin Shihuangdi’s book burning with the one by Hitler. He points out that the emperor did not burn books on agriculture and medicine and instead still accepted pluralism. Polemically he criticizes his Chinese colleagues for not understanding that the threat by Hitler is a threat to freedom in general.  Lu Xun directly addresses the German dictator Hitler as “Mr. Hitler.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second essay, “Surplus of Knowledge” (dated July 12 and published July 16, 1933) he compares a recent agricultural crisis in China following a “harvest surplus” and the demand to abandon the learning of theories in favor of learning practical things with the demand in Nazi Germany to abandon liberal and pluralistic education. Polemically he calls the German imprisonment of students in labor camps a “solution to the unemployment problem.” He demands that China get rid of knowledge, insisting that people should become fatalist and opportunist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二篇文章“过剩的知识”中，他比较了最近中国在“丰收盈余”之后的农业危机，放弃理论学习以学习实际事物的要求，以及纳粹德国要求放弃自由和多元化教育的要求。颇具争议性的是，他称德国将学生关押在劳改营是“解决失业问题的办法”。他要求中国摆脱知识，坚持认为人们应该成为宿命主义者和机会主义者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 07:35, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二篇文章“过剩的知识”中，他比较了最近中国在“丰收盈余”之后的农业危机，放弃理论学习以学习实际事物的要求，以及纳粹德国要求放弃自由和多元化教育的要求。颇具争议性的是，他声称德国将学生关押在劳改营这种行为是“解决失业问题的办法”。此外，他还要求中国摆脱知识，坚持认为人们应该成为宿命主义者和机会主义者。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:36, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun early had studied the German philosopher Nietzsche, who was also pocketed by the Nazis, and wanted to study abroad in Germany. His critical reflection of Nazi German situation shows that he could also be extremely critical against Germany and was able to judge it according to universal values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅早年研究过德国哲学家尼采，后者为纳粹收入囊中并且想去德国留学。鲁迅对纳粹德国现状的批判说明，他有能力根据普世价值来评判纳粹德国。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 11:33, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅很早就研究过德国哲学家尼采，而尼采也曾被纳粹骗过，并曾想去德国留学。他对纳粹德国处境的批判反思表明，他也可以对德国极端批判，并能够以普世价值来判断德国。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:49, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The China League for Civil Rights'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The China League for Civil Rights was established with the outspoken goal to free prisoners from Guomindang (GMD) imprisonment. Prominent among members of the League was Song Qingling (left-wing GMD), the widow of Sun Yat-sen, who broke with Qiang Kai-shek in 1927 – when the GMD turned more and more repressive. The Communists also had massive losses after 1927 and went underground. Lu Xun was the most prolific member of the League.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1931, Song Qingling returned to Shanghai from Europe and headed a campaign to rescue a foreign couple  detained without trial by the GMD. I did not find evidence that she knew that the couple were Comintern agents; the campaign did not address their identity. It concentrated on the legal aspects of the detainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An early stage of this part of the study including the translation of the two essays into German has been published as “Der Protest des chinesischen Intellektuellen Lu Xun gegen Nazi-Verbrechen”, in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association'' 54 (2010) 119 pp., pp. 53-58, ISSN 1436-8048. This first essay was published as Ru Niu 孺牛 [Lu Xun]: 华德焚书异同论 (Discussion of Parellels and Differences of the Book Burning in China and Germany), July 11, 1933, 申报 Shen Bao, 自由谈 (Free Talks), German translation by Martin Woesler as “ Die Bücherverbrennungen in China und Deutschland Diskussion der Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede ” in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association'' 54 (2010) 53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这部分研究的早期阶段，包括将两篇论文翻译成德语，已发表在《德中协会公报》54（2010）119页，第53-58页，ISSN 1436-8048，发表于《中国抗议》第54（2010）119页，第53-58页，ISSN 1436-8048。本文第一篇论文发表于1933年7月11日，英文名为《中国与德国焚书的平行线与差异》，马丁·沃斯勒译为《中国与德国图书焚烧的平行线与差异》Unterschiede in:“中德协会公报”54（2010）53-55。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:28, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This second essay was published as Yu Ming 虞明 [Lu Xun]: “智识过剩 (Surplus of Knowledge)“, dated July 12, 1933, ''Shen Bao'' am 16.7.1933, English translation in: ''Lu Xun, Selected Works'', Übers. Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang, Bd. 3, S. 324f., 1st ed 1959/1960, 2nd ed. 1964 p. 289-290, 3rd ed. 1980 p. 324 f., 4th ed. 2003 (Peking: Foreign Languages Press), German translation by Martin Woesler as “Wissensüberschuss” in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association 54'' (2010) 56-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二篇论文在1933年7月12日以虞明（鲁迅）为笔名出版：“智识过剩”，“申报”1933年7月16日上午，英文名为：“鲁迅选集”，杨宪益，戴乃迭，Bd. 3, S. 324f.,第一版1959/1960,第二版1964 p. 289-290, 第三版 1980 p. 324 f., 第四版. 2003 （北京：外文出版社），德语版本由 Martin Woesler as “Wissensüberschuss”翻译为《德中协会公报》(2010) 56-58.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couple Paul and Gertrud Ruegg is also known as Mr. and Mrs. Hilaire Noulens. Ruegg's public role was secretary-general of the Pan-Pacific Trade Union, an international agent for organizing the Chinese labour movement. His secret role was secretary of the Comintern's Far Eastern Bureau in Shanghai. In June 1930, the couple was first arrested by the police in the International Settlement, and then turned over to GMD authorities. See: Jinxing Chen: “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: ''China Review'' Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bruun, Ole, and Michael Jacobsen. ''Human rights and Asian values: Contesting national identities and cultural representations in Asia''. Vol. 6. Psychology Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the League’s press conference in Shanghai, on 30 December 1932, Cai Yuanpei referred to J. J. Rousseau and said that the League would not be placed in the pocket of any political party.  The League was very active in publishing statements, sending telegrams to foreign governments in about half a dozen cases and seeing government officials on behalf of the imprisonment of intellectuals out of political reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1932年12月30日在上海召开的中国民权保障同盟发布会上，蔡元培提到卢梭并称该同盟不会被任何政党所控。该组织表现活跃，积极发表声明，发电报给外国政府（几乎有一半的电报出自该同盟会之手），此外还代表政治罪犯跟政府进行会谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 13, 1933, Ms. Song Qingling announced her visit to the German Vice General Consul, Richard Behrend, in Shanghai, and representatives of the League – including its president Song Qingling, Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Yang Xing¬fo (Yang Quan) – submitted the following protest note.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年5月13日，宋庆龄女士宣布她将拜访德国驻上海副总领事理查德.贝伦德，并由该同盟会的代表--包括主席宋庆龄，蔡元培，鲁迅和杨杏佛递交以下抗议书。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcription, from Kettelhut 2006 pp. 155-158. Source: PA AA (Political Archive of the Foreign Office / Politisches Archiv des Auswärtigen Amtes) R 98440.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Submission of the protest note to Vice General Consulate Behrend by the Board of the China League of Civil Rights, including the widow of Sun Yat-sen, Song Qingling, the president of Academia Si¬ni¬ca, Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun and the Vice President of Academia Sinica, Yang Xing¬fo (Yang Quan). Wood block print by Zhao Yannian 趙延年 (born 1924) 1956. Not displayed in the wood block print are the writers Lin Yutang, Agnes Smedley und Harold Isaacs, which, according to the report of the Consulate, were also present.  Lin Yutang was also not mentioned by the Chinese press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
转录，摘自Kettelhut 2006，第155-158页。 资料来源：PA AA（外交部政治档案馆/AuswärtigenAmtes档案馆）R 98440。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国民权联盟理事会向贝伦副总领事馆递交了抗议说明，其中包括孙中山遗孀宋庆龄，学术界的领袖西尼卡，蔡元培，鲁迅和中央研究院副院长杨兴佛（阳泉）。 赵延年（生于1924年）在1956年制作了这些木刻版画。根据领事馆的报告，作家林语堂、艾格尼丝·史沫特莱和哈罗德——以撒并未陈列其中。 中国媒体也并未提及林语堂。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:12, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vice consul took the protest seriously and submitted the letter to Peking, accompanied with a report in which he described Ms Song Qingling as the head of the League and listed Lu Xun as “the famous writer” and leading fighter for the “New Chinese Language Movement.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Qingling, about a month after the visit at the Consulate, on June 17, 1933 sent a telegram to “Chancellor Hitler” demanding the immediate release of political prisoners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the involvement of foreigners in the League see Chen Jinxing 2006 and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Report by Behrendt for the German Embassy Peking dated May 15, 1933, see Kettelhut 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction from Berlin was that they should try to influence Song Qingling. The reply from the German diplomats in China was that it had been tried earlier and another attempt would probably be counter-productive since Ms. Song was close to the Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The League did not survive long. Hu Shi won the leadership of the Peking arm of the League. His critical review of a prison report led to some tensions within the League, leading to the dissolvement of the Peking arm. In the end, Yang Quan, the Secretary General, was assassinated by GMD, while Song Qingling received a letter with a bullet in it – forcing her to hide.  All of this combined into a fatal blow to the League. Chen Jinxing (2006), however, suspects that tensions within the League (e.g. with Hu Shi) helped its dissolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most prolific member of the league, Lu Xun’s active, and prominent, participation in the League’s protests shows his devotion to the principles of universal human rights – reaching beyond concern only for his countrymen.鲁迅的抗议显示了他普世人权的原则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Price, Ruth. ''The Lives of Agnes Smedley''. OUP USA, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen, Jinxing: “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: ''China Review'' Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为联盟中最多产的成员，鲁迅积极而杰出地参与联盟抗议活动，显示出他对普遍人权原则的热爱——仅仅出于他对同胞的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普莱斯•露丝。艾格妮丝•史沫特莱的生平。牛津大学出版社，美国，2005年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈金星：“中国民权同盟的兴衰”，载于《中国评论》第一卷。 第六卷，第二期，关于：WTO与中国金融发展的专刊(Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:56, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为联盟中最多产的成员，鲁迅积极参与联盟抗议活动，显示出他对普世人权原则的热爱——仅仅出于他对同胞的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普莱斯•露丝。艾格妮丝•史沫特莱的生平。牛津大学出版社，美国，2005年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈金星：“中国民权同盟的兴衰”，载于《中国评论》第一卷。 第六卷，第二期，关于：WTO与中国金融发展的专刊(Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Nobel Prize of Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, “The True Story of Ah Q” was translated by Jing Yinyu into French. In September 1927, Peking University Professor Liu Bannong suggested to Sven Hedish (member of the Swedish Academy) that Lu Xun be considered for laureateship. Nobel Prize Laureate Kenzaburō Ōe called Lu Xun &amp;quot;The greatest writer Asia produced in the twentieth century.&amp;quot;  In the 1920s, 1915 Nobel Laureate Romain Rolland introduced Chinese literature to the world. In 1927, he especially recommended Lu Xun and his story “Ah Q.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''诺贝尔文学奖'''&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，敬隐渔将《阿Q正传》译为法文。1927年9月，北京大学教授刘半农向斯文·赫迪什（瑞士文学院院士）建议考虑授予鲁迅桂冠诗人的称号。诺贝尔文学奖的桂冠诗人肯扎布尔称鲁迅是“二十世纪亚洲最伟大的作家。”在1920年代，1915年诺贝尔文学奖桂冠诗人罗曼罗兰向世界介绍了中国文学。1927年时，他特别推荐了鲁迅和他的故事“阿Q”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:20, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun rejected the nomination in a letter to his former student and confidante, Tai Jingnong, with the following reasoning: “There are a lot of better writers than me in the world and they can’t get it.” He further said “I think there is nobody truly deserving the Nobel Prize in China. It would be better for Sweden to ignore us. It would only encourage Chinese egotism, causing them to believe they could really parallel those great foreign writers if yellow-skinned people were given preferential consideration. The result would not be good at all.”  (Eventually, the prize was awarded to Sinclair Lewis.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在给之前的学生兼知己台静农的回信中拒绝了提名，理由是：“世界上有太多比我更优秀的作家，他们都不能获此殊荣，”他接着说道“我认为中国还没人能获诺贝尔奖，瑞典方最好是忽略掉我们。如果给黄种人优待，这只会让中国人盈盈自满，认为自己可以与外国优秀作家相提并论。结果并不如是。“（最终，奖项颁给了辛克莱·刘易斯）。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 09:21, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在给他旧时的学生兼知己，台静农的一封回信中拒绝了提名，理由如下：“世界上比我好的作家有很多，他们尚没有获此殊荣。”他又说：“我觉得在中国没有人真配得上诺贝尔奖。瑞典要是不把我们考虑在内那是最好。如果黄种人享有优待的话，只会徒增中国人的自大，让他们觉得自己真的能比肩那些伟大的外国作家。这可不是什么好事。”（最后，获奖者为辛克莱·刘易斯）。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:05, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well acquainted with many famous foreign writers. During these days, he personally met several, such as Agnes Smedley, Harold Isaacs, and Bernhard Shaw. Therefore, Lu Xun had an understanding of the domestic political implications of the Nobel Prize; of awarding such a prize to a national literature which was still under development and had not yet reached a satisfying level. He understood that the effect of such an award would be to increase Chinese egotism. So he sacrificed his own honor in order not to send the wrong signal; in order to not discourage Chinese literature by receiving mercy from the international community, but instead to encourage its further development so that it might eventually reach the level of the “great foreign writers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅与许多著名的外国作家很熟。在这些日子里，他亲自见了几个人，如艾格尼丝·史沫特莱、哈罗德·艾萨克斯和伯恩哈德·肖。因此，鲁迅对诺贝尔文学奖的国内政治含义有了一个认识，即把诺贝尔奖颁给一个尚处于发展阶段、尚未达到令人满意水平的民族文学。他明白这样一个奖项的效果会增加中国人的自负。因此，为了不发出错误的信号他牺牲了自己的荣誉，；为了不让中国文学受到国际社会的怜悯而气馁，而是鼓励中国文学进一步发展，使之最终达到“伟大的外国作家”的水平。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:10, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅与许多外国著名作家相识。在这些日子里，他亲自见到了几位，如艾格尼丝—史沫特莱、哈罗德-艾萨克斯、萧伯纳等。因此，鲁迅明白诺贝尔奖在国内的政治影响，以及把这样一个奖颁给尚在发展中的、尚未达到令人满意水平的民族文学的影响。他明白，这样的奖项导致中国人自负心增强。因此，为了不向国人发出错误的信号，他牺牲了自己的荣誉；他不愿中国文学因接受国际社会的怜悯而积极性受挫，而是鼓励中国文学进一步发展，最终达到 “外国大作家 ”的水平。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:00, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biography of Sven Hedin (1865-1952), see George Kish, ''To the Heart of Asia: The Life of Sven Hedin'' (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1984). Hedin was in Beijing in late 1926 and early 1927 seeking government permission for an exploration to Mongolia (''ibid.'', p. 114). Quoted after: Wang, B. [汪宝荣]. (2011). Lu Xun's fiction in English translation: the early years. (Thesis). University of Hong Kong, Pokfulam, Hong Kong SAR. Retrieved from http://dx.doi.org/10.5353/th_b4696908 (in the following: Wang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯文·赫丁传见诸于乔治·基什撰写的《亚洲的心脏：斯文·赫丁的一生》（阿安伯：密歇根大学出版社，1984）。1926年年末以及1927年年初，赫丁在北京为得到可以让他蒙古进行勘探的政治许可（同上，第114页）。引用：Wang，B.[王宝荣].（2011）。鲁迅小说英文版：早年。（论文）香港特别行政区波克富兰大学。引用于 http://dx.doi.org/10.5353/th_b4696908 （如下：王，2011）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:42, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, “Zhi Tai Jingnong” 致台静农, 25 Sept. 1927, rpt. in ''LXQJ'' 12: 73-74. See a penetrating discussion of Lu Xun’s international stature and Nobel candidacy in Paul B. Foster, “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, ''Modern Chinese Literature and Culture'', 13.1 (Spring, 2001): 140-168. Interestingly, Foster suggests that Lu Xun may have contributed to the publicity which eventually led to the suggestion that he be nominated for a Nobel Prize. Quoted after: Wang 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅,  《致台静农》, 1927.0925 ，《鲁迅全集》：73-74. 确定了鲁迅在国际文学界的地位，鲁迅因此被福斯特提名诺贝尔文学奖，罗曼罗兰评价其作品《阿q正传》充满着讽刺意味，《中国现代文学与文化》，13.1（2001年春）：140-168。王2011：有趣的是，福斯特认为，鲁迅文学对公众产生了深远影响，这可能也是他被提名诺贝尔奖的原因。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 04:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that Lu Xun was modest and aware of the global position of Chinese literature, and that he had a vision for its development.这些显示鲁迅很谦逊，其在中国文学的得到世界的认可，同时，他的视野也促进了中国文学的发展。 Who would decline a Nobel Prize? Only someone with principles more important than the Nobel Prize. Lu Xun firmly believed in universal values, against which even the Nobel Prize had to step back. 鲁迅相信普世价值观，为此甚至可以拒绝诺贝尔奖。These principles were universal values, with the aim to lead Chinese literature, as a whole, to world level instead of singling out anybody to let the people further “sleep in their iron house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that Lu Xun was modest and aware of the global position of Chinese literature, and that he had a vision for its development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这表明鲁迅很谦逊，对中国文学的国际地位有着清醒的认识，对中国文学的发展有着远见卓识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who would decline a Nobel Prize? Only someone with principles more important than the Nobel Prize. Lu Xun firmly believed in universal values, against which even the Nobel Prize had to step back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁会拒绝诺贝尔奖？除非他的原则比诺贝尔奖更为重要。鲁迅坚信普世价值，即使诺贝尔奖也不得不在这一价值面前退让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These principles were universal values, with the aim to lead Chinese literature, as a whole, to world level instead of singling out anybody to let the people further “sleep in their iron house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些原则是普世价值，旨在把中国文学作为一个整体，带到世界水平，而不是挑出一个人，然后让其他人继续“睡在铁屋子里”。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several researchers have also interpreted the incident. Foster (2001) pointed to Romain Rolland’s role.  Wang (2011) blames the bad quality of the French translation of “Ah Q” by Jing Yinyu as contributing to the fact that Lu Xun was not awarded the Nobel Prize. However, Romain Rolland, 1915 Nobel Prize Laureate, praised this French translation and also supported a Nobel Prize for Lu Xun. Gloria Davies recounts further incidents around this matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对该事件进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼-罗兰德的作用。王晓东（2011）称景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关，是导致鲁迅没有获得诺贝尔奖的原因。然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼-罗兰德对这一法译本大加赞赏，也支持为鲁迅设立诺贝尔奖。格洛丽亚-戴维斯还讲述了与此事相关的其他事件。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对此事进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）在其中的作用。 王晓东（2011）认为景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关，导致鲁迅未获得诺贝尔奖。 然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）对这一法译本大加赞赏，并支持鲁迅获得诺贝尔奖。 格洛丽亚·戴维斯（Gloria Davies）讲述了有关此事的后续事件。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:41, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对此事进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）在其中的作用。 王晓东（2011）将鲁迅未获得诺贝尔奖的原因归咎于景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关。然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）对这一法译本大加赞赏，并支持鲁迅获得诺贝尔奖。 格洛丽亚·戴维斯（Gloria Davies）讲述了有关此事的后续事件。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:54, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion: Universalism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was very much involved in daily politics in China and fought several fights with other intellectuals and even the Communist Party publically by the means of ''zawen'' (critical essays). For us today, these fights about small and sometimes strange issues seem to characterize its actors as caught in provinciality. However, he was universal – both in his political understanding (recognizing German domestic suppression much earlier than many others and suspecting that even the Nobel Prize could be understood as a tool of mercy towards the underdeveloped nation of China) as well as in his literature. While he wrote literary pieces of the same level as Franz Kafka, he was producing world literature in a climate which was – despite all daily chaos – freer than the one in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
结论:普遍性&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅经常参与中国的日常政治活动，并通过《杂文》公开地与其他知识分子甚至共产党争论过。对今天的我们来说，这些因小而有时奇怪的问题而引发的争论，似乎表明人陷入了狭隘的窠臼。然而，他具有普遍性——无论是在他的政治理解(比许多人更早认识到德国对国内的镇压，甚至怀疑诺贝尔奖可以被理解为对欠发达国家中国的怜悯工具)，在他的文学作品中一样。尽管他的文学作品与弗朗茨·卡夫卡不相上下，但他创作世界文学的环境却比德国更为自由——尽管这里每天都是一片混乱。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:01, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Criticism of suspected political motifs behind a Noble Prize for him and of the human rights violations in Germany show that Lu Xun was neither an advocate of total westernization nor that he oriented himself towards the West as a contrast foil for China. He placed nothing less than universal values as the contrast foil to China. True, also the League of Left-wing Writers was a short-lived daily-policy tool within China (Lu Xun himself said, it “may not last long”),  but it represented universal values. He also referred to the children. This was another way of distancing himself from daily politics as he pointed to existential and universal ideals like future, hope, another chance and new people who are innocent; not pre-educated and burdened with the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对鲁迅的诺贝尔奖背后的可疑政治主题和德国侵犯人权的批评表明，鲁迅既不是全盘西化的倡导者，也不是把自己定位于西方，作为中国的对照。他把普世价值作为与中国的对比。诚然，左翼作家联盟在中国是一个短暂的日常政策工具（鲁迅本人说过，它“可能不会长久”），但它代表了普世价值。他还提到了孩子们。这是他与日常政治保持距离的另一种方式，因为他指的是存在主义和普遍的理想，如未来、希望、另一个机会和无辜的新人；不是受过教育的人，也不是背负着过去的重担的人。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 06:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul B. Foster, “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, ''Modern Chinese Literature and Culture'', 13.1 (Spring, 2001): 141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
保罗·B·福斯特:中国民族个性的膨胀讽刺地表现为鲁迅享有国际声誉，罗曼·罗兰批判《阿Q正传》获诺贝尔奖，以及《现代中国文学与文化》，13.1（春，2001）：141。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:48, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeffrey Wasserstrom: “All I see Around Me is the Same Old Darkness: Gloria Davies on Lu Xun”, Nov 4, 2013, https://goo.gl/HgqmCe. See also Gloria Davies, ''Lu Xun’s Revolution'', Harvard University Press:2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰夫瑞.瓦瑟施特伦：“我看到周围都是像鲁迅笔下的格洛丽亚·戴维斯一样古老的黑暗”，2013年11月4日，https://goo.gl/HgqmCe。参见《鲁迅的革命》中的格洛丽亚·戴维斯，哈佛大学出版社2012年版。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:48, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s reception of Western culture was not uncritical; he was shaped by both his heritage education and his Western education, applying universal standards to the Chinese development - a Chinese man with universal values – a true citizen of the world.鲁迅并非“全盘西化”，他的价值观受到传统教育和西方教育的影响，用普世价值来判斷中国发展——一个具有普世价值的中国人——一个真正的世界公民。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅对西方文化的接受并不是没有批判的;他受到了传统教育和西方教育的双重影响，把普世价值观应用到中国的发展中——一个具有普世价值观的中国人——一个真正的世界公民。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Lu Xun’s two essays in Chinese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
智识过剩'''&lt;br /&gt;
虞明&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
世界因为生产过剩，所以闹经济恐慌。虽然同时有三千万以上的工人挨饿，但 是粮食过剩仍旧是“客观现实”，否则美国不会赊借麦粉给我们，我们也不会 “丰收成灾”。&lt;br /&gt;
然而智识也会过剩的，智识过剩，恐慌就更大了。据说中国现行教育在乡间提 倡愈甚，则农村之破产愈速。这大概是智识的丰收成灾了。美国因为棉花 贱，所以在铲棉田了。中国却应当铲智识。这是西洋传来的妙法。&lt;br /&gt;
西洋人是能干的。五六年前，德国就嚷着大学生太多了，一些政治家和教育 家，大声疾呼的劝告青年不要进大学。现在德国是不但劝告，而且实行铲除智识 了：例如放火烧毁一些书籍，叫作家把自己的文稿吞进肚子去，还有，就是把一群 群的大学生关在营房里做苦工，这叫做“解决失业问题”。&lt;br /&gt;
中国不是也嚷着文法科的大学生过剩吗？其实何止文法科。&lt;br /&gt;
就是中学生也太多了。要用“严厉的”会考制度，像铁扫帚似的——刷， 刷，刷，把大多数的智识青年刷回“民间”去。&lt;br /&gt;
智识过剩何以会闹恐慌？中国不是百分之八九十的人还不识字吗？然而智识过 剩始终是“客观现实”，而由此而来的恐慌，也是“客观现实”。智识太多了，不是心 活，就是心软。&lt;br /&gt;
心活就会胡思乱想，心软就不肯下辣手。结果，不是自己不镇静，就是妨害别 人的镇静。于是灾祸就来了。所以智识非铲除不可。&lt;br /&gt;
然而单是铲除还是不够的。必须予以适合实用之教育，第一，是命理学——要乐 天知命，命虽然苦，但还是应当乐。第二，是识相学——要“识相点”，知道点近代武 器的利害。至少，这两种适合实用的学问是要赶快提倡的。&lt;br /&gt;
提倡的方法很简单：—— 古代一个哲学家反驳唯心论，他说，你要是怀疑这碗麦饭的物质是否存在，那最好 请你吃下去，看饱不饱。现在譬如说罢，要叫人懂得电学，最好是使他触电，看痛 不痛；要叫人知道飞机等类的效用，最好是在他头上驾起飞机，掷下炸弹，看死不死 ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这样的实用教育，智识就不过剩了。亚门！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
七月十二日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world is in economic panic because of overproduction. More than 30 million workers are starving, but the surplus is still a reality, or the United States would not have lent us wheat flour on credit, and we would not have had a &amp;quot;bumper harvest&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
         &lt;br /&gt;
But there will be an excess of intellectuals, too, and the panic will be even greater. It is said that the more China's current education is promoted in the countryside, the faster the countryside will come down, which is probably due to the bumper harvest of wisdom. The United States is shoveling cotton because it's cheap. As for China, following the example of the west, intellectuals should be shoveled. Westerners are capable. Five or six years ago, Germany shouted that there were too many college students, and some politicians and educators urged the young not to go to university. Apart from that, the Germans is now eliminating intellectuals. For example, burning some books, telling writers to swallow their manuscripts, and locking groups of college students in barracks to do hard work, which is called &amp;quot;solving the problem of unemployment.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China also complains about the surplus of students majoring in art and law. Actually it's more than art and law. Even the number of middle school students is overwhelming. The &amp;quot;severe&amp;quot; examination system should be used like an iron broom -- brush most of the intellectual youth back to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why does excess intellectuals cause panic? Isn't there 80 or 90 percent of Chinese people still illiterate? But excess intellectuals is always an objective fact, and so is the resulting panic. Too much wisdom causes either wandering minds or soft hearts. The former will lead to entangled thoughts and the latter to vacillation, the result of which is bother himself or disturb others. Then came the disaster. Wisdom must be eradicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But eradication alone is not enough. An education suitable for practical use must be given. The first is numerology -- to be happy to know one's destiny, and to be happy even though one's life is tough. Second, it is the learning of getting points -- we should try our best to know the advantages and disadvantages of modern weapons. At least, these two kinds of practical knowledge should be advocated as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The method is very simple. An ancient philosopher refuted idealism. He said, if you doubt the material existence of the bowl of rice, you'd better eat it, see if you are stuffed. Now, for example, if you want to teach a man electricity, you'd better give him an electric shock and see if it hurts. To teach a person the utility of planes, you'd better fly an airplane on his head, throw a bomb, see if he die or not...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With such a practical education, there will be no excess of wisdom. Amen! --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 03:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun to Tai Jingnong, 12 February 1933, Lu Xun shuxinji (Collected Correspondence of Lu Xun) (Beijing: Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1976), Vol. 1, p. 354; Zou Taofen, Taofen wenji (Collected Works of Taofen) (Hong Kong: Joint Publishing Co. Ltd., 1957), Vol. 1, p. 73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，鲁迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第1卷，第354页；邹韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港：联合出版社集团，1957），第1卷，第73页。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 08:51, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，徐迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第一卷，第354页；邹韬奋，韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港：联合出版有限公司，1957），第一卷。第73页。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:26, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
'''华德焚书异同论''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孺牛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国的希特拉先生们一烧书，中国和日本的论者们都比之于秦始皇。然而秦始皇实在冤枉得很，他的吃亏是在二世而亡，一班帮闲们都替新主子去讲他的坏话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
不错，秦始皇烧过书，烧书是为了统一思想。但他没有烧掉农书和医书；他收罗许多别国的“客卿”，并不专重“秦的思想”，倒是博采各种的思想的。&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly, First Emperor of Qin had burned books to unify thoughts. Yet, books for agriculture and medicine were saved; he had embraced many guest officials from other states and was open to all kinds of ideas without only holding &amp;quot;thought's in Qin State&amp;quot; as highly esteemed.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:51, 13 November 2020 (UTC) Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that Qin Shihuang burned books to unify his thoughts. But he did not burn down agricultural and medical books; he collected many &amp;quot;alienministers&amp;quot; from other countries, and did not focus exclusively on &amp;quot;Qin's thoughts&amp;quot;, but collected various ideas.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
秦人重小儿；始皇之母，赵女也，赵重妇人，所以我们从“剧秦”的遗文中，也看不见轻贱女人的痕迹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People in the state of Qin  attached great importance to children, while the state of Zhao emphasized women. And the mother of First Emperor of Qin is a woman from country Zhao. Therefore, we see no trace of contempt for women even in literature which depreciated Qin.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:22, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
希特拉先生们却不同了，他所烧的首先是“非德国思想”的书，没有容纳客卿的魄力；其次是关于性的书，这就是毁灭以科学来研究性道德的解放，结果必将使妇 人和小儿沉沦在往古的地位，见不到光明。而可比于秦始皇的车同轨，书同文……之类的大事业，他们一点也做不到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler, however, was different. The books he chose to burn first were “non-German thought”; next were the books about sex, which destroyed the research of sex in a scientific way, leading to a lower status of women and children. Compare to Qin Shi Huang, he was not enough. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
阿剌伯人攻陷亚历山德府的时候，就烧掉了那里的图书馆，那理论是：如果那些书籍所讲的道理，和《可兰经》相同，则已有《可兰经》，无须留了；倘使不同，则是异端，不该留了。这才是希特拉先生们的嫡派祖师——虽然阿剌伯人也是“非德国的”——和秦的烧书，是不能比较的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Arabo people captured Alexandria House, they burned down the library there. The theory is: if the truths of those books are the same as the Koran, then there is already the Koran, and there is no need to keep those books. ; If it is different, it is a heresy and should not stay. This is the direct ancestor of the Hitlers-although the Arabo people are also &amp;quot;non-German&amp;quot;-and burning of books in Qin Dynasty is incomparable.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:10, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
但是结果往往和英雄们的豫算不同。始皇想皇帝传至万世，而偏偏二世而亡，赦免了农书和医书，而秦以前的这一类书，现在却偏偏一部也不剩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the results are often different from those of the heroes.The first emperor wanted the emperor to pass on to the world, but the second died, pardoning the books of agriculture and medicine, and the former books of the Qin Dynasty had no one left--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 05:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
希特拉先生一上台，烧书，打犹太人，不可一世，连这里的黄脸干儿们，也听得兴高彩烈，向被压迫者大加嘲笑，对讽刺文字放出讽刺的冷箭来——到 底还明白的冷冷的讯问道：你们究竟要自由不要？不自由，无宁死。现在你们为什么不去拚死呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
这回是不必二世，只有半年，希特拉先生的门徒 们在奥国一被禁止，连党徽也改成三色玫瑰了。最有趣的是因为不准叫口号，大家就以手遮嘴，用了“掩口式”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time there is no need for the second king, is only half a year. Mr. Hitler’s disciples were banned in Austria, and even the party emblem was changed to a three-color rose. The most interesting thing is that because slogans are not allowed to be called, everyone covers their mouths with their hands and uses the &amp;quot;mouth cover&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 09:16, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
这真是一个大讽刺。刺的是谁，不问也 罢，但可见讽刺也还不是“梦呓”，质之黄脸干儿们，不知以为何如？六月二十八日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
When we define an academic category like &amp;quot;Chinese studies&amp;quot;, we pay respect to the fact that the world historically has developed differently in different regions. Of course the world was far less connected than today, with slow carriers like horses and ships and often bad or risky infrastructure  like roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在定义诸如“中国研究”之类的学术类别时，我们要尊重这一事实：从历史上看，全球不同地区发展轨迹不同。当然，那是马匹和船只等运输工具速度慢，马路等基础设施经常是破烂不堪或有造成事故的风险，当时世界的联系远比现在低。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:54, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在定义诸如“中国研究”之类的学术类别时，我们要尊重这一事实：从历史上看，全球不同地区发展轨迹不同。当然，那是马匹和船只等运输工具速度慢，马路等基础设施经常是破烂不堪或有造成事故的风险，当时世界的联系远没有现在紧密。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it appears on first sight that these regions have developed their culture, their civilization and even first written languages on their own, independently. The oldest evidence of written civilizations, dating back around 3500 years BC, we find in the fertile crescent Mesopotamia with the clay tablets of the Sumerer. A little bit later there is evidence in Ancient Egypt, then in Proto-India and finally also in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
But the more we explore history, the more fascinating evidence comes to light that these seemingly independently developing regions have had more trade relations and exchange of ideas than seems likely bearing in mind mobility: The Silk Road is not only rediscovered and reevaluated historically, but also rebuilt as a political agenda today.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们探究历史探究得越多，就会有显露更多振奋人心的证据，证明这些看似独立发展的区域，其实早有过贸易交往与思想交流，而且比我们以为的流动性大得多：从历史的角度来看，今天不仅是重新发现与重估了丝绸之路，并且将其重建为政治议程。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 07:04, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但随着对历史探究的深入，有更多振奋人心的证据表明，这些看似独立发展的地区拥有的贸易关系和思想交流远比我们以为的流动性大得多。丝绸之路不仅是在历史上被重新发现和重新定位，而且如今已作为政治议程进行了重建。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:14, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
We today find early evidence of European civilizations in America and Asia as well as the Chinese civilization also in America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Science is more influenced by its subject than other sciences, since we are part of it and cannot leave it to examine it. The history of cultural science has developed from the first times of intercultural encounters to today’s life, in which cultures are mixed and people understand each other as being part of different cultures simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，我们发现了美洲和亚洲欧洲文明以及美洲和欧洲中华文明的早期证据。&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其学科影响更大，因为我们是文化科学的一部分，便不能利用它去研究其本身。文化科学的历史已经从第一次跨文化的相遇发展到今天的生活，在这种文化中，文化是混杂的，彼此理解的人们同时又是不同文化的一部分。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:22, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，我们发现了美洲和亚洲欧洲文明以及美洲和欧洲中华文明存在的早期证据。&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其学科影响更大。作为文化科学的一部分，我们不能利用它去研究其本身。文化科学的历史已经从第一次跨文化的相遇发展到今天的生活，在这种文化中，文化是混杂的，彼此理解的人们同时又是不同文化的一部分。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
However, there will always be differentiation between cultures, simply because the trends of integration and separation occur at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is different cultures, there is an interest in comparing these. This medal has two sides. As soon as you start to compare, you may value. Cultural encounters happened before there were experts or a whole discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而文化之间总是会有差异的，因为融合和分离的趋势是同时发生的。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，比较这些文化是有意义的。这个奖牌有两面。一旦你开始比较，你可能会珍惜。文化交流发生在专家或整个学科出现之前。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:41, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，文化之间总是存在差异，只是因为融合和分离的趋势同时出现。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，将这些文化做对比是有意义的。这枚奖牌有两面性。一旦你开始比较，你可能会重视。在文化专家或整个学科出现之前，文化交流就已经发生了。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，文化之间总是存在差异，仅仅是因为融合和分离的趋势同时出现。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，将这些文化做对比是有意义的。这枚奖牌有两面性。一旦你开始比较，你可能会重视。在文化专家或整个学科出现之前，文化交流就已经发生了。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:34, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
So the first comparisons between cultures were ethnocentric: You compared whatever you encountered as “other”, “foreign” or “alien”, to your own culture. This was often accompanied with feelings. There was both, the feeling of fear of the unknown and curiosness in the exotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，第一次文化间的比较是种族中心主义的：你把你遇到的“其他的”、“外国的”或“异族的”文化与你自己的文化进行比较。这常常伴随着感情。既有对未知事物的恐惧感，又有异国风情中的好奇。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:16, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，第一次文化比较是一种民族中心主义的体现：人们把所有认为是“其他的”、“外来的”或者“异域的”与本民族文化作比较。这种行为通常着伴随着两种感情，对未知的恐惧和对异族的好奇。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:20, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
You may categorize civilizations into so-called “high civilizations” and “low civilizations”, into “developed” and “underdeveloped” cultures. This was an ethnocentric approach in the age of cultural relativism. Today in the age of post-growth economy and after tragic experiences of colonialization and missionization, we know that each culture is equal and cannot be ranked to be higher or lower, of more or less value than the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以把各种文明分为“高等文明”、“低等文明”、“发达文明”和“不发达文明”。这是文化相对主义时代的一种民族中心主义方法。在经济后增长的今天，在经历了殖民和传教的悲惨经历之后，我们知道，每一种文化都是平等的，不能比较，没有一种文化文化比另一种文化更高级或更低级、更具价值或更少价值。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:00, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以将文明划分为“高等文明”、“低等文明”、“发达文明”和“不发达文明”。这是文化相对主义时代民族中心主义的分法。人类在经历了殖民和传教的悲惨经历之后，在经济后增长的今天，我们知道，每一种文化都是平等的，没有高低贵贱之分。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 12:42, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
While very early there were historians collecting knowledge from travel reports or official delegations visiting foreign cultures, in the middle ages handbooks collected the knowledge to describe different cultures. Even the Romans had words for the Chinese (Seres in the North and Sinae in the South) and attributed to Asian-looking people certain characteristics of behaviour, attitudes, value systems, beliefs, morals and character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然很早以前，有历史学家从旅行报告中或者从政府代表团造访异域文化时候汲取知识，但是中世纪的时候指南书籍都是到处搜集知识来描述不同文化的。哪怕是罗马人也有描述中国人的词语（罗马北方称为Sere，南方称为Sinae），他们还把行为、态度、价值体系、信仰、道德和性格这些特定特征与长有亚洲外貌的人联系在一起。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:08, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
The first in-depth analysis of the Chinese culture through Western people came not with the merchants, but with the Jesuits. How few was known about China can be seen from the fact, that only the Jesuits managed to clarify, that the myth of the two empires, Tartary and Kitai/Cathay, in fact both were the same (China).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次通过西方人来深入分析中国文化，不是由商人发起的，而是耶稣会。过去鲜少有人真正了解中国，只有耶稣会设法澄清关于两个帝国的神话，实际上，鞑靼和契丹所指一样，都是指的中国。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次深入分析中国文化的西方人不是商人，而是耶稣信徒。了解中国的人有多么少，我们可以从这个事实中看出来：只有耶稣信徒能够分清鞑靼和契丹这两大帝国的神话。实际上这两者都是指中国。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Jesuit’s approach was still ethnocentric and cultural relativist, because by portraying (like Du Halde) China as a seemingly ideal state suitable for mission work, they contributed to subjective views on China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对论的思想。因为通过将中国描绘成一个看起来像是适合进行宣教工作的理想国家（比如杜赫德神父的作品），他们对中国的观点带有主观色彩。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:43, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会士的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对主义的思想。因为他们带着主观色彩看待中国，所以将中国描绘成一个看似适合进行宣教的理想国度（比如杜赫德神父的作品）。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:18, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对论的思想。这是因为他们通过将中国描绘成一个看似适合进行传教工作的理想国度（如杜赫德神父），以至于对中国的观点往往带有主观的色彩。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1720 presumably the French Jesuit Jean-François Noëlas even translated the Dao de jing into Latin.[	Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008. [Partial retranslation Chinese-Latin-German.]] The translation turns out to deviate from the original in the way that we suddenly find the Christian trinity god in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大约在1720年法国人让·弗朗索瓦·诺埃拉斯甚至将《道德经》翻译为拉丁语。结果证明，译文背离了原文，我们突然在其中发现基督教三位一体的上帝。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1720年左右，一位名叫让·弗朗索瓦·诺埃拉斯的法国人甚至将《道德经》翻译成了拉丁文。但他的翻译背离了原文，因为我们突然发现译文中出现了基督教三位一体的上帝。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 14:03, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the starting point of an ethnocentric tradition to read the self and the own into the other and the alien, instead of respecting the other as a value by itself and allowing it to even challenge the own beliefs. Even the German Christian missionary and sinologist Richard Wilhelm used a Christian language (belief, heavens’ doors, life after death etc.) in his influential 1919 Taoteking translation and in 1925 he translated “god” into the Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是种族中心主义的起点，即把自身文化强加于其他文化及外国文化，而非尊重其他文化自身价值，甚至允许其他文化挑战自身信仰。甚至于德国基督教传教士及汉学家理查德•威廉，在其1919年具有影响力的《道德经》译本中使用了基督教语言（信仰、天堂之门、永生等），在1925年在翻译《论语》时加入“上帝”一词。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 09:07, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries baptized the seemingly “backward” aborigines in several continents, sometimes supported by the sword. A lot of cultures, considered less “developed”, were heavily influenced or even destroyed and extinguished. Earlier, the “Warriors of the Cross” even fought wars and devastated complete regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士在一些大洲为看似“落后”的原住民洗礼，有时是因为武力的加持。 许多被认为不那么“发达”的文化受到了严重的影响，甚至被摧毁和灭绝。早些时候，“穿越勇士们”甚至进行了战争，摧毁了整个地区。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 08:43, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士在一些大洲为看似“落后”的原住民洗礼，有时还得到武力支持。 许多被认为不那么“发达”的文化受到了严重影响，甚至被摧毁和灭绝。 早些时候，“十字架上的战士”甚至进行了战争，摧毁了整个地区。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 09:23, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
The other aspect, the exotization of the other was expressed by the way the first Chinese people who came to Europe were received: They were passed on at tea meetings and gazed at like animals. Soon Chinese goods became the symbol of the exotic. Chinese porcellain and nick-nacks, even Chinese-style buildings were recreated in Europe. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fever-like admiration of a China image, which certainly was not the true China, is called Chinoiserie. The Chinoiserie even involved European philosophers like Voltaire and Leibniz, who compared China to an ideal country without religion and still moral values, represented by a wise emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜，当然不是真正的中国，被称为中国风。 中国艺术甚至与伏尔泰和莱布尼兹（Leibniz）之类的欧洲哲学家相提并论，他们将中国比作一个没有宗教信仰和道德价值观的理想国家，以一个明智的皇帝为代表。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜被称为“中国风”,这当然不是真正的中国。甚至连伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也认同这种中国风这种观念，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教和道德价值观的理想国家，由一个明智的皇帝代表。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:44, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜被称为“中国风”,当然这并不是真正的中国。甚至连伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也追逐中国风，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教信仰和道德价值，只以开明君主为代表的理想国度。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:27, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜，当然不是真正的中国，被称为中国风。像伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也认同这种中国风这种观念，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教和道德价值观的理想国家，由一个明智的皇帝代表。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 12:29, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the first experts on Chinese culture were entrusted with the task to explain the Chinese culture no longer from the ethnocentric viewpoint, but from a scientific one: Professorships at universities were established. Their early translations show traces of admiration of the exotic. Chinoiserie was also countered by Européerie in China. However, this phase did only last as long as it fit to European politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，不再从民族中心主义的观点来解释中国文化，而是从科学的角度来解释: 大学里设立了教授职位。他们早期的翻译显示出对异国情调的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在符合欧洲政治的情况下持续。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:12, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，她们开始不再从民族中心主义的观点，而是从科学的角度来解释中国文化：在大学里设立了教授职位。他们早期的翻译显示出对异国情调的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在符合欧洲政治的情况下持续。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:58, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，不再从民族中心的角度解释中国文化，而是从科学的角度解释中国文化：大学教授职位的设立。他们早期的翻译表现出对异国风情的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在它适合欧洲政治时持续。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 12:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the import of colonial goods (and resources) became an economic factor, the (wrong) image of the ideal China changed into a negative one (similarly wrong). Not only mission and belief were motifs to look down on the Chinese culture, but also the comparison of economic development and living standards.&lt;br /&gt;
把进口殖民商品作为经济来源会有损中国的积极形象使命和信仰会蔑视中国文化，也是比较经济发展和生活水平的动机。人们不仅会看不起中国文化所弘扬的理念和信仰，也会嘲笑中国人生活水平跟不上经济发展。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 12:25, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hegel continued the ethnocentric view on China with his ranking of cultures. Although Confucius already had developed a “Golden Rule” principle comparable to Kant’s “Categorical Imperative”, Hegel declared Chinese philosophy as inferior to European philosophy, and even saw a geographical step by step development from Confucius over Buddha, Zarathustra, the ancient Greek and the Roman philosophy, leading to the European philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
A ladder only second by the Arab philosophy. At the turn from the 19th to the 20th century, China was suddenly considered as static, as “the sick man of Asia”. Actually semi-colonialism in China helped to hinder development there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一阶梯仅次于阿拉伯哲学。19世纪到20世纪之交，人们认为中国一时停滞了，是 &amp;quot;东亚病夫&amp;quot;。但其实中国的半殖民主义进一步阻碍了其发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rereading the reviews of Chinese literature in contemporary Western journals, it is astonishing, how disrespectful even men of letters treated Chinese literature, even during a time, when it was not yet available in translation, so that it is save to say that ethnocentric attitude prevailed over knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重读当代西方期刊上关于中国文学的评论，令人吃惊的是，即使是在还没有译文的时期，就连文学家都对中国文学充满了不尊重，可以说民族优越感压倒了知识。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:32, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be proven by the many mistakes you can find in the reviews (Morrison: the book was of low literary quality, but written in Peking dialect and therefore useful as language learning material; Gützlaff: the protagonist Baoyu is a petulant woman; Giles: the words “Red Chamber Dreams do not appear in the book” etc.). Also, the tradition of the title translation as “Dream of the Red Chamber” can be traced back to the origins of the better translation as “Red Chamber Dreams”, sacrificed by Francis Davis finally in favor of the powerful tool of Morrison’s dictionary calling it “Dream of the Red Chamber”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the exotic was used to make fun of China. Barrow introduces an excerpt, describing the outward appearance of Baoyu and Xifeng, translated by Francis Davis into English, explicitely for the reason to “amuse the beaux and belles”. Francis Davis himself picks two poems from the novel for translation, but not for its own sake, but to use them as a proof for his own (minority) opinion that the Chinese poetry knew a certain, “descriptive” function of poems in novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，这种异域文化常用来取笑中国。巴罗引用了一段描述宝玉和熙凤外貌的文本，弗朗西斯·戴维斯将其翻译成英文版本，很明显其意图是取笑书中的“美人”。弗朗西斯·戴维斯从小说中选了两首诗进行翻译，但他不仅仅是为了这两首诗，而是为了用这两首诗证明自己（少数人）的观点，他认为我们对中国诗有一定了解之后，我们就自然会了解诗歌在小说中的描述性作用。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，异国情调被用来取笑中国。巴罗引用了一段描述宝玉和熙凤外表的片段，由弗朗西斯·戴维斯翻译成英文，显然是为了取笑“书中的美人”。弗朗西斯·戴维斯本人从小说中挑选了两首诗进行翻译，但不是为了诗本身，而是为了证明他自己(少数人)的观点，即他认为我们对中国诗深入了解之后，我们一定会发现中国诗歌在小说中的某种“描写”功能。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 06:54, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是《红楼梦》小说中的一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930 pp。，此处p。 614，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造了一直持续到今天几乎不变的对《红楼梦》标题的英译方法。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是小说《紅樓夢》中一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930页，此处614页，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造性地翻译了《红楼梦》标题，且直到今天也几乎未变。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.] He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. Red Chamber Dreams is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是小说《紅樓夢》小说中一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930页，此处614页，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造性地翻译了《红楼梦》标题，且直到今天也几乎未变。他选择比较合理的复数形式，因为小说中有很多梦。 27年后，复数形式“dreams”变成了单数形式“dream”，比较笼统，故也是合理的。''Red Chamber Dreams''是迄今为止最常见的英文译本，其变体，即''Red Chamber Dream''，也是西方语言中最常见的译本。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:52, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. Red Chamber Dreams is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数，这是非常合情合理的，因为在小说中有很多的梦想。似乎27年后，复数的“梦想(dreams)”变成了单数的“梦想(dream)”，这听起来更加笼统，因此也是个合理的翻译。在英文中，在所有的变体中，在所有的西方语言中，“Red Chamber Dreams（《红楼梦》）”是迄今为止最常见译本。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 01:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数，因为在小说中有很多梦境，这是很合理的。似乎在27年后，复数“dreams”变成了单数“dream”，这听起来更笼统一些，因此也是一个合理的翻译。“Red Chamber Dreams” 是迄今为止在所有西方语言中，在所有的译本中，最常见的英文译本。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:29, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数形式是很合理的，因为小说中有很多的梦。似乎在27年后，复数的“梦”变成了单数的“梦”，听起来更笼统，因此也是一种合理的翻译。“Red Chamber Dreams”（《红楼梦》）是迄今为止英语中最常见的翻译版本，是所有西方语言的变体形式。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1817 Rev. Robert Morrison published a book for studying Chinese,[	Robert Morrison, A view of China for philological purposes: containing a sketch of Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion &amp;amp; Customs, designed for the use of persons who study the Chinese language, Macao: East Asia Company Press, 1817, 141 S., hier S. 120-121.] in which he recommended “Dreams of the Red Chamber” as beginner readings, together with the novel Hao qiu zhuan, which was available mostly in English and partly in Portuguese by 1719, and fully in English by 1761. Both were written in colloquial style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817年，罗伯特·莫里森牧师出版了一本研究汉语的书，[罗伯特·莫里森，从语言学的角度看中国：包含中国年表，地理，政府，宗教和习俗的梗概，旨在供学习汉语的人使用。 澳门：东亚公司出版社，1817年，141 S.，hier S. 120-121。]，其中他推荐《红楼梦》作为初学者阅读，包括小说《好逑传》，这本小说到1719年大部分都是用英语撰写，部分用葡萄牙语撰写，到1761年全部变成了英文版。两种语言都是口语化的。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817年，启罗伯特·莫里森牧师出版了一本学习中文的书,[罗伯特·莫里森,从语言学的角度看中国:包含中国年表、地理、政府、宗教和习俗,旨在供学习汉语的人使用,澳门:东亚公司出版社,1817年,141 S., hier S. 120-121.] 在这本书中，他推荐《红楼梦》和小说《好逑传》作为初学者读物。到1719年，《好逑传》主要以英文出版，部分以葡萄牙文出版，到1761年完全以英文出版。两者都是用口语化的。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:53, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
Morrison claims that Dream was written in Peking dialect. This does not hold true, since the author’s family Cao came from the South and many people in the novel have Nanking dialect sprinkles. In fact, the highly artful and intentional switch of dialects and sociolects contributed to the later fame of the novel. Morrison’s mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the Dreams is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莫里森声称《梦》是用北京方言写成的。但事实并非如此，因为作者曹家来自南方，小说中的许多人物都有南京方言的点缀。事实上，方言和社会语的高度巧妙和有意的转换为这部小说后来的名声做出了贡献。莫里森的错误发展了自己的传统。[即使在1995年，大家也可以读到“《梦》是用北京方言写的”，参见舒长山、托马斯·曼斯的《中国的梦》（1995），法兰克福:朗，326页。至少佟耀《文学之声》（2006）同时提到了北京方言和南京方言。]--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:23, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莫里森声称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但事实并非如此。因为作者所在的曹氏家族来自南方，而小说中许多人物也都夹杂了一些零碎的南京方言。事实上，后来这部小说名声大噪，也都离不开小说中方言与社会语言之间及其巧妙而又有意为之的语言转换。而莫里森的错误也延续下来形成传统了。[甚至在1995年，我们仍会读到说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的。参见舒长山、托马斯•曼斯的《中国的梦》（1995），法兰克福：朗，326页。至少佟耀《文学之声》(2006)则同时提及了北京方言和南京方言。]--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 07:54, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
Barrow mentioned the title “[...] a Chinese novel called Hung-low-Mung, or, The Red Chamber Dreams” on June 4, 1819, in the Quarterly Review. He inserted this reference into a review[	My own findings, so far not discussed in 20th century hongxue, and published first in October 2010. John Barrow, “Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. This edition appeared (only by) June 4, 1819 with 13,000 copies. The author follows here the argumentation of the assignment to the author Barrow due to the following indications: “Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p. 76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his Q[uarterly] R[eview] articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works,  see  “Quarterly Review Archive” http://www.rc.umd.edu/ reference/qr/index/41.html, last visited March 10, 2018.] of Clarke Abel’s report of a journey through China.[	Clarke Abel, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited, F.L.S. London 1818.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴罗提到书名“[……《红楼梦》，1819年6月4日在《季刊》上发表的。他在一篇评论中引用了这篇文章 [ 我自己的发现，到目前为止还没有在20世纪的红学中讨论过，并于2010年10月首次发表。约翰·巴罗《艺术》四系列中关于一八一六年和一八一七年在中国内地的旅行和往返中国的航行的叙述;其中记载了阿默斯特勋爵派往北京朝廷的最有趣的事务，以及他访问过的国家的观察。By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. 这个版本出版(到1819年6月4日)有13000册。以下是作者对指派给作者巴罗的任务的论证，理由如下:“绅士杂志(1844年3月)，246-47。本文作者引用了#415和#438(包括一个特定的引用)，它们都是关于同一个主题，都是巴罗写的。另外巴罗在第422页评论了关于杀婴的讨论和莱佛士对爪哇的描述。在他的文章中，巴罗的标志性做法是提及自己的作品，参见“季度评论档案”http://www.rc.umd.edu/ reference/qr/index/41。html，上次访问于2018年3月10日中克拉克·阿贝尔关于中国之旅的报道。[克拉克·阿贝尔，《1816年和1817年在中国内地的一次旅行和一次往返中国的航行》;书中记述了阿默斯特勋爵派往北京朝廷的一些最有趣的事务，以及访问过的一些国家的见闻，载于1818年伦敦《F.L.S.》。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:11, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
He interrupted his review with an excursus on the uniform appearance and static nature of the Chinese, in line with the contemporary China-bashing of Herder and Hegel. For contemporary Europeans, the Chinese appeared abnormally uniform and simple in their clothes and appearance. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
They would not be subordinated to the tyranny of fashion; their culture was static. In order to entertain the “belles and beaux of Great Britain,” Barrow provides a foil to this general impression by quoting the descriptions of the garments and anatomy of two characters, Wang Xifeng and Jia Baoyu, from chapter 3 of J. Davis’ translation of Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们不会服从时尚专制，他们的文化是静态的。 为了娱乐“不列颠的淑女和绅士”，巴罗通过引用戴维斯的《梦》译本第3章中对两个角色王熙凤和贾宝玉的服装与解剖学的描述，为这种总体印象锦上添花。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
他们不会屈从于时尚专制，他们的文化是静止的。为了满足“英国淑女和绅士”，约翰•巴罗引用了约翰•弗朗西斯•戴维斯《红楼梦》翻译的第三回里面小说人物王熙凤和贾宝玉的着装和相貌描写,为衬托这种一般印象。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:55, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact the graphic comparisons given in these descriptions were simply strange to Europeans of that time, since they apparently did not correspond to the European’s own ideal of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 1842 Gützlaff criticized: “the author [makes] many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] the style is without any art […] whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage”[	“Amongst the novels of the Chinese, this work holds a decidedly high rank. The author, after making many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] Having brought this tedious story to a conclusion, in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces. Some words that are used in a sense different from that in ordinary writings, and others are formed for the occasion, to express provincial sounds. But after reading one volume the sense is easily understood, and whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage.” ibid., p. 273.]&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，这些描述中的形象对比对当时的欧洲人来说很奇怪，因为它们显然不符合欧洲人自己对美的理想。&lt;br /&gt;
甚至1842年吉士笠批评道:“作者(使)许多人抗议说他不能做正义的主题,这是在书中唯一的真理[…]这风格没有任何艺术[…]凡希望熟悉法院北部方言说话口气的人,可以详细考察这个有优势的作品”(“在中国的小说,这作品绝对排名靠前。作者在许多人抗议说他不能公平对待之后,这确实是在书中唯一的真理[…]总结一下这个乏味的故事，关于文学价值表现表达我们的意见,我们可以说风格即没有任何艺术,是北部省份字面上更高的口语层次。有些词在某种意义上不同于普通文字，有些词则是为了表达地方的声音而专门造出来的。但是，读完一卷之后，这种意义就很容易理解了，任何想熟悉北方宫廷方言的人，都可以读一下这本书，从中获益。&amp;quot;同上，第273页。]--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:34, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1867, 78 years after the first Chinese printed edition, we find a first real in-depth review of two pages by William Frederick Mayers:[	William Frederick Mayers, in: Notes and Queries (Dec 31, 1867) pp. 167-168, here p. 167. Mayers was Chinese secretary of the British Legation at Peking. He gives also short extracts in translation: 	&lt;br /&gt;
“Vast as is Heaven above or Earth below –&lt;br /&gt;
Sighs may such limits fill for passion vainly past	&lt;br /&gt;
Grieve for the senseless youth, the hapless maiden’s woe !	&lt;br /&gt;
Not oft is love’s light pledge redeem’ed at last ! ” (p. 167) […]	&lt;br /&gt;
Vain to be soft in temper, mild in ways,	&lt;br /&gt;
Fair as the fairest … (p. 168)	&lt;br /&gt;
[…]	&lt;br /&gt;
Not often shines	&lt;br /&gt;
thy longings too are vain ! ” (p. 168)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1867年，也就是第一本中文版出版78年后，我们发现了威廉·弗雷德里克·迈尔斯第一次真正深入的评论，有两页纸那么长。（《备忘和查询》（1867，12月31）中记载，迈尔斯是英国驻北京公使馆的中国秘书。他还摘录了一些简短的译文:&lt;br /&gt;
“苍苍穹苍，茫茫大地——&lt;br /&gt;
但愿这无限的叹息填满激情的往昔，&lt;br /&gt;
为无谓的青春悲叹，为不幸少女悲哀!”&lt;br /&gt;
爱情的轻誓终不能兑现!“(167页)[……]&lt;br /&gt;
性情温和，行为温顺，美如天至，都是枉然……(168页)&lt;br /&gt;
[……]&lt;br /&gt;
你的渴望并非时常闪耀，也枉然!”(168页)]。)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:00, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
“If it be lawful to avow a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for any Chinese production, The Hung Low Mêng 紅樓夢 or ‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’ is beyond possibility of cavil the work for which genuine admiration may be expressed. What, in English literature, the writings of Thackeray and Bulwer are in comparison with the wearisome and unskilful productions of previous generations, such is the Hung Low Mêng when compared with the works of fiction that have emanated from other Chinese authors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果能够依法公开宣布我们对于任何一部中国作品近乎狂热的喜爱，红楼梦将无可挑剔地成为一部最值得对其倾诉真挚仰慕之情的作品。英国文学中，萨克雷和布尔沃的之前的作品与萨克雷和沃尔本人的作品相比显得乏味而笨拙，中国其他作家的作品和《红楼梦》相比也是如此。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:29, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
manated from other Chinese authors. Human character in its complex variety of shades, the intricacies of family relations, the force of passion and the torture of disappointed yearnings after love are pourtrayed with a degree of skill and knowledge such as in truth suggests a resemblance with the two great master-spirits of English romance; whilst, as in Nature's own drama of existence, the reflections of storm and sunshine are closely interlaced, and the lighter thread of comedy runs side by side with the dark main-strand of a story which opens with the omens of sorrow and is conducted to a tearful end. If, at the same time, a faint – a very faint – tinge of the supernatural is allowed to show itself in the conception of the tale, this is not only in full accord with the inclinations of the people for whom the work is written, but is also far less obtrusive than the similar element which pervades more than one of our own most celebrated fictions. […]”&lt;br /&gt;
Reading through almost 80 years of reviews, during which more and more chapters of the novel became available, the ethnocentric attitude gradually changes to the scientific one and finally, with Mayr’s review of 1867 to a dialectic one, not only admitting that the Chinese novel was a piece of world literature, but even leaving open the possibility that it surpassed literary achievements of the own culture. This process certainly has been brought to a good end with the establishment of further diversified Chinese Studies in Europe and the USA, with the role of overseas Chinese at American universities, with further translations especially through Franz Kuhn in the 1930s and with the establishment of the German China Association in the 1950s.&lt;br /&gt;
由其他中国作家授权。人性具有多种多样的色调，复杂的家庭关系，激情的力量以及对恋爱后的失望和所受的折磨，都带有一定程度的技能和知识，诸如英国浪漫史，实际上暗示着这两种伟大的大师精神的相似之处 ；同时，就像自然界存在自身的戏剧一样，暴风雨和阳光的反映紧密交织在一起，喜剧的轻松线索与故事的黑暗主线并肩而行，故事以悲伤的征兆开始，并以泪收场。如果同时允许在故事的概念中表现出淡淡的（极其淡的）超自然色彩，这不仅完全符合这本书所面向的读者的喜好，而且也远没有我们自己的一部最著名的小说中普遍存在的类似元素那么引人注目。&lt;br /&gt;
 […]””&lt;br /&gt;
阅读80年的大多数评论,在此期间,越来越多的小说章节可供借鉴,民族中心主义的态度最终逐渐改变为科学,梅尔（Mayr）对1867年的评论是一种辩证法，它不仅承认中国小说是世界文学作品中的一部分，而且甚至没有公开其超越自身文化的文学成就的可能性。随着在欧洲和美国建立更多多元化的中文研究，在美国大学中扮演海外华人的角色，特别是在1930年代通过Franz Kuhn进行的进一步翻译以及 1950年代的中德协会的建立。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 12:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
During its 60 years of history, the German China Association (next to the developing chairs of Chinese Studies at universities and next to other organizations dealing with China like friendship associations and Confucius Institutes) has helped to overcome prejudices, cultural relativism with diversity and tolerance. This is especially challenging, because the cultures and languages are quite distant and German media and internet community tends to bash China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
During the last 20 years, the German China Association was shaped through its prolific president, Gregor Paul, who has shaped the prestige of the Association with his sharp and precise analysis of a common logic in China and the West as well as universal values, including human rights, worth to strive for both in the West and in China. His entertaining and informative lectures used a rhethoric often referring to persuasive conventional wisdom, e.g. that differences often come from different opinions instead of a difference of the nature of the things, as can be seen from a quarrel with his wife about what both remembered had happened the day before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去20年间，德中协会是由其多产的主席格雷戈·保罗所塑造，他通过尖锐又精准地分析中西方的共同逻辑，以及分析包括中西方都值得为之奋斗的人权在内的普世价值，从而树立了协会的威望。他运用修辞手法进行寓教于乐的演讲，往往是关于一些具有说服力的传统大智慧。比如，分歧往往源于观点的不同而非事物性质的不同，这点从保罗和其妻子关于昨天发生之事的争论中可看出。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 12:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的20年里，德中协会是由其多产的主席格雷戈·保罗所塑造，他通过尖锐又精准地分析中西方的共同逻辑，以及分析包括中西方都值得为之奋斗的包括人权在内的普世价值，从而树立了协会的威望。他运用修辞手法进行寓教于乐的演讲，往往是关于一些具有说服力的传统大智慧。比如，分歧往往源于观点的不同而非事物性质的不同，我们可以从保罗和他妻子关于昨天发生之事的对话中可看出。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 12:30, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is a consequent logician and a real universalist and he has added to Germany’s international reputation as “the land of poets and thinkers”.&lt;br /&gt;
The process of doing more justice to China today culminates in the cooperation between Chinese and Western scholars at international conferences, in research projects or international book projects like A New Literary History of Modern China, Harvard University Press 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Europeans (and later US-Americans) have made a contribution to Chinese Studies in general. They were influenced heavily by the idealizers (Jesuits, European philosophers of the enlightenment) and by China-bashers (Hegel, the German emperor...). It took 100 years for a Chinese piece of world literature to be recognized as such in Europe. But today, Chinese literature and culture is recognized with the Nobel Prize and Confucius Institutes do successful work in the whole work promoting and exporting Chinese culture abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体而言，欧洲人（以及后来的美国人）为“中国学”做出了贡献。 “中国学”曾受到理想主义者（耶稣会士，欧洲启蒙哲学家）和批判中国以赢取政治筹码者（黑格尔，德国皇帝……）的严重影响，中国的一部世界文学历时百年才被欧洲认可。但是今天，中国文学和文化获得了诺贝尔奖，孔子学院在促进向外传播中国文化的工作中取得了成功。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 09:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体而言，欧洲人（以及后来的美国人）为“汉学”做出了贡献。 “汉学”曾受到理想主义者（如耶稣会成员，欧洲启蒙哲学家）和中国抨击者（如黑格尔，德国皇帝……）的严重&lt;br /&gt;
影响，一部世界文学中的中国作品需要历时百年才被欧洲认可。但是今天，中国文学和文化获得了诺贝尔奖的认可，孔子学院在促进向外传播中国文化的工作中也取得了成功。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should not overestimate the European contribution. There are still examples of ethnocentrism, even of religiously motivated reading of things into Chinese literature. One of these examples is the 10 volume History of Chinese Literature published in Bonn. In two volumes, the one about the origins of Chinese literature and the one on Chinese poetry, a German sinologist, who formerly was a priest, defines, that the origin of Chinese literature lies in the dialogue of the author with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们不应高估欧洲的贡献。现在仍然有民族中心主义的例子，甚至是出于宗教动机对中国文学作品的解读。在波恩出版的10卷《中国文学史》就是其中之一。德国汉学家在《中国文学起源论》和《中国诗歌论》两卷中，曾任神父的汉学家对中国文学的起源进行了界定:中国文学的起源在于作者与上帝的对话。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:27, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us again of the Jesuit reading of things into Chinese texts, it reminds us of the attempts, to impose your own culture on other seemingly backward cultures, in this case even the try to impose the Western god on the Chinese culture of a time, when China had a totally different understanding of the world and of heaven than that of a Christian god. The emergence of Chinese literature comes from songs, speeches and paintings, from the wish to document events, family etc., but not from an encounter with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这再次让我们想起耶稣会会士对于中国经文的解读；想起我们试图强加自身的文化于其他看似落后的文化上，当时中国对世界和天堂的理解完全不同于基督教的上帝，在这种情况下我们甚至试图把西方的上帝强加于一个时代的中国文化上。中国文学起源于歌曲，演说和画作；源于期望记录事件，家庭等，而非起源于与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
The same German sinologist retranslated the Analects, attributed to Confucius, and translated some of the more than 50 occurrences of “heaven” or “demon/ghost” with the term “god”.[	Here Wolfgang Kubin stands in the tradition of Jean-François Noëlas 1720 and Richard Wilhelm 1925, see: Konfuzius: Gespräche. Transl. Richard Wilhelm. In Kubin’s commentary in the beginning of his identically titled book (Konfuzius: Gespräche Diederichs 2011), he justifies his reading of god into the Analects (p. 10). He translates “shen” as “gods” (p. 215) and claims, Confucius was sacrificing to the gods (p. 30), he understands „guishen“ as „demon and god“ or „spirit and god“ and “tian” as “god of heaven”, “supreme god”,  (p. 213).] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
Experts on Confucius also quote the few passages, where Confucius addresses the question of the supranatural like ghosts etc. and analyze that Confucius may have been at best not interested or even negative about the belief in ghosts, while he was positive about the social stability and peace rituals brought for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us of the fact, that it is to us to make sure that ethnocentrism is still existing today and that science is a field that needs to be aware of and cautious about it. And it needs courage to speak out against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子专家也引用了一些段落,在这些段落中孔子探讨了像是鬼魂之类的超自然的问题。专家们分析认为孔子充其量可能是不感兴趣,甚至对鬼魂的存在持否定态度，尽管他对仪式给人们带来的社会稳定和和平持积极态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这提醒我们一个事实：我们十分确信种族中心主义在今天仍然存在并且科学是需要注意和谨慎的领域，而公开反对它需要勇气。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:12, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子专家也引用了几段话，其中孔子谈到了像鬼这样的超自然问题。并分析说，孔子对鬼神信仰顶多是不感兴趣，甚至是消极的，尽管他对社会稳定和为人民带来的和平仪式是积极的。&lt;br /&gt;
这提醒了我们一个事实，那就是，我们要确保种族中心主义在今天仍然存在，科学是一个需要意识到并谨慎对待的领域。公开反对它需要勇气。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 04:15, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201102_trans&amp;diff=103894</id>
		<title>20201102 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201102_trans&amp;diff=103894"/>
		<updated>2020-11-09T04:24:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Ou Rong 欧蓉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”与“功能对等”理论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：钱钟书与尤金·奈达分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。钱先生的“化境”理论与奈达的“功能对等”理论对中西翻译理论与实践方面有广泛深刻的影响。通过比较两者之间的异同，本文将从辩证法角度来认识这两者的理论价值。这种做法旨在更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们从历史与对立的角度看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：化境；功能对等；钱钟书；尤金·奈达--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 07:24, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”论与“功能对等”论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：钱锺书和尤金·奈达各是中西翻译史上杰出的译者。钱先生的“化境”论和奈达的“功能对等”论对中西方理论与实践产生了深远的影响。本文通过比较“化境”与“功能主义”的异同，从辩证法的角度认识两者的理论价值，旨在更好地将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，倡导从历史观和矛盾观来看待中西方翻译理论，使翻译研究更加系统和科学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：化境；功能主义；钱锺书；尤金·奈达--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:28, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为著名的文学大师、翻译家和学者，钱锺书成就突出、知识渊博，被众多学者誉为“文化昆仑”。他的文学杰作包括《管锥编》、《谈艺录》、《七缀集》、《钱锺书手稿集》、《围城》等。此外，他提出“化境”的翻译理论，对中国传统翻译理论做出了巨大贡献，使翻译研究更加系统。中国学者陈福康评价道：“他（钱锺书）在文学和学术研究等重要领域取得了杰出成就，尽管有关翻译的讨论只是他学术殿堂中的雕琢，但在翻译研究领域产生了巨大影响” （陈福康2000：417）--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:12, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•乃达是美国当代著名语言学家和翻译理论家。他致力于《圣经》翻译，还从自己的翻译实践中总结了一系列翻译理论，其理论核心是“功能对等”（起初称为“动态对等”）。在他看来，“功能对等”指在目标文本中反映出的对等类型，该目标文本旨在使原文功能适应它得以生成以及为其而生成的特定语境。” （Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64）--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:35, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达是美国当代著名的语言学家和翻译理论家。他致力于《圣经》翻译，还从自己的翻译实践中总结了一系列翻译理论。其理论核心是“功能对等”（起初称为“动态对等”）。在他看来，“功能对等”指在目标文本中反映出的对等类型，该目标文本旨在使原文功能适应它得以生成以及为其而生成的特定语境。” --[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:59, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“化境”及“功能对等”理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 “化境”理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书在1963年写过一本书，名为《林纾翻译》，并于1979年在中华书局出版了“锥管集”，正是这两部作品让他想到了“化境”这一翻译理论。钱钟书认为翻译过程实际上就是运用“诱惑”，避免“误用”，以及追求“化境”的过程。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 10:31, 4 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 02:42, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“化境”和“功能对等”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 “化境”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书在1963年写下的《林纾的翻译》以及1979年中华书局出版的《管锥集》中提及“化境说”这一翻译理论。他认为翻译的过程实际上是遵循“化”，避免“讹”，以及追求“化境”的过程。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:45, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. “化境”及“功能对等”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 “化境”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书的“化境”这一翻译理论思想体现在他的两本著作中，也就是他于1963年完成的《林纾的翻译》以及1979年由中华书局出版的《管锥编》。他认为翻译的过程实际上是遵循“化”，避免“讹”，而追求“化境”的过程。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 08:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
接着他指出：“ 文学翻译的最高理想境界就是‘化境’。在翻译文学作品时，我们无法避免由不同语言使用习惯所造成的僵硬，尴尬的表达痕迹，但这也完整保留了原著的韵味。这就是所谓的‘化境’”（钱钟书，2002:77）。根据他的解释，显而易见其翻译理论的核心便是“化境”。    By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 00:27, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，我们可以从钱钟书的理论中提取出三个等级的“化”（化境），一是将源文本转化为目标文本，其次是使用归化的方式使之更为自然，通顺，不带有因为文化及语言差异而产生的翻译腔，最后是“化境”的最高目标，即精神的转化，只改变源文本外在的躯壳，而保留其内在的精神和风格，使得目标文本与源文本没有丝毫偏差。换句话说，译文应该忠实于原文，读起来完全不像是翻译出来的，因为原著读起来也绝不会像是一部翻译作品一样。(Kao, 1975: 8-9)--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，我们可以从钱钟书的理论中提取三种“化”（化境）的境界。首先，将源文本转换成目标文本，其次，运用归化方法将使源文本自然顺畅地表达成目标文本，避免由于文化和语言差异造成的明显的翻译腔。最后，“化境”的最终目标，即“灵魂的轮回”，取代源文本外部的形式，保留内部精神和风格，而不害其义。换句话说，翻译应该忠实于源文本，又使得译文读起来不像译文，因为用母语写成的文学作品读起来绝不会像是翻译过来的。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 10:11, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，动态对等要求翻译过程中用目的语传递源语文本信息时，译文接收者对译文产生的反应应与原文读者对原文产生的反应相同。(奈达&amp;amp;泰伯, 1982:200-201)奈达的翻译理论源于其对圣经的翻译实践。在此过程中，他从语义和信息理论角度强调翻译的交际功能。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:28, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “化境”和“功能对等”之间的异同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 “化境”和“功能对等”之间的相同点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）翻译过程的相似：如上文所述，钱钟书先生提出翻译是运用“诱”，避免“讹”，追求“化境”的过程。具体来说，“诱”指的是文化交流中起作用的翻译媒介。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:53, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “化境”和“功能对等”之间的异同&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 “化境”和“功能对等”之间的相同点&lt;br /&gt;
（1）翻译过程的相同关注点：如上文所述，钱钟书先生提出翻译是运用“化”，避免“讹”，追求“化境”的过程。具体来说，“化”指的是文化交流中起作用的翻译媒介。   By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 00:37, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这个意义上讲，翻译可以看作是一种引导，可以使目标读者理解源语言及其文化，并更好地理解外国的优秀作品。 这个过程具有重要意义，因为如果读者对源语言文化和外国文学兴趣不大； 那么翻译作品将失去其价值。 因此，我们可以说翻译不仅是两种语言间的转换，而且是不同文化和思想之间的碰撞。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:50, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这个意义上讲，翻译可以看作是向导，它可以引领目标读者理解源语言及文化，并更好地理解外国优秀作品。 这个过程具有重要意义，因为如果读者对源语言文化和外国文学缺乏兴趣； 那么翻译作品将失去其价值。 因此可以说，翻译不仅是两种语言的转换，它还是是不同文化和思想之间的碰撞。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所谓的“讹”是指在翻译过程中对原文的歪曲和错误表达。由于“讹”在翻译中是无法避免的，无论一个译者多么优秀，无论他的译文多么流畅，他都不能避免以这样或那样的方式犯这样或那样的错误，但他可以用尽一切手段使原文信息得到最大程度的呈现(余承法，2003: 43)。这是由于不同语言之间的差异，译者理解事物方式的差异，写作风格与原文内容形式的差异，甚至译者理解能力与表达能力的差异。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:41, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一步称为”化境“，”化“在这里是升华的意思，是文学翻译的最高理想，也是翻译过程的最终目标。译者应设法弄清楚原作者想法，并思考他所想象的东西，让自己沉迷于作者（的世界）（罗新璋， 1984: 511），钱钟书对翻译这一过程的解释是实现”化“的最根本的条件。因此，在做翻译练习时，译者每一步都必须做好准备，这对能力和素质有很高的要求。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 13:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一步称作“化境”；此处的“化”意指“升华”。“化”是文学翻译的最高境界，亦是翻译过程的最终目标。译者应尽力揣摩原作者意图并思考原作者脑中所想，从而深入到作者的世界中去。(罗新璋,1984:511)钱钟书对翻译过程的诠释是实现“升华”(化)的必要条件。因此，译者进行翻译实践时，每一步都要准备充分。这就要求译者的翻译水平和译文质量都要达到高标准。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:38, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样，奈达基于“功能对等”理论，从语言学角度，提出翻译过程“四步模型”：分析，迁移，重构，检验。奈达和泰伯提出：所有语言都有6～12中基本内核结构，并且，他们在内核层面的一致性远远大于其在更详细结构层面，比如词序上的一致性。首先，“分析”指的是我们要先分析原文本的表面结构，再掌握句子的语法意义，换句话说，就是掌握原文本的概念意义和内涵意义。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:48, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样，奈达基于“功能对等”理论，从语言学角度提出翻译过程的“四步模型”，即“分析、转换、重组、检验”。奈达和泰伯认为所有语言都有六到十二种基本核心结构，它们在核心层面上比在更复杂的结构层次上更一致”，比如词序的一致性。首先，“分析”指我们必须分析源文本的表层结构，再掌握句子的语法意义，换句话说，就是指源文本的指称意义和内涵意义。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:22, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了正确传达原文信息，译者必须对原文进行从表层结构到深层结构的分析。然后是“转换”，转换的意思就是将分析过的源文本呈现到目的文本中。这一步包括两种不同语言符号和语言形式之间的转换，同时也是两种不同思想模式之间的转换。接着是“重构”，即对源文本进行再加工和再创造，在这一步中，译者在将源文本译成目的文本时需要遵循目的语言的表达方式，摆脱源文本表层结构的束缚，从而更深层地挖掘源文本深层结构的含义。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:11, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，重组可以定义为正向翻译，换句话说就是反向转换的过程（Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie，2004:145）。最后，“检验”是指将源文本与目标文本进行比较，以避免翻译作品中出现语义错误，并追求译文内容与原文内容之间最大限度对等的过程。奈达和泰伯对这一过程的描述（1969:63-9）强调，与任何试图在特定的源语和目标语系统之间绘制一个完全等效列表的尝试相比，该方法都具有“科学性和实用性”的优势（Jeremy Munday，2016:63）。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 00:51, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)同样关注目标读者的反应。自古以来，国内外翻译家对优秀翻译的标准有不同的看法。严复在其翻译作品《天演论》中提出了著名的三字方针，即 &amp;quot;信、达、雅&amp;quot;。同样，西方翻译家亚历山大-弗雷泽-泰特勒也提出了 &amp;quot;翻译三原则&amp;quot;。简单地说，就是译文要完整地抄录原作的思想；译文的风格和写作方式要与原作具有相同的特点；译文要具有原作的所有易感性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严复和泰勒对翻译标准的描述中我们可以看出，译者研究翻译原则和标准正是其重视译入语读者、对译入语文化充满责任感的体现。钱钟书的“化境”论强调译者应该引导我们的读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者受到外国文化感染，了解外国作家。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 12:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对严复和泰勒尔对翻译标准的描述的分析，我们可以看到，对翻译原则和标准的研究，正是译者对译语读者的重视，也是译者对译入语文化的责任感的体现。钱钟书的“升华”理论强调，译者应该引导读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者被外国文化所吸引，介绍外国作家。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:31, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对严复和泰勒尔对翻译标准的描述的分析，我们可以看到，对翻译原则和标准的研究，体现了译者对译语读者的重视，也是译者对译入语文化责任感的体现。钱钟书的“化境”理论强调，译者应该引导读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者受到外国文化吸引，了解外国作家。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:37, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Li lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
“Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“升华”不仅是翻译的标准，还体现了译者对目标读者的照顾。 钱先生说：“翻译应该忠于原著，这样才不会读起来像翻译的作品，因为在源语言的文化背景下，原著永远不会读起来像一部翻译作品。” 好的翻译作品可以激发读者对原著的好奇心，也能带给读者美妙的享受。 钱先生还评论了严复提出的三原则：--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 08:57, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”不仅是翻译的标准，也体现了译者对目标读者的关怀。钱先生说 &amp;quot;译文要忠实于原作，不能让人读起来像翻译作品，因为原作在源语言文化的情况下，原著绝不会读起来像翻译过的文章。&amp;quot; 一个好的译本可以激发读者对原作的好奇心，也可以给读者以美的享受。此外，钱先生还对严复提出的三个原则进行了点评：--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 15:30, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“翻译理论当中的信还应包括达和雅。达基于信，但雅并不非靠达才能实现。信是指用统一的风格传递原文信息。许多人认为，翻译中的雅需要靠辞藻的堆砌才能实现。但是很少有人意识到，为保持原文的风格，是需要舍弃对词语的修饰的。即使不忠实于原文，译文也可以清楚明了，但倘若读者读不懂译文，就算不上信。”（钱钟书，1986:1101）--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:01, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译中，信应当包含达和雅。达可以充分实现信，但只有达，就不能实现雅。相同风格传达原文信息—这就是信…很多人已经逐渐意识到：翻译不该为了雅，而堆砌辞藻，美化译文。但很少有人认识到：翻译得舍弃这些修饰词来译出原文精神。译文即使不忠于原文，也能明白易懂，但忠于原文，读者反而读不懂了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:27, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，奈达认为准确的翻译取决于一般读者在多大的程度上能够正确的理解原文，也就是说，目标读者是否在阅读译文的时候会有和阅读原文一样的感受。“功能对等”的目的就是让读者能达到交流需求。为了使目标得以实现，我们有必要改变原文的形式和考虑读者对译文的接受程度。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:50, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，奈达认为翻译的准确性取决于一般读者在多大程度上能够正确地理解源文本，也就是说，目标语读者在阅读翻译作品时是否会有着相似或者是一样的感受。“功能对等”的目的是为了满足读者交流的需要。为了达到这个目标，我们可以根据读者对翻译文本的可接受性对源文本的形式进行一定的修改。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 16:05, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”不仅需要对原文忠实，而且也要对目标语读者和原语读者负责。奈达描绘了与理论家在语义学和语用学这两个方面所进行的关于各种“意义研究的科学方法”的工作。奈达工作的核心是从一个单词具有固有的意义这样的旧观念转化为意义的功能定义，也就是一个单词可以从它的上下文获得含义，并且不同的文化会产生不同的响应。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:47, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”不仅要对原文有忠实姓还要对目标语堵着和原文读者负责。 在理论学家在语义学和语用学研究的工作中，奈达叙述了各种“意义研究科学方法”。奈达的核心论点是脱离词汇有固定的意义这个旧观念并转向意思的功能定义，也就是根据不同的文化和背景，一个词汇会有相应的不同意思。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”理论不仅要求应忠实于原文，还要求要对目的语读者和原文读者负责。基于理论家在语义学和语用学方面的相关工作，奈达提出了“意义研究科学法”。这一方法的核心是，摆脱了单词有固定含义的旧观念，转向了意义的功能定义，即通过上下文获得单词的含义，并且根据文化的不同单词的含义也会有所不同。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从以上论述可以看出，无论是奈达的 &amp;quot;功能对等 &amp;quot;还是钱钟书的 &amp;quot;化境&amp;quot;，都必须考虑到读者的反应。因此，作为翻译的标准，这些理论避免了机械的文本对等和双语转换，促进了翻译实践的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)两种理论的归化倾向：正如我们一开始所提到的，钱先生主张的 &amp;quot;化境&amp;quot;(化)理论有三种含义，即 &amp;quot;转化&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;归化&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;化境&amp;quot;。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 15:24, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此可见，“归化”是连接原文转换和目标语升华实现的桥梁。在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道：“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向汉语’，翻译总是基于原语国家的语言系统到目的国的语言系统（2002:78）。虽然他没有明确指出翻译应该是“归化导向”还是“异化导向”，但他将翻译与原作的“转世”相比较，认为翻译是原作的“外化”。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见，“归化”是连接原文转化和在目标语中实现化境的桥梁。在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道：“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向中国’，翻译总是基于从源语国家到目的语国家的语言系统(2002: 78)。虽然他没有明确说明翻译应该是“归化”还是“异化”，但他把翻译比作原作的“转世”，认为翻译是原作的“变形”。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:27, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他赞赏林纾的翻译作品，并评论说，他宁愿阅读林纾的翻译，也不愿阅读哈格德的原文。 这样，钱钟书先生似乎更喜欢“中国化”风格的文字，这体现了“本土化”的倾向。 在“功能对等”理论中，Nida提倡使用目标语言的表达习惯来转换原始文本。 他认为语言是交流的手段，交流是最终目标，也是翻译的重要角色，因此他更加关注受体对目标文本的反应。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 14:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道:“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向中国’，翻译总是基于从原国家到目标国家的语言系统(2002: 78)。虽然他没有明确说明翻译应该是“归化”还是“异化”，但他把翻译比作原作的“转世”，认为翻译是原作的“变形”。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 05:18, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他在《七个补丁》一书中写道：“无论目标版本是“欧洲版”还是“中国版”，翻译始终基于从源语国家到目标语国家的语言系统(2002：78)。 尽管他没有明确说明翻译是应“本土化”还是“异化”，但他将译文比作原著的“转世”，并认为译文是原著的一种“变形”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 04:11, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了目的语读者能理解译文，译文必须符合目的语的文化传统与语言习惯。同时，译者要在保证译文忠实于原文的基础上使其自然且通顺。奈达的“归化”翻译趋向正是出于这种观点。请看下列例子：--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 07:51, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了使目标读者接受译文，译文符合目的语的文化传统和语言习惯十分重要。与此同时，译者必须在保证忠实原文的前提下，使译文自然流畅。以上可看出奈达的“归化”翻译倾向。请看下面的例子:--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 08:17, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of tr--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)aditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语言：“White as snow&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标语：“白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于支持传统翻译标准的译者来说，以上的翻译是与原文信息相冲突的，但是对于从来没有见过雪的读者，他们完全不能理解“像雪一样白”的意义。通过归化的翻译策略，目标语读者能够达到与源语言读者同样的反应，实现更好的交流。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语言：&amp;quot;White as snow&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标语：“白如木棉花” 或 “白如鹭毛” 或 “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
按照传统翻译标准，以上翻译与原文信息相悖，但是对于从来没有见过雪的读者，他们完全不能理解“像雪一样白”。通过归化的翻译策略，目标语读者能够产生与源语言读者相近的反应，实现更好的交流。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:55, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语言：“White as snow&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标语：“白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
从传统翻译标准的角度来看，以上翻译与原文信息背道而驰，但是对于那些从没见过雪，不知道雪长什么样子的人来说，他们完全不能理解”像雪一样白“是什么意思。通过归化的翻译策略，目标语读者能够产生与源语言读者相近的反应，实现更好的交流。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”.&lt;br /&gt;
2.2化境论与功能对等的区别&lt;br /&gt;
（1）理论基础不同:钱钟书的化境论是建立在严复的翻译标准“信、达、雅”之上的，是对中国传统翻译理论的发展。钱钟书的化境论将翻译研究从美学范畴推向了艺术的极致。最终，化境论被纳入到中国翻译思想的发展历程中，即“案本求信-神似-化境。”--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 08:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.2化境论与功能对等的区别&lt;br /&gt;
（1）理论基础不同:钱钟书的化境论建立在严复的翻译标准“信、达、雅”之上，是对中国传统翻译理论的发展。钱钟书的化境论将翻译研究从美学范畴推向了艺术的极致。最终，化境论成为了中国翻译思想的发展历程中的一部分，即“案本求信-神似-化境。”--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:39, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这四种概念相互独立，又紧密相关。这些概念逐步发展，构成了一个完整的翻译体系，是传统翻译理论中的重要组成部分(Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20)。奈达的“功能对等理论”是基于其《圣经》翻译实践。在乔姆斯基的转换生成语法的指导下，奈达的功能对等理论要求译者由浅入深地分析文本结构，然后将原文的深层结构转化为译文的深层结构，最后调整译文使其呈表层结构。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:44, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这四个概念，既独立又相互关联。它们逐渐发展成为一个完整的翻译系统，而这个系统是我们传统翻译理论的重要组成部分(罗新章，2009:20)。奈达的“功能对等”理论是在其圣经翻译实践的基础上建立起来的。在乔姆斯基的转换生成语法指导下，奈达的功能对等要求译者从表层结构分析到深层结构;然后将其从原文的深层结构转化为译入语的深层结构，最后调整译入语的语言结构，得到译文的表层结构。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:10, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这一系列步骤中，我们可以看出翻译学的层次性和理论性。因此奈达提出了他的观点，即翻译可以称为一门科学。钱钟书则认为译作不仅可以超越原著，有时甚至比原著还要好得多；尽管奈达没有表明在原文和译文哪个要更好，但他更强调两种语言之间的对等和目标受众的反应，因此更重视翻译的交际功能。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过一系列步骤，我们可以看到翻译研究的层次性与理论性，因此奈达提出了他的观点，即翻译可以视为一门科学。钱钟书认为译作可以超越原作，有时甚至能比原作更好。而奈达并未表明原文与译文哪个更佳，他的重点更多放在两种语言的对等和受众者的响应方面，因此将研究的优先级放在了翻译的交际功能上。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 07:50, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)不同的应用范围&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书先生提出“化境”（升华）是文学翻译的标准，因此它可能更适合文学体裁的翻译。他认为译者应该“突破”文化差异的障碍，使翻译”超脱“原作。然而，遇到有关政治，经济，法律，商业等应用文体的翻译，这似乎行不通。此外，一些学者认为钱先生的“升华”过分强调艺术的奥秘，已经变成了一个难以企及的模糊标准。（高华利, 2019: 154）--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 16:07, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他所描述的文学翻译的“最高理想”会不可避免地产生“信息错误”的问题，而这将限制“升华”的应用范围。 尽管一代又一代的学者和专家做出了卓有成效的努力去从各个方面阐明“升华”，但对很多翻译圈的人来说，“升华”还是无法从理论上解释和实践实现的，这就像“阁楼上的空中”。 （于成发，2003：8）--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 04:31, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他所描述的文学翻译的“最高理想”会不可避免地产生“信息错误”的问题，而这些问题将限制“化境”的应用范围。 尽管一代又一代的专家学者努力从各个方面阐明“化境”，并取得了成果，但对很多翻译圈的人来说，“化境”还是如同“空中阁楼一般”，仍旧无法从理论上解释并通过实践来实现。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:06, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他所描述的文学翻译的“最高境界”不可避免会产生“信息错误”的问题，而这些问题将限制“化境”的应用范围。尽管一代又一代的学者和专家尽其所能从各方面解释“化境”，但是对于很多翻译界的人来说，“化境”如“空中阁楼”一般，仍旧无法从理论上解释并通过实践实现。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 15:13, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与此相反，奈达对于圣经中宗教文化的翻译带有统一和肃穆的色彩。为了传播上帝的意志，他向各行各业的人们传道；因此，奈达对于圣经的翻译不仅要达到贵族们的要求，还要满足缺乏宗教文化知识的普通公民的需要。“功能对等”理论的目标读者是来自各行各业的大众，其适用范围更趋于实践。奈达的翻译的对等理论来源于圣经的翻译实践。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 07:32, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
与此相反，奈达对于圣经的翻译带有统一和庄严的宗教文化色彩。他向各行各业的人传道是为了传播上帝的旨意；正因如此，奈达的翻译不仅要满足上流社会的需要，还要让那些缺乏宗教文化知识的普通大众对此有一定的了解。“功能对等”理论的目标读者是来自社会各阶层的群众，其适用范围也更加实际。奈达的功能对等理论起源于圣经的翻译实践。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 03:00, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。在英汉翻译中，因为汉语和英语属于不同语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译步骤严格地划分成四个部分，可视为一种实用性的翻译方法，用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文的翻译。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:06, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。而在英汉翻译中，汉语和英语属于不同语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译严格地划分成四个步骤，这可视为一种用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文翻译的实用性翻译方法。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 04:37, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。因为汉语和英语属于不同的语言系统，并且两者文化差异较大，所以在英汉翻译中很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译严格地划分为四个步骤，可视为一种实用性的翻译方法，用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文的翻译。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 09:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A 对“化境”和“功能对等”的批判性理解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 “化境”一说法忠实原文吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据传统的翻译理论，译者一直被认为是原文和译文的“仆人”。他必须要忠实原文，在表达出原作者的意思的同时也要考虑目标读者。徐俊（2003：321）在他的书《论翻译》中写道“传统翻译理论中经常强调三点:第一，译者在翻译中不应纳入自己的主观思想。第二，不应该在翻译中表现出译者个人的情感特点。第三，译者应在原文的基础上进行翻译，忠实于原文作者的思想。”--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 02:59, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A 对“化境”和“功能对等”的批判性理解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 “化境”就是忠实原文吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据传统的翻译理论，译者总是被认为是原文和译文的“仆人”。在关注目标读者的同时，他必须忠实于原作者。许俊(2003: 321)在《论翻译》一书中写道:“传统的翻译理论往往强调三点:首先，译者在翻译中不应纳入自己的主观思想；其次，他们不应该在翻译中表达自己的个性；最后，译者应该在原文的基础上翻译文本，并忠实地遵循原作者的思想。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 05:28, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从钱钟书“化境”理论的分析中可以明显看出，他更倾向于“归化”的翻译策略，强调译文可以超越原文。他本人欣赏林纾的翻译作品，因为他们共同的主张和相似的历史背景。从历史唯物主义的观点来看，“社会存在决定社会意识，社会意识对社会存在具有反作用。”例如，林纾生活在一个封闭的国家，当时的清朝非常傲慢，甚至是无知。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 09:30, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从钱钟书“化境”理论的分析中可以明显看出，他更倾向于“归化”的翻译策略，强调译文可以超越原文。他本人欣赏林纾的翻译作品，因为他们拥有共同的主张和相似的历史背景。从历史唯物主义的观点来看，“社会存在决定社会意识，社会意识对社会存在具有反作用。”例如，林纾生活在一个封闭的国家，当时的清朝非常傲慢，甚至可以说是无知。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 10:58, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译风格自然受到了名族感情的影响。因此，他的翻译有“归化”的倾向，甚至有不忠实翻译的倾向。钱钟书生活在新中国成立后的文艺繁荣时期，当时毛主席提出了“百花齐放，百家争鸣”的方针，因此，我们的中国人民洋溢着崇高的精神和自豪的情感，一些译者的翻译作品更倾向于利用“归化”，使翻译作品比原作更优秀。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:23, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译风格自然受到了民族情结的影响。因此，他的翻译倾向于“归化”，甚至倾向于不忠实的翻译。钱钟书生活在新中国成立后的文艺繁荣时期，在该时期毛主席提出了“百花齐放，百家争鸣”的方针，这让中国人民洋溢出斗志昂扬的精气神和自豪的情绪；一些译者的翻译作品也更倾向于采用“归化”，使得翻译作品比原作更出彩。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:27, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾的翻译风格自然受到了民族情结的影响。因此，他的翻译倾向于“归化”，甚至倾向于不忠实的翻译。钱钟书生活在新中国成立后的文艺繁荣时期，当时毛主席提出了“百花齐放，百家争鸣”的方针，这我们的中国人民洋溢着崇高的精神和自豪的情感。一些译者的译作更倾向于“归化”的翻译策略，使得译作比原作更出彩。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 09:46, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译策略对原文有些许“不忠”，不会像鲁迅所倡导的“异化”方法那样“真诚地模仿”原文。“升华”理论很难具体实施，因为它已经成为一个“无法实现”的目标。翻译是“汉化”还是“欧化”；是“忠实”还是“创新”，而译者在翻译中究竟是“有形”还是“无形”都是难以衡量的标准，因为这些因素不可避免地受到译者主观和历史客观性的影响。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 10:09, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译策略对原文或有“不实”，或不像鲁迅所倡导的“异化”方法那样“真挚地模仿”原文。要具体应用“化境”理论还有点难度，因为它已成为一个“遥不可及”的目标。翻译应该是“汉化”还是“欧化”，是“忠实“还是”创新“；译者在译文中应该”现身“还是”隐形“，这些标准都难以衡量，因为这些都不可避免的受到译者主观和历史客观性的影响。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:24, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”是否能做到忠实于原文本呢？或许正如钱钟书先生所说：“ 译者在使用母语时往往比使用原作者的源语言更加灵活通顺，这种情况在翻译史中是很常见的。” 在某种程度上，我们认为这种“不忠”就是忠实于原文。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:47, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”真的是忠实原文的一种翻译方法吗？也许就如钱钟书先生所说的那样：“相较于原作者的源语言，译者运用其母语的能力要更加灵活通顺。”而这就是翻译历史上经常出现的现象。我们可以认为这样的“不忠实”其实是特定意义下的“忠实”。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:50, 4 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 有关奈达“功能对等理论”的问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意义、对等和可译性问题是上个世纪60年代翻译研究不变的主题，而作为翻译研究的重要人物之一，美国的尤金·奈达提出了一种新的“科学”方法来解决这些问题。尤金·奈达的翻译理论是在他自己的实践工作中发展起来的，从上个世纪40年代起，他开始开展翻译工作和组织《圣经》的翻译工作，还常常对那些在该领域工作的没有经验的译者进行培训。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2奈达的“功能对等”问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意义、对等和可译性问题是20世纪60年代翻译研究的一个固定主题，作为翻译研究最重要的人物之一，尤金·奈达使用了一种新的“科学”方法解决这些问题。他的翻译理论是从20世纪40年代在他自己的实际工作中发展起来的，当时他正在翻译《圣经》和组织《圣经》的翻译工作，经常培训在这个领域缺乏经验的译者。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 16:22, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
对于奈达的“功能对等”理论，翻译界一直褒贬不一。有人认为该理论是翻译科学的代表，对翻译实践有很好的指导作用。 然而，也有一些学者不同意这一理论，例如彼得·纽马克就是它的批评者之一。 他认为奈达的对等理论过于重视读者，但有时牺牲了作者的原始思想。 同样令人质疑的是，“功能对等”能否适用于各种主题的原始文本。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
对于奈达的“功能对等”理论，翻译界褒贬不一。有人认为，该理论是翻译科学的代表，对翻译实践具有很好的指导作用。然而，也有一些学者不同意这一理论，例如彼得·纽马克就是其批评者之一。他认为奈达的对等理论过于重视读者，有时却忽视了作者真正的原创思想。当然，功能对等能否适用于各种主体的原文本也值得怀疑。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 08:30, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样，翻译作品的读者不仅能获得与原著的读者相同的反应，而且有利于他们学习理解新事物和新概念，从而逐步促进不同文化之间的交流，增加不同国家的共同利益。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样不仅能使翻译作品的读者产生与原文读者相同的反应，也有利于他们学会理解新事物、新概念，从而不断促进不同文化的交流，提高各个国家的共同利益。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:24, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration.Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.结论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书先生的“化境说”奈达的“功能对等”理论分别代表了中西方翻译研究上取得的巨大进步，二者都为翻译研究和实践提供了重要参考。他们的理论被比作一个需要更多调查和探索的宝库。此外，我们必须以批判性的眼光来学习他们的理论，为翻译​​研究新时代的建立而努力。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:50, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者的翻译观影响着译者的翻译行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者在翻译过程中起着至关重要的作用。译者的翻译观是译者对翻译的理解，体现在译者的翻译策略和价值取向上，这些翻译策略和价值取向因其所处的社会文化背景以及个人的经验和哲学思想而有所不同。而广义上的“翻译行为”则包括译者的语言翻译行为和社会跨译行为。狭义上，它仅指译者作为“纯”译者的翻译(周18)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 15:23, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者翻译对其翻译行为的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者在翻译过程中起着至关重要的作用。译者的翻译观是他们对翻译的理解，体现在他们的翻译策略和价值取向中，由于他们的社会和文化背景以及他们的个人经验和理念而彼此不同。广义上的“翻译行为”包括译者的语言翻译行为和跨学科翻译行为。 从狭义上讲，它仅意味着他们作为“纯粹”译者的翻译。（周18）--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 00:28, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文中的“译者行为”是一个广义的问题，即译者的翻译行为受其社会文化背景、翻译动机、翻译观、翻译能力以及源语言可译性等因素的影响。（徐军199-254）具体而言，我们将讨论的翻译行为是“翻译什么（他们翻译了什么作品）”和“如何翻译（他们的翻译原则）”。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文的“译者行为”是一个广义的概念，即译者的翻译行为受其所处的社会文化背景、及其翻译动机、翻译观、对原文的语言可译性、翻译能力等因素的影响(Xu Jun 199-254)。具体来说，我们要讨论的翻译行为是“翻译什么(他们翻译了什么作品)”和“如何翻译(他们的翻译原则)”。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 04:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文的“译者行为”是一个广义的“译者行为”，即译者的翻译行为受其所处的社会文化语境、其翻译动机、译者的翻译观、译者对原文的语言可译性以及译者的翻译能力等因素的影响(徐俊199-254)。具体来说，我们要讨论的翻译行为是“翻译什么(他们翻译了什么作品)”和“如何翻译(他们的翻译原则)”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据勒菲弗尔的观点，意识形态和诗学共同决定翻译策略和特殊译法（39）。 译者的翻译观作为译者思想的一部分，对他们的翻译行为产生了很大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
那么翻译行为与译者的观点是如何联系起来的呢？&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始，翻译的研究就受到了一定程度的限制，随后一些学者开始研究翻译与其他系统之间的关系，包括伊恩佐哈，巴西特，勒菲弗尔和韦努蒂。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 00:19, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''|.以前的一些研究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.伊文•佐哈尔的多元系统理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据《翻译研究入门》：以色列学者伊塔马•伊文•佐哈尔借鉴了20世纪20年代俄国形式主义者以及20世纪30和40年代捷克结构主义者的观点，使得多元系统理论在20世纪70年代得以发展。对于形式主义者来说，一部文学作品不能孤立地而是要作为文学系统的一部分来研究。因此，文学是社会框架、文化框架、文学框架和历史框架的一部分。（芒迪 165）--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 15:30, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译研究入门》中写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”以色列学者伊塔马•伊文•佐哈尔借鉴了20世纪20年代俄国形式主义者以及20世纪30和40年代捷克结构主义者的观点，使得多元系统理论在20世纪70年代得以发展。形式主义的观点认为，一部文学作品不能孤立地而是要作为文学系统的一部分来研究......因此，文学是社会框架、文化框架、文学框架和历史框架的一部分......”（芒迪 ，第165页）--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年，Even-Zohar在“翻译文学在文学多元系统中的地位”中，第一次提出了一个新术语，即多元系统（Even-Zohar 22），强调翻译文学本身就是一个系统：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）以译入语文化选择的方式进行翻译;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）在翻译规范，行为和政策上受到其他共同系统的影响（Even-Zohar 22）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译不是孤立的，而是与其他系统（例如译入语文化）相关联的。 文化选择的源语对应于有组织的系统，而不是个人任意做出的决定。 同时，翻译作品在不同文化中的不同地位，与该国文学的地位也有关。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 05:53, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年，埃文•佐哈尔在《翻译文学在文学多元系统中的地位》中首次提出了“多元系统”这一术语(埃文•佐哈尔22)， 强调翻译文学本身就是一个系统:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 该系统以目的语文化选择的方式进行翻译;&lt;br /&gt;
(2)该系统还受到其他联合系统对翻译规范、行为和政策的影响(埃文•佐哈尔 22)。&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译不是孤立的，而是与其他系统(例如目的语文化)相关联的。而文化所选择的源语则与有组织的系统相对应，而不是由个人做出的武断决定。同时，翻译作品在不同文化中的地位也不同，这与该国文学的地位有关。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:25, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)'.&lt;br /&gt;
后期，巴塞特和莱弗维尔都不局限于语言本身，而是转向关注翻译和文化的关系。文化是如何影响或限制翻译，或者说翻译者要考虑语境、历史和惯例等问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱弗维尔: 重写与操控&lt;br /&gt;
而且，莱弗维尔特别关注影响接受者的具体因素和反文化的具体因素。比如力量、意识、机构和操控。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 01:35, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与这种权力地位的人，就是莱弗维尔认为的 &amp;quot;改写 &amp;quot;文学并支配大众消费的人。这种改写的动机可以是意识形态的（顺应或反抗主流意识形态），也可以是诗学的（顺应或反抗主流/偏好的诗学）&amp;quot;（Munday 194）。而翻译是最明显可识别的重写类型（Lefevere 9）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，译者的翻译观，反映了译者的意识形态，可以顺应或反抗社会主流意识形态。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 00:16, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
处于这种权力地位的人，就是莱弗维尔认为的 &amp;quot;改写 &amp;quot;文学并支配大众消费的人。这种改写的动机可以是意识形态的（顺应或反抗主流意识形态），也可以是诗学的（顺应或反抗主流/偏好的诗学）&amp;quot;（Munday 194）。而翻译是最明显可识别的重写类型（Lefevere 9）。&lt;br /&gt;
例如，译者的翻译观，反映了译者的意识形态，可以顺应或反抗社会主流意识形态。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 04:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于Lefereve来说，文学体系中的翻译功能是由两种主要因素控制的，一种是文学体系内的专家，专家们对于主流诗学有部分话语权；另一种就是文学体系外的资助人，在一定程度上他们决定了意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
体系内的专家也包括了译者本身，译者决定诗学，有时也会影响译文的意识形态。(Monday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者角色必不可少，译者的意识形态对译文和译文读者也有着重要的影响。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:36, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
对于Lefereve来说，文学体系中的翻译功能被两个主要因素控制，第一个是文学体系内的专家，专家们对于主流诗学有部分话语权；第二个就是文学体系外的资助人，在一定程度上他们决定了意识形态。体系内的专家也包括了译者本身，译者决定诗学，有时也会影响译文的意识形态。(Monday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者角色至关重要，译者的意识形态对译文和译文读者也有着重要的影响。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于勒菲弗尔来说，重点的考虑是意识形态。这里是指译者的意识形态，或者说是赞助人强加给译者的意识形态。而诗学要考虑译语文化中占主导地位的诗学。意识形态和诗学共同决定了翻译策略和解决具体问题的方法”（蒙迪197）。&lt;br /&gt;
D、 韦努蒂&lt;br /&gt;
韦努蒂则坚持认为，翻译研究的范围需要扩大，以考虑到社会文化框架的价值驱动性质。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:35, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“规范可能首先是语言的或文学的，但它们也将包括各种各样的国内价值观、信仰和社会表征，它们为特定群体的利益提供意识形态力量。”而且它们总是被安置在社会机构中，在那里翻译被生产和纳入文化和政治议程”(29)。&lt;br /&gt;
芒迪建议，韦努蒂所指的团体和社会机构将包括整个出版行业的各种参与者……每一个参与者在他们的时代和地方的主导文化和政治议程中都有一个特殊的位置和作用。译者本身就是这种文化的一部分，他们可以接受，也可以反抗(217)。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:31, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者作为文化的一部分，受到社会意识形态、赞助者意识形态和诗学的影响。然而，译者或多或少享有一定的自主权。例如，译者的翻译观，即对翻译的理解，既可以顺应文化，也可以反叛文化。其次，他们的翻译观影响着他们的具体翻译行为，如他们选择的翻译作品和他们的翻译原则。下面是三个例子来讨论译者的翻译观如何直接影响他们的翻译行为。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 12:42, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者作为文化的一部分，受到社会意识形态、赞助者意识形态和诗学的影响。然而，译者或多或少享有一定的自主权。例如，译者的翻译观（即对翻译的理解）既可以顺应文化，也可以反叛文化。其次，他们的翻译观影响着他们的翻译行为，如他们的翻译作品和翻译原则。下面三个例子来讨论译者的翻译观是如何直接影响他们的翻译行为。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:46, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了缩小社会意识形态的差异，本文将探讨中国近代（1949年以后）的三位译者。然而，由于他们处于不同的社会风气和社会阶段，他们无疑有着不同的世界观，这就导致了他们对翻译持有不同看法。但重点仍然是他们的观点对其翻译行为的影响。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了缩小社会意识形态的差异，本文将讨论中国近代（1949年以后）的三位译者。但是，由于他们出生于不同的气候和社会阶段，因此毫无疑问，他们彼此之间具有的独特世界观导致了他们对翻译的独特看法。但是重点仍将集中在他们的观点对他们的翻译行为施加的影响上。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 03:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了缩小社会意识形态的差异，此论文将讨论现代中国（1949年之后）的三位译者。然而，由于他们出生在不同的社会时期及时代背景下，因此毫无疑问，他们有不同于彼此的世界观，这也造成了他们对翻译的不同看法。但我们的焦点会聚焦于他们不同的翻译观点是如何对各自的翻译行为造成影响的。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:53, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.当代中国的三个例子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.许渊冲（1921-）：翻译是译者的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为，中国译者有责任把外国杰作译成中文以及把中国的优秀作品译成外文。其目的在于把先进的思想介绍到中国，也在于给外国人带去优秀的中国文化，在这一过程中，世界上的文化会更丰富，文明也会更多样。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:39, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二、当代中国的三个例子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.许渊冲（1921-）：翻译是译者的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为，中国译者有责任把国外著作译成中文以及把中国的优秀作品译成外文。其目的在于把先进的思想译介到中国，并输出优秀的中国文化。在这一过程中，世界上的文化更为繁荣，文明更具多样性。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 12:00, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，徐渊冲进一步提出，两种文化的历史和演变是截然不同的，各有优缺点。如果他们能够相互学习，取长补短，便能够同时加以改善。 在这方面，翻译可以被视为两种不同文化之间的竞争。翻译甚至可以超越原作品。如果我们充分利用一种文化的优势来完善另一种文化，那么全人类的文化便会得到发展。 这是翻译者的最终目标（“超越” 47）。 基于这种观点，徐渊冲提出了“竞争论”和“优势论”。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 04:39, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，徐渊冲进一步提出，两种文化的历史和演变是互不相同的，它们各有优缺点。如果它们能够相互学习，取长补短，那么它们就可以得到提高。在这方面，翻译可以被视为两种不同文化之间的竞争。翻译甚至可以超越原作品。如果我们充分利用一种文化的优势来完善另一种文化，那么全人类的文化便会得到发展。这是翻译者的最终目标（“超越” 47）。基于这种观点，徐渊冲提出了“竞争论”和“优势论”。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 09:37, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc.因此，为了交流各文化所长，许渊冲翻译的外文作品都是一些西方大师的作品，包括《包法利夫人》、《红与黑》、《约翰·克里司朵夫》等等。（他翻译的还有）中国古典巨著，尤其是经典汉诗《唐诗150首》、《唐宋词一百首》、选录了毛泽东的诗歌的《经典诗歌300首》，《西厢记》，《动地诗：中国现代革命家诗词选》等等。--[[User:Zhixing ma|Zhixing ma]] ([[User talk:Zhixing ma|talk]]) 02:10, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法语中的“grondement”在英语中的意思为“咆哮”或是“低吼”。在段落中和接下来的语境中英语翻译的版本似乎都是比较合理的。然而，就通篇文章来看，许渊冲认为傅雷翻译的“浩荡”更加形象地描绘出了这条横跨欧洲的大河的力量。一些读者甚至把傅雷翻译的版本当作这一作品的经典开头，这也从侧面表明傅雷的译文的确比原始翻译版本好。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 15:03, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法语单词“grondement”在英语中的意思是“咆哮”或“喃喃自语”。英文版译文在段落之间和以下内容中似乎是连贯的。但是，就整个作品来看，许渊冲认为傅雷在其译文中所使用的“浩荡”一词更具力量，能更加形象地描绘这条横贯欧洲的壮观河流，有些读者甚至将傅雷的译文当成了这一作品的“经典开篇句”，证明了其译文已经超越了原作。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:58, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是为什么许渊冲强调“滚滚”和“grondement”音相近了。另一个例子也是约翰·克里司朵夫说的，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Il marchait sur le monde.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）（引用“创新创作”222）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哪个译本同源文本最贴切呢？鲁迅的译本与源文本在形式上相似，傅雷的译本与源文本在风格上相似。这种情况下，许渊冲认为有一种解决办法——把问题改成：哪个译本更美，能使读者更为愉悦呢？--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 04:19, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还引用了罗曼·罗兰的“ Qu'importe celui quicrée？&amp;quot;，表示译者应该提高翻译的艺术性，以使读者享受美的乐趣，而不是刻意保留作者的风格。因此，他对付磊的翻译持赞成意见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一个例子是孙中山写的《起义歌》最后一句的翻译，收录在《惊天动地的歌》中：--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 02:54, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还引用了罗曼·罗兰的“Qu' importe celui qui crée? Il'y a de réel que ce qu'on crée”，表示译者应该使译文更具有艺术性，给读者一种美的享受，而不是刻意地保持作者的风格。所以他赞成傅雷的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一个例子是孙中山写的《起义歌》最后一句的翻译，收录在《震天歌》中：--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 06:42, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还引用了罗曼·罗兰的“Qu' importe celui qui crée? Il'y a de réel que ce qu'on crée”，旨在说明译者应该使译文具有艺术性，给读者一种美的享受，而不是刻意保留作者的风格。所以他赞成傅雷的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一个例子是孙中山写的《起义歌》中最后一句歌词的翻译，收录在《震天歌》中：--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 04:24, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一种艺术，也是两种文化的碰撞，所以他选择翻译那些中西经典作品并且强调翻译要体现美感。翻译不仅要忠实于原文，还要能影响并感染读者，让他们产生比对原作品更深刻的印象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.刘重德（1914-）：翻译外国著作是为服务于中国。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为,翻译既是一种艺术，也是两种文化的碰撞，所以他选择翻译那些中西方经典作品，并强调在翻译的同时，还要体现译文的美感。翻译不仅要忠实于原文，还要能够感染读者，让他们对译文产生比对原作品更深刻的印象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.刘重德（1914-）：翻译是为外国著作服务于中国。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:23, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一种艺术，是两种文化间的碰撞。所以在翻译选材时，他选择那些中西方经典作品，并强调翻译应当体现译文的美感。翻译不仅要忠实原文，还要有魅力感染读者，让他们对译作产生比对原作更深刻的印象。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:22, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
为了让西方名著在中国更加流行，刘重德决定投身于翻译事业。他认为通过将西方文学作品翻译成中文，可以使先进思想服务于中国的知识分子，再进一步提高全国人民的思想。它是第一个将简奥斯汀的《爱玛》翻译成中文的人。但是他对他所翻译的《爱玛》的第一版本感到不满意，最后在90年代他重新翻译了《爱玛》，并更改了曾经的错误翻译。这件事反映了他不断自我提升的精神和细致谨慎的学识。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:23, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译将像原始作品一样动人且生动，读者也可以从美学上得到快感（“十” 122-123）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他从严复的三个原则“信达雅（忠实，表现力和优雅）”发展为“信达切（忠实，表现力和亲密）”，作为一套翻译参考原则：“翻译风格必须 与您工作的原件相对应或至少相近...文学作品的思想内容，语言表达和文体特征构成一个统一的实体，译者应将三个要素作为一个整体加以再现”（“十” 122）。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 10:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译文将像原作一样动人且生动，读者也可以从美学上获得愉悦（“十” 122-123）。              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他严复的“信、达、雅”三个原则发展为“信、达、近”，将其作为一套翻译参考原则：“你的翻译风格必须与原作保持一致，或者至少要接近原作的风格... 文学作品的思想内容、语言表达和文体特征是一个统一的整体，译者应将这三个要素作为一个整体进行再现”（“十” 122）。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:54, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和许渊冲不同，刘重德认为“文学翻译具有双重性。也就是说，“一方面，它是一门有自己规律和方法的科学，另一方面，它又是一门艺术”（''Ten'' 2)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，刘重德的翻译观点究竟是如何影响他的翻译原则呢？有以下两个示例。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是刘重德对《回乡偶书》一诗的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(原诗)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(刘重德的译文)--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:15, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译很好地使目标文本的样式和功能适应源文本，使人感觉就像是刘忠德本人自己创作的一样。我们可以欣赏到原始作品所表达的相同含义和情感。 目标文本与源文本保持相同的行数：每个句子有12个音节。 源文本的节奏模式也保持不变：第一行与第三行押韵，第二行与第四行押韵。 目标文本正是源文本的声音，形式和感觉的表达（江196-197）。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 09:19, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译很好地使目标文本的样式和功能适应源文本，使人感觉就像是刘重德本人自己原创的一样。我们可以欣赏到原始作品所表达的相同的含义和情感。 目标文本与源文本保持相同的行数：每个句子有12个音节。 源文本的节奏模式也保持不变：第一行与第三行押韵，第二行与第四行押韵。 目标文本正是源文本的声音，形式和感觉的表达（江196-197）。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:36, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下两例来自刘重德对''Emma''的重译：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(前译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(刘重德)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前译中的“神乎其技”与原文本中&amp;quot;much beyond it&amp;quot; 体现的平易文风不相符。中文的四字词确实可以表现复杂的含义，但它应该用于正式文体和学术文体中。在此句中，“神乎其技”体现的风格与原文毫不相称，应该用更简单的词代替，所以刘重德用“大大超过我的弹奏”替换了“神乎其技”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例子（2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(原文的翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(刘重德的翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（姜 278-279）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就像上面提到的“神乎其技”一样，这里的“俗不可耐”也不符合ST的通俗风格，所以刘忠德把它改成了“庸俗”，以契合原著。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:08, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于刘重德来说，翻译是一种科学，是一种中国人学习西方人长处的方式，因此他选择西方杰作来翻译，并强调译作的“切”，以此来切实地传达原文意思和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏（1980-）：翻译终究是一种人类的素材生产活动。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 09:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德认为，翻译是一门科学，通过翻译，中国人可以学习西方人的长处。因此，他挑选西方杰出的文学作品来翻译，并强调译作的“切”，以此来切实地传达原文意思和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏（1980-）：翻译终究是人类的一种素材生产活动。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德认为翻译是一门科学，中国人可以通过翻译学习西方的长处，所以他挑选了西方文学名著来翻译。他强调翻译中的“切”，译文要尽可能传达原文的意思和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏(1980-): 翻译终究是一种人类的产出活动。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 02:38, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏认为翻译算是人类物质生产活动的一种。他在一篇叫做“文学翻译应该与时俱进：翻译速度和薪酬”的文章中驳斥了另一位翻译家施康强的观点，他说新时代翻译工作的薪酬不同于旧时代，主要是因为翻译工具属于生产工具，而这种工具现在已经发展成电脑，数字数据，网络等等。所以，应该提高翻译速度。因此，如今，一名专业的译者毫无疑问可以通过每小时翻译1000字，一天工作八小时来过上体面的生活。每翻译1000字，他们可以拿到60元。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章旨在反对史康强的观点，即令人震惊的薪酬翻译会影响翻译质量，但同时也在对大量的经济理论和活动，数字以及薪酬计算中揭示了李立宏的翻译观点。工资计算以支持他的观点中。 认为，他对出版商在翻译作品销售中获得的报酬越来越多表示青睐，并宣布自己翻译了195190个单词的“风筝赛跑者”（由Khaled Hosseini撰写），每天仅工作10天，每天15小时.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 12:42, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在反对史康强提出的翻译薪酬过高会影响翻译质量这一观点，但同时也在对大量的经济理论和活动，数字以及薪酬计算中揭示了李立宏的翻译观点。他对出版商在翻译作品销售中获得的回报越来越多表示支持，并宣称他在10天中每天工作15小时翻译完了195190字的《追风筝的人》（由卡勒德·胡赛尼撰写）。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 14:44, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章他还说:“任何负责任的译者都不会为个人收入而翻译，”但他接着又说，“事实上，除了高收入之外，译者还从读者的来信中得到支持。” 尽管他这完全矛盾的话令人费解，但我们仍然可以推断，金钱如果不是译者最重要的动力，那也是他翻译的一个重要动力。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 11:54, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章他还说:“任何有责任心的译者都不会为了赚钱而做翻译，”但他接着又说，“事实上，除了高收入之外，读者的来信也支撑着他的翻译事业。” 尽管他这自相矛盾的话令人迷惑，但我们仍然可以推断，尽管钱不是推动译者翻译事业最重要的动力，但也是一个重要动力。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:42, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏翻译的作品有《小王子》、《老人与海》、《动物庄园》、《了不起的盖茨比》、《瓦尔登湖》、《月亮与六便士》、《傲慢与偏见》、《喧哗与愤怒》等外国名著。然而，这些作品在中国已经很受欢迎，价值不菲，市场上有几种译本。&lt;br /&gt;
一开始，他翻译了卡勒德·胡塞尼(Khaled Hosseini)的作品《追风筝的人》(the Kite Runner)，如他所说：“翻译该作品一共只用了10天，每天15个小时”。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 11:07, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏翻译的作品有《小王子》、《老人与海》、《动物庄园》、《了不起的盖茨比》、《瓦尔登湖》、《月亮与六便士》、《傲慢与偏见》、《喧哗与骚动》等外国名著。然而，这些作品在中国已经很受欢迎，价值不菲，市场上有好几种译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起初，他翻译了卡勒德·胡塞尼(Khaled Hosseini)的作品《追风筝的人》，他说道：“翻译这部作品，我只用了10天，一天翻译15个小时”。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这个文本里面，&amp;quot;take somebody up on something&amp;quot; 表示 “接受某人所提出的提议或邀请”这查自《短语动词字典》（438）。根据上下文，这位乞讨老人是我未曾见面的 “母亲”的同事。他告诉我一个关于“我”母亲的故事，并承诺会告诉我更多关于她的细节：“老人笑了。‘我会记得并且这是个承诺。记得回来找我’（胡塞尼）--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们可以推断出，这位老人给了叙述者一个了解他母亲更多信息的机会。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”这个词似乎是被译者误读成了“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，而没有仔细检查他的译文是否正确。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:48, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此推断，这位老人让叙述者可以更好地了解他母亲。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”一词似乎是被译者误读成“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，所以没有仔细检查其译文是否正确。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 06:10, 7 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此推断，这位老人让叙述者有机会更多地了解他的母亲。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”一词似乎是被译者误读成“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，所以没有仔细检查其译文是否正确。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:07, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
说话人是医院的工作人员，他让刚从手术中苏醒过来的病人“放屁”。“gas”一词在新牛津英汉词典中是物理学中“气体”，“瓦斯”的意思，“pass”指“通过”，“fart”作为名词意思是“放屁”（从肛门排气）（632）。总之“排便”与源语中的本来意思不相符。因此翻译可以被纠正为“你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。”这也是一个小而简单的错误。译者对待翻译应该更加谨慎一些。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 06:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今年暑假我又读了另一本李继红翻译的书：毛姆的《月亮与六便士》，在其中也发现了一些奇怪的翻译以及忽视的地方。这里举两个例子：你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (李，54)。”毛姆的第二句话很简单，意思是即使“我”现在老了，我也能比我十八岁时学得更快。例如，在中文中，它可以翻译为“我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.”，而李的翻译是“如果我是十八岁的话，我可以学得更快”，这与目的语有着完全不同的含义。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 01:24, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得自己是这个国家的自由民，这个国家包括他们在内，这个国家就是伟大的“Cockaigne”（安乐乡）。&lt;br /&gt;
根据《大英百科全书》，“Cockaigne“也拼作“Cockayne”，这是一个极度奢华舒适的想象之地，物质享受和快乐总是近在咫尺。在中世纪的欧洲传说中，关于“Cockaigne“的提及尤为突出。这些故事描述了流淌着酒的河流，用蛋糕和大麦糖建造的房屋，铺满糕点的街道，以及向每个人免费赠送物品的商店。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 10:17, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据《大英百科全书》，“Cockaigne ，也可以拼作“Cockayne”，这是一个极度奢华舒适的想象之地，物质享受和快乐总是近在咫尺。”在中世纪的欧洲传说中，特别提到了“Cockaigne”。这些故事里描绘了流着酒的河，用蛋糕和大麦糖建造的房屋，铺满糕点的街道，以及向每个人免费赠送物品的商店。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:39, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
烤鹅徘徊着邀请人们吃掉自己，黄油百灵像甘露一样从天上落下。” 李积宏不知道这个词的丰富含义，没有任何解释就将其翻译成“天堂之国”。 实际上，在本书中，李继宏为“莎士比亚”，“巴尔扎克”和“生丁”等词添加了206个解释性注释，但其中不包括“鸡尾酒”。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 09:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
烤鹅徘徊着邀请人们吃掉自己，黄油百灵像甘露一样从天上落下。”李积宏不知道这个词的丰富含义，没有任何解释就将其翻译成“天堂之国”。事实上,在这本书中,李继宏为“莎士比亚”，“巴尔扎克”和“生丁”等词添加了206个解释性注释，但其中不包括“鸡尾酒”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:38, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继红的翻译因其对作品的精心介绍和注释而广受欢迎，正如他所说，这可以帮助读者更容易地理解这部作品。一些著名人士也推荐他的翻译，因为他的翻译比其他人更容易理解。然而，在我看来，可以理解并不是翻译的本质。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 02:35, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继红的翻译因其对作品进行充分介绍和注释而广受欢迎，正如他所说，充分的介绍跟注释可以帮助读者更容易地理解这部作品。一些著名人士也十分推荐他的翻译，因为他的翻译比其他人更为通俗易懂。然而，在我看来，通俗易懂并不是翻译的本质。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 02:43, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between two cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一门艺术，是两种文化之间的较量，因此他侧重翻译西方和中国经典作品，并强调翻译的美感；而刘重德认为翻译是一门科学，是中国人学习西方人长处的一种方式，因此他偏重于翻译西方名著，强调翻译中的 “贴近性”，以传达原著的贴近意义和风格。其实，于两者而言，翻译是译者的一种责任，应认真对待，反观李继宏，翻译于他只是一种生产活动，一种赚钱或者获得人气、名气和优越感的工具。因此他注重经济效益和速度，译文多有瑕疵，译者的个性得到极大彰显，甚至掩盖了原作的风格和意义。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:17, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一门艺术，是两种文化之间的竞争，因此他侧重翻译西方和中国经典作品，并强调翻译的美感；而刘重德认为翻译是一门科学，是中国人学习西方人长处的一种方式，因此他偏重于翻译西方名著，强调翻译中的 “切合性”，以传达切合原著的意义和风格。其实，于两者而言，翻译是译者的一种责任，应认真对待，反观李继宏，翻译于他只是一种生产活动，一种赚钱或者获得人气、名气和优越感的工具。因此他注重经济效益和速度，译文多有瑕疵，译者的个性得到极大彰显，甚至掩盖了原作的风格和意义。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:57, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 02:40, 9 November 2020 (UTC)==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
傅雷曾说过：“翻译需要基于艺术学识：没有触感的灵魂，没有真诚的共情，没有适当欣赏，没有相应的社会经验，没有足够的常识，译者既不能透彻地理解原文，也无法捕捉到原文的本质。”因为一名译者的翻译观会对其翻译影响深远，所以他首先要认真对待“翻译”，然后再勤奋努力，尤其是当翻译工作以原文为重时。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是一种个人活动，而是对原文作者、原语文化、读者、译语文化乃至译者本身的一种责任体现。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 02:40, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''（文献不需要翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
'''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edwin genzler's Contemporary Translation Theory and Jamie Mundi's Introduction to Translation Theory: Theory And Practice are regarded as rare masterpieces in the history of translation. After the introduction of the two great works, this paper compares the formal equivalence theory and functional equivalence theory of Eugene Nida and the translation principles of Alexandre Fraser tetler and Yan Fu to elaborate the basic principles of translation. By comparing Eugene Nida's theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, this paper tries to find out its advantages and disadvantages and give some examples to help readers grasp Nida's translation thoughts and guide his translation practice better. At the same time, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Alexander Fraser Tatler's translation principles and comparing them with Yan Fu's translation theories, it is helpful for readers to understand the differences between Chinese and western translation and perform better in cross-cultural context.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:51, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》二书被认为是翻译学科的杰作。本文在对其做完简要介绍后将从中选取著名的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则来界定翻译的基本原则。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:57, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》这两本书被视作翻译学科中的杰作。本文将对其进行简要的介绍，然后从中选取著名的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则来界定翻译的基本原则。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 01:28, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在分析了奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论之后，读者能更好的结合实例去说明其优缺点，以此来理解奈达的理念是如何更好的指导他进行翻译实践的。同时，通过分析泰特勒翻译原则的优缺点以及对他和严复翻译原则的对比，读者能更好理解东西文化差异对翻译的影响。通过这种方式，译者能更好的在跨文化场景中进行翻译实践。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 17:24, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：艾德温·根茨勒；《当代翻译理论》；杰里米·芒迪；《翻译学导论：理论与实践》；尤金·奈达；形式对等；功能对等；亚历山大·弗雷泽泰勒；严复；翻译原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章介绍了作者对《当代翻译理论》和《翻译学导论：理论与实践》这两本著作的理解。在对这两本著作进行简要的介绍之后，文章开始对四个重要的翻译理论的进行重点探讨。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 13:25, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个部分。 首先，在对《当代翻译理论》这一伟大著作进行简明扼要的介绍之后着重分析奈达的两个著名的翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等理论。 通过对其定义的阐述，可以更容易地找出这两个概念的优缺点。在此之后，本文将继续简要介绍乔姆斯基的翻译研究。然后本文将在奈达和乔姆斯基的翻译观点中探寻二者的异同之处。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三部分。 首先，在简明扼要地介绍了《当代翻译理论》这一伟大著作之后，本文会着重分析奈达的两个著名翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等理论。 通过对其定义的阐述，人们可以更容易发现这两个概念的优缺点。在此之后，本文将继续简要地介绍乔姆斯基的翻译研究。然后本文将在奈达和乔姆斯基的翻译观点中探寻二者的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个部分。首先，在简要介绍了伟大的著作《当代翻译理论》之后，重点分析了奈达的两种著名的翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等。通过给出它们的定义，我们更容易发现这两个概念的优点和缺点。然后，本文将对乔姆斯基的翻译研究进行简要介绍。然后在翻译中找出奈达和乔姆斯基观点的共性和区别。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该论文将分为三个部分展开。首先，对巨著《当代翻译理论》进行简要介绍之后，此论文将着重分析奈达的两大著名翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等。通过给出这两大概念的定义，我们更易于发现它们的优缺点。其次，该论文将简单介绍乔姆斯基的翻译研究。最后找出奈达和乔姆斯基的翻译观之间的同和异。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 01:18, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还详细介绍了几种主要的翻译学派：北美翻译研讨会，翻译的“科学”，早期的翻译研究，多元系统翻译和解构。 在这本书中还介绍了该学科不同部分的情况。“根茨勒用他发散的思维观点，从美国翻译研讨会计划，到从解构主义和后殖民翻译理论及以后的多元系统研究来追溯文学翻译研究的发展”--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还详细介绍了几种主要的翻译学派：北美翻译培训学派，翻译科学学派，早期翻译研究派，多元体系学派和解构主义学派。本书介绍了该学科不同学派中的情况。 “根茨勒阐述了他发人深省的观点，从多元系统研究的角度，追溯了从美国翻译培训学派至解构主义学派以及后殖民翻译理论中文学翻译的发展”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42)。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 08:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书不仅为我们提供了能深刻地将翻译理论化的道路，而且对于翻译实践也行之有效。在本书结尾，他也谈到了翻译的未来趋势，表达了对翻译未来的积极态度。作者将大量复杂的理论素材转化为易于理解的语言，让即使没有读过任何一本关于翻译的书的人也能轻松阅读本书。除此之外，因为本书的每一章节都是分开的，所以你可以单独阅读每一章，而不依赖于你对其他章节的理解。通过这种方法，我们更易于找到自己感兴趣阅读的翻译主题和有价值的信息。根茨勒的书为我们提供了翻译学派迄今为止所取得的成就的精确分析，并给出了他对翻译未来的见解。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:13, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书是翻译教材的续本，涵盖了此领域最重要的理论，例如‘相同美感经历、动态对等、相应的文学功能，以及德里达的结构理论‘。尽管有不同的重点，但每种理论都是在思考初始存在和了解目的社会的概念框架中形成的。如今，‘所有的翻译理论对于原文和译文的区分都很生硬。‘“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二章，这本书介绍了美国翻译工作坊。这一章主要介绍了A.里查德的新批判主义和翻译，艾滋拉庞德的细节翻译理论，弗雷德里克翻译和劳伦斯韦努蒂的反思翻译。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:05, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书是翻译教材的续本，涵盖了翻译领域最重要的一些理论，比如“相同审美感受力，动态对等，相应文学功能，和德里达的解构理论”。尽管它们的关注点不同，但每种理论都是通过建立思考初始存在性和了解目标社区的概念框架而不断完善的。如今，“所有翻译理论均刻板地将源文本和译文区别开来”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二章中，本书介绍了美国翻译培训派。本章主要介绍了I. A. 理查兹的新批评理论和翻译，埃兹拉·庞德的细节翻译理论，威尔的翻译的矛盾理论，劳伦斯·韦努蒂对翻译的反思。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:45, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在研讨会里，“它强调翻译是一种边缘活动，不是一种适合研究的领域”。（根茨勒，2001年：第五页）但是，随着时间的流逝，许多大学开设了翻译课程和研讨会，促进了翻译的发展及认可度。在这种研讨会上，个人意见可能会起作用，但是仍缺乏一致的理论来支持翻译的发展。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:41, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在研讨会里，“它强调翻译是一种边缘活动，不是一个适合研究的领域”。（根茨勒，2001年：第五页）但是，时过境迁，许多大学开设了翻译课程和研讨会，促进了翻译的发展及认可度。许多关于翻译研讨的作品涌现出来，但关于翻译理论的书籍较为缺乏。&amp;quot;在这种研讨会上，个人意见可能会起作用，但是仍缺乏一致的理论来支持翻译的发展。&amp;quot;--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 02:34, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时迫切需要一个翻译分类理论，翻译“科学”就因此而诞生。本书主要介绍了奈达的形式对等和动态对等，以及乔姆斯基的句法结构和生成转换语法。在这本书中，我将说明我对形式等价和动态等价这两个概念的理解。埃德温•根茨勒在其著作《当代翻译理论》中阐述了动态对等的概念，他认为翻译就是用接受者的语言再现与源语信息最接近、最自然的对等，首先在意义上，其次在风格上。一般来说，译语接受者和译文之间的关系要与源语接受者和原文之间的关系对等。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:10, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，它迫切需要一个翻译分类理论，而翻译“科学”也在这一理论的孕育下诞生。本书主要介绍了尤金•奈达(Eugene Nida)的“形式对等”和“动态对等”，以及诺姆•乔姆斯基（Noam Chomsky）的句法结构和生成转换语法。在这本书中，我将说明我对“形式对等”和“动态对等”这两个概念的理解。埃德温•根茨勒（Edwin Gentzler）在其著作《当代翻译理论》中阐述了动态对等的概念，他认为翻译就是用最接近、最自然的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息。一般来说，译语接受者和译文之间的关系要与源语接受者和原文之间的关系对等。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:03, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的动态对等注重目的语与接受者以及源语言与学习者的感受，他认为这两种感觉应该相似，具体来说就是：“动态对等更注重读者与信息之间的关系，这意味着目标语的读者在读到目标语时反应应该与源语言读者一样”（刘 2012:242）。“目标语中不应该出现消息遗漏或者翻译腔”（朱 2002:203）。如今动态对等的优势便体现在此。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 10:18, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
在动态对等中，奈达注重目标语与接收者以及源语言与习得者之间情感的一致性。他认为这两种情感应该是相同的。具体而言，“动态对等更注重读者与信息之间的关系，这意味着目标语读者对目标语文本的反应应该与源语言读者的反应一样。”(刘 2012：242)。“目标语中应该避免存在任何异化特征与翻译腔。”（朱 2002:203）。接下来将会列举动态对等的优势。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:11, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“一方面，动态对等和意译有点像，它强调的是翻译应达到原文一样的效果，而不应受到原文内容和格式的限制。” (Li  2014:112).“它侧重于翻译原文内容的正确方式”(Shakernia 2013:2)另一方面，“它注重读者的反应，并从目标读者的角度分析翻译过程。”(Nida 1995:225)从这方面来看，翻译并不是一项单一的活动，它增加了更多的社会元素从而使翻译更加明确和具体。此外，由于动态对等理论中的分类翻译原则，这一理论更适用于科技类文章的翻译。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:20, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“一方面，动态对等和意译有点相似，它强调译文实现和原文同样的效果，而不受限于原文内容和格式。” (Li  2014:112).“它侧重于翻译原文内容的正确方式”(Shakernia 2013:2)另一方面，“它注重读者反应，并从目标读者角度来分析翻译过程。”(Nida 1995:225)从这方面来看，翻译并不是一项单一的活动，通过增加更多社会元素,翻译变得更加明确更加具体。此外，由于动态对等理论中的分类翻译原则，这一理论更适用于科技类文章的翻译。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:52, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence provides us a detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等理论为我们在翻译过程中提供了具体的翻译规则，这就让我们在翻译时有法可依，有理可据。这些文章应该是比较正规和正式的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，虽然动态对等理论享誉良多，我们也应对其进行一定的限制。首先，“它只是一种语言转换，忽略了语言承载的文化，导致了文化驯化的现象”（刘2012:245）。事实上，文化差异是客观存在的，谁也无法避免。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等为我们在翻译过程中提供了一个详细的翻译规则，以便在翻译过程中找到合理的翻译原则。这些文章应该更加正规和正式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，尽管动态对等理论得到了广泛的赞誉，但仍存在一些局限性。首先，“它只是一种语言转换，忽略了语言所承载的文化信息，导致了文化归化”（刘2012:245）。事实上，文化差异是客观存在的，不可能被避免，任何人都无法避免。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world.&lt;br /&gt;
如果要保持动态对等的翻译，势必会对文化交流产生负面影响。例如,“在中华文化中‘东风’是一个积极的形象，在西方社会认为西风是良好品德”(Shakerni 2013:2)因此,奇怪的是雪莱的西风的歌唱是翻译成“歌唱东风”,因为它会阻碍中国读者对西方世界的了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:33, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果要坚持动态对等翻译，这势必会对文化交流产生负面影响。例如，“东风”在中国文化中是一个积极的形象，而西方社会则认为西风代表着良好的道德”（Shakerni 2013:2），因此，将雪莱的《西风颂》翻译成《东风颂》就非常奇怪，因为这会阻碍中国读者对西方世界的了解。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:06, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，由于目标读者在性别、年龄、学历、生活经历等方面的差异，判断目标读者是否具有相似的效果是不确定和不现实的。严格地说，读者的反应是一个变量，不能被视作等同于标准效应。最后，文本中的动态对等信息做得很好，就像圣经一样，但是却很难实现文学翻译，文本语言不同于一般语言。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:28, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，由于目标读者的性别、年龄、教育背景、生活经历等不同，判断他们是否具有相似的效应是不确定的，也是不现实的。严格来说，读者的反应是一个变量，无法将其视为等同于标准效果。最后，文本中的动态对等信息做得很好，就像《圣经》一样，但很难实现文学翻译，文本语言与一般语言不同。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 00:19, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等理论过分强调听众的反应，这有时会牺牲其他因素，如信息的准确性、原语言历史背景的独特性等，而这些因素对翻译对等也至关重要。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 03:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，动态对等理论会展现出形式对等。“形式对等是简单的，以源语言为导向的。就像逐字直译一样”(Shakernia 2013:2)。形式对等强调信息本身，既包括形式也包括内容。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 03:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holy kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讲求形式对等的翻译中，我们要把这句话译为“用圣洁的亲吻和别人打招呼”，可这样的译文似乎有些奇怪，因为读者不明白何为“圣洁的亲吻”。因此，我们需要对此进行解释——在《旧约》中，“圣洁的亲吻”是人们常用的问好方式。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在形式对等的翻译中，我们要把这句话译为向他人圣吻问安。但这对读者来说似乎有些奇怪，因为他们不知道圣吻是什么意思。所以我们需要对圣吻进行解释，即在《旧约》中，圣吻通常是人们常用的问好方式。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:08, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在动态对等中，我们无需考虑结构的对应关系，唯一需要注意的是译语受众的反应。 我们可以将它翻译成“与他人热情地握手”。 从上面的示例中，不难发现这两种对等的侧重点非常不同，因此两者的翻译也会有所不同。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 07:17, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在动态对等中，我们不需要考虑结构的对应性。我们只需要注意语言受众的反应。我们可以把它翻译成“热情地与他人握手”。从上面的例子中，很明显可以发现这两个对等的重点是非常不同的，因此翻译可能会有所不同。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:42, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在此，将试着弄清形式对等的优缺点。形式对等最突出的优点之一是，在这种翻译中，&amp;quot;形式对等更加注重源语结构，强调了翻译的准确性&amp;quot;。(Nida 1995:223)。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 05:49, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在此，将试图找出形式对等的优缺点。形式对等最显著的优势之一是，在该翻译中，“形式对等以源语言结构为导向，这对语言的准确性和正确性产生强烈的影响”(Nida 1995:223)。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:38, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为形式对等强调对源文本内容和形式的完整记述，所以译文保有与源文本一致的结构。形式对等的另一个优点就是强调准确性。 因为在这个翻译理论中，译者需要在目的语中找到和源语言对应的表达。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 06:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于形式对等强调原文内容和形式的完整性，因而译文与原文结构一致。形式对等的另一个优点就是强调准确性。因为在这个翻译理论中，目标语言将尝试在源语言中找到对应的表达。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 07:41, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于形式对等强调原文内容和形式的完整性，因此它具有与原文一致的结构。形式对等的另一个优点是它强调准确性。因为在这个的翻译理论中，译者需在目的语中找到与源语一个对应的表达。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 03:28, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，在把“Please fetch me a glass of water”这个句子译成中文的时候，我们会尽量找到每个词对应的中文词汇。我们会尝试找到每个词，如“请”，“拿来”，“我”等。在汉语中我们可以找到对应的音译为“qing gei wo yi bei shui”。除此之外，让我们看看形式对等有哪些缺点。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 12:35, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，当我们把” Please fetch me a glass of water”这句话翻译成中文时，我们会尽量找到每个词在中文中所对应的词汇。我们会尝试找到每个词，例如“请”，“拿来”，“我”等等。然后我们就可以找到其在中文中所对应的词汇，将其音译为“请给我一杯水”。除此之外，让我们再来看看形式对应的缺点。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 14:17, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形式对等一个很明显的缺点就是有时候会忽视原文的意图。因为形式对等也被称之为直译，而作者的意图就有可能被忽视掉了。举例来说，我们经常会听到中国人问，“你吃了吗？实际上这是中国打招呼的一种习惯，那么我们就不能把它翻译成英语的“Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”， 而是要译成“Hello！”或者“Hi！”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:22, 3 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形式对等的一个明显的缺点是有时会忽略原文的意图。因为形式对等也被称之为直译，这样可能会忽略作者的意图。例如，我们经常听到中国人说：“你吃了吗？实际上这是中国打招呼的一种习惯，那么我们就不能把它翻译成英语的“Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”， 而是要译成“Hello！”或者“Hi！&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 10:15, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这两种理论中，奈达把动态对等放在第一位。 人们将动态对等视为对现代翻译提出的核心贡献。 “奈达重视读者的反应，主张用接受语言的表达习惯，即归化来代替原始文本中的外国文化表现”（奈达，1995：224）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 13:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这两种理论中，奈达将动态对等置于首位。人们将动态对等理论视为他在现代翻译领域的主要贡献。“奈达关注读者反应，并主张将接受语中的习惯表达来替代原文中外国文化的表达，这一过程也称之为归化。（奈达，1995：224）。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 17:38, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，“奈达在翻译研究中取得了很大的成就，他简化了乔姆斯基的理论，只采用了模型的后两部分来验证他的科学” (Gentzler 2001： 52)。“他了解以实践为导向的方法的性质，试图科学地验证他的方法，并将其应用于整个翻译” (Panou，2013： 1)。 --[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
迄今为止，“奈达的翻译研究取得了很大成就。他简化了乔姆斯基的理论，只采用了模型的后两部分来验证其科学性”（根茨勒 2001: 52)。“他了解以实践为导向的方法本质，试图用科学的方式验证他的方法，并将其作为一个整体应用于翻译。”（帕诺 2003: 1)。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:15, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5).&lt;br /&gt;
本章还讨论了诺姆·乔姆斯基(Noam Chomsky)对语言学和翻译的贡献。在乔姆斯基看来，语言学是一门科学的研究，我们可以把许多语言学的原则应用到翻译中，因此，翻译也可以说是一门科学的研究。诺姆·乔姆斯基的贡献之一是他提出的“转换生成语法”。“这个理论探讨了人们为什么会说话以及人们如何学习新句子。它是一种关于语言能力的理论。乔姆斯基认为基础和转换构成语法。”(周2019:5)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:00, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本章中还讨论了诺姆·乔姆斯基(Noam Chomsky)对语言学和翻译的贡献。在乔姆斯基看来，语言学是一门科学的研究，我们可以把许多语言学的原则应用到翻译中，因此，翻译也可以说是一门科学的研究。诺姆·乔姆斯基的贡献之一是他提出的“转换生成语法”。“这个理论探讨了人们为什么能够说话以及人们如何学习新句子。它是一种关于语言能力的理论。乔姆斯基认为基础部分和转换过程构成了语法。”--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 12:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基础形成深层结构，深层结构进而转化成表层结构。词义归属于深层结构。除此之外，“他认为语言是人类独特的自然构成，我们应该更加关注语言能力而不是语言行为”（Zhou 2019: 6）。“TG语法试图揭示特定语法和普遍语法的统一性，探索普遍规则，以期揭示人类的认知系统和人类的本质”（Zhu 2018: 241）。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 14:09, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基础形成深层结构，深层结构转换为表层结构。词义属于深层结构。此外，“他认为语言是人类独特的自然构成。应该更多地关注语言能力而不是语言行为”（Zhou 2019：6）。 “ TG语法试图揭示特定语法和普遍语法的统一性，探索普遍规则，以期揭示人类的认知系统和人类的本质。”--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 09:05, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformational rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔姆斯基和奈达都认为，无论语言以何种形式呈现，都是深刻，连贯且统一的。 但是，他们的意见之间存在一些差异。 “乔姆斯基不会仅仅基于两种语言之间的相关性就得出结论，也不会假设一种语言的特定语法能系统地适用于另一种语言”（Li 2011：395）。 奈达坚信，从所有翻译问题中分离出来的深层结构和转换规则在各种语言中都是相似的。 总而言之，这两位伟大的人物都为翻译做出了巨大的贡献，他们的理论至今仍被广泛使用。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:51, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔姆斯基和奈达都认为，无论语言以何种形式呈现，它都是深刻、连贯且统一的。但是，他们的观点有些许不同。“乔姆斯基不会仅基于两种语言的相关性得出结论，亦不会认定适合一种特殊语言的语法同样完全适用于另一种语言。（Li，2011年：395页）奈达则认为所有翻译问题中体现的深层结构和转换规则在所有语言中均相似。总而言之，这两位伟大的人物都为翻译做出了巨大的贡献，他们的理论至今仍被广泛使用。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 03:30, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析：翻译研究概论：理论与应用&lt;br /&gt;
“翻译研究概论：理论与应用”是第二本书。这本书出版了四次，非常受欢迎。 《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》仍是翻译研究领域相关理论和概念的权威指南。 第四版已经过全面修订，并继续为理论界提供均衡而详细的指南。 “每种理论都适用于多种语言，如孟加拉语，中文，英语，法语，德语，意大利语，葡萄牙语，旁遮普语，葡萄牙语和西班牙语”--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:39, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''分析'' 翻译研究概论：理论与应用''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于第二本书《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》。这本书出版了四次，非常受欢迎。 《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》仍是翻译研究领域相关理论和概念的权威指南。 第四版已经过全面修订，并继续为理论界提供均衡而详细的指南。 “每种理论都适用于多种语言，如孟加拉语、中文、英语、法语、德语、意大利语、葡萄牙语、旁遮普语、葡萄牙语和西班牙语”--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:14, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research.&lt;br /&gt;
这本书从翻译的定义入手，从20世纪以前的翻译理论介绍到了现代翻译理论。书中着重讨论了多个重要翻译理论，如系统翻译理论、多元系统翻译理论、翻译功能理论等。我之所以如此喜欢这本书，是有三个原因的。首先，这本书内容丰富，编排巧妙，便于读者阅读。它用一个介绍性的列表来清晰地呈现关键术语,想法和主要文本,并详细说明书中​所讨论的模式，问题和说明性案例研究。这个介绍性的列表应用到了章节中并评估了章节的主要样式，而且提出进一步阅读的建议，简短评估本章的总结以及一系列讨论和研究要点，以激发进一步的思考和研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
我尤其喜欢这本书中的翻译案例研究，这也正是这本书独一无二的特征。在翻译案例分析中，这一章节将列举翻译问题方面的相关例子，以供读者们思考。然后这本书也提供我们讨论案例研究的机会，以此反思我们自己的思想。我认为，将书本知识联系现实，不失为一个好方法。这对我们记下书中知识也更有帮助，更实用。并且，运用我们自己的知识去解决现实中真正的难题，这也对我们真正理解翻译研究的本质核心也助益多多。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 23:44, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information.&lt;br /&gt;
第二，引用了大量图表，并在书的目录之后的特殊页面上列出了图表的名称，以方便参考。这样，读者可以更轻松地吸收图表中包含的许多信息。同时，读者可以很清楚地将知识与图表中的信息相关联。这也是一种以有序方式整理大量信息的好方法，以使读者能够快速吸收信息。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:41, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后的注释和索引之前，书中囊括了一个与翻译研究相关的网站的附录。这些网站包括两个发布会议、最新出版物和研究信息的网站，六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个通常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，读者能够更容易地在网站上搜索信息，进行进一步的阅读和学习。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后注释和索引之前，该书包括与翻译研究相关的网站附录。其中包括两个公布会议信息、最近的出版物和研究的网站、六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个经常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，读者就更容易在网上搜索信息，以便进一步阅读和学习。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:12, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后注释和索引之前，该书收录了有关翻译研究的网站。其中包括两个公布会议信息、最近的出版物和研究的网站、六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个经常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，方便读者在网上检索信息，以便进一步阅读和学习。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:00, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，让我们继续讨论这本书的内容。在第二章中，这本书列举了关于“逐字翻译”和“意义”翻译的争论，这是翻译理论中占主导地位的争论。“忠实翻译”是试图在两者间寻求一个折中点。许多伟大的翻译家都反对逐字翻译，他们提倡有意义的翻译”（Munday 2013:18）。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 07:29, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，让我们继续讨论这本书的内容。在第二章中，这本书列举了关于“逐字翻译”和“意义”翻译这两种在翻译理论中占主导地位的争论。“忠实翻译”是试图在两者间寻求一个折中点。许多伟大的翻译家都反对逐字翻译，他们提倡有意义的翻译”（Munday 2013:18）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 13:19, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，西塞罗强烈反对逐字翻译，他说：“我认为没有必要逐字逐句地翻译，但我保留了语言的一般风格和力量”（Munday 2013:19）。“随着圣经和其他宗教、哲学文本的翻译，直译和意译的问题已经持续了一千多年”（Munday 2013:22）。至于《圣经》的翻译，必须提到马丁·路德，他对《新约》和后来《旧约》的翻译产生了重大影响。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，西塞罗强烈反对逐字翻译，说“我认为没有必要逐字呈现，但我保留了语言的一般风格和力量” (芒迪，2013： 19)。“自由和文字翻译问题与”圣经“和其他宗教和哲学文本的翻译一起存在了 1000 多年” (Munday 2013： 22)。至于“圣经”的翻译，必须提到马丁 · 路德的主要影响是他对“新约”和后来的“旧约”的翻译。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:35, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马丁·路德（Martin Luther）呼吁对翻译的本质进行根本性变革。“在那个年代，欧洲人只能阅读到《圣经》的拉丁文译本。这就意味着大多数人无法阅读到母语版本的《圣经》。”(Stolt 2014:373). 斯托尔特（Stolt）尤为关注德国读者。此处，他支持“在翻译中使用纯粹、直白的德语，也支持在翻译中构建新的语言”。因此，斯托尔特在他自己翻译的《圣经》译本中使用了非文学翻译方法。(Stolt 2014:373). 斯托尔特虽然使用的是一种方言，但是这种方言在社会上使用甚广。他意在促使在翻译中使用德语，开创这样一种新的标准，不过他花费了漫长的时间。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:48, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他的出发点是让读者与听众保持交流，但当时圣经手稿译本的听众是由学者组成，而非讲德国本土方言的普通民众。”(Stolt 2014:374). 由于马丁·路德致力于德语的《圣经》翻译，德国人现在就能顺畅地读《圣经》。稍后，本书将谈及德莱顿、多莱特、泰特勒的翻译原则。书中将侧重讲泰特勒的翻译原则，因为多莱特提出的是翻译五原则而泰特勒提出了翻译三原则。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 06:28, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language.&lt;br /&gt;
第一，译者应该完全复写出原作的思想。第二，译者的风格和笔调应与原文的性质相同。第三，译文应和原文同样流畅。（芒迪 2013:26）这里我们可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语的平衡。译者在翻译时必须能够运用恰当的笔调和技巧。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:24, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，翻译需要完全传递原作的思想。第二，译者的风格和笔调必须和原作一致。第三，译文莺歌原文一样流畅。”（Munday 2013:26）我们从这里可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语之间的平衡。译者在翻译为目的语时，需运用适当的笔法和技巧。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:20, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，译文应该完全表达出原文所体现的思想。第二，译文的写作风格和写作手法必须和原文保持一致。第三，译文的语言应该和原文一样流畅。”（Munday 2013:26）. 我们从这里可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语之间的平衡。译者使用目的语翻译时，必须运用精确的笔法和技巧。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 06:31, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“两个句子表达相同的含义，但是它们的写作风格不同”（习 2009:41）。一个句子是“星期一早上，公园通常人满为患”，另一个是“星期一早上，公园吸引了很多人”。显然，第一句语气消极，而第二句语气积极。这两句都传达相同的含义，但语气和风格不一。要成为一名优秀的译者，你需要熟练地将源语的风格引入到目的语中。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 08:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“有两个句子表达相同的意思，但它们的写作风格不同”(习 2009:41)。一个是在星期一早上，公园里通常挤满了人。另一个是周一早上，公园吸引了很多人。很明显，第一句表达消极的情绪，而第二句是表达积极的情绪。这两个句子表达的意思相同，但语气和风格却不同。要成为一名优秀的译者，你需要善于将源语言的相同风格引入目标语言。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:33, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译原则优点如下：首先，“他摒弃了传统翻译二分法，试图不用有争议的术语例如直译、意译以更好、更清晰地呈现其翻译原则（別和黄 2007:164）。在此，在其翻译原则中，我们看不到直译及意译这种在翻译学中会引起歧义的词。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译原则优势在于：首先，“他摒弃了传统的翻译二分法，尽量避免使用直译、意译等有争议的术语，以更好地呈现其翻译原则”（白和黄 2007：164）。因此，我们在其翻译原则中看不到直译、意译这种在翻译学中会引起歧义的词。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:08, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，“他阐明并扩大了人们关于译者即画家的隐喻的理解。 在他看来，他主张译者的工作与画家截然不同”（Bie和Huang，2007：166）。 尽管译者使用的颜色与原始颜色不同，但他必须为“图片”赋予相同的功能和效果。译者无法复制原始样式，但必须使用自己的样式来翻译完美的原作。他研究模仿的内容越多，他的副本就越无法体现原著的轻松和精神。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，“他阐述并拓展了人们对译者即画家这一隐喻的理解。在他看来，他认为译者的工作和画家截然不同。”（(Bie and Huang 2007: 166）。尽管译者没有使用和之前一致的色彩，他必须让他的“绘画”具有原来的力量和效果。译者无法复制原作的风格，但是在翻译完美的原作时必须融入自己的风格。他越是研究仿作，他的仿作就越不能重现原作的从容和精神气。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 06:23, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，让我们继续讨论他的翻译原则的缺点。泰勒的翻译思想主要是建立在他准确的经验和主观的观察基础上的。有些人甚至说这本书看起来就像一本讲述翻译艺术的教科书。同时，从他的翻译理论中可以看出，他是在模仿其他译者的翻译理论，尤其是德莱顿的翻译理论”(Firdaus 2012:285)。例如，他的第一原则是“翻译要完整地记录原文的思想，这与坎贝尔人准确地再现原文的意思几乎是一样的”(Firdaus 2012:286)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:26, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰特勒指出，“这三个原则有一个必要的顺序。 顺序安排适当，自然，并根据其对翻译的重要性进行安排的，不能随便更改。”（Firdaus 2012：287）。 这样，我们可以得出结论，他的想法是，在需要牺牲某种原则的情况下，翻译者应注意翻译原则顺序的重要性。 译者不能以牺牲原文翻译的忠实性为代价来获得优美流畅的译文。 泰特勒的翻译对后来的翻译研究产生了很大的影响，对后来的译者，例如我们中国的伟大译者严复，也产生了很大的影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:36, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰特勒指出，这三个原则有一个必要的顺序。 顺序安排需要适当、自然、并根据其对不能随便更改的翻译的重要性进行安排”（Firdaus 2012：287）。 这样，我们可以得出结论，他的想法是，在需要牺牲某种原则的情况下，翻译者应注意翻译原则顺序的重要性。 译者不能以牺牲原文翻译的忠实性为代价来获得优美流畅的翻译。 泰特勒的翻译对后来的翻译研究产生了很大的影响，对后来的译者，例如我们的中国伟大译者严复，也产生了很大的影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:56, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里我们将列出严复的翻译理论，然后我们可以对严复的翻译原则和泰勒的翻译原则作一个简单的比较。“严复是中国伟大的学者和翻译家，他将19世纪末达尔文的自然选择学说等西方思想引入中国，并因此声名鹊起。”（王2008:70）正如史春兰、赵薇在《论严复的“信达雅”和泰勒的翻译三原则——以比较翻译为例》中提出的观点一样，严复在其译著《天演论》的序言中提出了翻译的三大难点：信、达、雅。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
“信”意味着对原文或者原意的一种全方面完整的表达或者转换。“信”要求巧妙地表达出原文意思。“达”要求译文清楚，在语法和逻辑上没有错误。译文要灵活地表达原文的内容。“雅”意味着译文和原文在风格上有相似性。也就是说，译文的措辞要和原文尽可能相似。仔细分析就会发现，这两种翻译理论很明显有着许多相似的地方。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:05, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“信”意指全面透彻地传达原文本、原思想。“信”强调用正确方式表达出源信息的内容。“达”要求译文必须表意清晰，没有任何语法错误，没有混淆逻辑，没有混淆时态。“达”还要求译文必须自如地传达源信息的内容。“雅”指目的译文必须在风格上与原文本类似。(2005:96)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 03:02, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两种翻译理论之间的差异是显而易见的。第一，“两者思维方式不同。严复并未对其翻译理论做出明确而详细的阐释。相反，这依赖于他人对其翻译理论的解释（Xi 2009:41）。正如一句话，“一言不发，万事大吉”。要更好地理解严复的翻译理论，就必须联系与反思各位先知的的伟大思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两种翻译理论之间有许多差异，这是清晰明了的。第一，“思维方式不同。严复并未对其翻译理论做出明确详细的阐述， 反而是他人对其翻译理论进行解释”（Xi 2009:41）正如常言道：“一切尽在不言中”。要更好地理解严复的翻译理论，就必须联系与反思祖先的伟大思想。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:46, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，“传统的中国思维方式是感性的，这往往会使该理论变得模糊和被接受。然而，西方十分重视理性思维，这使理论变得更加具体。”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98)。西方的思维方式强调理性思维，强调对事物和人的理性理解。此外，“它专注于对事物和人的形式理解”（Shi and Zhao 2005:98)。因此，泰特勒的三种翻译原则都尊重原始文本的客体。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 08:08, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它反复强调原文的重要性，以原文为起点。除此之外，它也详细地给出了字面的解释。 通过这种方式，在分析中西方的思想差异之后，可以说，严复没有为他的翻译理论做出字面的解释。因此，他的翻译原理是心照不宣的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二，“它们的重要性截然不同。由于提出信达雅三种原则，它们的重要性没有清晰地分类。”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99).--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 02:01, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复翻译标准的最大特点之一是语义含混。但事实上，“严复偏重于意译，为达，即所以为信也”（席，2009:41）。因为在翻译的过程中，传达原文的形式和风格时，除了追求原文的“达”，其次求“信”亦大难矣（席，2009:42）。因此，我们可以得出一个结论：求信乃译事之根本，其次求“达”，最后求“雅”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:31, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
严复翻译标准的一个重要的特征是语义模糊。但事实上，“严复偏重于意译，为达，即所以为信也。”（席，2009:41）“因为在翻译的过程中，传达原文的形式和风格时，除了追求原文的‘达’，其次‘信’亦大难矣。”（席，2009:42）因此，我们可以得出结论，在他的三个原则中，求“信”乃译事之根本，其次求“达”，最后求“雅”。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:19, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们应当遵循“原意”的一般原则，只有这样，我们才能有合理的逻辑去对信达雅的重要性排序。尽管泰特勒认为他所提出的三原则的顺序是恰当的，自然的并且不能更改的，但他仍然建议，为了忠实的传递原文内容，必要时我们可以牺牲掉其流利度和优美性。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们应当遵循“原意”的一般原则，只有这样我们才能够有合理的逻辑对“信，达，雅”按照重要性进行排序。“然而泰特勒认为他所提出的三个原则是恰当的，自然的并且不能被更改的”（Wang 2008:71).泰特勒建议，为了实现忠于原文的翻译，我们可以牺牲掉对于原作优美性和流畅性的追求。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:51, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我们必须放弃他提出的某个原则，他建议我们放弃最不重要的一个，即第三个原则”（王，2008:71）。换言之，这是对原有“风格和效能”的首次牺牲。此外，原画的风格和意境必须被传达出来，这样才是忠实的画面感。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，“这两种翻译理论在价值取向方面是不同的。造成这种差异的原因是东西方注重实践和理论的学术传统的不同”（王，2008:73）。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:15, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，中国传统翻译更注重实践而非理论。翻译思想应指导翻译实践，具有参考价值。严复的“信达雅”起初是用于描述翻译中的困难，而不是作为翻译标准。他从自己的实践中总结，关心的是实践而非理论。然而，西方译者把实践和理论放在同一层次上。泰特勒的三原则是三个层面的困难，从内容忠实到鲜明的风格。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:08, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，中国的传统翻译重实践而轻理论，认为翻译思想应指导实践并具备参考价值。严复的“信达雅”原本是用于描述翻译的困难，而不是作为翻译标准。他从自己的实践经验中进行总结，关心的是实践而非理论。然而，西方译者把实践和理论置于同等地位。泰特勒的三原则对三个层次的困难作了详细描述，包括从内容的忠实到不同的风格。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:34, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所反映的逻辑形式清晰而明显，与隐含的“信、达、雅”的翻译原则有明显的不同。 “西方翻译理论侧重于详细的分析，合理的抽象和理论演绎，并注重语言表达中逻辑的组织、层次和清晰度”（Wang 2008：73）。 在传统哲学的影响下，西方翻译理论在整个过程中具有强烈的主体客体感。 以“达”为例，严复的“达”和泰特勒的第三条原则“翻译应还原译文原始结构”具有大致相同的含义，但显然它们的思维方式是不同的。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:36, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所反映的逻辑形式清晰而明显，与隐含的“信、达、雅”三个翻译原则有明显的不同。 “西方翻译理论侧重于详细的分析，合理的抽象和理论演绎，并注重语言表达中逻辑的组织，层次和清晰度”（Wang 2008：73）。 在传统哲学的影响下，西方翻译理论在整个过程中具有强烈的主观客体感。 以“达”为例，严复的“达”和泰特勒的第三条原则“翻译应还原译文的原始结构”具有大致相同的含义，但显然它们的思维方式是不同的。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:48, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人的思维模式是直觉和理解，而英国人的思维模式是逻辑和理性，这对每种语言都产生了深刻的影响”(Chen 2012:126)。在这个意义上，理解与理性思考的区别以及对原文的尊重程度就能得到最好的体现。最后，“这两种翻译理论的动机是不同的。严复的标准是有目的的，旨在引起精英的注意”(Wang 2008:73)。严复翻译的西方文学作品主要是西方资本主义时期的伟大名著。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 04:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人采用直觉和理解的思维方式，而英国人则遵循逻辑和理性的思维方式，这对每种语言都产生了深远的影响”(陈2012:126)。在这种程度上，可以最好地反映出理解与理性思维之间的差异以及对原始文本的尊重程度。最后，“这两种翻译理论的动机是不同的。严复的标准是有目的的，旨在引起精英的注意”(王2008:73)。 严复从翻译过来的西方文学作品，主要是西方资本主义时期的伟大名著。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 14:02, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》中，作者列出了每个翻译研讨会对翻译的贡献和成就的介绍（刘、邓，2010：54）。这两本书在安排上的差异在于，在《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》一书中增加了一个案例研究，以扩大读者对本书所列翻译研究的影响。此外，本书还增加了案例研究的讨论，总的来说，进一步的阅读、讨论以及研究要点，是当代翻译研究所缺乏的。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 13:56, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》中，作者列出了每个翻译研讨会对翻译的贡献和成就的介绍”（Liu和Deng，2010：54）。 在《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》一书中增加了一个案例研究，以扩大读者对本书所列翻译研究的影响。 这是两本书的差别。除此之外，本书还增加了案例研究的讨论，总结，进一步的阅读和讨论以及研究要点，这是当代翻译研究所缺乏的。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 14:50, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111).&lt;br /&gt;
这些对《翻译研究导论:理论与应用》这本书的补充部分帮助读者拓展个人研究，也帮助读者把理论知识与翻译实践联系起来。&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.从文本内容看'''&lt;br /&gt;
两本书都列举了各自翻译培训班的主要贡献，但是他们的关注点和方法不同。在《现代翻译理论》中，作家将“分析各自翻译培训班的优缺点，并且研究这些翻译培训班之间的相互关系，还至少描述了各自翻译理论对世界的重要性并且对各翻译理论的假定提出了问题。”(李 2014:111)--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:07, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译研究导论：理论与应用》的补充部分帮助读者拓展个人研究，更好结合理论知识与翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 从内容上看：&lt;br /&gt;
这两本书都列举了各自翻译工作坊的主要贡献，但它们的侧重点和方法有所不同。在《当代翻译理论》中，作者先“分析各翻译工作坊的优劣势，然后研究工作坊之间的相互关系，再描述各翻译理论对世界的重要性，最后针对这些理论成立的前提发问。”(李 2014:111)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:40, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《翻译研究介绍:理论与应用》一书中，作者首先简要介绍了章节目录，然后对各翻译研讨会的介绍进行了详细阐述。为了使这本书更加准确，作者还在书中列出了总结、案例研究、研究讨论、深入阅读和讨论以及研究要点，让读者对这本书有一个更加全面的了解。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 05:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'',&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除此之外，这两本书还采取了将理论和实践合二为一的方法。在这两本书里，每本书都以理论和实践为内容。对于一些重要的部分，作者们在书中都提出了他们的问题。例如，在《现代翻译理论中》…--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 01:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问：”“他是在谈论直觉，揣测作者的意愿，还是在做什么?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
继这个问题之后，作者就庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的观点，强调译者既应该在传统之内，也应该在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 07:43, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问，“他是在说直觉，猜测作者的原意，还是别的什么?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
在这个问题之后，作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的看法，强调译者既应该在传统之内，也应该在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 10:21, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问，“他是在谈论直觉，揣测作者的意图，还是在做什么别的?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
在这个问题之后，作者就庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的看法，强调译者既应在传统之内，也应在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:35, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“翻译研究导论：理论与应用”提问题这一点上更为明显。 在每一章的末尾，作者将在讨论和研究要点中提出几个问题。 这些问题中的一些可以在教科书中找到答案，而另一些则需要读者进行其他研究。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:49, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“翻译研究导论：理论与应用”提出问题这一点上尤为显著。在章节末，作者会在讨论部分和研究要点上给出他的几个问题。这些问题中的一些可以在课本中找到答案，而另一些则需要读者做一些额外的研究。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 07:50, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结论&lt;br /&gt;
总之，本文通过对这两本书的详细介绍和对翻译理论的详细分析，希望有助于读者更好地理解这两本书。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 00:10, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，本文对这两本书做了详细介绍并对翻译理论进行详尽分析，目的在于希望能够有助于读者更好地理解这两本书。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:12, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对奈达翻译理论中的两种理论的深入分析，以及对泰特勒翻译三原则与严复翻译原则的比较，这更有利于读者理解翻译的基本规则。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 04:30, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对奈达翻译理论中的两种理论进行深入分析，并将泰特勒翻译三原则与严复翻译原则进行比较，更有利于读者理解翻译的基本规则。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 05:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，在分析了两种主要的翻译理论之后，很明显可以得出一个结论：要想成为一名优秀的译者，不仅应该熟练地适应两种不同的语言，而且还需要扎实的翻译实践经验。译者需要通过传达原始文本的内容对原始文本进行完整的叙述，而且应该模仿原始文本的风格和情感。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 16:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201102_trans&amp;diff=103893</id>
		<title>20201102 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201102_trans&amp;diff=103893"/>
		<updated>2020-11-09T04:19:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”与“功能对等”理论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：钱钟书与尤金·奈达分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。钱先生的“化境”理论与奈达的“功能对等”理论对中西翻译理论与实践方面有广泛深刻的影响。通过比较两者之间的异同，本文将从辩证法角度来认识这两者的理论价值。这种做法旨在更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们从历史与对立的角度看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：化境；功能对等；钱钟书；尤金·奈达--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 07:24, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”论与“功能对等”论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：钱锺书和尤金·奈达各是中西翻译史上杰出的译者。钱先生的“化境”论和奈达的“功能对等”论对中西方理论与实践产生了深远的影响。本文通过比较“化境”与“功能主义”的异同，从辩证法的角度认识两者的理论价值，旨在更好地将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，倡导从历史观和矛盾观来看待中西方翻译理论，使翻译研究更加系统和科学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：化境；功能主义；钱锺书；尤金·奈达--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:28, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为著名的文学大师、翻译家和学者，钱锺书成就突出、知识渊博，被众多学者誉为“文化昆仑”。他的文学杰作包括《管锥编》、《谈艺录》、《七缀集》、《钱锺书手稿集》、《围城》等。此外，他提出“化境”的翻译理论，对中国传统翻译理论做出了巨大贡献，使翻译研究更加系统。中国学者陈福康评价道：“他（钱锺书）在文学和学术研究等重要领域取得了杰出成就，尽管有关翻译的讨论只是他学术殿堂中的雕琢，但在翻译研究领域产生了巨大影响” （陈福康2000：417）--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:12, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•乃达是美国当代著名语言学家和翻译理论家。他致力于《圣经》翻译，还从自己的翻译实践中总结了一系列翻译理论，其理论核心是“功能对等”（起初称为“动态对等”）。在他看来，“功能对等”指在目标文本中反映出的对等类型，该目标文本旨在使原文功能适应它得以生成以及为其而生成的特定语境。” （Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64）--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:35, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达是美国当代著名的语言学家和翻译理论家。他致力于《圣经》翻译，还从自己的翻译实践中总结了一系列翻译理论。其理论核心是“功能对等”（起初称为“动态对等”）。在他看来，“功能对等”指在目标文本中反映出的对等类型，该目标文本旨在使原文功能适应它得以生成以及为其而生成的特定语境。” --[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:59, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“化境”及“功能对等”理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 “化境”理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书在1963年写过一本书，名为《林纾翻译》，并于1979年在中华书局出版了“锥管集”，正是这两部作品让他想到了“化境”这一翻译理论。钱钟书认为翻译过程实际上就是运用“诱惑”，避免“误用”，以及追求“化境”的过程。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 10:31, 4 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 02:42, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“化境”和“功能对等”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 “化境”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书在1963年写下的《林纾的翻译》以及1979年中华书局出版的《管锥集》中提及“化境说”这一翻译理论。他认为翻译的过程实际上是遵循“化”，避免“讹”，以及追求“化境”的过程。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:45, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. “化境”及“功能对等”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 “化境”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书的“化境”这一翻译理论思想体现在他的两本著作中，也就是他于1963年完成的《林纾的翻译》以及1979年由中华书局出版的《管锥编》。他认为翻译的过程实际上是遵循“化”，避免“讹”，而追求“化境”的过程。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 08:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
接着他指出：“ 文学翻译的最高理想境界就是‘化境’。在翻译文学作品时，我们无法避免由不同语言使用习惯所造成的僵硬，尴尬的表达痕迹，但这也完整保留了原著的韵味。这就是所谓的‘化境’”（钱钟书，2002:77）。根据他的解释，显而易见其翻译理论的核心便是“化境”。    By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 00:27, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，我们可以从钱钟书的理论中提取出三个等级的“化”（化境），一是将源文本转化为目标文本，其次是使用归化的方式使之更为自然，通顺，不带有因为文化及语言差异而产生的翻译腔，最后是“化境”的最高目标，即精神的转化，只改变源文本外在的躯壳，而保留其内在的精神和风格，使得目标文本与源文本没有丝毫偏差。换句话说，译文应该忠实于原文，读起来完全不像是翻译出来的，因为原著读起来也绝不会像是一部翻译作品一样。(Kao, 1975: 8-9)--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，我们可以从钱钟书的理论中提取三种“化”（化境）的境界。首先，将源文本转换成目标文本，其次，运用归化方法将使源文本自然顺畅地表达成目标文本，避免由于文化和语言差异造成的明显的翻译腔。最后，“化境”的最终目标，即“灵魂的轮回”，取代源文本外部的形式，保留内部精神和风格，而不害其义。换句话说，翻译应该忠实于源文本，又使得译文读起来不像译文，因为用母语写成的文学作品读起来绝不会像是翻译过来的。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 10:11, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，动态对等要求翻译过程中用目的语传递源语文本信息时，译文接收者对译文产生的反应应与原文读者对原文产生的反应相同。(奈达&amp;amp;泰伯, 1982:200-201)奈达的翻译理论源于其对圣经的翻译实践。在此过程中，他从语义和信息理论角度强调翻译的交际功能。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:28, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “化境”和“功能对等”之间的异同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 “化境”和“功能对等”之间的相同点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）翻译过程的相似：如上文所述，钱钟书先生提出翻译是运用“诱”，避免“讹”，追求“化境”的过程。具体来说，“诱”指的是文化交流中起作用的翻译媒介。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:53, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “化境”和“功能对等”之间的异同&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 “化境”和“功能对等”之间的相同点&lt;br /&gt;
（1）翻译过程的相同关注点：如上文所述，钱钟书先生提出翻译是运用“化”，避免“讹”，追求“化境”的过程。具体来说，“化”指的是文化交流中起作用的翻译媒介。   By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 00:37, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这个意义上讲，翻译可以看作是一种引导，可以使目标读者理解源语言及其文化，并更好地理解外国的优秀作品。 这个过程具有重要意义，因为如果读者对源语言文化和外国文学兴趣不大； 那么翻译作品将失去其价值。 因此，我们可以说翻译不仅是两种语言间的转换，而且是不同文化和思想之间的碰撞。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:50, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这个意义上讲，翻译可以看作是向导，它可以引领目标读者理解源语言及文化，并更好地理解外国优秀作品。 这个过程具有重要意义，因为如果读者对源语言文化和外国文学缺乏兴趣； 那么翻译作品将失去其价值。 因此可以说，翻译不仅是两种语言的转换，它还是是不同文化和思想之间的碰撞。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所谓的“讹”是指在翻译过程中对原文的歪曲和错误表达。由于“讹”在翻译中是无法避免的，无论一个译者多么优秀，无论他的译文多么流畅，他都不能避免以这样或那样的方式犯这样或那样的错误，但他可以用尽一切手段使原文信息得到最大程度的呈现(余承法，2003: 43)。这是由于不同语言之间的差异，译者理解事物方式的差异，写作风格与原文内容形式的差异，甚至译者理解能力与表达能力的差异。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:41, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一步称为”化境“，”化“在这里是升华的意思，是文学翻译的最高理想，也是翻译过程的最终目标。译者应设法弄清楚原作者想法，并思考他所想象的东西，让自己沉迷于作者（的世界）（罗新璋， 1984: 511），钱钟书对翻译这一过程的解释是实现”化“的最根本的条件。因此，在做翻译练习时，译者每一步都必须做好准备，这对能力和素质有很高的要求。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 13:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一步称作“化境”；此处的“化”意指“升华”。“化”是文学翻译的最高境界，亦是翻译过程的最终目标。译者应尽力揣摩原作者意图并思考原作者脑中所想，从而深入到作者的世界中去。(罗新璋,1984:511)钱钟书对翻译过程的诠释是实现“升华”(化)的必要条件。因此，译者进行翻译实践时，每一步都要准备充分。这就要求译者的翻译水平和译文质量都要达到高标准。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:38, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样，奈达基于“功能对等”理论，从语言学角度，提出翻译过程“四步模型”：分析，迁移，重构，检验。奈达和泰伯提出：所有语言都有6～12中基本内核结构，并且，他们在内核层面的一致性远远大于其在更详细结构层面，比如词序上的一致性。首先，“分析”指的是我们要先分析原文本的表面结构，再掌握句子的语法意义，换句话说，就是掌握原文本的概念意义和内涵意义。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:48, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样，奈达基于“功能对等”理论，从语言学角度提出翻译过程的“四步模型”，即“分析、转换、重组、检验”。奈达和泰伯认为所有语言都有六到十二种基本核心结构，它们在核心层面上比在更复杂的结构层次上更一致”，比如词序的一致性。首先，“分析”指我们必须分析源文本的表层结构，再掌握句子的语法意义，换句话说，就是指源文本的指称意义和内涵意义。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:22, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了正确传达原文信息，译者必须对原文进行从表层结构到深层结构的分析。然后是“转换”，转换的意思就是将分析过的源文本呈现到目的文本中。这一步包括两种不同语言符号和语言形式之间的转换，同时也是两种不同思想模式之间的转换。接着是“重构”，即对源文本进行再加工和再创造，在这一步中，译者在将源文本译成目的文本时需要遵循目的语言的表达方式，摆脱源文本表层结构的束缚，从而更深层地挖掘源文本深层结构的含义。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:11, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，重组可以定义为正向翻译，换句话说就是反向转换的过程（Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie，2004:145）。最后，“检验”是指将源文本与目标文本进行比较，以避免翻译作品中出现语义错误，并追求译文内容与原文内容之间最大限度对等的过程。奈达和泰伯对这一过程的描述（1969:63-9）强调，与任何试图在特定的源语和目标语系统之间绘制一个完全等效列表的尝试相比，该方法都具有“科学性和实用性”的优势（Jeremy Munday，2016:63）。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 00:51, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)同样关注目标读者的反应。自古以来，国内外翻译家对优秀翻译的标准有不同的看法。严复在其翻译作品《天演论》中提出了著名的三字方针，即 &amp;quot;信、达、雅&amp;quot;。同样，西方翻译家亚历山大-弗雷泽-泰特勒也提出了 &amp;quot;翻译三原则&amp;quot;。简单地说，就是译文要完整地抄录原作的思想；译文的风格和写作方式要与原作具有相同的特点；译文要具有原作的所有易感性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严复和泰勒对翻译标准的描述中我们可以看出，译者研究翻译原则和标准正是其重视译入语读者、对译入语文化充满责任感的体现。钱钟书的“化境”论强调译者应该引导我们的读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者受到外国文化感染，了解外国作家。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 12:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对严复和泰勒尔对翻译标准的描述的分析，我们可以看到，对翻译原则和标准的研究，正是译者对译语读者的重视，也是译者对译入语文化的责任感的体现。钱钟书的“升华”理论强调，译者应该引导读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者被外国文化所吸引，介绍外国作家。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:31, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对严复和泰勒尔对翻译标准的描述的分析，我们可以看到，对翻译原则和标准的研究，体现了译者对译语读者的重视，也是译者对译入语文化责任感的体现。钱钟书的“化境”理论强调，译者应该引导读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者受到外国文化吸引，了解外国作家。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:37, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Li lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
“Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“升华”不仅是翻译的标准，还体现了译者对目标读者的照顾。 钱先生说：“翻译应该忠于原著，这样才不会读起来像翻译的作品，因为在源语言的文化背景下，原著永远不会读起来像一部翻译作品。” 好的翻译作品可以激发读者对原著的好奇心，也能带给读者美妙的享受。 钱先生还评论了严复提出的三原则：--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 08:57, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”不仅是翻译的标准，也体现了译者对目标读者的关怀。钱先生说 &amp;quot;译文要忠实于原作，不能让人读起来像翻译作品，因为原作在源语言文化的情况下，原著绝不会读起来像翻译过的文章。&amp;quot; 一个好的译本可以激发读者对原作的好奇心，也可以给读者以美的享受。此外，钱先生还对严复提出的三个原则进行了点评：--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 15:30, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“翻译理论当中的信还应包括达和雅。达基于信，但雅并不非靠达才能实现。信是指用统一的风格传递原文信息。许多人认为，翻译中的雅需要靠辞藻的堆砌才能实现。但是很少有人意识到，为保持原文的风格，是需要舍弃对词语的修饰的。即使不忠实于原文，译文也可以清楚明了，但倘若读者读不懂译文，就算不上信。”（钱钟书，1986:1101）--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:01, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译中，信应当包含达和雅。达可以充分实现信，但只有达，就不能实现雅。相同风格传达原文信息—这就是信…很多人已经逐渐意识到：翻译不该为了雅，而堆砌辞藻，美化译文。但很少有人认识到：翻译得舍弃这些修饰词来译出原文精神。译文即使不忠于原文，也能明白易懂，但忠于原文，读者反而读不懂了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:27, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，奈达认为准确的翻译取决于一般读者在多大的程度上能够正确的理解原文，也就是说，目标读者是否在阅读译文的时候会有和阅读原文一样的感受。“功能对等”的目的就是让读者能达到交流需求。为了使目标得以实现，我们有必要改变原文的形式和考虑读者对译文的接受程度。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:50, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，奈达认为翻译的准确性取决于一般读者在多大程度上能够正确地理解源文本，也就是说，目标语读者在阅读翻译作品时是否会有着相似或者是一样的感受。“功能对等”的目的是为了满足读者交流的需要。为了达到这个目标，我们可以根据读者对翻译文本的可接受性对源文本的形式进行一定的修改。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 16:05, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”不仅需要对原文忠实，而且也要对目标语读者和原语读者负责。奈达描绘了与理论家在语义学和语用学这两个方面所进行的关于各种“意义研究的科学方法”的工作。奈达工作的核心是从一个单词具有固有的意义这样的旧观念转化为意义的功能定义，也就是一个单词可以从它的上下文获得含义，并且不同的文化会产生不同的响应。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:47, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”不仅要对原文有忠实姓还要对目标语堵着和原文读者负责。 在理论学家在语义学和语用学研究的工作中，奈达叙述了各种“意义研究科学方法”。奈达的核心论点是脱离词汇有固定的意义这个旧观念并转向意思的功能定义，也就是根据不同的文化和背景，一个词汇会有相应的不同意思。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”理论不仅要求应忠实于原文，还要求要对目的语读者和原文读者负责。基于理论家在语义学和语用学方面的相关工作，奈达提出了“意义研究科学法”。这一方法的核心是，摆脱了单词有固定含义的旧观念，转向了意义的功能定义，即通过上下文获得单词的含义，并且根据文化的不同单词的含义也会有所不同。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从以上论述可以看出，无论是奈达的 &amp;quot;功能对等 &amp;quot;还是钱钟书的 &amp;quot;化境&amp;quot;，都必须考虑到读者的反应。因此，作为翻译的标准，这些理论避免了机械的文本对等和双语转换，促进了翻译实践的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)两种理论的归化倾向：正如我们一开始所提到的，钱先生主张的 &amp;quot;化境&amp;quot;(化)理论有三种含义，即 &amp;quot;转化&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;归化&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;化境&amp;quot;。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 15:24, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此可见，“归化”是连接原文转换和目标语升华实现的桥梁。在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道：“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向汉语’，翻译总是基于原语国家的语言系统到目的国的语言系统（2002:78）。虽然他没有明确指出翻译应该是“归化导向”还是“异化导向”，但他将翻译与原作的“转世”相比较，认为翻译是原作的“外化”。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见，“归化”是连接原文转化和在目标语中实现化境的桥梁。在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道：“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向中国’，翻译总是基于从源语国家到目的语国家的语言系统(2002: 78)。虽然他没有明确说明翻译应该是“归化”还是“异化”，但他把翻译比作原作的“转世”，认为翻译是原作的“变形”。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:27, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他赞赏林纾的翻译作品，并评论说，他宁愿阅读林纾的翻译，也不愿阅读哈格德的原文。 这样，钱钟书先生似乎更喜欢“中国化”风格的文字，这体现了“本土化”的倾向。 在“功能对等”理论中，Nida提倡使用目标语言的表达习惯来转换原始文本。 他认为语言是交流的手段，交流是最终目标，也是翻译的重要角色，因此他更加关注受体对目标文本的反应。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 14:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道:“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向中国’，翻译总是基于从原国家到目标国家的语言系统(2002: 78)。虽然他没有明确说明翻译应该是“归化”还是“异化”，但他把翻译比作原作的“转世”，认为翻译是原作的“变形”。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 05:18, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他在《七个补丁》一书中写道：“无论目标版本是“欧洲版”还是“中国版”，翻译始终基于从源语国家到目标语国家的语言系统(2002：78)。 尽管他没有明确说明翻译是应“本土化”还是“异化”，但他将译文比作原著的“转世”，并认为译文是原著的一种“变形”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 04:11, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了目的语读者能理解译文，译文必须符合目的语的文化传统与语言习惯。同时，译者要在保证译文忠实于原文的基础上使其自然且通顺。奈达的“归化”翻译趋向正是出于这种观点。请看下列例子：--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 07:51, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了使目标读者接受译文，译文符合目的语的文化传统和语言习惯十分重要。与此同时，译者必须在保证忠实原文的前提下，使译文自然流畅。以上可看出奈达的“归化”翻译倾向。请看下面的例子:--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 08:17, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of tr--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)aditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语言：“White as snow&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标语：“白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于支持传统翻译标准的译者来说，以上的翻译是与原文信息相冲突的，但是对于从来没有见过雪的读者，他们完全不能理解“像雪一样白”的意义。通过归化的翻译策略，目标语读者能够达到与源语言读者同样的反应，实现更好的交流。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语言：&amp;quot;White as snow&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标语：“白如木棉花” 或 “白如鹭毛” 或 “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
按照传统翻译标准，以上翻译与原文信息相悖，但是对于从来没有见过雪的读者，他们完全不能理解“像雪一样白”。通过归化的翻译策略，目标语读者能够产生与源语言读者相近的反应，实现更好的交流。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:55, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语言：“White as snow&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标语：“白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
从传统翻译标准的角度来看，以上翻译与原文信息背道而驰，但是对于那些从没见过雪，不知道雪长什么样子的人来说，他们完全不能理解”像雪一样白“是什么意思。通过归化的翻译策略，目标语读者能够产生与源语言读者相近的反应，实现更好的交流。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”.&lt;br /&gt;
2.2化境论与功能对等的区别&lt;br /&gt;
（1）理论基础不同:钱钟书的化境论是建立在严复的翻译标准“信、达、雅”之上的，是对中国传统翻译理论的发展。钱钟书的化境论将翻译研究从美学范畴推向了艺术的极致。最终，化境论被纳入到中国翻译思想的发展历程中，即“案本求信-神似-化境。”--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 08:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.2化境论与功能对等的区别&lt;br /&gt;
（1）理论基础不同:钱钟书的化境论建立在严复的翻译标准“信、达、雅”之上，是对中国传统翻译理论的发展。钱钟书的化境论将翻译研究从美学范畴推向了艺术的极致。最终，化境论成为了中国翻译思想的发展历程中的一部分，即“案本求信-神似-化境。”--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:39, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这四种概念相互独立，又紧密相关。这些概念逐步发展，构成了一个完整的翻译体系，是传统翻译理论中的重要组成部分(Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20)。奈达的“功能对等理论”是基于其《圣经》翻译实践。在乔姆斯基的转换生成语法的指导下，奈达的功能对等理论要求译者由浅入深地分析文本结构，然后将原文的深层结构转化为译文的深层结构，最后调整译文使其呈表层结构。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:44, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这四个概念，既独立又相互关联。它们逐渐发展成为一个完整的翻译系统，而这个系统是我们传统翻译理论的重要组成部分(罗新章，2009:20)。奈达的“功能对等”理论是在其圣经翻译实践的基础上建立起来的。在乔姆斯基的转换生成语法指导下，奈达的功能对等要求译者从表层结构分析到深层结构;然后将其从原文的深层结构转化为译入语的深层结构，最后调整译入语的语言结构，得到译文的表层结构。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:10, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这一系列步骤中，我们可以看出翻译学的层次性和理论性。因此奈达提出了他的观点，即翻译可以称为一门科学。钱钟书则认为译作不仅可以超越原著，有时甚至比原著还要好得多；尽管奈达没有表明在原文和译文哪个要更好，但他更强调两种语言之间的对等和目标受众的反应，因此更重视翻译的交际功能。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过一系列步骤，我们可以看到翻译研究的层次性与理论性，因此奈达提出了他的观点，即翻译可以视为一门科学。钱钟书认为译作可以超越原作，有时甚至能比原作更好。而奈达并未表明原文与译文哪个更佳，他的重点更多放在两种语言的对等和受众者的响应方面，因此将研究的优先级放在了翻译的交际功能上。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 07:50, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)不同的应用范围&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书先生提出“化境”（升华）是文学翻译的标准，因此它可能更适合文学体裁的翻译。他认为译者应该“突破”文化差异的障碍，使翻译”超脱“原作。然而，遇到有关政治，经济，法律，商业等应用文体的翻译，这似乎行不通。此外，一些学者认为钱先生的“升华”过分强调艺术的奥秘，已经变成了一个难以企及的模糊标准。（高华利, 2019: 154）--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 16:07, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他所描述的文学翻译的“最高理想”会不可避免地产生“信息错误”的问题，而这将限制“升华”的应用范围。 尽管一代又一代的学者和专家做出了卓有成效的努力去从各个方面阐明“升华”，但对很多翻译圈的人来说，“升华”还是无法从理论上解释和实践实现的，这就像“阁楼上的空中”。 （于成发，2003：8）--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 04:31, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他所描述的文学翻译的“最高理想”会不可避免地产生“信息错误”的问题，而这些问题将限制“化境”的应用范围。 尽管一代又一代的专家学者努力从各个方面阐明“化境”，并取得了成果，但对很多翻译圈的人来说，“化境”还是如同“空中阁楼一般”，仍旧无法从理论上解释并通过实践来实现。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:06, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他所描述的文学翻译的“最高境界”不可避免会产生“信息错误”的问题，而这些问题将限制“化境”的应用范围。尽管一代又一代的学者和专家尽其所能从各方面解释“化境”，但是对于很多翻译界的人来说，“化境”如“空中阁楼”一般，仍旧无法从理论上解释并通过实践实现。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 15:13, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与此相反，奈达对于圣经中宗教文化的翻译带有统一和肃穆的色彩。为了传播上帝的意志，他向各行各业的人们传道；因此，奈达对于圣经的翻译不仅要达到贵族们的要求，还要满足缺乏宗教文化知识的普通公民的需要。“功能对等”理论的目标读者是来自各行各业的大众，其适用范围更趋于实践。奈达的翻译的对等理论来源于圣经的翻译实践。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 07:32, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
与此相反，奈达对于圣经的翻译带有统一和庄严的宗教文化色彩。他向各行各业的人传道是为了传播上帝的旨意；正因如此，奈达的翻译不仅要满足上流社会的需要，还要让那些缺乏宗教文化知识的普通大众对此有一定的了解。“功能对等”理论的目标读者是来自社会各阶层的群众，其适用范围也更加实际。奈达的功能对等理论起源于圣经的翻译实践。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 03:00, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。在英汉翻译中，因为汉语和英语属于不同语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译步骤严格地划分成四个部分，可视为一种实用性的翻译方法，用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文的翻译。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:06, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。而在英汉翻译中，汉语和英语属于不同语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译严格地划分成四个步骤，这可视为一种用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文翻译的实用性翻译方法。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 04:37, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。因为汉语和英语属于不同的语言系统，并且两者文化差异较大，所以在英汉翻译中很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译严格地划分为四个步骤，可视为一种实用性的翻译方法，用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文的翻译。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 09:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A 对“化境”和“功能对等”的批判性理解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 “化境”一说法忠实原文吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据传统的翻译理论，译者一直被认为是原文和译文的“仆人”。他必须要忠实原文，在表达出原作者的意思的同时也要考虑目标读者。徐俊（2003：321）在他的书《论翻译》中写道“传统翻译理论中经常强调三点:第一，译者在翻译中不应纳入自己的主观思想。第二，不应该在翻译中表现出译者个人的情感特点。第三，译者应在原文的基础上进行翻译，忠实于原文作者的思想。”--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 02:59, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A 对“化境”和“功能对等”的批判性理解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 “化境”就是忠实原文吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据传统的翻译理论，译者总是被认为是原文和译文的“仆人”。在关注目标读者的同时，他必须忠实于原作者。许俊(2003: 321)在《论翻译》一书中写道:“传统的翻译理论往往强调三点:首先，译者在翻译中不应纳入自己的主观思想；其次，他们不应该在翻译中表达自己的个性；最后，译者应该在原文的基础上翻译文本，并忠实地遵循原作者的思想。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 05:28, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从钱钟书“化境”理论的分析中可以明显看出，他更倾向于“归化”的翻译策略，强调译文可以超越原文。他本人欣赏林纾的翻译作品，因为他们共同的主张和相似的历史背景。从历史唯物主义的观点来看，“社会存在决定社会意识，社会意识对社会存在具有反作用。”例如，林纾生活在一个封闭的国家，当时的清朝非常傲慢，甚至是无知。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 09:30, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从钱钟书“化境”理论的分析中可以明显看出，他更倾向于“归化”的翻译策略，强调译文可以超越原文。他本人欣赏林纾的翻译作品，因为他们拥有共同的主张和相似的历史背景。从历史唯物主义的观点来看，“社会存在决定社会意识，社会意识对社会存在具有反作用。”例如，林纾生活在一个封闭的国家，当时的清朝非常傲慢，甚至可以说是无知。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 10:58, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译风格自然受到了名族感情的影响。因此，他的翻译有“归化”的倾向，甚至有不忠实翻译的倾向。钱钟书生活在新中国成立后的文艺繁荣时期，当时毛主席提出了“百花齐放，百家争鸣”的方针，因此，我们的中国人民洋溢着崇高的精神和自豪的情感，一些译者的翻译作品更倾向于利用“归化”，使翻译作品比原作更优秀。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:23, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译风格自然受到了民族情结的影响。因此，他的翻译倾向于“归化”，甚至倾向于不忠实的翻译。钱钟书生活在新中国成立后的文艺繁荣时期，在该时期毛主席提出了“百花齐放，百家争鸣”的方针，这让中国人民洋溢出斗志昂扬的精气神和自豪的情绪；一些译者的翻译作品也更倾向于采用“归化”，使得翻译作品比原作更出彩。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:27, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾的翻译风格自然受到了民族情结的影响。因此，他的翻译倾向于“归化”，甚至倾向于不忠实的翻译。钱钟书生活在新中国成立后的文艺繁荣时期，当时毛主席提出了“百花齐放，百家争鸣”的方针，这我们的中国人民洋溢着崇高的精神和自豪的情感。一些译者的译作更倾向于“归化”的翻译策略，使得译作比原作更出彩。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 09:46, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译策略对原文有些许“不忠”，不会像鲁迅所倡导的“异化”方法那样“真诚地模仿”原文。“升华”理论很难具体实施，因为它已经成为一个“无法实现”的目标。翻译是“汉化”还是“欧化”；是“忠实”还是“创新”，而译者在翻译中究竟是“有形”还是“无形”都是难以衡量的标准，因为这些因素不可避免地受到译者主观和历史客观性的影响。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 10:09, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译策略对原文或有“不实”，或不像鲁迅所倡导的“异化”方法那样“真挚地模仿”原文。要具体应用“化境”理论还有点难度，因为它已成为一个“遥不可及”的目标。翻译应该是“汉化”还是“欧化”，是“忠实“还是”创新“；译者在译文中应该”现身“还是”隐形“，这些标准都难以衡量，因为这些都不可避免的受到译者主观和历史客观性的影响。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:24, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”是否能做到忠实于原文本呢？或许正如钱钟书先生所说：“ 译者在使用母语时往往比使用原作者的源语言更加灵活通顺，这种情况在翻译史中是很常见的。” 在某种程度上，我们认为这种“不忠”就是忠实于原文。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:47, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”真的是忠实原文的一种翻译方法吗？也许就如钱钟书先生所说的那样：“相较于原作者的源语言，译者运用其母语的能力要更加灵活通顺。”而这就是翻译历史上经常出现的现象。我们可以认为这样的“不忠实”其实是特定意义下的“忠实”。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:50, 4 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 有关奈达“功能对等理论”的问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意义、对等和可译性问题是上个世纪60年代翻译研究不变的主题，而作为翻译研究的重要人物之一，美国的尤金·奈达提出了一种新的“科学”方法来解决这些问题。尤金·奈达的翻译理论是在他自己的实践工作中发展起来的，从上个世纪40年代起，他开始开展翻译工作和组织《圣经》的翻译工作，还常常对那些在该领域工作的没有经验的译者进行培训。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2奈达的“功能对等”问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意义、对等和可译性问题是20世纪60年代翻译研究的一个固定主题，作为翻译研究最重要的人物之一，尤金·奈达使用了一种新的“科学”方法解决这些问题。他的翻译理论是从20世纪40年代在他自己的实际工作中发展起来的，当时他正在翻译《圣经》和组织《圣经》的翻译工作，经常培训在这个领域缺乏经验的译者。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 16:22, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
对于奈达的“功能对等”理论，翻译界一直褒贬不一。有人认为该理论是翻译科学的代表，对翻译实践有很好的指导作用。 然而，也有一些学者不同意这一理论，例如彼得·纽马克就是它的批评者之一。 他认为奈达的对等理论过于重视读者，但有时牺牲了作者的原始思想。 同样令人质疑的是，“功能对等”能否适用于各种主题的原始文本。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
对于奈达的“功能对等”理论，翻译界褒贬不一。有人认为，该理论是翻译科学的代表，对翻译实践具有很好的指导作用。然而，也有一些学者不同意这一理论，例如彼得·纽马克就是其批评者之一。他认为奈达的对等理论过于重视读者，有时却忽视了作者真正的原创思想。当然，功能对等能否适用于各种主体的原文本也值得怀疑。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 08:30, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样，翻译作品的读者不仅能获得与原著的读者相同的反应，而且有利于他们学习理解新事物和新概念，从而逐步促进不同文化之间的交流，增加不同国家的共同利益。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样不仅能使翻译作品的读者产生与原文读者相同的反应，也有利于他们学会理解新事物、新概念，从而不断促进不同文化的交流，提高各个国家的共同利益。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:24, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration.Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.结论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书先生的“化境说”奈达的“功能对等”理论分别代表了中西方翻译研究上取得的巨大进步，二者都为翻译研究和实践提供了重要参考。他们的理论被比作一个需要更多调查和探索的宝库。此外，我们必须以批判性的眼光来学习他们的理论，为翻译​​研究新时代的建立而努力。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:50, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者的翻译观影响着译者的翻译行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者在翻译过程中起着至关重要的作用。译者的翻译观是译者对翻译的理解，体现在译者的翻译策略和价值取向上，这些翻译策略和价值取向因其所处的社会文化背景以及个人的经验和哲学思想而有所不同。而广义上的“翻译行为”则包括译者的语言翻译行为和社会跨译行为。狭义上，它仅指译者作为“纯”译者的翻译(周18)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 15:23, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者翻译对其翻译行为的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者在翻译过程中起着至关重要的作用。译者的翻译观是他们对翻译的理解，体现在他们的翻译策略和价值取向中，由于他们的社会和文化背景以及他们的个人经验和理念而彼此不同。广义上的“翻译行为”包括译者的语言翻译行为和跨学科翻译行为。 从狭义上讲，它仅意味着他们作为“纯粹”译者的翻译。（周18）--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 00:28, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文中的“译者行为”是一个广义的问题，即译者的翻译行为受其社会文化背景、翻译动机、翻译观、翻译能力以及源语言可译性等因素的影响。（徐军199-254）具体而言，我们将讨论的翻译行为是“翻译什么（他们翻译了什么作品）”和“如何翻译（他们的翻译原则）”。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文的“译者行为”是一个广义的概念，即译者的翻译行为受其所处的社会文化背景、及其翻译动机、翻译观、对原文的语言可译性、翻译能力等因素的影响(Xu Jun 199-254)。具体来说，我们要讨论的翻译行为是“翻译什么(他们翻译了什么作品)”和“如何翻译(他们的翻译原则)”。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 04:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文的“译者行为”是一个广义的“译者行为”，即译者的翻译行为受其所处的社会文化语境、其翻译动机、译者的翻译观、译者对原文的语言可译性以及译者的翻译能力等因素的影响(徐俊199-254)。具体来说，我们要讨论的翻译行为是“翻译什么(他们翻译了什么作品)”和“如何翻译(他们的翻译原则)”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据勒菲弗尔的观点，意识形态和诗学共同决定翻译策略和特殊译法（39）。 译者的翻译观作为译者思想的一部分，对他们的翻译行为产生了很大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
那么翻译行为与译者的观点是如何联系起来的呢？&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始，翻译的研究就受到了一定程度的限制，随后一些学者开始研究翻译与其他系统之间的关系，包括伊恩佐哈，巴西特，勒菲弗尔和韦努蒂。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 00:19, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''|.以前的一些研究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.伊文•佐哈尔的多元系统理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据《翻译研究入门》：以色列学者伊塔马•伊文•佐哈尔借鉴了20世纪20年代俄国形式主义者以及20世纪30和40年代捷克结构主义者的观点，使得多元系统理论在20世纪70年代得以发展。对于形式主义者来说，一部文学作品不能孤立地而是要作为文学系统的一部分来研究。因此，文学是社会框架、文化框架、文学框架和历史框架的一部分。（芒迪 165）--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 15:30, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译研究入门》中写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”以色列学者伊塔马•伊文•佐哈尔借鉴了20世纪20年代俄国形式主义者以及20世纪30和40年代捷克结构主义者的观点，使得多元系统理论在20世纪70年代得以发展。形式主义的观点认为，一部文学作品不能孤立地而是要作为文学系统的一部分来研究......因此，文学是社会框架、文化框架、文学框架和历史框架的一部分......”（芒迪 ，第165页）--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年，Even-Zohar在“翻译文学在文学多元系统中的地位”中，第一次提出了一个新术语，即多元系统（Even-Zohar 22），强调翻译文学本身就是一个系统：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）以译入语文化选择的方式进行翻译;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）在翻译规范，行为和政策上受到其他共同系统的影响（Even-Zohar 22）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译不是孤立的，而是与其他系统（例如译入语文化）相关联的。 文化选择的源语对应于有组织的系统，而不是个人任意做出的决定。 同时，翻译作品在不同文化中的不同地位，与该国文学的地位也有关。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 05:53, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年，埃文•佐哈尔在《翻译文学在文学多元系统中的地位》中首次提出了“多元系统”这一术语(埃文•佐哈尔22)， 强调翻译文学本身就是一个系统:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 该系统以目的语文化选择的方式进行翻译;&lt;br /&gt;
(2)该系统还受到其他联合系统对翻译规范、行为和政策的影响(埃文•佐哈尔 22)。&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译不是孤立的，而是与其他系统(例如目的语文化)相关联的。而文化所选择的源语则与有组织的系统相对应，而不是由个人做出的武断决定。同时，翻译作品在不同文化中的地位也不同，这与该国文学的地位有关。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:25, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)'.&lt;br /&gt;
后期，巴塞特和莱弗维尔都不局限于语言本身，而是转向关注翻译和文化的关系。文化是如何影响或限制翻译，或者说翻译者要考虑语境、历史和惯例等问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱弗维尔: 重写与操控&lt;br /&gt;
而且，莱弗维尔特别关注影响接受者的具体因素和反文化的具体因素。比如力量、意识、机构和操控。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 01:35, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与这种权力地位的人，就是莱弗维尔认为的 &amp;quot;改写 &amp;quot;文学并支配大众消费的人。这种改写的动机可以是意识形态的（顺应或反抗主流意识形态），也可以是诗学的（顺应或反抗主流/偏好的诗学）&amp;quot;（Munday 194）。而翻译是最明显可识别的重写类型（Lefevere 9）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，译者的翻译观，反映了译者的意识形态，可以顺应或反抗社会主流意识形态。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 00:16, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
处于这种权力地位的人，就是莱弗维尔认为的 &amp;quot;改写 &amp;quot;文学并支配大众消费的人。这种改写的动机可以是意识形态的（顺应或反抗主流意识形态），也可以是诗学的（顺应或反抗主流/偏好的诗学）&amp;quot;（Munday 194）。而翻译是最明显可识别的重写类型（Lefevere 9）。&lt;br /&gt;
例如，译者的翻译观，反映了译者的意识形态，可以顺应或反抗社会主流意识形态。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 04:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于Lefereve来说，文学体系中的翻译功能是由两种主要因素控制的，一种是文学体系内的专家，专家们对于主流诗学有部分话语权；另一种就是文学体系外的资助人，在一定程度上他们决定了意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
体系内的专家也包括了译者本身，译者决定诗学，有时也会影响译文的意识形态。(Monday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者角色必不可少，译者的意识形态对译文和译文读者也有着重要的影响。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:36, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
对于Lefereve来说，文学体系中的翻译功能被两个主要因素控制，第一个是文学体系内的专家，专家们对于主流诗学有部分话语权；第二个就是文学体系外的资助人，在一定程度上他们决定了意识形态。体系内的专家也包括了译者本身，译者决定诗学，有时也会影响译文的意识形态。(Monday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者角色至关重要，译者的意识形态对译文和译文读者也有着重要的影响。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于勒菲弗尔来说，重点的考虑是意识形态。这里是指译者的意识形态，或者说是赞助人强加给译者的意识形态。而诗学要考虑译语文化中占主导地位的诗学。意识形态和诗学共同决定了翻译策略和解决具体问题的方法”（蒙迪197）。&lt;br /&gt;
D、 韦努蒂&lt;br /&gt;
韦努蒂则坚持认为，翻译研究的范围需要扩大，以考虑到社会文化框架的价值驱动性质。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:35, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“规范可能首先是语言的或文学的，但它们也将包括各种各样的国内价值观、信仰和社会表征，它们为特定群体的利益提供意识形态力量。”而且它们总是被安置在社会机构中，在那里翻译被生产和纳入文化和政治议程”(29)。&lt;br /&gt;
芒迪建议，韦努蒂所指的团体和社会机构将包括整个出版行业的各种参与者……每一个参与者在他们的时代和地方的主导文化和政治议程中都有一个特殊的位置和作用。译者本身就是这种文化的一部分，他们可以接受，也可以反抗(217)。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:31, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者作为文化的一部分，受到社会意识形态、赞助者意识形态和诗学的影响。然而，译者或多或少享有一定的自主权。例如，译者的翻译观，即对翻译的理解，既可以顺应文化，也可以反叛文化。其次，他们的翻译观影响着他们的具体翻译行为，如他们选择的翻译作品和他们的翻译原则。下面是三个例子来讨论译者的翻译观如何直接影响他们的翻译行为。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 12:42, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者作为文化的一部分，受到社会意识形态、赞助者意识形态和诗学的影响。然而，译者或多或少享有一定的自主权。例如，译者的翻译观（即对翻译的理解）既可以顺应文化，也可以反叛文化。其次，他们的翻译观影响着他们的翻译行为，如他们的翻译作品和翻译原则。下面三个例子来讨论译者的翻译观是如何直接影响他们的翻译行为。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:46, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了缩小社会意识形态的差异，本文将探讨中国近代（1949年以后）的三位译者。然而，由于他们处于不同的社会风气和社会阶段，他们无疑有着不同的世界观，这就导致了他们对翻译持有不同看法。但重点仍然是他们的观点对其翻译行为的影响。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了缩小社会意识形态的差异，本文将讨论中国近代（1949年以后）的三位译者。但是，由于他们出生于不同的气候和社会阶段，因此毫无疑问，他们彼此之间具有的独特世界观导致了他们对翻译的独特看法。但是重点仍将集中在他们的观点对他们的翻译行为施加的影响上。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 03:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了缩小社会意识形态的差异，此论文将讨论现代中国（1949年之后）的三位译者。然而，由于他们出生在不同的社会时期及时代背景下，因此毫无疑问，他们有不同于彼此的世界观，这也造成了他们对翻译的不同看法。但我们的焦点会聚焦于他们不同的翻译观点是如何对各自的翻译行为造成影响的。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:53, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.当代中国的三个例子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.许渊冲（1921-）：翻译是译者的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为，中国译者有责任把外国杰作译成中文以及把中国的优秀作品译成外文。其目的在于把先进的思想介绍到中国，也在于给外国人带去优秀的中国文化，在这一过程中，世界上的文化会更丰富，文明也会更多样。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:39, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二、当代中国的三个例子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.许渊冲（1921-）：翻译是译者的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为，中国译者有责任把国外著作译成中文以及把中国的优秀作品译成外文。其目的在于把先进的思想译介到中国，并输出优秀的中国文化。在这一过程中，世界上的文化更为繁荣，文明更具多样性。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 12:00, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，徐渊冲进一步提出，两种文化的历史和演变是截然不同的，各有优缺点。如果他们能够相互学习，取长补短，便能够同时加以改善。 在这方面，翻译可以被视为两种不同文化之间的竞争。翻译甚至可以超越原作品。如果我们充分利用一种文化的优势来完善另一种文化，那么全人类的文化便会得到发展。 这是翻译者的最终目标（“超越” 47）。 基于这种观点，徐渊冲提出了“竞争论”和“优势论”。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 04:39, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，徐渊冲进一步提出，两种文化的历史和演变是互不相同的，它们各有优缺点。如果它们能够相互学习，取长补短，那么它们就可以得到提高。在这方面，翻译可以被视为两种不同文化之间的竞争。翻译甚至可以超越原作品。如果我们充分利用一种文化的优势来完善另一种文化，那么全人类的文化便会得到发展。这是翻译者的最终目标（“超越” 47）。基于这种观点，徐渊冲提出了“竞争论”和“优势论”。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 09:37, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc.因此，为了交流各文化所长，许渊冲翻译的外文作品都是一些西方大师的作品，包括《包法利夫人》、《红与黑》、《约翰·克里司朵夫》等等。（他翻译的还有）中国古典巨著，尤其是经典汉诗《唐诗150首》、《唐宋词一百首》、选录了毛泽东的诗歌的《经典诗歌300首》，《西厢记》，《动地诗：中国现代革命家诗词选》等等。--[[User:Zhixing ma|Zhixing ma]] ([[User talk:Zhixing ma|talk]]) 02:10, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法语中的“grondement”在英语中的意思为“咆哮”或是“低吼”。在段落中和接下来的语境中英语翻译的版本似乎都是比较合理的。然而，就通篇文章来看，许渊冲认为傅雷翻译的“浩荡”更加形象地描绘出了这条横跨欧洲的大河的力量。一些读者甚至把傅雷翻译的版本当作这一作品的经典开头，这也从侧面表明傅雷的译文的确比原始翻译版本好。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 15:03, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法语单词“grondement”在英语中的意思是“咆哮”或“喃喃自语”。英文版译文在段落之间和以下内容中似乎是连贯的。但是，就整个作品来看，许渊冲认为傅雷在其译文中所使用的“浩荡”一词更具力量，能更加形象地描绘这条横贯欧洲的壮观河流，有些读者甚至将傅雷的译文当成了这一作品的“经典开篇句”，证明了其译文已经超越了原作。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:58, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是为什么许渊冲强调“滚滚”和“grondement”音相近了。另一个例子也是约翰·克里司朵夫说的，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Il marchait sur le monde.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）（引用“创新创作”222）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哪个译本同源文本最贴切呢？鲁迅的译本与源文本在形式上相似，傅雷的译本与源文本在风格上相似。这种情况下，许渊冲认为有一种解决办法——把问题改成：哪个译本更美，能使读者更为愉悦呢？--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 04:19, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还引用了罗曼·罗兰的“ Qu'importe celui quicrée？&amp;quot;，表示译者应该提高翻译的艺术性，以使读者享受美的乐趣，而不是刻意保留作者的风格。因此，他对付磊的翻译持赞成意见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一个例子是孙中山写的《起义歌》最后一句的翻译，收录在《惊天动地的歌》中：--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 02:54, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还引用了罗曼·罗兰的“Qu' importe celui qui crée? Il'y a de réel que ce qu'on crée”，表示译者应该使译文更具有艺术性，给读者一种美的享受，而不是刻意地保持作者的风格。所以他赞成傅雷的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一个例子是孙中山写的《起义歌》最后一句的翻译，收录在《震天歌》中：--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 06:42, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一种艺术，也是两种文化的碰撞，所以他选择翻译那些中西经典作品并且强调翻译要体现美感。翻译不仅要忠实于原文，还要能影响并感染读者，让他们产生比对原作品更深刻的印象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.刘重德（1914-）：翻译外国著作是为服务于中国。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为,翻译既是一种艺术，也是两种文化的碰撞，所以他选择翻译那些中西方经典作品，并强调在翻译的同时，还要体现译文的美感。翻译不仅要忠实于原文，还要能够感染读者，让他们对译文产生比对原作品更深刻的印象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.刘重德（1914-）：翻译是为外国著作服务于中国。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:23, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一种艺术，是两种文化间的碰撞。所以在翻译选材时，他选择那些中西方经典作品，并强调翻译应当体现译文的美感。翻译不仅要忠实原文，还要有魅力感染读者，让他们对译作产生比对原作更深刻的印象。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:22, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
为了让西方名著在中国更加流行，刘重德决定投身于翻译事业。他认为通过将西方文学作品翻译成中文，可以使先进思想服务于中国的知识分子，再进一步提高全国人民的思想。它是第一个将简奥斯汀的《爱玛》翻译成中文的人。但是他对他所翻译的《爱玛》的第一版本感到不满意，最后在90年代他重新翻译了《爱玛》，并更改了曾经的错误翻译。这件事反映了他不断自我提升的精神和细致谨慎的学识。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:23, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译将像原始作品一样动人且生动，读者也可以从美学上得到快感（“十” 122-123）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他从严复的三个原则“信达雅（忠实，表现力和优雅）”发展为“信达切（忠实，表现力和亲密）”，作为一套翻译参考原则：“翻译风格必须 与您工作的原件相对应或至少相近...文学作品的思想内容，语言表达和文体特征构成一个统一的实体，译者应将三个要素作为一个整体加以再现”（“十” 122）。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 10:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译文将像原作一样动人且生动，读者也可以从美学上获得愉悦（“十” 122-123）。              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他严复的“信、达、雅”三个原则发展为“信、达、近”，将其作为一套翻译参考原则：“你的翻译风格必须与原作保持一致，或者至少要接近原作的风格... 文学作品的思想内容、语言表达和文体特征是一个统一的整体，译者应将这三个要素作为一个整体进行再现”（“十” 122）。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:54, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和许渊冲不同，刘重德认为“文学翻译具有双重性。也就是说，“一方面，它是一门有自己规律和方法的科学，另一方面，它又是一门艺术”（''Ten'' 2)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，刘重德的翻译观点究竟是如何影响他的翻译原则呢？有以下两个示例。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是刘重德对《回乡偶书》一诗的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(原诗)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(刘重德的译文)--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:15, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译很好地使目标文本的样式和功能适应源文本，使人感觉就像是刘忠德本人自己创作的一样。我们可以欣赏到原始作品所表达的相同含义和情感。 目标文本与源文本保持相同的行数：每个句子有12个音节。 源文本的节奏模式也保持不变：第一行与第三行押韵，第二行与第四行押韵。 目标文本正是源文本的声音，形式和感觉的表达（江196-197）。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 09:19, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译很好地使目标文本的样式和功能适应源文本，使人感觉就像是刘重德本人自己原创的一样。我们可以欣赏到原始作品所表达的相同的含义和情感。 目标文本与源文本保持相同的行数：每个句子有12个音节。 源文本的节奏模式也保持不变：第一行与第三行押韵，第二行与第四行押韵。 目标文本正是源文本的声音，形式和感觉的表达（江196-197）。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:36, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下两例来自刘重德对''Emma''的重译：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(前译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(刘重德)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前译中的“神乎其技”与原文本中&amp;quot;much beyond it&amp;quot; 体现的平易文风不相符。中文的四字词确实可以表现复杂的含义，但它应该用于正式文体和学术文体中。在此句中，“神乎其技”体现的风格与原文毫不相称，应该用更简单的词代替，所以刘重德用“大大超过我的弹奏”替换了“神乎其技”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例子（2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(原文的翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(刘重德的翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（姜 278-279）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就像上面提到的“神乎其技”一样，这里的“俗不可耐”也不符合ST的通俗风格，所以刘忠德把它改成了“庸俗”，以契合原著。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:08, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于刘重德来说，翻译是一种科学，是一种中国人学习西方人长处的方式，因此他选择西方杰作来翻译，并强调译作的“切”，以此来切实地传达原文意思和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏（1980-）：翻译终究是一种人类的素材生产活动。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 09:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德认为，翻译是一门科学，通过翻译，中国人可以学习西方人的长处。因此，他挑选西方杰出的文学作品来翻译，并强调译作的“切”，以此来切实地传达原文意思和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏（1980-）：翻译终究是人类的一种素材生产活动。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德认为翻译是一门科学，中国人可以通过翻译学习西方的长处，所以他挑选了西方文学名著来翻译。他强调翻译中的“切”，译文要尽可能传达原文的意思和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏(1980-): 翻译终究是一种人类的产出活动。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 02:38, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏认为翻译算是人类物质生产活动的一种。他在一篇叫做“文学翻译应该与时俱进：翻译速度和薪酬”的文章中驳斥了另一位翻译家施康强的观点，他说新时代翻译工作的薪酬不同于旧时代，主要是因为翻译工具属于生产工具，而这种工具现在已经发展成电脑，数字数据，网络等等。所以，应该提高翻译速度。因此，如今，一名专业的译者毫无疑问可以通过每小时翻译1000字，一天工作八小时来过上体面的生活。每翻译1000字，他们可以拿到60元。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章旨在反对史康强的观点，即令人震惊的薪酬翻译会影响翻译质量，但同时也在对大量的经济理论和活动，数字以及薪酬计算中揭示了李立宏的翻译观点。工资计算以支持他的观点中。 认为，他对出版商在翻译作品销售中获得的报酬越来越多表示青睐，并宣布自己翻译了195190个单词的“风筝赛跑者”（由Khaled Hosseini撰写），每天仅工作10天，每天15小时.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 12:42, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在反对史康强提出的翻译薪酬过高会影响翻译质量这一观点，但同时也在对大量的经济理论和活动，数字以及薪酬计算中揭示了李立宏的翻译观点。他对出版商在翻译作品销售中获得的回报越来越多表示支持，并宣称他在10天中每天工作15小时翻译完了195190字的《追风筝的人》（由卡勒德·胡赛尼撰写）。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 14:44, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章他还说:“任何负责任的译者都不会为个人收入而翻译，”但他接着又说，“事实上，除了高收入之外，译者还从读者的来信中得到支持。” 尽管他这完全矛盾的话令人费解，但我们仍然可以推断，金钱如果不是译者最重要的动力，那也是他翻译的一个重要动力。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 11:54, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章他还说:“任何有责任心的译者都不会为了赚钱而做翻译，”但他接着又说，“事实上，除了高收入之外，读者的来信也支撑着他的翻译事业。” 尽管他这自相矛盾的话令人迷惑，但我们仍然可以推断，尽管钱不是推动译者翻译事业最重要的动力，但也是一个重要动力。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:42, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏翻译的作品有《小王子》、《老人与海》、《动物庄园》、《了不起的盖茨比》、《瓦尔登湖》、《月亮与六便士》、《傲慢与偏见》、《喧哗与愤怒》等外国名著。然而，这些作品在中国已经很受欢迎，价值不菲，市场上有几种译本。&lt;br /&gt;
一开始，他翻译了卡勒德·胡塞尼(Khaled Hosseini)的作品《追风筝的人》(the Kite Runner)，如他所说：“翻译该作品一共只用了10天，每天15个小时”。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 11:07, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏翻译的作品有《小王子》、《老人与海》、《动物庄园》、《了不起的盖茨比》、《瓦尔登湖》、《月亮与六便士》、《傲慢与偏见》、《喧哗与骚动》等外国名著。然而，这些作品在中国已经很受欢迎，价值不菲，市场上有好几种译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起初，他翻译了卡勒德·胡塞尼(Khaled Hosseini)的作品《追风筝的人》，他说道：“翻译这部作品，我只用了10天，一天翻译15个小时”。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这个文本里面，&amp;quot;take somebody up on something&amp;quot; 表示 “接受某人所提出的提议或邀请”这查自《短语动词字典》（438）。根据上下文，这位乞讨老人是我未曾见面的 “母亲”的同事。他告诉我一个关于“我”母亲的故事，并承诺会告诉我更多关于她的细节：“老人笑了。‘我会记得并且这是个承诺。记得回来找我’（胡塞尼）--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们可以推断出，这位老人给了叙述者一个了解他母亲更多信息的机会。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”这个词似乎是被译者误读成了“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，而没有仔细检查他的译文是否正确。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:48, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此推断，这位老人让叙述者可以更好地了解他母亲。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”一词似乎是被译者误读成“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，所以没有仔细检查其译文是否正确。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 06:10, 7 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此推断，这位老人让叙述者有机会更多地了解他的母亲。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”一词似乎是被译者误读成“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，所以没有仔细检查其译文是否正确。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:07, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
说话人是医院的工作人员，他让刚从手术中苏醒过来的病人“放屁”。“gas”一词在新牛津英汉词典中是物理学中“气体”，“瓦斯”的意思，“pass”指“通过”，“fart”作为名词意思是“放屁”（从肛门排气）（632）。总之“排便”与源语中的本来意思不相符。因此翻译可以被纠正为“你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。”这也是一个小而简单的错误。译者对待翻译应该更加谨慎一些。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 06:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今年暑假我又读了另一本李继红翻译的书：毛姆的《月亮与六便士》，在其中也发现了一些奇怪的翻译以及忽视的地方。这里举两个例子：你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (李，54)。”毛姆的第二句话很简单，意思是即使“我”现在老了，我也能比我十八岁时学得更快。例如，在中文中，它可以翻译为“我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.”，而李的翻译是“如果我是十八岁的话，我可以学得更快”，这与目的语有着完全不同的含义。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 01:24, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得自己是这个国家的自由民，这个国家包括他们在内，这个国家就是伟大的“Cockaigne”（安乐乡）。&lt;br /&gt;
根据《大英百科全书》，“Cockaigne“也拼作“Cockayne”，这是一个极度奢华舒适的想象之地，物质享受和快乐总是近在咫尺。在中世纪的欧洲传说中，关于“Cockaigne“的提及尤为突出。这些故事描述了流淌着酒的河流，用蛋糕和大麦糖建造的房屋，铺满糕点的街道，以及向每个人免费赠送物品的商店。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 10:17, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据《大英百科全书》，“Cockaigne ，也可以拼作“Cockayne”，这是一个极度奢华舒适的想象之地，物质享受和快乐总是近在咫尺。”在中世纪的欧洲传说中，特别提到了“Cockaigne”。这些故事里描绘了流着酒的河，用蛋糕和大麦糖建造的房屋，铺满糕点的街道，以及向每个人免费赠送物品的商店。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:39, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
烤鹅徘徊着邀请人们吃掉自己，黄油百灵像甘露一样从天上落下。” 李积宏不知道这个词的丰富含义，没有任何解释就将其翻译成“天堂之国”。 实际上，在本书中，李继宏为“莎士比亚”，“巴尔扎克”和“生丁”等词添加了206个解释性注释，但其中不包括“鸡尾酒”。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 09:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
烤鹅徘徊着邀请人们吃掉自己，黄油百灵像甘露一样从天上落下。”李积宏不知道这个词的丰富含义，没有任何解释就将其翻译成“天堂之国”。事实上,在这本书中,李继宏为“莎士比亚”，“巴尔扎克”和“生丁”等词添加了206个解释性注释，但其中不包括“鸡尾酒”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:38, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继红的翻译因其对作品的精心介绍和注释而广受欢迎，正如他所说，这可以帮助读者更容易地理解这部作品。一些著名人士也推荐他的翻译，因为他的翻译比其他人更容易理解。然而，在我看来，可以理解并不是翻译的本质。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 02:35, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继红的翻译因其对作品进行充分介绍和注释而广受欢迎，正如他所说，充分的介绍跟注释可以帮助读者更容易地理解这部作品。一些著名人士也十分推荐他的翻译，因为他的翻译比其他人更为通俗易懂。然而，在我看来，通俗易懂并不是翻译的本质。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 02:43, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between two cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一门艺术，是两种文化之间的较量，因此他侧重翻译西方和中国经典作品，并强调翻译的美感；而刘重德认为翻译是一门科学，是中国人学习西方人长处的一种方式，因此他偏重于翻译西方名著，强调翻译中的 “贴近性”，以传达原著的贴近意义和风格。其实，于两者而言，翻译是译者的一种责任，应认真对待，反观李继宏，翻译于他只是一种生产活动，一种赚钱或者获得人气、名气和优越感的工具。因此他注重经济效益和速度，译文多有瑕疵，译者的个性得到极大彰显，甚至掩盖了原作的风格和意义。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:17, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一门艺术，是两种文化之间的竞争，因此他侧重翻译西方和中国经典作品，并强调翻译的美感；而刘重德认为翻译是一门科学，是中国人学习西方人长处的一种方式，因此他偏重于翻译西方名著，强调翻译中的 “切合性”，以传达切合原著的意义和风格。其实，于两者而言，翻译是译者的一种责任，应认真对待，反观李继宏，翻译于他只是一种生产活动，一种赚钱或者获得人气、名气和优越感的工具。因此他注重经济效益和速度，译文多有瑕疵，译者的个性得到极大彰显，甚至掩盖了原作的风格和意义。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:57, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 02:40, 9 November 2020 (UTC)==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
傅雷曾说过：“翻译需要基于艺术学识：没有触感的灵魂，没有真诚的共情，没有适当欣赏，没有相应的社会经验，没有足够的常识，译者既不能透彻地理解原文，也无法捕捉到原文的本质。”因为一名译者的翻译观会对其翻译影响深远，所以他首先要认真对待“翻译”，然后再勤奋努力，尤其是当翻译工作以原文为重时。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是一种个人活动，而是对原文作者、原语文化、读者、译语文化乃至译者本身的一种责任体现。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 02:40, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''（文献不需要翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
'''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edwin genzler's Contemporary Translation Theory and Jamie Mundi's Introduction to Translation Theory: Theory And Practice are regarded as rare masterpieces in the history of translation. After the introduction of the two great works, this paper compares the formal equivalence theory and functional equivalence theory of Eugene Nida and the translation principles of Alexandre Fraser tetler and Yan Fu to elaborate the basic principles of translation. By comparing Eugene Nida's theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, this paper tries to find out its advantages and disadvantages and give some examples to help readers grasp Nida's translation thoughts and guide his translation practice better. At the same time, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Alexander Fraser Tatler's translation principles and comparing them with Yan Fu's translation theories, it is helpful for readers to understand the differences between Chinese and western translation and perform better in cross-cultural context.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:51, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》二书被认为是翻译学科的杰作。本文在对其做完简要介绍后将从中选取著名的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则来界定翻译的基本原则。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:57, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》这两本书被视作翻译学科中的杰作。本文将对其进行简要的介绍，然后从中选取著名的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则来界定翻译的基本原则。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 01:28, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在分析了奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论之后，读者能更好的结合实例去说明其优缺点，以此来理解奈达的理念是如何更好的指导他进行翻译实践的。同时，通过分析泰特勒翻译原则的优缺点以及对他和严复翻译原则的对比，读者能更好理解东西文化差异对翻译的影响。通过这种方式，译者能更好的在跨文化场景中进行翻译实践。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 17:24, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：艾德温·根茨勒；《当代翻译理论》；杰里米·芒迪；《翻译学导论：理论与实践》；尤金·奈达；形式对等；功能对等；亚历山大·弗雷泽泰勒；严复；翻译原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章介绍了作者对《当代翻译理论》和《翻译学导论：理论与实践》这两本著作的理解。在对这两本著作进行简要的介绍之后，文章开始对四个重要的翻译理论的进行重点探讨。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 13:25, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个部分。 首先，在对《当代翻译理论》这一伟大著作进行简明扼要的介绍之后着重分析奈达的两个著名的翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等理论。 通过对其定义的阐述，可以更容易地找出这两个概念的优缺点。在此之后，本文将继续简要介绍乔姆斯基的翻译研究。然后本文将在奈达和乔姆斯基的翻译观点中探寻二者的异同之处。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三部分。 首先，在简明扼要地介绍了《当代翻译理论》这一伟大著作之后，本文会着重分析奈达的两个著名翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等理论。 通过对其定义的阐述，人们可以更容易发现这两个概念的优缺点。在此之后，本文将继续简要地介绍乔姆斯基的翻译研究。然后本文将在奈达和乔姆斯基的翻译观点中探寻二者的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个部分。首先，在简要介绍了伟大的著作《当代翻译理论》之后，重点分析了奈达的两种著名的翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等。通过给出它们的定义，我们更容易发现这两个概念的优点和缺点。然后，本文将对乔姆斯基的翻译研究进行简要介绍。然后在翻译中找出奈达和乔姆斯基观点的共性和区别。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该论文将分为三个部分展开。首先，对巨著《当代翻译理论》进行简要介绍之后，此论文将着重分析奈达的两大著名翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等。通过给出这两大概念的定义，我们更易于发现它们的优缺点。其次，该论文将简单介绍乔姆斯基的翻译研究。最后找出奈达和乔姆斯基的翻译观之间的同和异。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 01:18, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还详细介绍了几种主要的翻译学派：北美翻译研讨会，翻译的“科学”，早期的翻译研究，多元系统翻译和解构。 在这本书中还介绍了该学科不同部分的情况。“根茨勒用他发散的思维观点，从美国翻译研讨会计划，到从解构主义和后殖民翻译理论及以后的多元系统研究来追溯文学翻译研究的发展”--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还详细介绍了几种主要的翻译学派：北美翻译培训学派，翻译科学学派，早期翻译研究派，多元体系学派和解构主义学派。本书介绍了该学科不同学派中的情况。 “根茨勒阐述了他发人深省的观点，从多元系统研究的角度，追溯了从美国翻译培训学派至解构主义学派以及后殖民翻译理论中文学翻译的发展”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42)。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 08:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书不仅为我们提供了能深刻地将翻译理论化的道路，而且对于翻译实践也行之有效。在本书结尾，他也谈到了翻译的未来趋势，表达了对翻译未来的积极态度。作者将大量复杂的理论素材转化为易于理解的语言，让即使没有读过任何一本关于翻译的书的人也能轻松阅读本书。除此之外，因为本书的每一章节都是分开的，所以你可以单独阅读每一章，而不依赖于你对其他章节的理解。通过这种方法，我们更易于找到自己感兴趣阅读的翻译主题和有价值的信息。根茨勒的书为我们提供了翻译学派迄今为止所取得的成就的精确分析，并给出了他对翻译未来的见解。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:13, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书是翻译教材的续本，涵盖了此领域最重要的理论，例如‘相同美感经历、动态对等、相应的文学功能，以及德里达的结构理论‘。尽管有不同的重点，但每种理论都是在思考初始存在和了解目的社会的概念框架中形成的。如今，‘所有的翻译理论对于原文和译文的区分都很生硬。‘“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二章，这本书介绍了美国翻译工作坊。这一章主要介绍了A.里查德的新批判主义和翻译，艾滋拉庞德的细节翻译理论，弗雷德里克翻译和劳伦斯韦努蒂的反思翻译。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:05, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书是翻译教材的续本，涵盖了翻译领域最重要的一些理论，比如“相同审美感受力，动态对等，相应文学功能，和德里达的解构理论”。尽管它们的关注点不同，但每种理论都是通过建立思考初始存在性和了解目标社区的概念框架而不断完善的。如今，“所有翻译理论均刻板地将源文本和译文区别开来”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二章中，本书介绍了美国翻译培训派。本章主要介绍了I. A. 理查兹的新批评理论和翻译，埃兹拉·庞德的细节翻译理论，威尔的翻译的矛盾理论，劳伦斯·韦努蒂对翻译的反思。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:45, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在研讨会里，“它强调翻译是一种边缘活动，不是一种适合研究的领域”。（根茨勒，2001年：第五页）但是，随着时间的流逝，许多大学开设了翻译课程和研讨会，促进了翻译的发展及认可度。在这种研讨会上，个人意见可能会起作用，但是仍缺乏一致的理论来支持翻译的发展。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:41, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在研讨会里，“它强调翻译是一种边缘活动，不是一个适合研究的领域”。（根茨勒，2001年：第五页）但是，时过境迁，许多大学开设了翻译课程和研讨会，促进了翻译的发展及认可度。许多关于翻译研讨的作品涌现出来，但关于翻译理论的书籍较为缺乏。&amp;quot;在这种研讨会上，个人意见可能会起作用，但是仍缺乏一致的理论来支持翻译的发展。&amp;quot;--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 02:34, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时迫切需要一个翻译分类理论，翻译“科学”就因此而诞生。本书主要介绍了奈达的形式对等和动态对等，以及乔姆斯基的句法结构和生成转换语法。在这本书中，我将说明我对形式等价和动态等价这两个概念的理解。埃德温•根茨勒在其著作《当代翻译理论》中阐述了动态对等的概念，他认为翻译就是用接受者的语言再现与源语信息最接近、最自然的对等，首先在意义上，其次在风格上。一般来说，译语接受者和译文之间的关系要与源语接受者和原文之间的关系对等。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:10, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，它迫切需要一个翻译分类理论，而翻译“科学”也在这一理论的孕育下诞生。本书主要介绍了尤金•奈达(Eugene Nida)的“形式对等”和“动态对等”，以及诺姆•乔姆斯基（Noam Chomsky）的句法结构和生成转换语法。在这本书中，我将说明我对“形式对等”和“动态对等”这两个概念的理解。埃德温•根茨勒（Edwin Gentzler）在其著作《当代翻译理论》中阐述了动态对等的概念，他认为翻译就是用最接近、最自然的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息。一般来说，译语接受者和译文之间的关系要与源语接受者和原文之间的关系对等。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:03, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的动态对等注重目的语与接受者以及源语言与学习者的感受，他认为这两种感觉应该相似，具体来说就是：“动态对等更注重读者与信息之间的关系，这意味着目标语的读者在读到目标语时反应应该与源语言读者一样”（刘 2012:242）。“目标语中不应该出现消息遗漏或者翻译腔”（朱 2002:203）。如今动态对等的优势便体现在此。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 10:18, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
在动态对等中，奈达注重目标语与接收者以及源语言与习得者之间情感的一致性。他认为这两种情感应该是相同的。具体而言，“动态对等更注重读者与信息之间的关系，这意味着目标语读者对目标语文本的反应应该与源语言读者的反应一样。”(刘 2012：242)。“目标语中应该避免存在任何异化特征与翻译腔。”（朱 2002:203）。接下来将会列举动态对等的优势。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:11, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“一方面，动态对等和意译有点像，它强调的是翻译应达到原文一样的效果，而不应受到原文内容和格式的限制。” (Li  2014:112).“它侧重于翻译原文内容的正确方式”(Shakernia 2013:2)另一方面，“它注重读者的反应，并从目标读者的角度分析翻译过程。”(Nida 1995:225)从这方面来看，翻译并不是一项单一的活动，它增加了更多的社会元素从而使翻译更加明确和具体。此外，由于动态对等理论中的分类翻译原则，这一理论更适用于科技类文章的翻译。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:20, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“一方面，动态对等和意译有点相似，它强调译文实现和原文同样的效果，而不受限于原文内容和格式。” (Li  2014:112).“它侧重于翻译原文内容的正确方式”(Shakernia 2013:2)另一方面，“它注重读者反应，并从目标读者角度来分析翻译过程。”(Nida 1995:225)从这方面来看，翻译并不是一项单一的活动，通过增加更多社会元素,翻译变得更加明确更加具体。此外，由于动态对等理论中的分类翻译原则，这一理论更适用于科技类文章的翻译。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:52, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence provides us a detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等理论为我们在翻译过程中提供了具体的翻译规则，这就让我们在翻译时有法可依，有理可据。这些文章应该是比较正规和正式的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，虽然动态对等理论享誉良多，我们也应对其进行一定的限制。首先，“它只是一种语言转换，忽略了语言承载的文化，导致了文化驯化的现象”（刘2012:245）。事实上，文化差异是客观存在的，谁也无法避免。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等为我们在翻译过程中提供了一个详细的翻译规则，以便在翻译过程中找到合理的翻译原则。这些文章应该更加正规和正式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，尽管动态对等理论得到了广泛的赞誉，但仍存在一些局限性。首先，“它只是一种语言转换，忽略了语言所承载的文化信息，导致了文化归化”（刘2012:245）。事实上，文化差异是客观存在的，不可能被避免，任何人都无法避免。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world.&lt;br /&gt;
如果要保持动态对等的翻译，势必会对文化交流产生负面影响。例如,“在中华文化中‘东风’是一个积极的形象，在西方社会认为西风是良好品德”(Shakerni 2013:2)因此,奇怪的是雪莱的西风的歌唱是翻译成“歌唱东风”,因为它会阻碍中国读者对西方世界的了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:33, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果要坚持动态对等翻译，这势必会对文化交流产生负面影响。例如，“东风”在中国文化中是一个积极的形象，而西方社会则认为西风代表着良好的道德”（Shakerni 2013:2），因此，将雪莱的《西风颂》翻译成《东风颂》就非常奇怪，因为这会阻碍中国读者对西方世界的了解。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:06, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，由于目标读者在性别、年龄、学历、生活经历等方面的差异，判断目标读者是否具有相似的效果是不确定和不现实的。严格地说，读者的反应是一个变量，不能被视作等同于标准效应。最后，文本中的动态对等信息做得很好，就像圣经一样，但是却很难实现文学翻译，文本语言不同于一般语言。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:28, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，由于目标读者的性别、年龄、教育背景、生活经历等不同，判断他们是否具有相似的效应是不确定的，也是不现实的。严格来说，读者的反应是一个变量，无法将其视为等同于标准效果。最后，文本中的动态对等信息做得很好，就像《圣经》一样，但很难实现文学翻译，文本语言与一般语言不同。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 00:19, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等理论过分强调听众的反应，这有时会牺牲其他因素，如信息的准确性、原语言历史背景的独特性等，而这些因素对翻译对等也至关重要。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 03:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，动态对等理论会展现出形式对等。“形式对等是简单的，以源语言为导向的。就像逐字直译一样”(Shakernia 2013:2)。形式对等强调信息本身，既包括形式也包括内容。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 03:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holy kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讲求形式对等的翻译中，我们要把这句话译为“用圣洁的亲吻和别人打招呼”，可这样的译文似乎有些奇怪，因为读者不明白何为“圣洁的亲吻”。因此，我们需要对此进行解释——在《旧约》中，“圣洁的亲吻”是人们常用的问好方式。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在形式对等的翻译中，我们要把这句话译为向他人圣吻问安。但这对读者来说似乎有些奇怪，因为他们不知道圣吻是什么意思。所以我们需要对圣吻进行解释，即在《旧约》中，圣吻通常是人们常用的问好方式。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:08, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在动态对等中，我们无需考虑结构的对应关系，唯一需要注意的是译语受众的反应。 我们可以将它翻译成“与他人热情地握手”。 从上面的示例中，不难发现这两种对等的侧重点非常不同，因此两者的翻译也会有所不同。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 07:17, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在动态对等中，我们不需要考虑结构的对应性。我们只需要注意语言受众的反应。我们可以把它翻译成“热情地与他人握手”。从上面的例子中，很明显可以发现这两个对等的重点是非常不同的，因此翻译可能会有所不同。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:42, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在此，将试着弄清形式对等的优缺点。形式对等最突出的优点之一是，在这种翻译中，&amp;quot;形式对等更加注重源语结构，强调了翻译的准确性&amp;quot;。(Nida 1995:223)。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 05:49, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在此，将试图找出形式对等的优缺点。形式对等最显著的优势之一是，在该翻译中，“形式对等以源语言结构为导向，这对语言的准确性和正确性产生强烈的影响”(Nida 1995:223)。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:38, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为形式对等强调对源文本内容和形式的完整记述，所以译文保有与源文本一致的结构。形式对等的另一个优点就是强调准确性。 因为在这个翻译理论中，译者需要在目的语中找到和源语言对应的表达。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 06:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于形式对等强调原文内容和形式的完整性，因而译文与原文结构一致。形式对等的另一个优点就是强调准确性。因为在这个翻译理论中，目标语言将尝试在源语言中找到对应的表达。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 07:41, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于形式对等强调原文内容和形式的完整性，因此它具有与原文一致的结构。形式对等的另一个优点是它强调准确性。因为在这个的翻译理论中，译者需在目的语中找到与源语一个对应的表达。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 03:28, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，在把“Please fetch me a glass of water”这个句子译成中文的时候，我们会尽量找到每个词对应的中文词汇。我们会尝试找到每个词，如“请”，“拿来”，“我”等。在汉语中我们可以找到对应的音译为“qing gei wo yi bei shui”。除此之外，让我们看看形式对等有哪些缺点。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 12:35, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，当我们把” Please fetch me a glass of water”这句话翻译成中文时，我们会尽量找到每个词在中文中所对应的词汇。我们会尝试找到每个词，例如“请”，“拿来”，“我”等等。然后我们就可以找到其在中文中所对应的词汇，将其音译为“请给我一杯水”。除此之外，让我们再来看看形式对应的缺点。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 14:17, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形式对等一个很明显的缺点就是有时候会忽视原文的意图。因为形式对等也被称之为直译，而作者的意图就有可能被忽视掉了。举例来说，我们经常会听到中国人问，“你吃了吗？实际上这是中国打招呼的一种习惯，那么我们就不能把它翻译成英语的“Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”， 而是要译成“Hello！”或者“Hi！”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:22, 3 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形式对等的一个明显的缺点是有时会忽略原文的意图。因为形式对等也被称之为直译，这样可能会忽略作者的意图。例如，我们经常听到中国人说：“你吃了吗？实际上这是中国打招呼的一种习惯，那么我们就不能把它翻译成英语的“Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”， 而是要译成“Hello！”或者“Hi！&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 10:15, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这两种理论中，奈达把动态对等放在第一位。 人们将动态对等视为对现代翻译提出的核心贡献。 “奈达重视读者的反应，主张用接受语言的表达习惯，即归化来代替原始文本中的外国文化表现”（奈达，1995：224）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 13:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这两种理论中，奈达将动态对等置于首位。人们将动态对等理论视为他在现代翻译领域的主要贡献。“奈达关注读者反应，并主张将接受语中的习惯表达来替代原文中外国文化的表达，这一过程也称之为归化。（奈达，1995：224）。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 17:38, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，“奈达在翻译研究中取得了很大的成就，他简化了乔姆斯基的理论，只采用了模型的后两部分来验证他的科学” (Gentzler 2001： 52)。“他了解以实践为导向的方法的性质，试图科学地验证他的方法，并将其应用于整个翻译” (Panou，2013： 1)。 --[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
迄今为止，“奈达的翻译研究取得了很大成就。他简化了乔姆斯基的理论，只采用了模型的后两部分来验证其科学性”（根茨勒 2001: 52)。“他了解以实践为导向的方法本质，试图用科学的方式验证他的方法，并将其作为一个整体应用于翻译。”（帕诺 2003: 1)。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:15, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5).&lt;br /&gt;
本章还讨论了诺姆·乔姆斯基(Noam Chomsky)对语言学和翻译的贡献。在乔姆斯基看来，语言学是一门科学的研究，我们可以把许多语言学的原则应用到翻译中，因此，翻译也可以说是一门科学的研究。诺姆·乔姆斯基的贡献之一是他提出的“转换生成语法”。“这个理论探讨了人们为什么会说话以及人们如何学习新句子。它是一种关于语言能力的理论。乔姆斯基认为基础和转换构成语法。”(周2019:5)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:00, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本章中还讨论了诺姆·乔姆斯基(Noam Chomsky)对语言学和翻译的贡献。在乔姆斯基看来，语言学是一门科学的研究，我们可以把许多语言学的原则应用到翻译中，因此，翻译也可以说是一门科学的研究。诺姆·乔姆斯基的贡献之一是他提出的“转换生成语法”。“这个理论探讨了人们为什么能够说话以及人们如何学习新句子。它是一种关于语言能力的理论。乔姆斯基认为基础部分和转换过程构成了语法。”--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 12:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基础形成深层结构，深层结构进而转化成表层结构。词义归属于深层结构。除此之外，“他认为语言是人类独特的自然构成，我们应该更加关注语言能力而不是语言行为”（Zhou 2019: 6）。“TG语法试图揭示特定语法和普遍语法的统一性，探索普遍规则，以期揭示人类的认知系统和人类的本质”（Zhu 2018: 241）。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 14:09, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基础形成深层结构，深层结构转换为表层结构。词义属于深层结构。此外，“他认为语言是人类独特的自然构成。应该更多地关注语言能力而不是语言行为”（Zhou 2019：6）。 “ TG语法试图揭示特定语法和普遍语法的统一性，探索普遍规则，以期揭示人类的认知系统和人类的本质。”--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 09:05, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformational rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔姆斯基和奈达都认为，无论语言以何种形式呈现，都是深刻，连贯且统一的。 但是，他们的意见之间存在一些差异。 “乔姆斯基不会仅仅基于两种语言之间的相关性就得出结论，也不会假设一种语言的特定语法能系统地适用于另一种语言”（Li 2011：395）。 奈达坚信，从所有翻译问题中分离出来的深层结构和转换规则在各种语言中都是相似的。 总而言之，这两位伟大的人物都为翻译做出了巨大的贡献，他们的理论至今仍被广泛使用。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:51, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔姆斯基和奈达都认为，无论语言以何种形式呈现，它都是深刻、连贯且统一的。但是，他们的观点有些许不同。“乔姆斯基不会仅基于两种语言的相关性得出结论，亦不会认定适合一种特殊语言的语法同样完全适用于另一种语言。（Li，2011年：395页）奈达则认为所有翻译问题中体现的深层结构和转换规则在所有语言中均相似。总而言之，这两位伟大的人物都为翻译做出了巨大的贡献，他们的理论至今仍被广泛使用。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 03:30, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析：翻译研究概论：理论与应用&lt;br /&gt;
“翻译研究概论：理论与应用”是第二本书。这本书出版了四次，非常受欢迎。 《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》仍是翻译研究领域相关理论和概念的权威指南。 第四版已经过全面修订，并继续为理论界提供均衡而详细的指南。 “每种理论都适用于多种语言，如孟加拉语，中文，英语，法语，德语，意大利语，葡萄牙语，旁遮普语，葡萄牙语和西班牙语”--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:39, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''分析'' 翻译研究概论：理论与应用''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于第二本书《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》。这本书出版了四次，非常受欢迎。 《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》仍是翻译研究领域相关理论和概念的权威指南。 第四版已经过全面修订，并继续为理论界提供均衡而详细的指南。 “每种理论都适用于多种语言，如孟加拉语、中文、英语、法语、德语、意大利语、葡萄牙语、旁遮普语、葡萄牙语和西班牙语”--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:14, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research.&lt;br /&gt;
这本书从翻译的定义入手，从20世纪以前的翻译理论介绍到了现代翻译理论。书中着重讨论了多个重要翻译理论，如系统翻译理论、多元系统翻译理论、翻译功能理论等。我之所以如此喜欢这本书，是有三个原因的。首先，这本书内容丰富，编排巧妙，便于读者阅读。它用一个介绍性的列表来清晰地呈现关键术语,想法和主要文本,并详细说明书中​所讨论的模式，问题和说明性案例研究。这个介绍性的列表应用到了章节中并评估了章节的主要样式，而且提出进一步阅读的建议，简短评估本章的总结以及一系列讨论和研究要点，以激发进一步的思考和研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
我尤其喜欢这本书中的翻译案例研究，这也正是这本书独一无二的特征。在翻译案例分析中，这一章节将列举翻译问题方面的相关例子，以供读者们思考。然后这本书也提供我们讨论案例研究的机会，以此反思我们自己的思想。我认为，将书本知识联系现实，不失为一个好方法。这对我们记下书中知识也更有帮助，更实用。并且，运用我们自己的知识去解决现实中真正的难题，这也对我们真正理解翻译研究的本质核心也助益多多。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 23:44, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information.&lt;br /&gt;
第二，引用了大量图表，并在书的目录之后的特殊页面上列出了图表的名称，以方便参考。这样，读者可以更轻松地吸收图表中包含的许多信息。同时，读者可以很清楚地将知识与图表中的信息相关联。这也是一种以有序方式整理大量信息的好方法，以使读者能够快速吸收信息。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:41, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后的注释和索引之前，书中囊括了一个与翻译研究相关的网站的附录。这些网站包括两个发布会议、最新出版物和研究信息的网站，六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个通常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，读者能够更容易地在网站上搜索信息，进行进一步的阅读和学习。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后注释和索引之前，该书包括与翻译研究相关的网站附录。其中包括两个公布会议信息、最近的出版物和研究的网站、六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个经常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，读者就更容易在网上搜索信息，以便进一步阅读和学习。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:12, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后注释和索引之前，该书收录了有关翻译研究的网站。其中包括两个公布会议信息、最近的出版物和研究的网站、六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个经常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，方便读者在网上检索信息，以便进一步阅读和学习。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:00, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，让我们继续讨论这本书的内容。在第二章中，这本书列举了关于“逐字翻译”和“意义”翻译的争论，这是翻译理论中占主导地位的争论。“忠实翻译”是试图在两者间寻求一个折中点。许多伟大的翻译家都反对逐字翻译，他们提倡有意义的翻译”（Munday 2013:18）。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 07:29, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，让我们继续讨论这本书的内容。在第二章中，这本书列举了关于“逐字翻译”和“意义”翻译这两种在翻译理论中占主导地位的争论。“忠实翻译”是试图在两者间寻求一个折中点。许多伟大的翻译家都反对逐字翻译，他们提倡有意义的翻译”（Munday 2013:18）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 13:19, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，西塞罗强烈反对逐字翻译，他说：“我认为没有必要逐字逐句地翻译，但我保留了语言的一般风格和力量”（Munday 2013:19）。“随着圣经和其他宗教、哲学文本的翻译，直译和意译的问题已经持续了一千多年”（Munday 2013:22）。至于《圣经》的翻译，必须提到马丁·路德，他对《新约》和后来《旧约》的翻译产生了重大影响。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，西塞罗强烈反对逐字翻译，说“我认为没有必要逐字呈现，但我保留了语言的一般风格和力量” (芒迪，2013： 19)。“自由和文字翻译问题与”圣经“和其他宗教和哲学文本的翻译一起存在了 1000 多年” (Munday 2013： 22)。至于“圣经”的翻译，必须提到马丁 · 路德的主要影响是他对“新约”和后来的“旧约”的翻译。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:35, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马丁·路德（Martin Luther）呼吁对翻译的本质进行根本性变革。“在那个年代，欧洲人只能阅读到《圣经》的拉丁文译本。这就意味着大多数人无法阅读到母语版本的《圣经》。”(Stolt 2014:373). 斯托尔特（Stolt）尤为关注德国读者。此处，他支持“在翻译中使用纯粹、直白的德语，也支持在翻译中构建新的语言”。因此，斯托尔特在他自己翻译的《圣经》译本中使用了非文学翻译方法。(Stolt 2014:373). 斯托尔特虽然使用的是一种方言，但是这种方言在社会上使用甚广。他意在促使在翻译中使用德语，开创这样一种新的标准，不过他花费了漫长的时间。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:48, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他的出发点是让读者与听众保持交流，但当时圣经手稿译本的听众是由学者组成，而非讲德国本土方言的普通民众。”(Stolt 2014:374). 由于马丁·路德致力于德语的《圣经》翻译，德国人现在就能顺畅地读《圣经》。稍后，本书将谈及德莱顿、多莱特、泰特勒的翻译原则。书中将侧重讲泰特勒的翻译原则，因为多莱特提出的是翻译五原则而泰特勒提出了翻译三原则。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 06:28, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language.&lt;br /&gt;
第一，译者应该完全复写出原作的思想。第二，译者的风格和笔调应与原文的性质相同。第三，译文应和原文同样流畅。（芒迪 2013:26）这里我们可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语的平衡。译者在翻译时必须能够运用恰当的笔调和技巧。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:24, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，翻译需要完全传递原作的思想。第二，译者的风格和笔调必须和原作一致。第三，译文莺歌原文一样流畅。”（Munday 2013:26）我们从这里可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语之间的平衡。译者在翻译为目的语时，需运用适当的笔法和技巧。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:20, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，译文应该完全表达出原文所体现的思想。第二，译文的写作风格和写作手法必须和原文保持一致。第三，译文的语言应该和原文一样流畅。”（Munday 2013:26）. 我们从这里可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语之间的平衡。译者使用目的语翻译时，必须运用精确的笔法和技巧。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 06:31, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“两个句子表达相同的含义，但是它们的写作风格不同”（习 2009:41）。一个句子是“星期一早上，公园通常人满为患”，另一个是“星期一早上，公园吸引了很多人”。显然，第一句语气消极，而第二句语气积极。这两句都传达相同的含义，但语气和风格不一。要成为一名优秀的译者，你需要熟练地将源语的风格引入到目的语中。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 08:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“有两个句子表达相同的意思，但它们的写作风格不同”(习 2009:41)。一个是在星期一早上，公园里通常挤满了人。另一个是周一早上，公园吸引了很多人。很明显，第一句表达消极的情绪，而第二句是表达积极的情绪。这两个句子表达的意思相同，但语气和风格却不同。要成为一名优秀的译者，你需要善于将源语言的相同风格引入目标语言。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:33, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译原则优点如下：首先，“他摒弃了传统翻译二分法，试图不用有争议的术语例如直译、意译以更好、更清晰地呈现其翻译原则（別和黄 2007:164）。在此，在其翻译原则中，我们看不到直译及意译这种在翻译学中会引起歧义的词。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译原则优势在于：首先，“他摒弃了传统的翻译二分法，尽量避免使用直译、意译等有争议的术语，以更好地呈现其翻译原则”（白和黄 2007：164）。因此，我们在其翻译原则中看不到直译、意译这种在翻译学中会引起歧义的词。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:08, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，“他阐明并扩大了人们关于译者即画家的隐喻的理解。 在他看来，他主张译者的工作与画家截然不同”（Bie和Huang，2007：166）。 尽管译者使用的颜色与原始颜色不同，但他必须为“图片”赋予相同的功能和效果。译者无法复制原始样式，但必须使用自己的样式来翻译完美的原作。他研究模仿的内容越多，他的副本就越无法体现原著的轻松和精神。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，“他阐述并拓展了人们对译者即画家这一隐喻的理解。在他看来，他认为译者的工作和画家截然不同。”（(Bie and Huang 2007: 166）。尽管译者没有使用和之前一致的色彩，他必须让他的“绘画”具有原来的力量和效果。译者无法复制原作的风格，但是在翻译完美的原作时必须融入自己的风格。他越是研究仿作，他的仿作就越不能重现原作的从容和精神气。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 06:23, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，让我们继续讨论他的翻译原则的缺点。泰勒的翻译思想主要是建立在他准确的经验和主观的观察基础上的。有些人甚至说这本书看起来就像一本讲述翻译艺术的教科书。同时，从他的翻译理论中可以看出，他是在模仿其他译者的翻译理论，尤其是德莱顿的翻译理论”(Firdaus 2012:285)。例如，他的第一原则是“翻译要完整地记录原文的思想，这与坎贝尔人准确地再现原文的意思几乎是一样的”(Firdaus 2012:286)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:26, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰特勒指出，“这三个原则有一个必要的顺序。 顺序安排适当，自然，并根据其对翻译的重要性进行安排的，不能随便更改。”（Firdaus 2012：287）。 这样，我们可以得出结论，他的想法是，在需要牺牲某种原则的情况下，翻译者应注意翻译原则顺序的重要性。 译者不能以牺牲原文翻译的忠实性为代价来获得优美流畅的译文。 泰特勒的翻译对后来的翻译研究产生了很大的影响，对后来的译者，例如我们中国的伟大译者严复，也产生了很大的影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:36, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰特勒指出，这三个原则有一个必要的顺序。 顺序安排需要适当、自然、并根据其对不能随便更改的翻译的重要性进行安排”（Firdaus 2012：287）。 这样，我们可以得出结论，他的想法是，在需要牺牲某种原则的情况下，翻译者应注意翻译原则顺序的重要性。 译者不能以牺牲原文翻译的忠实性为代价来获得优美流畅的翻译。 泰特勒的翻译对后来的翻译研究产生了很大的影响，对后来的译者，例如我们的中国伟大译者严复，也产生了很大的影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:56, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里我们将列出严复的翻译理论，然后我们可以对严复的翻译原则和泰勒的翻译原则作一个简单的比较。“严复是中国伟大的学者和翻译家，他将19世纪末达尔文的自然选择学说等西方思想引入中国，并因此声名鹊起。”（王2008:70）正如史春兰、赵薇在《论严复的“信达雅”和泰勒的翻译三原则——以比较翻译为例》中提出的观点一样，严复在其译著《天演论》的序言中提出了翻译的三大难点：信、达、雅。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
“信”意味着对原文或者原意的一种全方面完整的表达或者转换。“信”要求巧妙地表达出原文意思。“达”要求译文清楚，在语法和逻辑上没有错误。译文要灵活地表达原文的内容。“雅”意味着译文和原文在风格上有相似性。也就是说，译文的措辞要和原文尽可能相似。仔细分析就会发现，这两种翻译理论很明显有着许多相似的地方。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:05, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“信”意指全面透彻地传达原文本、原思想。“信”强调用正确方式表达出源信息的内容。“达”要求译文必须表意清晰，没有任何语法错误，没有混淆逻辑，没有混淆时态。“达”还要求译文必须自如地传达源信息的内容。“雅”指目的译文必须在风格上与原文本类似。(2005:96)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 03:02, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两种翻译理论之间的差异是显而易见的。第一，“两者思维方式不同。严复并未对其翻译理论做出明确而详细的阐释。相反，这依赖于他人对其翻译理论的解释（Xi 2009:41）。正如一句话，“一言不发，万事大吉”。要更好地理解严复的翻译理论，就必须联系与反思各位先知的的伟大思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两种翻译理论之间有许多差异，这是清晰明了的。第一，“思维方式不同。严复并未对其翻译理论做出明确详细的阐述， 反而是他人对其翻译理论进行解释”（Xi 2009:41）正如常言道：“一切尽在不言中”。要更好地理解严复的翻译理论，就必须联系与反思祖先的伟大思想。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:46, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，“传统的中国思维方式是感性的，这往往会使该理论变得模糊和被接受。然而，西方十分重视理性思维，这使理论变得更加具体。”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98)。西方的思维方式强调理性思维，强调对事物和人的理性理解。此外，“它专注于对事物和人的形式理解”（Shi and Zhao 2005:98)。因此，泰特勒的三种翻译原则都尊重原始文本的客体。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 08:08, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它反复强调原文的重要性，以原文为起点。除此之外，它也详细地给出了字面的解释。 通过这种方式，在分析中西方的思想差异之后，可以说，严复没有为他的翻译理论做出字面的解释。因此，他的翻译原理是心照不宣的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二，“它们的重要性截然不同。由于提出信达雅三种原则，它们的重要性没有清晰地分类。”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99).--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 02:01, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复翻译标准的最大特点之一是语义含混。但事实上，“严复偏重于意译，为达，即所以为信也”（席，2009:41）。因为在翻译的过程中，传达原文的形式和风格时，除了追求原文的“达”，其次求“信”亦大难矣（席，2009:42）。因此，我们可以得出一个结论：求信乃译事之根本，其次求“达”，最后求“雅”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:31, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
严复翻译标准的一个重要的特征是语义模糊。但事实上，“严复偏重于意译，为达，即所以为信也。”（席，2009:41）“因为在翻译的过程中，传达原文的形式和风格时，除了追求原文的‘达’，其次‘信’亦大难矣。”（席，2009:42）因此，我们可以得出结论，在他的三个原则中，求“信”乃译事之根本，其次求“达”，最后求“雅”。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:19, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们应当遵循“原意”的一般原则，只有这样，我们才能有合理的逻辑去对信达雅的重要性排序。尽管泰特勒认为他所提出的三原则的顺序是恰当的，自然的并且不能更改的，但他仍然建议，为了忠实的传递原文内容，必要时我们可以牺牲掉其流利度和优美性。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们应当遵循“原意”的一般原则，只有这样我们才能够有合理的逻辑对“信，达，雅”按照重要性进行排序。“然而泰特勒认为他所提出的三个原则是恰当的，自然的并且不能被更改的”（Wang 2008:71).泰特勒建议，为了实现忠于原文的翻译，我们可以牺牲掉对于原作优美性和流畅性的追求。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:51, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我们必须放弃他提出的某个原则，他建议我们放弃最不重要的一个，即第三个原则”（王，2008:71）。换言之，这是对原有“风格和效能”的首次牺牲。此外，原画的风格和意境必须被传达出来，这样才是忠实的画面感。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，“这两种翻译理论在价值取向方面是不同的。造成这种差异的原因是东西方注重实践和理论的学术传统的不同”（王，2008:73）。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:15, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，中国传统翻译更注重实践而非理论。翻译思想应指导翻译实践，具有参考价值。严复的“信达雅”起初是用于描述翻译中的困难，而不是作为翻译标准。他从自己的实践中总结，关心的是实践而非理论。然而，西方译者把实践和理论放在同一层次上。泰特勒的三原则是三个层面的困难，从内容忠实到鲜明的风格。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:08, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，中国的传统翻译重实践而轻理论，认为翻译思想应指导实践并具备参考价值。严复的“信达雅”原本是用于描述翻译的困难，而不是作为翻译标准。他从自己的实践经验中进行总结，关心的是实践而非理论。然而，西方译者把实践和理论置于同等地位。泰特勒的三原则对三个层次的困难作了详细描述，包括从内容的忠实到不同的风格。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:34, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所反映的逻辑形式清晰而明显，与隐含的“信、达、雅”的翻译原则有明显的不同。 “西方翻译理论侧重于详细的分析，合理的抽象和理论演绎，并注重语言表达中逻辑的组织、层次和清晰度”（Wang 2008：73）。 在传统哲学的影响下，西方翻译理论在整个过程中具有强烈的主体客体感。 以“达”为例，严复的“达”和泰特勒的第三条原则“翻译应还原译文原始结构”具有大致相同的含义，但显然它们的思维方式是不同的。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:36, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所反映的逻辑形式清晰而明显，与隐含的“信、达、雅”三个翻译原则有明显的不同。 “西方翻译理论侧重于详细的分析，合理的抽象和理论演绎，并注重语言表达中逻辑的组织，层次和清晰度”（Wang 2008：73）。 在传统哲学的影响下，西方翻译理论在整个过程中具有强烈的主观客体感。 以“达”为例，严复的“达”和泰特勒的第三条原则“翻译应还原译文的原始结构”具有大致相同的含义，但显然它们的思维方式是不同的。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:48, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人的思维模式是直觉和理解，而英国人的思维模式是逻辑和理性，这对每种语言都产生了深刻的影响”(Chen 2012:126)。在这个意义上，理解与理性思考的区别以及对原文的尊重程度就能得到最好的体现。最后，“这两种翻译理论的动机是不同的。严复的标准是有目的的，旨在引起精英的注意”(Wang 2008:73)。严复翻译的西方文学作品主要是西方资本主义时期的伟大名著。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 04:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人采用直觉和理解的思维方式，而英国人则遵循逻辑和理性的思维方式，这对每种语言都产生了深远的影响”(陈2012:126)。在这种程度上，可以最好地反映出理解与理性思维之间的差异以及对原始文本的尊重程度。最后，“这两种翻译理论的动机是不同的。严复的标准是有目的的，旨在引起精英的注意”(王2008:73)。 严复从翻译过来的西方文学作品，主要是西方资本主义时期的伟大名著。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 14:02, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》中，作者列出了每个翻译研讨会对翻译的贡献和成就的介绍（刘、邓，2010：54）。这两本书在安排上的差异在于，在《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》一书中增加了一个案例研究，以扩大读者对本书所列翻译研究的影响。此外，本书还增加了案例研究的讨论，总的来说，进一步的阅读、讨论以及研究要点，是当代翻译研究所缺乏的。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 13:56, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》中，作者列出了每个翻译研讨会对翻译的贡献和成就的介绍”（Liu和Deng，2010：54）。 在《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》一书中增加了一个案例研究，以扩大读者对本书所列翻译研究的影响。 这是两本书的差别。除此之外，本书还增加了案例研究的讨论，总结，进一步的阅读和讨论以及研究要点，这是当代翻译研究所缺乏的。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 14:50, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111).&lt;br /&gt;
这些对《翻译研究导论:理论与应用》这本书的补充部分帮助读者拓展个人研究，也帮助读者把理论知识与翻译实践联系起来。&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.从文本内容看'''&lt;br /&gt;
两本书都列举了各自翻译培训班的主要贡献，但是他们的关注点和方法不同。在《现代翻译理论》中，作家将“分析各自翻译培训班的优缺点，并且研究这些翻译培训班之间的相互关系，还至少描述了各自翻译理论对世界的重要性并且对各翻译理论的假定提出了问题。”(李 2014:111)--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:07, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译研究导论：理论与应用》的补充部分帮助读者拓展个人研究，更好结合理论知识与翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 从内容上看：&lt;br /&gt;
这两本书都列举了各自翻译工作坊的主要贡献，但它们的侧重点和方法有所不同。在《当代翻译理论》中，作者先“分析各翻译工作坊的优劣势，然后研究工作坊之间的相互关系，再描述各翻译理论对世界的重要性，最后针对这些理论成立的前提发问。”(李 2014:111)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:40, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《翻译研究介绍:理论与应用》一书中，作者首先简要介绍了章节目录，然后对各翻译研讨会的介绍进行了详细阐述。为了使这本书更加准确，作者还在书中列出了总结、案例研究、研究讨论、深入阅读和讨论以及研究要点，让读者对这本书有一个更加全面的了解。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 05:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'',&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除此之外，这两本书还采取了将理论和实践合二为一的方法。在这两本书里，每本书都以理论和实践为内容。对于一些重要的部分，作者们在书中都提出了他们的问题。例如，在《现代翻译理论中》…--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 01:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问：”“他是在谈论直觉，揣测作者的意愿，还是在做什么?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
继这个问题之后，作者就庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的观点，强调译者既应该在传统之内，也应该在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 07:43, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问，“他是在说直觉，猜测作者的原意，还是别的什么?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
在这个问题之后，作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的看法，强调译者既应该在传统之内，也应该在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 10:21, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问，“他是在谈论直觉，揣测作者的意图，还是在做什么别的?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
在这个问题之后，作者就庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的看法，强调译者既应在传统之内，也应在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:35, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“翻译研究导论：理论与应用”提问题这一点上更为明显。 在每一章的末尾，作者将在讨论和研究要点中提出几个问题。 这些问题中的一些可以在教科书中找到答案，而另一些则需要读者进行其他研究。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:49, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“翻译研究导论：理论与应用”提出问题这一点上尤为显著。在章节末，作者会在讨论部分和研究要点上给出他的几个问题。这些问题中的一些可以在课本中找到答案，而另一些则需要读者做一些额外的研究。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 07:50, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结论&lt;br /&gt;
总之，本文通过对这两本书的详细介绍和对翻译理论的详细分析，希望有助于读者更好地理解这两本书。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 00:10, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，本文对这两本书做了详细介绍并对翻译理论进行详尽分析，目的在于希望能够有助于读者更好地理解这两本书。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:12, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对奈达翻译理论中的两种理论的深入分析，以及对泰特勒翻译三原则与严复翻译原则的比较，这更有利于读者理解翻译的基本规则。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 04:30, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对奈达翻译理论中的两种理论进行深入分析，并将泰特勒翻译三原则与严复翻译原则进行比较，更有利于读者理解翻译的基本规则。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 05:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，在分析了两种主要的翻译理论之后，很明显可以得出一个结论：要想成为一名优秀的译者，不仅应该熟练地适应两种不同的语言，而且还需要扎实的翻译实践经验。译者需要通过传达原始文本的内容对原始文本进行完整的叙述，而且应该模仿原始文本的风格和情感。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 16:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201026_trans&amp;diff=102902</id>
		<title>20201026 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201026_trans&amp;diff=102902"/>
		<updated>2020-11-01T12:50:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Ou Rong 欧蓉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉英交流中文化词汇的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，翻译在跨文化交流中发挥着重要的作用。一位好的译者能帮助促进两种不同文化间的交流。在全球化进程下，跨文化交流变得越发频繁。但是不同文化之间,尤其是东西方文化间存在很大差异。因为文化差异的存在，译者很难翻译到位。具有文化色彩的词属于文化差异之一。因此，了解文化词汇如何适当翻译十分有必要，这样能更好帮助译者翻译，从而使两种不同文化进行更好的交流。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:58, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 The Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing what are culture-loaded words, we should know what is culture first. “Culture, in a broad sense, means the total way of life of a people, including the patterns of belief, customs, objects, institutions, techniques, and language that characterizes the life of the human community. As culture is so inclusive, it permeates virtually every aspect of human life and influences predominantly people’s behavior, including linguistic behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.文化负载词的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在谈论什么是文化负载词之前，我们应该先知道什么是文化。“从广义上来讲，文化意味着人类的整个生活方式，包括信仰、习俗、目标、制度、技术、语言等具有人类群体特征的模式。由于文化包罗万象，所以它在无形中渗入了人类生活的各个方面，明显地影响了人类行为，包括语言行为。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 10:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、文化负载词的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们在探讨文化负载词之前，首先要了解何为文化。“从广义上来说，文化意味着一个民族的整个生活方式，包括信仰、风俗、目标、体系、技术以及具有人类群体生活特征的语言。由于文化具有很强的包容性，它贯穿于人类生活的方方面面，深刻影响着人们的行为，其中包括语言行为。”--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 11:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
In a narrow sense, culture may refer to local or specific practice, beliefs or customs, which can mostly be found in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture etc.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127) Culture is learned by human beings. A child is born without any certain kind of culture. A child gets its culture through learning. For example, a Chinese kid will speak, act and think like a Chinese if it grows up in China. An American kid will speak, act and think like an American if it is raised in the United States. Meanwhile, if a Chinese kid is raised by an American family in the USA, he will think, act and speak like American people do and vice versa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从狭义上讲，文化可以指当地或特定的实践、信仰或习俗，通常可以在民间文化、企业文化或饮食文化等方面中体现。”(戴炜栋 2002: 127) 文化是由人类习得的。孩子出生时不会具备任何特定文化，而是通过学习获取。例如，如果中国孩子在中国长大，他就会像中国人一样说话、行动和思考。在自己国家长大的美国孩子也是如此。同时，如果一个中国孩子由美国家庭在美国抚养长大，那他的思考、行为和谈吐都会和美国人一样，反之亦然。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:24, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is owned by all the social members. The special behavior and habit of a single person is not culture because it is not owned by every member of the society. Culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmission, culture will also develop. “Generally speaking, there are two types of culture: material and spiritual. While material culture, as the term itself suggests, is concrete, substantial and observable. Most of spiritual culture, the products of mind (ideologies, beliefs, values and concepts of time and space, for example), is abstract, ambiguous, and hidden.&lt;br /&gt;
文化属于所有的社会成员。一个人的特殊行为和习惯不是文化，因为它不属于社会的每一个成员。文化可以代代相传。在传播过程中，文化也会得到发展。“一般来说，有两种类型的文化:物质文化和精神文化。而物质文化，正如这个词本身所暗示的，是具体的、实质性的和可观察的。精神文化是心灵的产物(如意识形态、信仰、价值观和时空概念)，大部分是抽象的、模糊的、隐藏的。--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 12:47, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with nature in the sense of what is born and grows, culture refers to what has been grown and brought up with, in other words, what can be nurtured. Culture, especially material culture, is reproduced and preserved through the maintaining of beliefs, traditions, education and other institutional mechanisms, meanwhile, it changes slowly with the development of the society.” (Dai Weidong 2002:178-201）。&lt;br /&gt;
与自然界相比，文化指的是已经成长和长大的东西，而自然指的是天生的东西，也就是说，文化是可以用来培育的东西。文化，尤其是物质文化，通过维持信仰，传统，教育以及其他制度机制得以再生与保留，与此同时，文化缓慢地改变着社会的发展。（戴炜栋 2002;178-201）--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 09:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
自然界是有关出生和成长，而与此对应的文化是指已经成长和长大的东西。换言之，什么可以培育文化，特别是物质文化，是通过保持信仰、传统、教育等制度机制得以复制和保存的，同时，它也随着社会的发展而缓慢变化。”（戴炜栋2002:178-201）--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:54, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Culture-loaded words can make a distinction between two different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“语言是最基础的文化系统之一，有着记载，描述，表达和传播文化的作用。文字作为语言的基本单位，能最直观地反映文化。文化负载词指的是具有文化意义的字词，习语。这些文字能反映某一国家的独特性。这种独特性成长于悠长的历史进程。”（Liao Qiyi 2002:232)  文化负载词能够区分两种不同的文化。 By Chen Jiaxin&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 11:58, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical periods, different culture-loaded words occur. Different countries differ from each other because every country has its uniqueness that makes it special. Ordinarily speaking, a literary work, which shows a lot of national characteristics, contains plenty of culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words make it difficult for translators to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词也能反映出一个国家在某段时期内的社会背景，经济基础及文化状况。不同的历史时期会出现不同的文化负载词。不同国家各具差异是因为每个国家都有其独特之处便也就显得与众不同。一般来说，一部带有民族特色的文学作品会包含大量的文化负载词，而这会使得译者在翻译时无从下手。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:08, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词同样能够反映出一个国家在某段时期的社会背景，经济基础以及文化状况。在不同的历史时期，出现的文化负载词也不尽相同。之所以不同国家间存在差异，是因为每个国家都有让其变得特别的独到之处。一般来说，一部文学作品，若是带有鲜明的民族特色，通常会包含大量的文化负载词，而这其中的文化负载词会使得译者在翻译过程中困难重重。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 12:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232)As we all know, Chinese culture and western culture have different origins. Chinese culture came from the Chinese mainland. There exist two big rivers, the Yellow River and the Huanghe River, across China. So Chinese people fed themselves by fishing, hunting and farming. The vast territory provided Chinese people enough resources to support themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个国家都有自己独特的文化渊源。“各国各有其文化重心，因此，各国文化词汇都是依托其文化重心而发展。文化词汇最终变得越来越细化，越来越复杂。”(廖七一  2002:232) 众所周知，中西文化各有其渊源。中华文化发祥于中国大陆，而黄河和长江这两条大江贯穿其中。中国人民依托这两条江，打渔、狩猎、耕种，自力更生，自食其力。正是有了中国大陆这片广阔土地，中国人民才能依靠其充足的资源，自给自足，繁衍生息。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 07:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
The lofty mountains and high ranges, on the one hand, protected ancient China from the invasion of other countries, while on the other hand, also prevented China from communicating with other countries. Therefore, Chinese people is more conservative and emphasize harmony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a great difference of the physio geographic condition between China and the western countries, especially the relationship between sea and land. If we say that Chinese civilization came from the land, western civilization came from the sea.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhang Jing 2011:237)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巍峨的群山一方面保护古中国免受别国入侵，另一方面却阻碍了中国与其他国家沟通往来。因此，中国人更为保守，更强调和谐。&lt;br /&gt;
“中国和西方国家在地理环境上存在显著差异，尤其是海陆关系。如果说中国文明源于陆地，西方文明则兴于海洋。”（黄永源，张静 2011:237）--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巍巍群山一方面保护古代中国免受他国侵扰，另一方面却阻碍了中国与其他国家交流来往。因此，中国人更为保守，强调和谐。 “中国和西方国家地理环境差异显著，尤其是海陆关系。如果说中国文明源于陆地，西方文明则兴于海洋。”（黄永源，张静 2011:237）--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 13:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe is surrounded by the sea on the west, south and north, and borders on Asia in the east. The whole Europe continent is close to the sea, and the maritime climate is very significant. As the cradle of Western culture, the ancient Greece, was more connected with the sea. Greece was transportation center of the eastern Mediterranean. It had many ports and mountains but had a barren land. This kind of condition forced the ancient Greeks to operate maritime trade very early to support themselves. Therefore, people from western countries are easy to accept foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲的西部，南部和北部群海环绕，东部与亚洲接壤。整个欧洲大陆与海洋紧密联系，海洋性气候明显。作为西方文化的发源地，古希腊与海洋的联系极为紧密。希腊作为地中海东部的交通运输中心，港口众多，但群山连绵，土地贫瘠。在这种情况下，古希腊人为谋求生计，很早便开始了海上贸易。因此，西方国家的人们对异地文化的接受度很高。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 11:42, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲西、南、北面为海洋所绕，东面与亚洲接壤。整个欧洲大陆都近海，因此海洋性气候非常显著。西方文明的摇篮——古希腊，与海洋的关系更加紧密。希腊是地中海东部的交通中心，港口众多，山脉连绵，不过土地贫瘠。在这种条件下，古希腊人为了养活自己，很早就开始从事海洋贸易。因此，西方国家的人民更容易接受异域文化。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
China’s national spirit is different from that of the western countries. For example, China’s definition of “dragon” is so far away from that of the western countries. “The dragon, in Chinese myths and legends, is a kind of god . It is a symbol of the Chinese nation. The Chinese all call themselves &amp;quot;the descendants of the dragon&amp;quot;; it is also a symbol of the ancient imperial power, and the emperors of all ages considered themselves to be the true dragon. Each feature of the dragon represents an advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的民族精神和西方国家不同。比如中国对“龙”的定义就和西方大相径庭。在中国的神话传说中，龙是一种神仙。龙是中华民族的象征。中国人都称呼自己为“龙的传人”。此外，龙也是古代帝王权力的象征，各朝各代的皇帝都认为自己就是龙的化身。总之，龙的特点是正面的。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:21, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的民族精神与西方国家的不同。比如中国对“龙”的定义就和西方的大相径庭。在中国的神话传说中，龙是一种神仙，是中华民族的象征。中国人都称自己为“龙的传人”。此外，龙也是古代王权的象征，各朝各代的皇帝都视自己为真龙。总之，龙的每一个特点都是正面的。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 05:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wide forehead represents intelligence, the sword-like eyebrows represent courage, the tiger eyes represent majesty, the lion nose represents prosperity, the horse teeth represent diligence and kindness, the crocodile mouth represents swallowing, the shrimp mustache represents free water absorption , the cattle ears represent the leadership, the antlers represent health and longevity, the fish and clam represent defense, the camel head represents drought resisting, the eagle claws represent the ability to fly, and the snake neck represents the ability of accomplishing a task with ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宽阔的额头代表智慧，剑状的眉毛代表勇气，虎眼代表威严，狮鼻代表繁荣，马齿代表勤奋和仁慈，鳄鱼嘴代表吞咽，虾胡子代表自由吸水，牛耳朵代表领导力，鹿角代表健康长寿，鱼类和蛤代表防御能力，骆驼头代表抗旱能力，鹰爪代表飞行能力，蛇颈代表轻松完成任务的能力。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 02:52, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese dragon can be said to be a favorite to Chinese people. In the Western world, the dragon is called Drakon in Greek, Dragon in English, and Draco is in Latin. The dragon is a derogatory term in the West and a symbol of evil. In Western mythology, the dragon is the demon that makes people fear. The Bible illustrates dragon as a demon, and the devil Satan, who is opposite to God, is called the &amp;quot;great dragon&amp;quot;; the Old Dragon is the Devil, or Satan. In a biological perspective, dragon is a kind of particularly ferocious animal. In many cases, western literature describes the dragon as a monster to be eradicated by the hero.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhangjing 2011:238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国龙可以说是中国人的最爱。在西方世界，龙在希腊语中叫Drakon，在英语中叫dragon，在拉丁语中叫Draco。龙在西方是贬义词，是邪恶的象征。在西方神话中，龙是让人恐惧的恶魔。《圣经》把龙说成是恶魔，与神相对的恶魔撒旦则称为“巨龙”；古龙是魔鬼，或撒旦。从生物学的角度来看，龙是一种特别凶猛的动物。在许多情况下，西方文学把龙描写成了一种需要英雄铲除的怪物。”(黄永元、张静，2011:238)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:06, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国龙可以说是中国人的最爱。 在西方世界，龙在希腊语中被称为Drakon，在英语中被称为Dragon，在拉丁语中被称为Draco。 龙在西方是贬义词，是邪恶的象征。 在西方神话中，龙是使人恐惧的恶魔。《圣经》将龙描述为恶魔，与上帝对抗的魔鬼撒旦被称为‘巨龙’。 魔鬼或撒旦也被称为古龙。 从生物学的角度来看，龙是一种特别凶猛的动物。 在许多情况下，西方文学将龙描述为要被英雄消灭的怪兽。”（黄永元和张静2011：238）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the examples above, there are still many example containing different meanings in different countries because of cultural differences. For example, the color “red” represents happiness, auspiciousness and success. This is because the color red came from the sun. Ancient Chinese people worshiped the sun. Thus, when getting married, Chinese bride’s wedding dress is red. People will hang red lanterns and paste red couplets in Spring festival. However, in western countries, although they have words like, “red-letter day” and “the red carpet”, which contain positive meanings, the color “red” is a kind of taboo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了上面的例子，由于文化差异，还有许多在不同国家所表示的意思不同的词语。例如，（在中国）红色代表幸福，吉祥和成功，这是因为红色来源于太阳。古代中国人崇拜太阳。因此，在结婚的时候，新娘的婚服是红色的，在春节的时候，人们会挂上红灯笼、贴上红对联。然而，在西方国家，虽然也有像 “大喜日子（red-letter day）” 和 “红地毯（the red carpet）”这种代表积极含义的词语，但红色代表着一种禁忌。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 06:45, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了上面的例子，还有许多词语由于文化差异，在不同的国家所表示的意思不同。（在中国）红色代表幸福，吉祥和成功。这是因为红色来源于太阳，而中国古代人崇拜太阳。因此，在结婚的时候，中国新娘的礼服是红色的。春节时，人们会挂上红灯笼，贴上红对联。然而在西方，虽然他们也有像“大喜日子”“红地毯”之类的积极的词语，但红色是一种禁忌。 By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 12:50, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the color “red” is the association of fire and blood. It represents the radical and violent revolutions. So many English phrases containing red have negative meaning, like red-headed, red-light district, red-handed, red ruin, red ink, in the red etc. Similarly, the color “white” contains different meanings in the East and the West. In western countries, white means innocence, honesty, kindness and so on. When getting married, the bride will white wedding dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在英语中，“红色”与火和血液相关，代表激进暴力革命。所以，很多含有“红色”的英语句子都有消极意义，比如 red-headed(生气的)，red-light district(红灯区)，red-handed(血淋淋的，当场抓获)，red ruin(火灾)，red ink(财政赤字)，in the red(负债亏空)等。同样，“白色”在东西方国家的意义也不尽相同。在西方国家，白色意味着纯洁，诚实，善良等。新娘结婚时就会穿白色婚纱。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:58, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在英语中，“红色”与火和血液有关，它代表着激进的暴力革命。因此，许多包含“红色”的英文词组都含有消极意义，如red-headed（急躁的），red-light district（红灯区，即城镇中的妓院区），red-handed（手染血的，正在作案的），red ruin（火灾），red ink（赤字），in the red（亏损）等。与此相似的是，“白色”在东、西方国家的意义也不尽相同。它在西方国家意味着纯洁、诚实、善良等。结婚时，新娘会穿白色婚纱。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 13:33, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the color white contains the meaning of purity and innocence, like “白衣天使”(white angel) which represents doctors and nurses in Chinese, white is a kind of taboo color in China. The color white represents death and ill omen. When a family member died, they will hang white cloth inside and outside the house. We can also realize the different meanings of the same word in different countries. For instance, the word “狗”(dog) contains a negative meaning. However, in western countries, dog always contains a positive meaning, like a lucky dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管白色有纯洁、无辜之意，例如“白衣天使”四字在汉语中就代表医护人员，但白色在中国是一种禁忌色，它代表着死亡以及疾病的征兆。如果有人去世，其家人会在房子内外挂上白布。由此我们也可以意识到，同一词汇在不同的国家有着不同的意思。例如，汉字“狗”带有贬义。然而在西方国家，狗通常是褒义词，如“a lucky dog”意为“幸运儿”。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:47, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管白色含有纯洁和天真之意，如汉语中形容医护人员的词语“白衣天使”，但在中国，白色是很忌讳的，它通常表示死亡和不祥之兆。当亲人离世，其家人会在屋里屋外悬挂白布。在不同国家，同一词语的含义也不尽相同。如汉字“狗”带有贬义。但在西方国家，狗是褒义词，如“a lucky dog”（幸运儿）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:04, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene A and Charles Taber R 1969:13) “Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and translation compensation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.文化负载词的翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的巨大进步下，不同文化之间有更多的交流机会。 根据尤金·奈达（Eugene Nida）的说法，“翻译是指在译语中用最切近而又自然的对等语再现原语的信息，首先在语义上，其次在文体上。” （尤金·奈达和查尔斯·泰伯（Charles Taber R）1969：13）“通常来说，翻译文化负载词的方法有三种，即异化，归化和翻译补偿。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 04:40, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.文化负载词的翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的巨大影响之下，不同的文化之间的交流变得更加频繁。根据尤金·奈达来说“翻译包括以接受者的语言来再现源语言消息的最接近的自然等价物，首先是在含义方面，其次是在风格方面。” （Nida Eugene A和Charles Taber R 1969：13）“通常来说，翻译文化单词的方法有三种，即异化，归化和翻译补偿。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:06, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and translation compensation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词的翻译属于文化翻译的微观方面。在全球化的背景下，探索翻译方法的根本立场是要保留文化负载词所承载的独特文化意义，这就决定了我们应该将外化和翻译补偿作为翻译文化负载词的主要翻译方法。&amp;quot;(王翔 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译文化负载词属于文化翻译的微观方面。在全球化背景下，保留文化负载词所承载的独特文化意义，是我们在探究翻译方法时的基本立场，所以我们翻译文化负载词时，应该把异化和翻译补偿作为主要翻译方法。&amp;quot;--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:34, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Foreignization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms ‘resistancy’ (1995: 305-6), is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language’s culture because respecting the source language culture is starting point. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language’s cultural background and is more faithful to the source language’s culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text. However, foreignization is not a perfect translation approach. If the translation doesn’t pay enough attention, the foreignization approach will be abused easily. If the translator misuse the foreignization approach, the target text will be awkward and hard to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化能保存源文文本的特有风格。然而，异化也不是万能的，一不小心就容易使用不当。而一旦没有用好异化，译文就会变得晦涩难懂。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:42, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化能够保留原文本的异域特色。然而，异化也不是万能的，译者稍不注意就会误用，导致原文本晦涩难懂。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:08, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管异化能够保留原文的异国特色，但是它不算是一个完美的翻译发法。如果稍不注意，异化就会被译者滥用。甚者，出现误用的话，译文就会变得晦涩难懂。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 08:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The food culture contains great national characteristics. It shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Many examples of using foreignization approach can be found in the translation of traditional Chinese food. Firstly, the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related to Chinese allusions. Let’s take the translation of Yuanxiao or Tang-yuan(glue pudding) as an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国美食文化具有极强的民族特色，它展现了中国的创造精神和独特的风格。中国文化里有许多与美食文化相关的词汇，它们大多数在翻译中都会采用异化的翻译方法。首先，传统中国美食的翻译和中国典故有极大的联系。就拿元宵或者汤圆来举例。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 08:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化具有很强的民族特色。体现了中华民族的创造精神和独特风格。在中国文化中，与饮食文化有关的词汇非常丰富。在中国传统食品的翻译中，运用异化翻译方法的例子很多。首先，中国传统食物的翻译会与中国典故有关。让我们以“汤圆”的翻译为例。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:56, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化极具民族特色。它展示了中华民族的创新精神和独特风格。在中国文化中，有许多与饮食文化相关的词汇。在中国传统食物的翻译中，可以找到许多使用异化法来翻译的例子。首先，中国传统食物的翻译可能与中国典故有关。让我们以元宵或汤圆的翻译为例。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化极具民族特色。它展示了中华民族的创新精神和独特风格。中国文化中关于美食的词汇极其丰富。我们在传统食物翻译中可以找到很多异化翻译的例子。首先，这些翻译都与中国典故有关。让我们先以元宵（或者汤圆）举例。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:51, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called Yuanxiao during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named Yuanxiao to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据说,在汉朝一位名叫元宵的侍女，非常想念她的父母，以至于她每天以泪洗面。为了帮助她，一位名叫东方朔的大臣向皇帝撒谎，说火神接到玉皇大帝的命令将会在农历正月十五烧掉长安（汉朝中国的首都）。避免这个灾难的解决方法是：让这个名叫元宵的女士制作火神最喜欢的事物汤圆，并且要求长安所有人挂灯笼。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
据说汉代有个叫元霄的侍女，非常想念自己的父母，每天都哭得泪流满面。有一位叫东方朔的大臣为了帮助她，于是向汉朝皇帝撒谎说，火神奉玉帝之命，将于正月十五焚烧长安（汉朝首都）。避免这场灾难的解决办法就是让那个叫元霄的侍女做火神最爱吃的汤圆，并让长安所有的人都挂灯笼。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 07:48, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
据说在汉代有位叫做元宵的侍女因为过度思念父母而终日以泪洗面。一位名为东方朔的大臣为了帮助她而向皇上撒谎道，火神奉玉皇大帝的旨意，将于正月十五于长安（汉朝的首都）纵火。解决办法就是让这位叫做元宵的侍女做汤圆-火神最喜欢的食物- 并且要全长安的老百姓都悬挂灯笼。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:00, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named Yuanxiao met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.” ( Xu Xianling and Li Xiangzhaung 2005:230) Therefore, if we translate the Chinese food “元宵” into Yuanxiao by the foreignization approach instead of translating into the glue pudding, the special Chinese culture in the food can be preserved well.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the translation of Chinese food can be related to Chinese customs. Chinese people eat special traditional food in special Chinese festivals. For instance, people will eat double-ninth cake on the Double Ninth Festival. The Double Ninth Festival is on the 9th day of the 9th lunar month. The translation of double-ninth cake can keep the traditional Chinese culture well. Thirdly，the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related with Chinese people’s appreciation of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，中餐名的翻译与中国的风俗习惯有关。中国人在特殊的中国节日吃特殊的传统食物。例如，人们会在重阳节吃重阳糕。重阳节在农历九月初九。重阳糕的翻译能很好地保留中国传统文化。第三，中国传统美食的翻译与中国人的审美情趣有关。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:25, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二，中餐名的翻译与风俗习惯息息相关。中国人在重要的节日里会吃特定的传统食物。例如，在农历九月初九也就是重阳节吃重阳糕。重阳糕的名称的翻译很好地保留了中国传统文化。第三，中国传统美食的翻译还与中国人的审美情趣有关。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:45, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. What’s more, the translation of some Chinese cuisine can be related to the traditional Chinese medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“中国菜'鸟语花香'可以翻译成'唱歌的鸟和香花（（鱼和鸟形虾）'，'青龙过海'可以翻译成'绿色的龙穿越大海'（ 葱汤）'”。 （张家臣2014：106）通过使用异化方法，这种翻译可以保留这些美食的美丽形象，解释性说明也可以防止外国人感到困惑。 而且，某些中餐的翻译可能与传统中医科学有关。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 08:48, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“中国菜'鸟语花香'可以翻译成'唱歌的鸟和芬芳的花（（鱼和鸟形虾）'，'青龙过海'可以翻译成'青色的龙穿越大海'（ 葱汤）'”。 （张家臣2014：106）异化保留了这些美食的优美意象，通过解释说明菜名，外国人也不会感到困惑。 此外，某些中餐的翻译可能与传统中医科学有关。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 11:37, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “‘八珍食品’ can be translated into ‘Eight Delicacies (Stimulate your baby’s appetite and better his or her growth) and ‘当归生姜羊肉汤’ can be translated into ‘ Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup(Replenish your blood and warm your spleen and stomach)’”.  (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) Translating in this way can pass the traditional Chinese medical culture to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“”八珍食品可以翻译成“八大美食(刺激宝宝的食欲，促进他或她的成长)和”当归生姜羊肉汤可以翻译成‘当归生姜羊汤(补血暖脾胃)’(张家臣2014:106)这样的翻译可以把中医文化传递给读者。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:56, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language’s culture to the target readers, it requires the translator’s great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation compensation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides the process of translation into four parts and “By ensuring the translation is possible, compensation is the last step in the whole procedure”.(2001: 176) It should be acknowledged that translation compensation occurs and accompanies translation activity as early as cultural difference exists. It possesses a history as long as translation activity does.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化在帮助译者更好地向读者传递源语文化的同时，要求译者精通两种文化。因此，译者在译前必须做好充足的准备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 翻译补偿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔治·斯坦纳把翻译过程分成四个部分，“为确保翻译的合理性，补偿成为翻译的最后一步”。（2001：176）早在文化差异产生之初，翻译补偿就伴随着翻译活动应运而生。只要有翻译活动，就会有翻译补偿。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:58, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然异化法对于将源语言文化传递给读者颇具成效，但是此法也要求译者具有丰富的双语文化知识。因此，在翻译之前，译者需要做好充足的准备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2翻译补偿法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔治·斯坦纳将翻译的过程分为四个部分。“要确保翻译的可行性，补偿法是整个过程的最后一步”（2001：176）。应该认识到，补偿法出现在翻译活动中，并且伴随着翻译活动，与文化差异的存在一样早。与和翻译活动一样，它确实有着久远的历史。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:15, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Scholar Mona Baker holds the view that compensation is a translation skill, which can be applied when “target language is impossible to directly make up for the losses in meaning, language style or emotional force”.(1992: 33) Due to the translation difficulties caused by cultural default and cultural differences, translators have to employ different compensation strategies to make sure their translation outcome can be totally understood by the TL readers. Hervey and Higgins divided translation compensation mainly into four kinds, namely compensation in kind, compensation by splitting, compensation by merging and compensation in place.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation compensation approach can be often used to translate the name of Chinese teas. China is the birthplace of tea culture. The record about tea appeared in the era of Shennong about 4700 years ago. Since ancient times, the tradition of providing to guests has been preserved. There are various kinds of teas in China like Longjing tea from Hangzhou , Oolong tea from Fujian etc. Chinese tea culture are also involved in Chinese Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and so on. Chinese tea culture is a treasure in traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译补偿法常用于中国茶名的翻译。中国是茶文化的发源地。关于茶的记载出现在距今约4700年前的神农时代。自古以来，中国一直保留着邀请客人品茶的传统。中国的茶叶种类繁多，如杭州的龙井茶、福建的乌龙茶等。中国茶文化还涉及中国儒家、佛教、道教等。中国茶文化是中国传统文化中的瑰宝。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 07:44, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译补偿法常用于翻译中国茶名。中国是茶文化的发源地。关于茶的最早文字记载来自距今约4700年前的神农时代。自古以来，中国一直保留着以茶待客的传统。中国的茶叶种类繁多，有杭州的龙井茶、福建的乌龙茶等。中国茶文化还涉及中国儒家、佛教、道教等文化。茶文化是中国传统文化的瑰宝。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:46, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language systems. There are great differences between the two languages. Due to the different social environment , life style and vocabulary, sometimes it is impossible for translators to achieve complete equivalence. Chinese people’s ways to name teas are various. Sometimes, the Chinese character “茶” (tea in English) doesn’t even exit in the name of a tea. For example, some teas exhibited in the China Tea Museum in Hangzhou, like “羊岩勾青”(Yangyan Gouqing), “庐山云雾”(Lushan Yunwu), the names of these teas don’t contain the character of tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中文与英文从属于不同的语系，两种语言间差异巨大。由于社会环境、生活方式与语言词汇等方面的不同，有时译者不可能实现翻译上的完全对等。中国人对茶的称呼五花八门，有时茶名中甚至不包括“茶”这个字。比如说，在杭州的中国茶叶博物馆中展有“羊岩勾青”和“庐山云雾”两种茶，这两种茶的名字就不含“茶”这个字。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:38, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
If translators show the English names of these teas to the target readers without explanation, readers may feel confused. Sometimes, the names of some teas are the same as the names of other stuff. For example, “ ‘茉莉花茶’ is translated into Jasmine Tea. This kind of translation mixes the tea name with the flower name. Actually, ‘茉莉花茶’ is a kind of green tea which has the aroma of jasmine. Some kind of ‘茉莉花茶’ contains jasmine flower, some don’t. Similarly, ‘竹叶青’ is translated into Bamboo Leaf Green and ‘玉露’ is translated into Jade Dew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者在不加解释的情况下向目标读者展示这些茶的英文名称，读者可能会感到困惑。一些情况下，某些茶的名字和其他事物的名字是一样的。例如，“茉莉花茶”被翻译成“Jasmine Tea”。这种翻译把茶名和花名混在一起。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种有茉莉花香的绿茶。有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，而有些却没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”，“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:37, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者不对这些茶的英文名称加以解释，读者可能会感到疑惑。一些情况下，某些茶的名字其实取自别的事物。例如，“茉莉花茶”被翻译成“Jasmine Tea”。这种翻译把茶名和花名混在一起。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种有茉莉花香的绿茶。有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，而有些却没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”、“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”也是不准确的。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者翻译茶名而不加以解释，读者可能会感到困惑。某些情况下，茶名和其他事物的名称相同。例如，“茉莉花茶”的翻译是“Jasmine Tea”，这种翻译结合了茶和花名。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种含茉莉花香的绿茶，有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，有些则没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”，“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”，这都可能造成读者的困惑。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation of these names of teas used the literal translation approach and realized the verbal equivalence, translators neglected the features of the teas. This kind of translation will mislead the target reader to think of ‘竹叶青’ as the tea made of bamboo leaves and ‘玉露’ as the tea made of jade and dew, which is totally impossible”. (Cui Shan 2019:125) The translation of tea names is also a part of intercultural communication. It can directly influence the transmission of Chinese culture in the world and can also influence the business result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使茶名的翻译采用直译法，实现了言语对等，但是译者忽视了茶的特点，这种翻译会误导目标读者把“竹叶青”看作是竹叶制成的茶，把“玉露”看作是美玉和露珠制成的茶，这是完全不可能的。(崔山 2019: 125)茶名的翻译也是跨文化交际的一部分，它能够直接影响中国文化在世界的传播，也可以影响商业结果。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 13:43, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然上述茶名的翻译采用了直译法，实现了言语对等，但是译者忽视了茶的特点，这种翻译会误导目标读者将“竹叶青”看作竹叶沏成的茶，把“玉露”视作美玉和露珠沏成的茶，实属无稽之谈。（崔山2019:125）茶名的翻译也是跨文化交际的一部分，它能够直接影响中国文化在世界的传播，也可能影响茶的销售情况。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:46, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
If a translator doesn’t pay enough attention to the cultural differences, it may lead to bad consequences. For example, a Chinese tea called “龙虎斗” was translated into “The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”.Although the translation kept the verbal meaning of the tea, it violated the western taboo. This is because dragon is referred as a kind of evil and fierce beast. A reader without the knowledge of Chinese culture will have the image of two fierce beasts fighting and killing each other when reading the translation of the tea.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译人员如果不够关注文化差异，就可能会导致一些不良后果。例如，一种名为“龙虎斗”的中国茶被翻译为“The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”。这种翻译尽管保留了茶的字面意义，但它却违反了西方的禁忌。因为龙在西方被认为是一种邪恶且凶猛的野兽。所以当不了解中国文化的读者看到这个翻译时想到的是两只凶猛的野兽互相搏斗残杀的画面。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:41, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者对文化差异不够重视，可能会导致不良后果。例如，将一种名为“龙虎斗”的中国茶译为“The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger”，虽然该翻译保留了这种茶的字面意义，但却违反了西方的禁忌。这是因为人们把龙视为一种邪恶而凶猛的野兽，一个不懂中国文化的读者在阅读茶的翻译时，会联想到两个凶猛的野兽互相残杀的形象。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 02:36, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The target reader will feel uncomfortable to read the name of the tea, let alone buy and drink it. “珠茶” is a kind of special tea from Shaoxing, Zhejiang Province. It is round and bullet-shaped. So it was translated into “gun power”. This kind of translation can easily make people think about the violent images of war. Therefore, when being sold to India, Indian purchasers strongly asked the seller to change the translation of the tea name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标读者一看到这个茶名，就会感到不舒服，更不用说去买茶来喝了。“珠茶”是一种特殊的茶，产于浙江绍兴。这种茶圆圆的，形似弹丸，所以它被翻译成了“gun power”.这种翻译能轻易地使人们联想到战争中可怕的画面。因此，当这种茶在印度销售时，当地顾客强烈要求卖家换掉茶名的译法。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:08, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对目的语读者来说，这个茶的译名光是读起来就让人很不舒服了，更不用说会买来喝了。“珠茶”是浙江绍兴的名茶，茶叶呈圆形，形似子弹。所以有人将其翻译成&amp;quot;gun power&amp;quot;(字面意思是“火炮的威力”).这样的翻译很容易让人想起战争中的暴力场面。因此，当“珠茶”在印度售卖的时候，当地顾客强烈要求卖家更换“珠茶”的译名。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 03:17, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, sometimes literal translation cannot express the true meaning of the tea name well. During this circumstance, translator should compensate the important information under the verbal meaning of the tea name. This kind of purpose can be achieved through the explanation of connotation under the tea name. Let’s take the tea names we have mentioned in the last paragraph as an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于文化差异，有时直译不能较好地表达出茶名的真正含义。在这种情况下，译者应当补充字面意思下的重要信息。这种目的可以通过解释茶名的隐含意义来实现。让我们以上一段提到的茶名为例。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:49, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于文化差异，有时直译不能很好地表达茶名的真谛。在这种情况下，译者应该对茶名的字面意义的重要信息进行补充。这可以通过阐释茶名的隐含意义来实现。让我们以上一段提到的茶名为例。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:22, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the background information of the tea “玉露”, “ the shape of the tea is round and its color is white like jade. So it’s better to translate ‘玉露’ into ‘Jade-green Tea’ instead of ‘Jade Dew’”. (Cui Shan 2019:126) This kind of translation can show the color and type of the tea. It is more acceptable and less confusing for the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据“玉露”茶的背景信息，“这种茶叶的形状是圆的，并且其颜色洁白如玉石，所以最好是把玉露茶翻译为 ‘Jade-green Tea’ 而不是 ‘Jade Dew’”。(Cui Shan 2019:126)这样翻译可以展示出茶的颜色和种类。这也让受众读者们更容易理解和接受，也减少了混淆茶类的几率。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:17, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据“玉露”茶的背景信息，“这种茶的形状是圆的，且其颜色洁白如玉，所以最好是把玉露茶翻译为 ‘Jade-green Tea’ 而不是 ‘Jade Dew’”。(Cui Shan 2019:126)这样翻译可以展示出茶的颜色和种类。这也让受众读者们更容易接受且不至于太困惑。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, “‘茉莉花茶’ can be translated into ‘Jasmine Scented Tea’ instead of ‘Jasmine Tea’ and ‘竹叶青’ can be translated into ‘Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea’ instead of ‘Bamboo Leaf ’”. (Cui Shan, 2019:126) “Jasmine Scented Tea” can show the true features of the tea and distinguish the tea from jasmine flower. And “Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea” can tell the target readers the type and features of the tea and stop misleading readers to think of it as the tea made of bamboo leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样,“茉莉花茶”可以翻译成“Jasmine Scented Tea”,而不是“Jasmine Tea”;“竹叶青”可以翻译成“Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped”,而不是“Bamboo Leaf”。(崔山2019:126)“Jasmine Scented Tea”译文可以体现茶的真实特征，并将茶与茉莉花区分开来。而“Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea”译文可以告诉目标读者茶叶的类型和特点，而避免读者误认为竹叶青是竹叶制成的。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:09, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Untranslatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. For example, “纸老虎” is translated into “Paper Tiger” in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘4种文化相关词的不可译性’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福德认为，不可译性是由于目的语缺乏词汇或句法替代物造成的。不同的语言在语音、语法、语义、语用等方面都存在差异，在翻译文化相关词时，译者很难完美地翻译这些词背后的文化。例如，“纸老虎”在英语中被翻译成“纸老虎”。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.文化负载词的不可译性&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福德认为不可译性是由目标语中缺少词法或句法替代物造成的。不同的语言在语音、语法、语义、语用等方面都不相同。当翻译文化负载词时，译者要想完美地译出词语背后的文化含义是很难的。例如：“纸老虎”就被直译成英语“Paper Tiger”。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 12:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
But if people don’t have a knowledge of Chinese culture, when they read the phrase “paper tiger”, they will think of it as a kind of artistic work. Similarly, “八股文” is translated into “Eight-part Essay”. When people read this kind of translation, they will only think of it as a kind of article containing eight parts. They cannot understand the moral imprisonment this kind of writing style brought to Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，如果人们不了解中国文化，当他们读到“纸老虎”这个词时，他们会认为它是一种艺术作品。同样，“八股文”也被翻译成“八章文”。当人们读到这种翻译时，他们只会把它看作是一篇包含八个部分的文章。他们无法理解这种写作风格给中国人带来的道德禁锢。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:09, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，如果人们不了解中国文化，当他们读到“纸老虎”这个词时，他们会认为它是一种艺术作品。同样，“八股文”也被翻译成“八段话的文章”。当人们读到这种翻译时，他们只会把它看作是一篇包含八个部分的文章。他们无法理解这种写作风格给中国人带来的道德禁锢。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:19, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
When the famous sinologist David Hawkes was translating the famous Chinese novel ''A Dream of Red Mansions'', he translated a servant girl in the novel called “紫鹃” into “Nightingale” instead of “cuckoo”. This is because the word “cuckoo” in western countries can be used to refer the woman who cheated in a relationship. In the novel, “紫鹃” is a quite innocent girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译中国著名小说《红楼梦》时，著名汉学家大卫·霍克斯把书中一个名为“紫娟”的女仆翻译成“夜莺(nightingale)”而不是“杜鹃(cuckoo)”。他这样做的原因是，在西方国家，“杜鹃(cuckoo)”通常指在感情中背信弃义的女方，而《红楼梦》中的“紫娟”是个天真烂漫的女孩儿。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
著名汉学家大卫·霍克斯在翻译中国著名小说《红楼梦》时，把书中一个名为“紫娟”的女仆翻译成“夜莺(nightingale)”而不是“杜鹃(cuckoo)”。他之所以如此翻译是因为在西方国家，“杜鹃(cuckoo)”通常指在感情中背信弃义的女方，而《红楼梦》中的“紫娟”却是个天真无邪的女孩儿。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:52, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
So the word “cuckoo”, although is literally equivalent to “紫鹃”, it was still not chosen by David Hawkes to be the girl’s name. In English, “nightingale” refers to a small brown bird, the male of which has a beautiful song. It can also refer people who can sing beautifully. Although the translator avoided cultural conflict by translating “紫鹃” into “Nightingale”, “nightingale” still cannot show the innocence of that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，“杜鹃（cuckoo）”一词虽然在字面上相当于“紫鹃”，但大卫·霍克斯并未将其作为那个女孩的名字。在英语中，“夜莺（nightingale）”指的是一种棕色的小鸟，其雄鸟的鸣唱婉转动人，所以它也可以指那些歌声动听的人。尽管译者通过将“紫鹃”译为“夜莺”来避免了文化冲突，但“夜莺（nightingale）”仍然无法体现出那个女孩的天真无邪。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 10:08, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，“杜鹃（cuckoo）”一词虽然在字面上相当于“紫鹃”，但大卫·霍克斯并未将那个女孩的名字译为“杜鹃”。在英语中，“夜莺（nightingale）”指的是一种棕色的小鸟，其雄鸟的鸣唱婉转动人，所以它也可以指代歌声动听的人。尽管译者通过将“紫鹃”译为“夜莺”来避免了文化冲突，但“夜莺（nightingale）”仍然无法体现出那个女孩的天真无邪。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators will borrow words from other cultures to help themselves translate better. For example, translators translate “a beauty in ancient China named Xi Shi into ‘Chinese Cleopatra’. However, Cleopatra is more like the first and the only female emperor in Chinese history Wu Zetian in Chinese people’s mind to western people.&lt;br /&gt;
有时,翻译者会借用其他文化中的词汇来帮助自己更好地翻译。 例如,翻译家将&amp;quot;中国古代的美女西施翻译成'中国的埃及艳后'。 然而,在西方人的心目中,埃及艳后更像中国历史上第一位也是唯一一位女皇帝——武则天。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:13, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
有时，译者会借用其他文化的词汇来帮助自己更好地翻译。例如，译者把“中国古代一位名叫西施的美人”翻译成“中国埃及艳后”。但是，对于西方人来说，埃及艳后更像是中国历史上第一位也是唯一一位女性皇帝武则天。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:18, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese phrase ‘蝙蝠迎宾’， the word ‘蝙蝠’ is translated into ‘bird’ in English instead of ‘bat’. This is because bat represents vampires in western culture. This kind of translation avoided the violation of western taboo. But it also doesn’t translate the inner ‘happiness’ behind the phrase in Chinese culture.”(Chen Junming 2013:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture. Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 The Interpreter’s Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike translators, interpreters have much shorter time to translate. Sometimes, it is a great challenge for interpreters to translate in such a short time. As we have discussed above, culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate. So during the interpreting, it may be even harder for interpreters to translate utterances with culture-loaded words. An interpreter’s translation can be divided into three steps, namely comprehension, de-verbalization and reformulation. If an interpreter wants to interpret successfully, he should understand what the speaker has said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreter will keep the content of what the speaker just said in his mind. During step two, the interpreter will forget the structure of these linguistic signs which formed what the speaker said and only remembers the ideas these linguistics signs wanted to express. During the last step, the interpreter uses another language to form new utterances to express the speaker’s ideas. The interpreter has to try to express all the information the speaker mentioned as possible and the interpreter also needs to try to make the translated language easy to be understood by target hearers.&lt;br /&gt;
口译员将把讲话者刚才所说的内容记在脑海中。在第二步，口译员会忘记这些构成讲话者话语含义的语言符号的结构，而只记住了这些语言符号所想要表达的内容。 在最后一步，口译员使用另一种语言去表达讲话者的想法。口译员必须在尽可能表达出说话者提到的所有信息的同时，设法使翻译语易于被目标听众所理解。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 11:55, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking feature of interpreting is its timeliness. Since the interpreter’s memory is limited, interpretation is more about translating the overall meaning of the discourse. Sometimes interpreters have to identify the key information of someone’s utterances and discard the unimportant information. The approach we have discussed above can also be used to interpret. For example, the interpreter can use literal translation approach to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是它的时效性。由于口译者的记忆是有限的，口译更多的是对语篇的整体意义进行翻译。有时口译员必须识别出某人话语中的关键信息，而放弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用来进行口译。例如，口译员可以使用直译方法来翻译。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是时效性。译者的记忆力是有限的，所以口译更多的是翻译语篇的整体意义。有时口译员必须识别出话语中的关键信息，放弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用于口译。例如，口译员可以用直译方法来进行翻译。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 04:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是时效性。由于口译工作者的记忆力是有限的，所以口译更多的是翻译语篇的大意。有时口译员必须识别出说话人话语中的关键信息并舍弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用于口译。例如，口译员可以用直译方法来进行翻译。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:36, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
By using the literal translation approach, “ ‘莫道今年春将尽，明年春色倍欢人。我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好’，can be translated into ‘Do not regret that the spring is departing, come next year as it will be twice as enchanting. I really hope to see that next year in China and in the whole world people will be better off.’”(Guo Huiqing 2018:94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过使用直译法，“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好',可以翻译为‘不要为春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将会加倍迷人’我真心希望看到，明年中国乃至全世界人民的生活会更好。”--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:35, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依据直译法，我们可以将“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好' 翻译成 ’不要因为春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将更加迷人。我衷心希望看到中国乃至世界人民明年生活更加美好。”--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依据直译法，我们可以将“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好' 翻译成 ’不要因春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将更迷人。我非常希望，明年中国和世界人民都会变得更好。”--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 12:00, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
It’s worth mentioning that interpreters have to translate in a limited time. So when confronting some special expression that is hard to find the equivalent in the target language. They will try to explain the meaning of these expression. For example, the interpreter can translate “ ‘山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村’ into ‘After encountering all kinds of difficulties and experiencing all kinds of hardships, at the end of the day we will see light at the end of tunnel’”.(Guo Huiqing 2018:95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
This expression is from ancient Chinese poet Tao Yuanming’s poem. This sentence just express the scenery of the countryside. But combing the poem with the utterances the speaker has said, the interpreter translates the sentence into the translation above. This kind of explanation approach can be often used in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗。它只描述了乡村风光，但译者用诗人的说话方式来梳理这首诗，就把这句话翻译成了上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中很常用。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 11:28, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个表达出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗。虽然这句话只是描述了乡村的风景。但是，当把这首诗和说话人所说的话结合起来，译者就把这句话翻译成上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中经常使用。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:40, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗，它只描述了乡村风光。但译者结合发言人的话来理解这首诗，将这句话翻译成了上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中经常使用。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 11:03, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation and interpreting share a lot in common like the approaches to translate. But interpreting has the feature of timeliness while translation doesn’t. This feature brings more challenges for interpreters to translate. It requires interpreter to have to quick response and a better sensibility to cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔译和口译有许多的相同点，比如翻译的方式。但是口译有时限，而笔译没有，这一差别给口译译员的翻译带来了更大的挑战，需要有快速的反应能力以及更好的文化差异分辨能力。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 07:52, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
笔译和口译有许多共同点，比如翻译方法。但是口译有即时性，而笔译没有。这个特性给口译员的翻译带来了更多的挑战，这要求口译员对文化差异有快速的反应能力和更高的敏感性。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:34, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the knowledge and beliefs that constitute a people’s culture are habitually encoded and transmitted in the language of the people, it is extremely difficult to separate the two. On the one hand, language as an integral part of human being, permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Dai Weidong 2002:130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 6.结论&lt;br /&gt;
文化包含两个部分，一是知识，二是信念。人们所创造的文化通常是暗含在语言中，并通过语言传递。 我们很难将文化与语言分离。 一方面，语言渗透了一个人的思考方式和世界观，语言成为塑造一个人的重要组成部分，同时语言也包含并传递文化现实。另一方面，语言也会促进文化交流，语言的变化同时也反映在文化的变化，语言是文化的产物。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 04:38, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.结论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化由知识与信仰组成，通常暗含在人类语言当中，并通过语言传递，因此我们很难将文化与语言分离。一方面，语言作为人类不可分割的一部分，渗透进人类思考和看待世界的方式，同时也包含并传递文化现实。另一方面，语言作为文化的产物，有助于文化传承，而语言使用的变化也能反映文化的变化。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:07, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Language and culture are interdependent during the process of evolution. Language belongs to culture. Translators, who translate the information from one language to another, have the responsibility to promote the communication between different countries. A good translator can help the transmission of cultures. The cultural differences among different countries lead to different culture-loaded words in different countries. The reason why we call a culture-loaded word a culture-loaded word is because it contains the special meaning of a culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在进化过程中，语言和文化是相互依存的。语言属于文化。翻译人员将信息从一种语言翻译成另一种语言，有责任促进不同国家之间的交流。一个好的翻译可以帮助文化的传承。由于不同国家的文化差异，导致不同国家的文化负载词不同。我们之所以称文化负载词为文化负载词，是因为它包含了一种文化的特殊含义。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言和文化在进化过程中相互依存。语言属于文化。译者将信息从一种语言传递到另一种语言时，有责任促进不同国家间的沟通交流。一个好的译者能促进文化传播。不同国家间的文化差异使得其文化负载词也大不相同。文化负载词因囊括了文化的特殊含义而得名。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:20, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly this kind of uniqueness which makes a culture different from other cultures. Although culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate well, translators still have to find strategies to overcome this kind of difficulty. As long as cultural differences exist, culture-loaded words will still be there. As a bridge between two language or even two cultures, translators still have to work hard to discover better approaches to translate culture-loaded words well. If translators can translate better, the cultural communication between two countries will be better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是使得一种文化不同于另一种文化的独特性。尽管词汇承载文化意义会给译者带来准确翻译的难度，译者还是要采用合适的翻译策略去克服这种困难。只要文化差异存在，词汇承载文化意义就不可避免。译者作为两种语言甚至两种文化的桥梁，必须要努力挖掘更好的翻译方法来准确译出承载文化意义的词汇。如果译者能翻译得更准确，两国之间的文化交流也会更顺利。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 04:57, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是由于这种独特性，才使得一种文化与其他文化区别开来，尽管文化负载词会使译者很难翻译准确，但他们仍然必须寻找合适的翻译策略来克服这种困难。只要文化差异存在，文化负载词就不可避免。译者作为两种语言甚至两种文化的桥梁，必须要努力挖掘更好的翻译方法来翻译文化负载词，如果译者能翻译得更准确，那么两国之间的文化交流也会更顺利。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 07:11, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论与目的论的比较研究及对两种理论的思考&lt;br /&gt;
（1）简介&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
1964年，美国著名语言学家、《圣经》翻译家尤金·奈达在《翻译的科学探索》一书中首次提出了“动态对等”的概念。奈达认为，“动态对等”是指“与源语言信息最接近的自然对等（谭载喜，1984:10）”。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:02, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的这样说的意思是呼吁译者在向目的语读者表达原文所传达的信息的同时，也要注重原文的形式和风格。后来，他意识到“动态对等”这个名称可能会使一些翻译学习者感到困惑，认为他只注重翻译原文的内容和意义，而忽略了原文的形式和风格，于是他将“动态对等”的名称改为“功能对等”。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为，译文接受者对译文的反应一般应等同于原语接受者对原文的反应，因此当译者不能同时保留原文的形式和内容时，应以原文内容为准更改源文本的格式。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 03:12, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为，读者对译文的反应应与源语读者对原文的反应大致相同，因此当译者不能同时保留源语的形式和内容时，应优先考虑原文内容，改变源文本形式。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:53, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为,译文读者对译文的反应应与源语读者对原文的反应相同。所以当译者无法兼顾原文的形式与内容时,他（她）应优先考虑原文的内容,改变源文本的形式。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 02:09, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
针对译者如何以及在多大程度上改变原文的形式等问题，奈达指出，在翻译中，动态对等有四个方面，分别是词汇对等、句法对等、文本对等和文体对等。如果一个译者能够用自然的目的语来传达原文的语言形式、内容和风格，并使译文读者对译文的反应与源语言对原文的反应一样，那么他的翻译就可以说达到了最大的对等。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 03:06, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2. Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从另一方面来说，如果一个原文本的翻译仅仅只是传达了文本大概的内容，那我们只能说这个翻译只实现了原文本与目标文本最小的对等。&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.目的论&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最先是汉斯弗米尔在1978年在他的书《普通翻译理论框架》中提出来的。根据目的论，翻译就是“为目标目的和目标环境中的目标地址设定目标文本”（刘俊平，2009:377）。以此定义为基础， 弗米尔汉斯总结得出目的论的三个原则，分别为目的原则、连贯原则和忠诚原则。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 12:08, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从另一方面来说，如果一个文本的翻译仅仅传达了原文本的大概内容，那我们只能说这个翻译只实现了原文本与目标文本最小的对等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.目的论&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最先是汉斯弗米尔在1978年在其书《普通翻译理论框架》中提出来的。根据目的论，翻译就是“为目标目的和目标环境中的目标地址设定目标文本”（刘俊平，2009:377）。以此定义为基础， 弗米尔汉斯总结得出目的论的三个原则，分别为目的原则、连贯原则和忠诚原则。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 09:29, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的规则或目的原则是翻译中要遵循的主要原则。 它认为，目标文本要达到的目的决定了翻译的整个过程，包括翻译者在翻译技巧和策略上的选择，并且所有翻译活动均由其目的决定。 一般来说，目的规则具有三类目的：第一个是译者的基本目的；第二个是译者的基本目的。 第二是翻译的交际目的； 第三是特定翻译策略或手段的目的。 但在大多数情况下，“目的”是指翻译的交际目的。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 09:25, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的性规则，也称目的原则，是翻译中所要遵循的基本原则。 它认为，目标文本要达到的目的决定了整个翻译过程，这其中包括翻译者在翻译技巧和策略上的选择，并且翻译活动均由其目的决定。 一般来说，目的规则下分了三类目的：一是译者的基本目的； 二是翻译的交际目的； 三是特定翻译策略或手段的目的。 但是在大多数情况下，“目的”是指翻译的交际目的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:19, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.相同点与不同点'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. 两种理论的相同点'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. 同样重视目标受众的身份'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论以受众为导向,正如奈达对翻译的定义那样，翻译就是目标语用最自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息。功能对等理论强调，翻译的首要目的是使译文给目标语读者带来与源语中读者相似或相同的反应。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 09:17, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II 相似与不同之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 两种理论的相似之处&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1. 同样高度重视目标受众的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是以受众为导向的。正如奈达对翻译的定义阐述的那样“翻译是以最贴近源语的自然对等方式重塑受众语言，首先要考虑其含义，再次是翻译风格“，功能对等理论强调翻译的首要目标是译文要还原受众在源语中获得的相似或相同的反应。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:32, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，把这三个目的都考虑进来，译者首先要知道目标文本的功能是什么，目标读者又是谁，如此，译者便能立即明白翻译的目的，并且译成一个同源文本相对应且合适的目标文本。从另一方面讲，这意味着在目的论中，目标读者的需求间接地决定了翻译的目的，因此译者需要首先考虑目标读者的需求。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 12:39, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在功能对等理论下，翻译应实现功能对等，为目标读者带来大致相同的体验，并使他们作为源语言文化中的接受者给予回应。为此，翻译人员实际上是在尝试通过缩短源文本接收者与目标文本接收者之间的距离来实现原始文本的交流功能，另一方面，这意味着翻译是一种在原始语言文化和目标语言文化之间的交流过程。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:19, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在功能对等理论下，翻译应实现功能对等，为目标语读者带来同源文本给源语读者带来的大致相同的体验，并使他们同源语言文化的读者一样作出同样的回应。为此，翻译人员实际上是在尝试通过缩短源文本读者与目标文本读者之间的距离来实现原始文本的交际功能，另一方面，这意味着翻译是一种源语言文化和目标语文化之间的交际过程。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 12:50, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 两种理论的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 源语言和目的语言的地位差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论认为，好的翻译不仅要传达与源文相似的信息，还要清晰地反映源文的意义和目的，在目标读者身上产生类似的效果，使他们对译文作出同样的反应。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 两种理论之间的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 原语和目的语之间的地位差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论认为，好的翻译不仅要传达与原文相似的信息，还要清晰地反映原文的意义和目的，使目的语读者获取与原文读者类似或相同的效果，使他们对译文作出同样的反应。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 10:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”.&lt;br /&gt;
在另一方面，目的论摒弃了传统的以文本为中心的翻译理论，聚焦于目的语文本的功能和目的。从目的论的角度出发，成功的翻译并不是把原文本置于神圣不可及的地位。维米尔在目的论中进一步提出了“颠覆源语言”的观点。他指出，“原文的语言和文体特征不再是衡量翻译的唯一标准”。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在另一方面，目的论摒弃了传统的以文本为中心的翻译理论，聚焦于目的语文本的功能和目的。从目的论的角度出发，成功的翻译并不是把原文本置于神圣不可企及的地位。维米尔在目的论中进一步提出了“颠覆源语言”的观点。他写道，“原文的语言和文体特征不再是衡量翻译的唯一标准”。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:16, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些反映出，源文本在目的语理论中的地位与其在功能对等理论中的地位相比，处于较低的地位。 此外，从目的论的三个规则中，我们可以很容易地知道，最重要的一个是目的论规则，然后是目标文本的连贯性，即文本内部的连贯性，最后是目标文本对原文的忠诚度。 文本，即文本间的连贯性。 因此，我们可以看到目的语言中源语言的状态实际上低于目标语言，这与功能对等理论中的情况有所不同。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 02:15, 30 October 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些都反映出，相比于在功能对等理论中的地位，源文本在目的论中的地位相对较低。此外，在目的论的三原则中，我们很容易可以发现，最重要的原则是目的论原则，目标文本的连贯性原则即文本内部的连贯性次之，最后是目标文本对原文的忠实度也就是文本间的连贯性。因此，我们可以看到在目的论中源语言的地位实际上是低于目标语言的，而这与功能对等理论中的情况则有所不同。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:36, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. 不同的翻译原则'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为翻译的目标是对等。他的翻译标准是，译文既要在内容和文体上忠实于原文，同时在目的语读者看来又是通顺的。正如奈达所提出的，“翻译就是在目的语中用最贴切、最自然的对等语再现源语的信息，首先是语义对等，其次是文体对等”，功能对等理论的翻译标准包括“对等”， 也就是语义和文体的对等，即忠实于原文的语义和文体。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:03, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. 不同的翻译原则'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为翻译的目标是对等。他的翻译标准是，译文既要在内容和文体上忠实于原文，同时又要在目的语读者看来是通顺的。正如奈达所提出的，“翻译就是在目的语中用最贴切、最自然的对等语再现源语的信息，首先要达到语义对等，其次要达到文体对等”，功能对等理论的翻译标准包括“对等”， 也就是语义和文体的对等，即忠实于原文的语义和文体。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:59, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，由于读者的需求不同，所以目的论提倡翻译标准的多样化。唯有要求译文和原文具有相同的交际功能时，对等性才成为翻译过程的标准。否则，译文将可能在风格和形式上与原文有极大差异。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 13:59, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，由于读者需求不同，因此目的论提倡翻译标准多样化。唯有要求译文和原文具有相同的交际功能时，对等才成为翻译过程的标准。否则，译文将可能在风格和形式上与原文有极大差异。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 03:27, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3.不同的翻译技巧和翻译策略在翻译过程中的运用'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在功能对等理论中，根据其对翻译的定义，翻译过程中使用的翻译技巧和策略都是为了一个共同的目标，那就是给目的语读者带来大致相同或相同的反应。为了达到这一目的，功能对等理论下经常使用一些翻译技巧，包括直译、意译、归化和借用翻译。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 07:36, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. 翻译过程中用到的不同的翻译技巧和翻译策略'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译对等理论中，正如其所定义地那样，应用于翻译过程中的翻译技巧和策略都是为了带给目标读者几乎相同或完全相同的反应。为了实现这一目的，在功能对等理论的指导下，一些翻译技巧常被应用于翻译中，如文学翻译，意译，归化翻译以及借译。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:20, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms.&lt;br /&gt;
而在众多翻译技巧中，功能对等理论最推崇的两个是归化和借译。这里我会列举出一个短语的两个翻译版本，以此来简要解释为什么这两种翻译技巧在翻译过程中最为常用。我们都知道“grow like mushrooms”是一个表示快速生长或者数量迅速增长的短语。这个短语生动地描写出了伦敦绵绵细雨后蘑菇猛长的景象。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:56, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在所有的翻译技巧中，归化和借用翻译是功能对等理论最推崇的两种翻译策略。在这里，我将列举一个短语的翻译来简要说明为什么在翻译过程中经常使用这两种翻译技巧。我们都知道，“grow like mushrooms”这一短语，意思是迅速增长或数量增加。它生动地描绘了在伦敦连绵不断的降雨之后，蘑菇爆炸式增长的场景。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 07:43, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes.Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，目的论是不同的. 在目的语理论中，最后证明了手段的合理性，这意味着所有翻译技巧和策略均取决于目标文本的目的，用途以及所服务的读者. 因此，通常会采用不同的翻译策略来满足不同的翻译目的，翻译人员可以自由选择要使用的翻译技巧，无论是直译还是自由翻译，归化或异化，音译或借用翻译，甚至简化翻译和归约翻译 考虑到作者的写作意图，原文主题，译者的目的和读者的需求.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 10:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，目的论不同。在目的论中，目的决定手段，这意味着所有的翻译技巧和策略都是由译文的目的和用途以及它所服务的读者决定的。因此，它通常采用不同的翻译策略来满足不同的翻译目的。译者可以根据作者的写作意图、原文的主题、译者的目的和读者的需求，自由选择他想使用的翻译技巧，无论是直译还是意译，归化还是异化，音译还是借译，甚至简化翻译还是减译。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 11:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 12:50, 1 November 2020 (UTC)==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里，我想首先比较功能对等理论和目的论在处理具有文化特色的内容方面的差异。正如我前面所写,功能对等理论强调源语读者和目的语读者以及自然文本对目的与读者的相同反应,所以其更愿意使用存在在目的语中的词汇,短语和文化形象来取代原文的表达,这也解释了为什么归化和借译经常为其所用,因为这两种方法实现功能对等。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 12:50, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，据目的论，译者的自由度更高，可根据文章目的灵活选用翻译技巧。例如，在做文化类翻译时，译员应仔细考量源语和目的语的文化差异，并全面理解原文的目的和作用。如果译文的目的是为了传播原作作者的语言特色，写作意图或者源语文化特征，那么译者可采用异化或直译的翻译策略，并在译文中加以注释，以便目的语读者更好理解外来概念。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 07:35, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在目的论中，译者享有较高的自由度。他可以根据文本的目的灵活地选择翻译技能。例如，在进行文化翻译时，译者应仔细考虑两种语言之间的文化差异，并充分理解原文的目的和用法。如果翻译文本的目的是传播原始作者的语言特征、作者的写作意图或源语言文化的语言特征，那么译者可以采用异化策略或直译策略，目标文本中的注释可帮助目标读者更好地理解外来概念。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:23, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，为了保持中文的文化特征，中文谚语“谋事在人，成事在天”应该翻译为“man proposals，heaven disposes.”而不是“man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot;--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，为了保留中文的文化特征，中国的谚语“谋事在人，成事在天”应该译为“man proposes，heaven disposes.”，而不是“man proposes, God disposes”。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:29, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是因为译者想要其他国家的人了解我们的信仰---我们中国人相信老天而非上帝。同时，有时为了迎合一些特定群体的需求，翻译过程中会把翻译简化或删减。比如，中国一些出版社为满足孩子们阅读的需求而出版一些外国名著的简化版本。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:17, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是因为译者想要其它国家的人了解我们的信仰——我们中国人相信老天而非上帝。同时，有时候我们为了满足一些特定群体的需要，在翻译的过程中，会对译文做出简化或者删减的处理，比如，中国的一些出版社为了满足儿童阅读需求而出版一些外国名著的简化版本。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 03:13, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，译者只是一个文化使者，是把一种文化的思想传递给另一种文化的人。奈达认为，译者作为信息的第二来源，其作用主要是将原文作者的意图传达给读者。因此，译者必须了解原作者的思想。译者的作用主要是将原作者的意图传达给读者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，无论原文的观点是否与自己的观点一致，译者不应在原文翻译中引入任何个人观点。“即使原文有缺点和错误，译者也不应干预、编辑或重写原文，即使有能力也不可改良原文”（谭载喜，1984）。当然，我们可以批判性地接受奈达的观点。当原文有明显的错误（如原文与事实不符）时，应在翻译中加以纠正。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 10:40, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，无论原文的观点是否与自己的观点一致，译者不应在对原文的翻译中引入任何个人观点。“即使原文存在缺点和错误，译者也不应干预、编辑或重写原文；即使译者有能力，也不能对原文做出改进”（谭载喜，1984）。当然，我们可以批判性地接受奈达的观点。当原文有明显的错误（如原文与事实不符）时，应在翻译中加以纠正。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:44, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
目的论提高了译者的地位。译者是原文的接收者，将原文的信息传递给读者。目的论允许译者确定译文对原文的还原程度，以及译文对原文的还原程度的比例。它采用了“改、删、减”等翻译策略，否定了只有一种“正确或最佳”的源语言翻译。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:20, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译人员在翻译过程中具有更大的自由，可以根据读者的需求，期望和知识背景来传递原文，从而达到翻译任务的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5.不同的翻译过程'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了达到功能对等，奈达通过引用核心句，非核心句和转换的概念，提出了著名的逆向翻译理论。 在功能对等理论中，翻译是一个复杂的过程，包括四个阶段：分析，转移，重构和测试（谭载喜，1984，144）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，目的论不同于功能对等理论，它没有提出具体的翻译步骤。目的论没有对词语、短语、段落和文本的翻译给出详细的指导，但它从宏观的角度给予译者一定的启示，赋予译者更多的翻译自主权，使译者能够自由地翻译文本。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 07:51, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，不同于功能对等论，目的论并未提出明确的翻译流程。对于词，短语，段落和文本的翻译，目的论虽然没有详细的准则，但它从宏观角度给予了一些指导，从而赋予译者更多的自主权，使他们能够自由地翻译文本。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 14:36, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo–translation and translationese cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它要求译者在不同的语言结构中尽可能充分地再现原语言的意义，从而既打破了传统的直译翻译的限制，又限制了译者自由和随意发挥。在某种程度上，功能对等理论极大地促进了包括散文在内的文学作品翻译发展，避免许多伪翻译和翻译腔的情况产生。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 09:01, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，其缓解了语言学方面的归化和异化之间争论，从多学科的角度寻求归化与异化之间的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论给读者提供了用母语了解他国文化的机会。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:27, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，在语言和文化角度，这缓解了归化和异化之间的争论，并从多学科的角度寻求归化与异化之间的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论给目标读者提供了用母语了解他国文化的机会。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:22, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，它从语言和文化的角度缓和了归化和异化的争论，并从多学科的角度找到了规划和异化的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论为目标读者提供了用母语了解其他国家文化的机会。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:26, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上意义上讲，翻译就是把不同于我们的源语言转换成我们所使用的熟悉的语言。它可以让没有学过外语的人也能理解和欣赏一些用外语写的短语所要传达的信息。比如，如果一个人没有英语常识，他就会把“小菜一碟”认为是“一块蛋糕”。这个例子反映了两国人民之间的文化差异。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 05:11, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上意义上讲，翻译就是把不同于我们的源语言转换成我们所使用的熟悉的语言,这样可以让没有学过外语的人也能理解和欣赏一些用外语写的短语所要传达的信息。比如，如果一个人没有英语常识，他就会把 “a piece of cake”（小菜一碟）认为是“一块蛋糕”。这个例子反映了两国人民之间的文化差异。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
好的翻译能克服这些文化代沟并将其转化为受众所熟悉的内容。因此，译者最好能运用功能对等理论将“ a piece of cake” 翻译成著名的中国谚语“小菜一碟”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2  功能对等理论的不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管功能对等理论在翻译研究中做出许多贡献，它也不是没有其缺陷。 这里我列举了它的三个缺点。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:45, 29 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:45, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，奈达的功能对等理论是从对《圣经》的翻译中总结得出的。事实上，这个理论并不能作为所有类型的翻译的指导原则。有些文本，比如一些具有深远的历史意义以及文化特色的文章、或者科学类文章、或是抒情类文章、电影字幕、政府报告等等需要的是不同的翻译标准。功能对等理论在恰当的领域中扮演着重要的角色，但其并非普遍适用的或者说万能的。虽然，确切来说世界上其实没有什么是万能的、完美无瑕的。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 10:28, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
 Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding.&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论在特定的领域发挥着重要作用。该理论的正确使用能够帮助翻译人员打造现更出色的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
其次，功能对等理论要求用“通用语言”的书写目标文本，这样可以被受教育程度较低的读者理解及被具有较高文化素养的读者接受，但这在实践中很难实现。 可以说，这一理论的要求太苛刻了。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 11:41, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
虽然这是一个值得追求的目标，但几乎不可能实现，即使在同一个国家，不同的知识水平，不同的地域文化，甚至不同的生活经历都会导致不同的理解能力。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，奈达还忽略了一件重要的事情，那就是，文化是非常复杂的。每个民族及其文化的产生、演变和创造都是不同的。外国作品中的一些文化意象可能是其他国家的读者从未见过、无法理解的。在翻译过程中，译者能在目的文化中找到与之对应的文化对象当然是更为理想的。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:50, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
尽管这是一个值得追求的目标，但是这几乎是不可能达到的。即使在同一个国家，不同的知识水平、地域文化甚至生活经历都可能产生不同的理解能力。此外，奈达还忽略了文化复杂性这一重要事实。每个国家以及它的文化的传承、发展和创造都是不同的。一些外国作品中的文化意象可能对另一个国家的读者来说是完全陌生和无法理解的。在翻译过程中，译者能在目标文化中找到与之对应的文化对象当然是更为理想的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在大多数情况下，对译者来说，找到那样一个令人满意的代替物是一件十分困难的事。这就使得“功能对能”很难到达，成为了翻译过程中的一个难题。这甚至显示出“功能对等”的缺陷，它让译者在翻译和解释某些文化负载词时感到十分困惑。实际上，文化差异是绝对的和不可避免的，而文化的相似性却是极少的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是实际上在大多数情况下，翻译人员很难找到这样的替代物。 这使得所谓的“功能对等”理论非常难以实现，甚至难以发现其漏洞，这也是翻译过程中的困难——译者通常很难翻译和解释具有特殊文化含义的某些单词。 实际上，不同文化之间的差异是绝对的且不可避免的，而相似之处却是罕见而宝贵的。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 11:46, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，为了避免西方文化中“红色”一词的危险性和不恰当的情感，一些英国翻译人员将《红楼梦》一书的原标题翻译成《石头的故事》。然而，这种翻译无法传达隐藏在原始书名中的丰富，奢华，梦幻般的生活的信息，更不用说给西方读者带来同样的阅读反馈了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3.我对功能对等理论的观点'''--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，为了避免西方文化中“红色”一词的危险性和不恰当的情感，一些英国翻译人员将《红楼梦》一书的原标题翻译成《石头记》。然而，这种翻译无法传达隐藏在原始书名中的丰富，奢华，梦幻般的生活的信息，更不用说给西方读者带来同样的阅读反馈了。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们虽然都清楚功能对等理论对于整个翻译学的深远影响，但是它并不是一个普遍适用的理论。我们必须辩证地看待功能对等理论的优缺点。因为它是特定历史时期的产物，所以它与现代翻译理论可能前后矛盾。因此我们要用全面的观点看待奈达的翻译理论。总的来说，奈达的翻译思想是西方翻译研究宝库中的璀璨明珠。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 07:56, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论对整个翻译领域的深远影响是有目共睹的，但其并非是一个能普遍适用的理论。因此，我们必须要辩证地看待功能对等理论的优缺点。由于该理论是特定历史时期的产物，它与当代翻译理论可能存在一些不一致的地方。因此，我们应该全面地看待尼达的翻译理论。总的来说，奈达的翻译思想是西方翻译研究宝库中的璀璨明珠。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 10:01, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 目的论的长处与贡献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有很多优势。首先，目的论作为当代西方翻译理论研究的重要突破，突破了语用层次上的功能对等理论的局限并在目的论原理的基础上提高了翻译的标准。目的论为译者在翻译实践中提供了另一种视角，这比起翻译策略要更具备可行性。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:38, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有许多优势。首先，该理论作为当代西方翻译理论的突破，打破了功能对等理论在语言层次上的局限性，并提出了受目的论原则主导的翻译标准。目的论为译者提供了另一个视角来进行翻译实践，这一视角让翻译策略的选择变得更加多元化。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 目的论的优点与贡献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有许多优势。首先，该理论作为当代西方翻译理论研究的重大突破，突破了功能对等理论在语言层次上的局限性，并提出了以目的论原则为主导的翻译标准。目的论为译者在翻译实践过程中提供了另一个视角，这一视角让翻译策略的选择变得更加多元化。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 00:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论着眼于需要翻译的客户需求，指出客户对翻译过程产生的影响，打破了传统翻译理论的局限性。传统翻译理论只考虑了原作者、译者和目的语读者。从这个角度来看，目的翻译理论可以说是翻译研究史上的真正突破。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:11, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论强调了翻译客户的要求，指出了翻译客户对翻译过程的影响，突破了传统翻译理论只考虑原文作者、译者和目的读者的局限。从这个角度看，目的论可以说是翻译史上一个真正的突破。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:07, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三点，目的论强调译者的主动性和参与性，认为原文的作用主要就是提供信息。因此这个理论将翻译的重点从忠实地再现原文转向了译文的创作。它推翻了原文的中心地位，并且确立了译者和译文的中心地位，让所有的翻译学习者和研究者对翻译研究有了新的认识。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 00:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，目的论从文化角度更深层次地探究翻译的发展，从目的论的角度来看，翻译是在某一特定文化背景下的文化对比与跨文化交流，这对目的语言的读者是很有帮助的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 04:00, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，目的论从文化角度进一步研究翻译的发展。目的论视角下的翻译是在一种特定的文化背景下的文化对比和跨文化交际，这对目的语的读者大有裨益。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2.目的论的不足之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，万物皆不完美，目的论当然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许翻译人员对原文进行一定程度上的改写，但它并没有指出翻译人员可以在多大程度上对原文进行改写。它给译者太多的自由发展空间，这很容易使译者在翻译时脱离原文语境。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:15, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. 目的论的缺陷'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万事万物皆有不足，目的论当然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许译者在某种程度上改写原文，但并没有指出可以改写到何种程度。它给予译者太多的自由，容易让译者在翻译时脱离原文语境。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:04, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 目的论的不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，万事皆有不足之处，目的论自然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许译者在一定程度上改写原文，却没有告知译者可以改写到何种程度。该理论给予译者过多自由，而这很容易会让译者在翻译时脱离原文语境--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:57, 29 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，若译者为了达到所谓的 &amp;quot;翻译目的&amp;quot;，不择手段，就可能会歪曲原文的意思和不符合原文本的用法。 相应地，译者就会陷入胡乱翻译的境地，这就可能会违背原文本的意图。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过分强调翻译的目的、译者的目的和目标语言中的目的，因此，译者很容易在目标文本中改掉或省略原文本中的许多特色。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:55, 28 October 2020 (UTC)XiaoTing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，如果译者为达到所谓的“翻译目的”，不择手段，那么原文的含义和用法就会被歪曲。相应地，译者也会陷入滥译的漩涡之中，这可能会违背原文的目的，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过度强调了翻译的目的、译者的目的以及目的语的目的，因此，译者很容易在译文中改变或者省略掉许多原文中存在的文体特征。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:53, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，如果译者为了达到所谓的“翻译目的”，肆无忌惮地利用各种手段，源文本的原意和用法可能会被扭曲。因此，译者将陷入随机翻译的漩涡，这可能违背原文的意图。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过分强调翻译的目的、译者的目的和目标语言的目的，使译者很容易在目标文本中改变或省略原文的许多文体特征。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 13:41, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards.&lt;br /&gt;
这使得它不适合某些文体，比如诗歌。因为如果翻译者出于迎合翻译读者的目的，将诗歌翻译成散文或描写段落，他或她可能更像是重写或重新创造一些东西，而不是翻译。翻译毕竟是基于原文的，否则就不能称之为翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
最后但并非最不重要的是，它有成千上万的读者。为了满足不同人群的需要，翻译必须采用多种标准。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:03, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这使得它不适用于某些文体，比如诗歌。因为如果译者出于迎合译文读者的目的，将诗歌翻译成散文或描写性段落，他或她可能更像是在重写或重新创造，而不是翻译。翻译毕竟是基于原文的，否则就不能称之为翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
最后但同样重要的是读者成千上万，为了满足不同人群的需要，翻译必须采用多种标准。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 05:47, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
当各种标准之间出现矛盾时，译者就会无所适从，多重标准就相当于没有标准。例如,如果一个译者接收到翻译客户的翻译任务,他不仅应该忠实地翻译这首歌，同时也要保留原始文本的美，让儿童和成人都能欣赏，那么在这三个相互矛盾的翻译要求下，译者可能会感觉完成翻译任务十分困难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3.我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:09, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当各种标准之间存在矛盾时，翻译者将茫然无措，多重标准就等同于没有标准。 例如，如果译者接到翻译客户的任务，他不但要忠实地翻译这首歌曲，而且还要保留原始文本的美感，让儿童和成人均能欣赏，面对这三重矛盾的翻译要求，译员可能会觉得很难完成任务。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 01:55, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每种翻译理论或多或少都有其不足之处，目的论也不例外。从某种程度上说，上述目的论的不足之处也是目的论的一个主要特征。这一鲜明的理论特征，使目的论从众多翻译理论中脱颖而出，吸引了众多学者和翻译爱好者的注意。作者认为，目的论对翻译理论发展的贡献及其在翻译实践中的指导意义远远大于其不足之处。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 12:46, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们应该以更加客观和理性的态度对待它，并让它在翻译领域中发挥应有的作用。 一般来说，汉斯·维米尔（Hans Vermeer）提出的目的论是西方翻译理论研究的重大理论突破，对指导成功的翻译实践也起着重要的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''四，结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过以上比较，我们发现功能对等理论和目的论都有各自的优势和劣势，两者之间的差异大于相似之处。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:30, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们应该以更加客观和理性的态度对待它，并让它在翻译领域中发挥应有的作用。 一般来说，汉斯·维米尔提出的翻译目的论是西方翻译理论研究的重大理论突破，对成功的翻译实践具有重要的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''四，结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过以上的比较，我们发现功能对等理论和目的论各有优缺点，其差异大于相似性。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:38, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等不仅强调译文与原文在形式与内容上的对等，也旨在实现读者反应上的对等。目的论可以解决一些功能对等理论无法解决的问题，同时拓宽了翻译理论的研究视角，某种程度上来说是对功能对等理论的继承与发展。这两种理论虽然应用范围不同，但各有优点。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 11:06, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等关注的是译文的内容和形式与原文的对等，以及读者的反应上的对等。目的论能够解决一些功能对等理论不能解决的问题，并能拓宽翻译理论研究的视角，这在某种程度上是对功能对等理论的继承和发展。这两种理论的应用范围不同，但两者各有其独特的优点。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 01:28, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''功能对等理论与目的论的比较研究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''引言'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''研究背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代西方翻译理论正蓬勃发展，为翻译研究提供了全新的视角。 在上个世纪六十年代，尤金·奈达（Eugene A. Nida）提出了一种基于读者反应的翻译理论，即“功能对等理论”。 随着时代的发展，人们对复杂的翻译现象有了更加深入的了解。 对等论将翻译置于语言层面的范畴中。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:46, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，翻译的本质不仅是纯语言的转换，更是不同文化之间基于语言形式的交流。20世纪70年代，西方出现了以目的语文化为导向的翻译研究，打破了传统翻译理论的文本中心论，使译者更加关注译文和目的语接受者，关注译文的社会功能和交际功能。德国功能主义翻译理论摆脱了当时盛行的等价理论的束缚，拓宽了翻译理论研究的领域。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该研究的重要性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对比这两个翻译理论的异同，可以加深我们对它们的理解。因此，当我们在翻译的时候，可以根据具体情况选择最合适的翻译理论来对翻译进行指导。所以，将功能对等理论和目的论进行对比是非常必要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
章节布局&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个章节。第一章节简要介绍了功能对等，例如功能对等的定义和它的四个标准：传递信息；传达原文精神和风格；语言流畅；相似的读者反应。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:43, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''研究意义'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过比较这两种翻译理论的异同，可以加深我们对它们的理解。 因此，在翻译的过程中，我们可以根据具体情况，选择恰当的翻译理论来协助我们进行翻译。所以，将功能对等理论与目的论进行比较是非常必要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''章节布局'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个章节。第一章节简要介绍功能对等理论，例如功能对等的定义和它的四个标准：传达原文信息；传达原文精神和风貌；语言通顺；读者反映相似。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 07:27, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
第二章包括三个部分：目的论的发展、目的论的定义和目的论的三个原则。最后一章分为两部分：这两个理论的不同和相同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.功能对等理论的简介&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1功能对等理论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response.&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是著名美国译者尤金·奈达翻译理论的核心部分。该理论重视目标语接受者的反应，也就是说，目标语接受者和原语言接受者的阅读反应一致。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:32, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章分为三个部分，即目的论的发展、目的论的定义和目的论的三条规则。最后一章分为两个部分：两种理论的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.功能对等理论的简介&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1功能对等理论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是著名美国译者尤金·奈达翻译理论的核心部分。该理论重视目标语接受者的反应，也就是说，目标语接受者和原语言接受者的阅读反应一致。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:12, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他认为翻译不光要确保信息传递的正确性以及词语意义上的信息对等，也要在翻译的过程中考虑目标读者的文化背景和行为习惯，在风格，语义以及其他方面实现信息对等，这就是说，要实现语言的功能对等。在翻译的过程中，我们不能只考虑一些经常出现的因素，比如说，词汇和语法，也要注意一些语言学的因素，比如说文本，文化，社会背景等，而这对于翻译来说至关重要。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:02, 28 October 2020 (UTC) Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他认为翻译不仅是为了保证交换信息的正确性，实现词汇层面上的信息对等，也需要考虑目的语接受者的文化背景和行为习惯，在翻译过程中实现风格、语义和其它方面的功能对等，也就是实现语言的功能对等。在翻译的过程中，我们不仅需要考虑词汇和语法等形式因素，还需要注意到例如语境、文化和社会背景等对翻译很重要的语言因素。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:05, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“信息”包括原文传递的各种信息：语义、风格、文学形象、场景和心理效应。在功能等同理论中，“传递信息”的标准是指译者向目标语言接收者传递的目标语言信息与原作者向目标语言接收者传递的原始文本信息基本相同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如：“总统历史学家...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前还不清楚“总统历史学家”传达给中国读者的信息与“总统历史学家”传达给英国读者的信息是否相同。然而，根据奈达的功能等同理论，译者将其翻译成通过添加词语，使中国读者能够正确理解原文中“总统历史学家”的真正含义。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:56, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 传达原作的精神和风格&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，翻译就是用译入语以最自然的方式再现原文，首先是意义，然后是精神风格，从而使译文读者产生与原文读者基本相同的心理反应。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 05:32, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 传达原作的精神和风格'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，翻译就是用译入语以最自然的方式再现原文，首先是意义，然后是精神风格，从而使译文读者产生与原文读者基本相同的心理反应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如：“来吧，朋友！”--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:40, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中央电视台播出的一档栏目。如果将其译为“come on, friends!“，在形式上似乎与原文相似，但作为一档栏目名还不够庄重。“庄重”展现了原中文名“来吧，朋友！”的风格，应在翻译中再现。因此，” A time to make friends”虽然在形式上与原文大相庭径，但却准确地讲原文的精神内涵传达给了读者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.2.3 流利的语言：即完全符合目的语的规范和准则。”--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:27, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是央视播出的一档节目。如果将其翻译成“come on，friends！”，在形式上似乎与原名相似，但作为一档节目名还不够庄重。而“庄重”正是原中文名“来吧，朋友！”所展现的风格，应当在翻译中再现。因此，译为“A time to make friends（交友时光）”虽然在形式上与原名大相径庭，但是却准确的将原名的精神风貌传达给了目的语读者。&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 语言流利：即完全符合目的语的规范和习惯。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语中的范畴词“车”可用来替换任何类型的车辆，但是英语不能这样。相反，英语习惯使用确切词。因此，把相似的汉语词汇翻译成英语词汇时，必须搞清楚交通工具的具体意义，然后根据英语表达习惯，翻译成具体的英语交通工具名称。如果你过马路时，提醒你的同伴“车来了” 。应该根据英语表达习惯，将“车来了”翻译成“当心”，这样英语读者才能真正理解原文的意义。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 11:47, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语中，范畴词“车”用来指任何类型的车。但英语中没有这种用法。与此相反，英语习惯使用具体词。因此，当将汉语翻译成英语时，有必要弄清交通运输的各种各样的方式，并根据英语表达的习惯将其用具体的词翻译出来。当你过马路时，提醒你的同伴说“车来了！”根据英语表达习惯，你应该将“车来了！”翻译成“当心！”这样英语读者才能真正理解原文的意思。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:53, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader.&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
有时候它也能翻译成洁白无瑕，因为在译入语文化语境中，人们可能不知道雪为何物。我们也可以把英语中“to grow like mushroom”（像蘑菇一样成长起来）翻译成&amp;quot;如雨后春笋般地成长起来&amp;quot; 因为英语里的&amp;quot;mushroom&amp;quot;(蘑菇)就与中文里的“春笋”完全对等。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 11:06, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory.&lt;br /&gt;
汉斯•J•弗米尔提出的目的论是德国功能主义理论的核心，该理论认为翻译的目的决定翻译方法和策略。弗米尔认为译者在翻译过程中应当遵守三大基本规则，即目的论，连贯性和忠实&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 目的论的发展--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
目的论作为德国功能主义理论，是由汉斯•J•弗米尔提出的。该理论认为翻译目的决定翻译时将采用的翻译方法和策略。弗米尔认为译者在翻译过程中应该遵循三大基本原则，分别是目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 11:47, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle.&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的焦点是对等。但实际上，这种对等是很难实现的，因为文化之间的差异是很难消除的。为了解决这一问题，翻译理论家们提出了新的理论，运用功能和交际的方法来研究翻译。在此背景下，功能目的论不断发展，大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚，以目的论作为一般原则。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:52, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的重点是对等。 实际上，由于很难消除文化之间的差异，因此很难实现这种对等。 为了解决这个问题，翻译理论家提出了新的理论，运用功能性和交际性的方法来研究翻译。 在这种情况下，功能主义的目的论继续发展，并以目的为一般原则大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:31, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的重点在于对等。事实上，这种对等很难实现，因为文化之间的差异是很难消除的。为了解决这一问题，翻译理论家们提出了新的理论，运用功能和交际的方法来研究翻译。在这种背景下，功能主义目的论不断发展，并以目的为总原则大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在行为理论和跨文化交际的框架下对翻译进行研究，这为世界翻译理论，包括汉语翻译开辟了一条新的道路（李长川，2009:11）。目的论的发展经历了以下四个阶段：&lt;br /&gt;
第一阶段：凯瑟琳娜·赖斯首先将对等概念引入翻译批评，提出了功能翻译理论的原型。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:17, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，瑞斯（Reiss）仍然坚持以原文为中心的对等理论，并指出理想的翻译应从概念内容、语言形式和交际功能等方面与原文对等。她认为理想的翻译应该是全面的交际翻译。另一方面，瑞斯(Reiss)也意识到某种对等是不可能的。例如，译文和原文有不同的功能。在这种情况下，瑞斯(Reiss)认为译者应该优先考虑译文的功能特征，而不是对等原则。(张景兰，2004:1) 瑞斯(Reiss)的研究为目的论奠定了基础。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:26, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二阶段：瑞斯（Reiss）的学生汉斯·J.·福尔米尔（Hans J. Vermeer）提出了目的论。根据这一理论，翻译的目的成为翻译过程中最重要的原则。福尔米尔认为，翻译是一种人类活动，而正因为任何一种人类活动都是带有目的的，因此翻译的目的应该在翻译开始之前就决定下来。福尔米尔还认为，翻译应该从原文章出发，是一种必须通过协商而完成的有目的的人类行为。此外，翻译活动必须遵循三个基本原则，其中目的原则是最重要的。在提出这三大原则后，评判翻译好坏的标准不再是“对等”，取而代之的是：翻译是否完全达到了预期目标。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二阶段：瑞斯（Reiss）有一个学生，叫做汉斯·J.·福尔米尔（Hans J. Vermeer）。正是他提出了目的论。基于这一理论，翻译过程中最重要的原则成为翻译的目的。福尔米尔认为，翻译是一种人类活动。由于任何一种人类活动都是目的性的，因此翻译的目的应该在翻译开始之前就定下来。福尔米尔还认为，翻译应该从原文出发，必须通过协商而完成，是有目的的人类行为。此外，翻译活动必须遵循三大基本原则，目的原则是其中最重要的。在提出这三大原则后，评判翻译好坏的标准不再是“对等”，取而代之的是：翻译是否完全达到了预期目标。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 07:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三阶段：霍尔兹·曼塔利在交际理论和行为理论的基础上提出了翻译行为论。翻译行为论是把翻译视为受目的驱使、以翻译结果为导向的人与人之间的相互作用，聚焦于将翻译过程当作复合信息传递物在不同文化间的转移。（杰里米·芒迪，2001：77）。翻译是一个交际的过程，牵涉到一系列的角色和参与者。曼塔利把文本看成是实现交际功能的纯理论工具，认为文本的内在价值完全服务于其目的。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 14:41, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三阶段。在交流理论和行动理论的基础上，霍尔兹·曼塔利提出了翻译行动。翻译行动将翻译看作是以目的为导向、以结果为目的的人际互动，并把翻译过程看作是涉及跨文化传递的信息传递化合物（杰里米·芒迪，2001：77）。翻译是一个涉及一系列角色和角色的交际过程曼塔里将文本视为实现交际功能的纯粹工具，认为文本的内在价值完全服从于其目的。 --[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者仅需对目标语言负责，且目的语文本应该完全独立于源语文本，这就进一步发展了功能主义翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四阶段：克里斯蒂安·诺德全面地总结并完善了功能理论，他提出“功能加忠诚”的概念，这一概念系统的阐明了翻译文本分析中需要考虑的内外部要素，以及基于源语文本提出符合翻译目的的翻译策略的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:59, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 目的论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
目的论最初由德国学者汉斯·弗米尔于1978年提出。“skopos是一个希腊词汇，意为‘目标’或‘目的’，弗米尔出于翻译和翻译行动的目的将其作为一个技术术语引入到翻译理论中。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 13:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 目的论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最初由德国学者汉斯·弗米尔于1978年提出。“skopos”是一个希腊词汇，意为“目标”或“目的”，弗米尔出于翻译和翻译行为的目的将其作为一个专业术语引用到翻译理论中。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 14:43, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过例子来呈现对于这些规则的具体分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论是任何翻译都应遵循的主要原则。维米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 08:19, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过示例对这些规则进行详细分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论是任何翻译都应遵循的首要原则。维米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:57, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过示例对这些规则进行详细分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论需遵循的首要原则。弗米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 14:41, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每一篇文章都是为一个特定的目的而制作的，并且应该为这个目的服务。因此，目的论的原则是这样的:翻译/解释/说话/写作时要确保你的文本/译文是在对应的情境中、是和对应的人群、并且是准确按照想要的方式发挥作用。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 11:50, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，目的论认为任何翻译动作都是由翻译目的决定的。也就是说，“只要目的正确，可以不择手段”(Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101)，翻译的目的决定了翻译方法和策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:24, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，目的论认为任何翻译行为都是由翻译目的决定的。也就是说，“只要目的正确，可以不择手段”(Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101)，翻译的目的决定了翻译方法和策略。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:18, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果采用直译的方法，这个句子可译为“我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”。但这样的译文没有一点美感，也就谈不上雅致。鉴于广告的最终目的是诱导消费者购买其所推销的产品和服务，这则广告采用意译的方法，结合中国传统文化，使之像一首古诗，韵味古朴。它既表达了广告的含义，又注入了艺术的特质，让香奈儿五号香水充满了魔力，满足了一些人对高品质生活的追求，也给消费者留下了深刻的印象。因此可以称之为成功的翻译。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:37, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
通顺原则&lt;br /&gt;
通顺原则又叫文体内部通顺原则。这一原则下，文本内容必须通顺，读得懂并且合乎情理。换句话说，译文读者读译文时，可以结合自身已有的知识文化背景来理解译文。任何一种文本都能传递信息，有它自己的功能。但是从语言学角度来讲，文本背后要表达的信息和功能并不能被读者一眼看出。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:46, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 连贯性原则&lt;br /&gt;
连贯性原则又叫文内连贯原则。这一原则要求译文必须具有连贯性、可读性以及可接受性。也就是说，译文接受者能够根据自身文化和知识背景理解译文。任意一篇文本都能传递信息有其功能，但从语言学角度来看，文本的信息和功能不是一直都一目了然的。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:42, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忠实原则也称为语际连贯法则，它指出源文本和目标文本之间必须有连贯性。这与严复的“信”原则有相似之处。忠实原则可保持原文的状态，并限制不同翻译目的的翻译行为。然而，忠实原则的概念是相对的。“信”的形式和程度取决于翻译的目的和译者对原文的理解。&lt;br /&gt;
例如：免费进入农场，带狗请牵绳&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日—11月30日 上午10点—下午5点--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:32, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章将主要讨论功能对等理论和目的论的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 差异&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 理论基础的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美国的结构主义语言学和人类语言学直接影响了早期的对等理论。后来，奈达将翻译研究与词义结构分析法、语义成分分析法、以及二十世纪四五十年代流行于美国的乔姆斯基的转换生成语法相结合，并在语言表达和翻译过程中采用结构分析，这些都为翻译研究注入新鲜血液（陈刚，2011:45）。将翻译传播理论和跨文化内涵的运用作为起点，奈达更正了乔姆斯基的深度转换语法理论，反而更加注重信息接受者的心理，同时也尽可能地激发接受者的潜能。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 15:17, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章将主要讨论功能对等理论与目的论之间的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1不同的理论基础&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期的对等理论直接受到美国结构主义语言学和人类语言学的影响。 后来，奈达将翻译研究与二十世纪四五十年代在美国流行的句法结构分析方法、语义成分分析方法和乔姆斯基的转换生成语法相结合，对语言表达和翻译过程进行了结构分析，为翻译研究注入了新鲜血液（陈刚，2011：145）。 奈达以传播理论和跨文化内容为起点，修订了乔姆斯基的深层转换语法，关注信息接收者的心理，并尽可能地激发了信息接收者的潜力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 00:58, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论于20世纪70年代末起源于德国。它批判了基于语言学的翻译理论，认为其过于注重形式，并在传播理论，信息理论，行为主义理论，语篇语言学和文本理论的基础上发展而来。基于行为主义理论，目的论提出翻译行为的概念，将翻译引入了新的领域。也就是说，它将翻译视作是人类有目的、有意识的跨文化交流活动。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国斯科普斯理论是 20 世纪 70 年代末兴起的一所新兴学派。批评说，基于语言学派的翻译理论注重形式，是在交际理论、信息理论、行为理论、话语语言学和文本理论的基础上发展起来的。基于行为理论，斯科波斯理论提出了翻译行为的概念，将翻译拓展到一个新的领域。也就是说，翻译是人类一种有目的、有意识的跨文化交际行为。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顾名思义，目的论认为翻译活动是一种“行动”，任何行动都有其目标或目的。目的论的代表人物之一汉斯•J•维米尔用简洁的语言概括了目的论的精髓:目的决定方式，即翻译的目的决定翻译过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2不同的翻译原则和标准--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 14:36, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的功能对等理论是指对源语信息最切近的自然对等。“自然”在这里的意思是译文必须遵守目的语的语言和文化，与目标读者的语境和需求相一致。奈达清楚说明了，这里的“对等”并非是数学上的“相等”，但“近似”是指不同程度的功能对等的近似。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 13:32, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的功能对等理论指的是“对源语信息最切近的自然对等”。此处的“自然”指的是翻译必须遵从目的语的语言和文化，与语境相一致，并且满足目标读者的需求。奈达清晰地阐明了这里的“对等”并非数学意义上的“相等”，但“近似”是不同程度的功能对等。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:16, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达的动态对等理论，译者必须遵循以下四条规则以实现“贴切而自然的对等”：（1）传达意思；（2）传达原作的精神和风格：（3）流畅；（4）使读者产生相似的反应。 为了实现以上四条标准，内容和形式会产生一次又一次的冲突。 有时内容要让步于形式，有时形式需让步于内容。两者构成了一个统一体。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 00:48, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达的动态对等理论，为了达到“接近自然的对等”，译者必须遵循四个标准：（1）传达意义；（2）传达原作的精神和风格；（3）流畅；（4）读者思维。为了达到这四个标准，内容和形式之间会经常出现矛盾：要么是内容让位给形式，要么是形式让位给内容。这二者构成一个统一的整体。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 01:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达以上的动态对等理论，为了达到“接近自然的对等”，译者必须遵循四个标准：（1）传达意义；（2）传达原作的精神和风格；（3）流畅；（4）读者思维。为了达到这四个标准，内容和形式之间偶尔会出现矛盾：要么是内容让位给形式，要么是形式让位给内容。这二者构成一个统一的整体。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:22, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
目的论主张翻译应遵循三条原则：目的性原则、连贯性原则和忠实性原则，其中目的性原则是最高原则。其主要目的是使译文在目的语环境中达到目的语接受者的预期功能。除了遵循最高原则外，翻译还必须遵循连贯原则和忠实原则。前者要求译文“语内连贯”，即译文需要符合目的语的交际语境和文化背景，以便译文读者能够理解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 01:00, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论主张翻译应遵循三个规则：目的性原则、连贯性原则和忠实性原则，其中目的性原则是最高原则。其主要目的是使译文在目标语言环境中达到目标语言接受者的预期功能。 除了最高原则外，翻译还必须遵循连贯性原则和忠实性规则。前者要求译文要“语内连贯”，即翻译需要满足目标语言的交际语境和文化背景，以便目标读者可以理解。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:41, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后者要求翻译时源文本和目标文本保持一致。就是说，译文应该应可能地模仿源文本，无论是形式上上的模仿还是内容上的模仿都是允许的，这取决于翻译的目的。后两个规则从属于最高规则--目的论规则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，这也让翻译理论家产生了疑问。译者可以为这个目的做任何事情吗？接着，诺德提出了“功能加忠诚”理论。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 01:18, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
弗美尔把翻译看做一种有目的的行为，第一是因为它的结果，也就是目的语。目的语是文化导向的，而目的语的文化决定目的语的适合性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种针对源语文化或目的语文化的不可逆的信息传递。不存在中间立场，这是一种跨文化的交际行为，是交流的，也是文化的。此外，目的论以宏观后现代文化为导向，特别是目的语文化的习惯，传统和规范。（范德瑞 2019:67）&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 相似之处'''--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
弗米尔认为翻译是一种有目的的行为，理由首先是翻译的结果，即译文。译文以目的文化为导向，目的文化决定了译文的适合性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种针对源语文化或目的语文化的不可逆的信息传递。不存在中间立场，这是一种跨文化的交际行为，是交流的，也是文化的。没有中间立场，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际和文化行为。此外，目的论的研究对象是宏观的后现代文化语境，特别是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范。（范德瑞 2019:67）&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 相似之处'''--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 11:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文以目的文化为导向，目的语文化决定了译文是否合适。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种不可逆转的源语文化的信息传递或目的语文化中的语言传递。翻译没有中间媒介，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际性和文化性行为。此外，目的论的导向是宏观的后现代文化语境，特别是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范(范德瑞，2019:67)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1两者都是翻译和语言功能的结合&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 02:36, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文面向目的语文化，目的语文化决定了译文的适用性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种信息到源语文化或目的语文化中语言的传递，而这种传递是不可逆转的。翻译没有中间立场，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际性和文化性行为。此外，目的论面向后现代文化的宏观语境，尤其是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范(范德瑞，2019:67)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2相似之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1两者都是翻译和语言功能的结合&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:59, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者应根据客户的要求，结合翻译目的和目标接受者的具体情况，来决定原文信息的取舍、翻译策略的应运和译文的表达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尼达还从语言功能的角度提出了功能对等的翻译原则，并将翻译与语言功能相结合。他指出，由于语言和文化的差异，翻译不可能得到原文和译文之间的形式上对等，而只能得到功能对等。各种语言的表达方式虽然不同，但它们具有相同的表达能力和相同或相似的语言功能，即表达功能、认知功能、人际功能、信息功能、命令功能、移情功能、同情功能、移情功能和审美功能。如果这些方面的翻译基本相同，那么就实现了翻译的功能对等。根据这一观点，他提出“原始内容的保留必须改变形式，改变程度，必须依赖于不同语言在语言和文化之间的差距。”--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 01:46, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了产生一定效果，翻译时对形式和内容的调整，就是功能理论的应用。 但是，奈达并没有往功能主义的方向上进一步发展，而是专注于对等概念。 因此，他的理论从根本上不同于德国功能翻译学派的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2都强调读者的角色和翻译的可读性。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
维米尔（Vermeer）认为，翻译的接受者，即读者，是翻译要求的重要组成部分，是确定翻译目的的最重要因素之一。 目标语言的接收者是译文的接收者或听众，具有自己特定文化圈的知识，期望和交流需求。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:33, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结语&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过比较分析奈达的功能对等理论和德国功能主义目的论，笔者发现目的论批判性地继承了奈达功能对等理论的理性因素，并且抛弃了其中的非理性部分。翻译目的论摆脱了对等理论的束缚，打破了传统的单一翻译研究视角，转而关注语言以外的翻译活动中其他相关因素的研究。目的论突破了等效翻译理论的框架，提出了以目的论为主导的翻译标准多元化的理论体系。翻译标准的多样化让翻译功能更贴近现实。这显然比奈达以功能对等为唯一标准的理论更科学、更有效、更通用。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 03:05, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，与强调翻译内部研究的传统语言翻译理论相比，目的论否认翻译是一种简单的语言转换，而更加注重翻译的外部性。与奈达的翻译理论相比，目的语理论更关注翻译活动的人性和社会性。此外，翻译目的论将翻译的重点从原始文本的复制转移到更具挑战性的目标文本的创建，这增强了翻译人员作为翻译主体的积极参与，从而推翻了原始文本的中心地位，建立目标文本和译者的中心地位。功能主义目的论将翻译置于动态的文化语境中，强调译者的积极干预。因此，它解决了功能对等理论未能解决的一些问题，拓宽了传统翻译理论的研究视野，是功能对等理论的重大突破和重要补充，在现代翻译理论中树立了鲜明的旗帜。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:09, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201026_trans&amp;diff=102890</id>
		<title>20201026 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201026_trans&amp;diff=102890"/>
		<updated>2020-11-01T12:39:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉英交流中文化词汇的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，翻译在跨文化交流中发挥着重要的作用。一位好的译者能帮助促进两种不同文化间的交流。在全球化进程下，跨文化交流变得越发频繁。但是不同文化之间,尤其是东西方文化间存在很大差异。因为文化差异的存在，译者很难翻译到位。具有文化色彩的词属于文化差异之一。因此，了解文化词汇如何适当翻译十分有必要，这样能更好帮助译者翻译，从而使两种不同文化进行更好的交流。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:58, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 The Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing what are culture-loaded words, we should know what is culture first. “Culture, in a broad sense, means the total way of life of a people, including the patterns of belief, customs, objects, institutions, techniques, and language that characterizes the life of the human community. As culture is so inclusive, it permeates virtually every aspect of human life and influences predominantly people’s behavior, including linguistic behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.文化负载词的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在谈论什么是文化负载词之前，我们应该先知道什么是文化。“从广义上来讲，文化意味着人类的整个生活方式，包括信仰、习俗、目标、制度、技术、语言等具有人类群体特征的模式。由于文化包罗万象，所以它在无形中渗入了人类生活的各个方面，明显地影响了人类行为，包括语言行为。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 10:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、文化负载词的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们在探讨文化负载词之前，首先要了解何为文化。“从广义上来说，文化意味着一个民族的整个生活方式，包括信仰、风俗、目标、体系、技术以及具有人类群体生活特征的语言。由于文化具有很强的包容性，它贯穿于人类生活的方方面面，深刻影响着人们的行为，其中包括语言行为。”--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 11:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
In a narrow sense, culture may refer to local or specific practice, beliefs or customs, which can mostly be found in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture etc.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127) Culture is learned by human beings. A child is born without any certain kind of culture. A child gets its culture through learning. For example, a Chinese kid will speak, act and think like a Chinese if it grows up in China. An American kid will speak, act and think like an American if it is raised in the United States. Meanwhile, if a Chinese kid is raised by an American family in the USA, he will think, act and speak like American people do and vice versa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从狭义上讲，文化可以指当地或特定的实践、信仰或习俗，通常可以在民间文化、企业文化或饮食文化等方面中体现。”(戴炜栋 2002: 127) 文化是由人类习得的。孩子出生时不会具备任何特定文化，而是通过学习获取。例如，如果中国孩子在中国长大，他就会像中国人一样说话、行动和思考。在自己国家长大的美国孩子也是如此。同时，如果一个中国孩子由美国家庭在美国抚养长大，那他的思考、行为和谈吐都会和美国人一样，反之亦然。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:24, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is owned by all the social members. The special behavior and habit of a single person is not culture because it is not owned by every member of the society. Culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmission, culture will also develop. “Generally speaking, there are two types of culture: material and spiritual. While material culture, as the term itself suggests, is concrete, substantial and observable. Most of spiritual culture, the products of mind (ideologies, beliefs, values and concepts of time and space, for example), is abstract, ambiguous, and hidden.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with nature in the sense of what is born and grows, culture refers to what has been grown and brought up with, in other words, what can be nurtured. Culture, especially material culture, is reproduced and preserved through the maintaining of beliefs, traditions, education and other institutional mechanisms, meanwhile, it changes slowly with the development of the society.” (Dai Weidong 2002:178-201）。&lt;br /&gt;
与自然界相比，文化指的是已经成长和长大的东西，而自然指的是天生的东西，也就是说，文化是可以用来培育的东西。文化，尤其是物质文化，通过维持信仰，传统，教育以及其他制度机制得以再生与保留，与此同时，文化缓慢地改变着社会的发展。（戴炜栋 2002;178-201）--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 09:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
自然界是有关出生和成长，而与此对应的文化是指已经成长和长大的东西。换言之，什么可以培育文化，特别是物质文化，是通过保持信仰、传统、教育等制度机制得以复制和保存的，同时，它也随着社会的发展而缓慢变化。”（戴炜栋2002:178-201）--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:54, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Culture-loaded words can make a distinction between two different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“语言是最基础的文化系统之一，有着记载，描述，表达和传播文化的作用。文字作为语言的基本单位，能最直观地反映文化。文化负载词指的是具有文化意义的字词，习语。这些文字能反映某一国家的独特性。这种独特性成长于悠长的历史进程。”（Liao Qiyi 2002:232)  文化负载词能够区分两种不同的文化。 By Chen Jiaxin&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 11:58, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical periods, different culture-loaded words occur. Different countries differ from each other because every country has its uniqueness that makes it special. Ordinarily speaking, a literary work, which shows a lot of national characteristics, contains plenty of culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words make it difficult for translators to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词也能反映出一个国家在某段时期内的社会背景，经济基础及文化状况。不同的历史时期会出现不同的文化负载词。不同国家各具差异是因为每个国家都有其独特之处便也就显得与众不同。一般来说，一部带有民族特色的文学作品会包含大量的文化负载词，而这会使得译者在翻译时无从下手。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:08, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词同样能够反映出一个国家在某段时期的社会背景，经济基础以及文化状况。在不同的历史时期，出现的文化负载词也不尽相同。之所以不同国家间存在差异，是因为每个国家都有让其变得特别的独到之处。一般来说，一部文学作品，若是带有鲜明的民族特色，通常会包含大量的文化负载词，而这其中的文化负载词会使得译者在翻译过程中困难重重。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 12:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232)As we all know, Chinese culture and western culture have different origins. Chinese culture came from the Chinese mainland. There exist two big rivers, the Yellow River and the Huanghe River, across China. So Chinese people fed themselves by fishing, hunting and farming. The vast territory provided Chinese people enough resources to support themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个国家都有自己独特的文化渊源。“各国各有其文化重心，因此，各国文化词汇都是依托其文化重心而发展。文化词汇最终变得越来越细化，越来越复杂。”(廖七一  2002:232) 众所周知，中西文化各有其渊源。中华文化发祥于中国大陆，而黄河和长江这两条大江贯穿其中。中国人民依托这两条江，打渔、狩猎、耕种，自力更生，自食其力。正是有了中国大陆这片广阔土地，中国人民才能依靠其充足的资源，自给自足，繁衍生息。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 07:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
The lofty mountains and high ranges, on the one hand, protected ancient China from the invasion of other countries, while on the other hand, also prevented China from communicating with other countries. Therefore, Chinese people is more conservative and emphasize harmony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a great difference of the physio geographic condition between China and the western countries, especially the relationship between sea and land. If we say that Chinese civilization came from the land, western civilization came from the sea.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhang Jing 2011:237)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巍峨的群山一方面保护古中国免受别国入侵，另一方面却阻碍了中国与其他国家沟通往来。因此，中国人更为保守，更强调和谐。&lt;br /&gt;
“中国和西方国家在地理环境上存在显著差异，尤其是海陆关系。如果说中国文明源于陆地，西方文明则兴于海洋。”（黄永源，张静 2011:237）--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巍巍群山一方面保护古代中国免受他国侵扰，另一方面却阻碍了中国与其他国家交流来往。因此，中国人更为保守，强调和谐。 “中国和西方国家地理环境差异显著，尤其是海陆关系。如果说中国文明源于陆地，西方文明则兴于海洋。”（黄永源，张静 2011:237）--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 13:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe is surrounded by the sea on the west, south and north, and borders on Asia in the east. The whole Europe continent is close to the sea, and the maritime climate is very significant. As the cradle of Western culture, the ancient Greece, was more connected with the sea. Greece was transportation center of the eastern Mediterranean. It had many ports and mountains but had a barren land. This kind of condition forced the ancient Greeks to operate maritime trade very early to support themselves. Therefore, people from western countries are easy to accept foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲的西部，南部和北部群海环绕，东部与亚洲接壤。整个欧洲大陆与海洋紧密联系，海洋性气候明显。作为西方文化的发源地，古希腊与海洋的联系极为紧密。希腊作为地中海东部的交通运输中心，港口众多，但群山连绵，土地贫瘠。在这种情况下，古希腊人为谋求生计，很早便开始了海上贸易。因此，西方国家的人们对异地文化的接受度很高。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 11:42, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲西、南、北面为海洋所绕，东面与亚洲接壤。整个欧洲大陆都近海，因此海洋性气候非常显著。西方文明的摇篮——古希腊，与海洋的关系更加紧密。希腊是地中海东部的交通中心，港口众多，山脉连绵，不过土地贫瘠。在这种条件下，古希腊人为了养活自己，很早就开始从事海洋贸易。因此，西方国家的人民更容易接受异域文化。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
China’s national spirit is different from that of the western countries. For example, China’s definition of “dragon” is so far away from that of the western countries. “The dragon, in Chinese myths and legends, is a kind of god . It is a symbol of the Chinese nation. The Chinese all call themselves &amp;quot;the descendants of the dragon&amp;quot;; it is also a symbol of the ancient imperial power, and the emperors of all ages considered themselves to be the true dragon. Each feature of the dragon represents an advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的民族精神和西方国家不同。比如中国对“龙”的定义就和西方大相径庭。在中国的神话传说中，龙是一种神仙。龙是中华民族的象征。中国人都称呼自己为“龙的传人”。此外，龙也是古代帝王权力的象征，各朝各代的皇帝都认为自己就是龙的化身。总之，龙的特点是正面的。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:21, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的民族精神与西方国家的不同。比如中国对“龙”的定义就和西方的大相径庭。在中国的神话传说中，龙是一种神仙，是中华民族的象征。中国人都称自己为“龙的传人”。此外，龙也是古代王权的象征，各朝各代的皇帝都视自己为真龙。总之，龙的每一个特点都是正面的。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 05:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wide forehead represents intelligence, the sword-like eyebrows represent courage, the tiger eyes represent majesty, the lion nose represents prosperity, the horse teeth represent diligence and kindness, the crocodile mouth represents swallowing, the shrimp mustache represents free water absorption , the cattle ears represent the leadership, the antlers represent health and longevity, the fish and clam represent defense, the camel head represents drought resisting, the eagle claws represent the ability to fly, and the snake neck represents the ability of accomplishing a task with ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宽阔的额头代表智慧，剑状的眉毛代表勇气，虎眼代表威严，狮鼻代表繁荣，马齿代表勤奋和仁慈，鳄鱼嘴代表吞咽，虾胡子代表自由吸水，牛耳朵代表领导力，鹿角代表健康长寿，鱼类和蛤代表防御能力，骆驼头代表抗旱能力，鹰爪代表飞行能力，蛇颈代表轻松完成任务的能力。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 02:52, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese dragon can be said to be a favorite to Chinese people. In the Western world, the dragon is called Drakon in Greek, Dragon in English, and Draco is in Latin. The dragon is a derogatory term in the West and a symbol of evil. In Western mythology, the dragon is the demon that makes people fear. The Bible illustrates dragon as a demon, and the devil Satan, who is opposite to God, is called the &amp;quot;great dragon&amp;quot;; the Old Dragon is the Devil, or Satan. In a biological perspective, dragon is a kind of particularly ferocious animal. In many cases, western literature describes the dragon as a monster to be eradicated by the hero.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhangjing 2011:238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国龙可以说是中国人的最爱。在西方世界，龙在希腊语中叫Drakon，在英语中叫dragon，在拉丁语中叫Draco。龙在西方是贬义词，是邪恶的象征。在西方神话中，龙是让人恐惧的恶魔。《圣经》把龙说成是恶魔，与神相对的恶魔撒旦则称为“巨龙”；古龙是魔鬼，或撒旦。从生物学的角度来看，龙是一种特别凶猛的动物。在许多情况下，西方文学把龙描写成了一种需要英雄铲除的怪物。”(黄永元、张静，2011:238)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:06, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国龙可以说是中国人的最爱。 在西方世界，龙在希腊语中被称为Drakon，在英语中被称为Dragon，在拉丁语中被称为Draco。 龙在西方是贬义词，是邪恶的象征。 在西方神话中，龙是使人恐惧的恶魔。《圣经》将龙描述为恶魔，与上帝对抗的魔鬼撒旦被称为‘巨龙’。 魔鬼或撒旦也被称为古龙。 从生物学的角度来看，龙是一种特别凶猛的动物。 在许多情况下，西方文学将龙描述为要被英雄消灭的怪兽。”（黄永元和张静2011：238）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the examples above, there are still many example containing different meanings in different countries because of cultural differences. For example, the color “red” represents happiness, auspiciousness and success. This is because the color red came from the sun. Ancient Chinese people worshiped the sun. Thus, when getting married, Chinese bride’s wedding dress is red. People will hang red lanterns and paste red couplets in Spring festival. However, in western countries, although they have words like, “red-letter day” and “the red carpet”, which contain positive meanings, the color “red” is a kind of taboo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了上面的例子，由于文化差异，还有许多在不同国家所表示的意思不同的词语。例如，（在中国）红色代表幸福，吉祥和成功，这是因为红色来源于太阳。古代中国人崇拜太阳。因此，在结婚的时候，新娘的婚服是红色的，在春节的时候，人们会挂上红灯笼、贴上红对联。然而，在西方国家，虽然也有像 “大喜日子（red-letter day）” 和 “红地毯（the red carpet）”这种代表积极含义的词语，但红色代表着一种禁忌。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 06:45, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the color “red” is the association of fire and blood. It represents the radical and violent revolutions. So many English phrases containing red have negative meaning, like red-headed, red-light district, red-handed, red ruin, red ink, in the red etc. Similarly, the color “white” contains different meanings in the East and the West. In western countries, white means innocence, honesty, kindness and so on. When getting married, the bride will white wedding dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在英语中，“红色”与火和血液相关，代表激进暴力革命。所以，很多含有“红色”的英语句子都有消极意义，比如 red-headed(生气的)，red-light district(红灯区)，red-handed(血淋淋的，当场抓获)，red ruin(火灾)，red ink(财政赤字)，in the red(负债亏空)等。同样，“白色”在东西方国家的意义也不尽相同。在西方国家，白色意味着纯洁，诚实，善良等。新娘结婚时就会穿白色婚纱。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:58, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在英语中，“红色”与火和血液有关，它代表着激进的暴力革命。因此，许多包含“红色”的英文词组都含有消极意义，如red-headed（急躁的），red-light district（红灯区，即城镇中的妓院区），red-handed（手染血的，正在作案的），red ruin（火灾），red ink（赤字），in the red（亏损）等。与此相似的是，“白色”在东、西方国家的意义也不尽相同。它在西方国家意味着纯洁、诚实、善良等。结婚时，新娘会穿白色婚纱。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 13:33, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the color white contains the meaning of purity and innocence, like “白衣天使”(white angel) which represents doctors and nurses in Chinese, white is a kind of taboo color in China. The color white represents death and ill omen. When a family member died, they will hang white cloth inside and outside the house. We can also realize the different meanings of the same word in different countries. For instance, the word “狗”(dog) contains a negative meaning. However, in western countries, dog always contains a positive meaning, like a lucky dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管白色有纯洁、无辜之意，例如“白衣天使”四字在汉语中就代表医护人员，但白色在中国是一种禁忌色，它代表着死亡以及疾病的征兆。如果有人去世，其家人会在房子内外挂上白布。由此我们也可以意识到，同一词汇在不同的国家有着不同的意思。例如，汉字“狗”带有贬义。然而在西方国家，狗通常是褒义词，如“a lucky dog”意为“幸运儿”。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:47, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管白色含有纯洁和天真之意，如汉语中形容医护人员的词语“白衣天使”，但在中国，白色是很忌讳的，它通常表示死亡和不祥之兆。当亲人离世，其家人会在屋里屋外悬挂白布。在不同国家，同一词语的含义也不尽相同。如汉字“狗”带有贬义。但在西方国家，狗是褒义词，如“a lucky dog”（幸运儿）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:04, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene A and Charles Taber R 1969:13) “Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and translation compensation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.文化负载词的翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的巨大进步下，不同文化之间有更多的交流机会。 根据尤金·奈达（Eugene Nida）的说法，“翻译是指在译语中用最切近而又自然的对等语再现原语的信息，首先在语义上，其次在文体上。” （尤金·奈达和查尔斯·泰伯（Charles Taber R）1969：13）“通常来说，翻译文化负载词的方法有三种，即异化，归化和翻译补偿。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 04:40, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.文化负载词的翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的巨大影响之下，不同的文化之间的交流变得更加频繁。根据尤金·奈达来说“翻译包括以接受者的语言来再现源语言消息的最接近的自然等价物，首先是在含义方面，其次是在风格方面。” （Nida Eugene A和Charles Taber R 1969：13）“通常来说，翻译文化单词的方法有三种，即异化，归化和翻译补偿。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:06, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and translation compensation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词的翻译属于文化翻译的微观方面。在全球化的背景下，探索翻译方法的根本立场是要保留文化负载词所承载的独特文化意义，这就决定了我们应该将外化和翻译补偿作为翻译文化负载词的主要翻译方法。&amp;quot;(王翔 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译文化负载词属于文化翻译的微观方面。在全球化背景下，保留文化负载词所承载的独特文化意义，是我们在探究翻译方法时的基本立场，所以我们翻译文化负载词时，应该把异化和翻译补偿作为主要翻译方法。&amp;quot;--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:34, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Foreignization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms ‘resistancy’ (1995: 305-6), is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language’s culture because respecting the source language culture is starting point. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language’s cultural background and is more faithful to the source language’s culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text. However, foreignization is not a perfect translation approach. If the translation doesn’t pay enough attention, the foreignization approach will be abused easily. If the translator misuse the foreignization approach, the target text will be awkward and hard to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化能保存源文文本的特有风格。然而，异化也不是万能的，一不小心就容易使用不当。而一旦没有用好异化，译文就会变得晦涩难懂。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:42, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化能够保留原文本的异域特色。然而，异化也不是万能的，译者稍不注意就会误用，导致原文本晦涩难懂。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:08, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管异化能够保留原文的异国特色，但是它不算是一个完美的翻译发法。如果稍不注意，异化就会被译者滥用。甚者，出现误用的话，译文就会变得晦涩难懂。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 08:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The food culture contains great national characteristics. It shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Many examples of using foreignization approach can be found in the translation of traditional Chinese food. Firstly, the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related to Chinese allusions. Let’s take the translation of Yuanxiao or Tang-yuan(glue pudding) as an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国美食文化具有极强的民族特色，它展现了中国的创造精神和独特的风格。中国文化里有许多与美食文化相关的词汇，它们大多数在翻译中都会采用异化的翻译方法。首先，传统中国美食的翻译和中国典故有极大的联系。就拿元宵或者汤圆来举例。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 08:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化具有很强的民族特色。体现了中华民族的创造精神和独特风格。在中国文化中，与饮食文化有关的词汇非常丰富。在中国传统食品的翻译中，运用异化翻译方法的例子很多。首先，中国传统食物的翻译会与中国典故有关。让我们以“汤圆”的翻译为例。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:56, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化极具民族特色。它展示了中华民族的创新精神和独特风格。在中国文化中，有许多与饮食文化相关的词汇。在中国传统食物的翻译中，可以找到许多使用异化法来翻译的例子。首先，中国传统食物的翻译可能与中国典故有关。让我们以元宵或汤圆的翻译为例。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化极具民族特色。它展示了中华民族的创新精神和独特风格。中国文化中关于美食的词汇极其丰富。我们在传统食物翻译中可以找到很多异化翻译的例子。首先，这些翻译都与中国典故有关。让我们先以元宵（或者汤圆）举例。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:51, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called Yuanxiao during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named Yuanxiao to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据说,在汉朝一位名叫元宵的侍女，非常想念她的父母，以至于她每天以泪洗面。为了帮助她，一位名叫东方朔的大臣向皇帝撒谎，说火神接到玉皇大帝的命令将会在农历正月十五烧掉长安（汉朝中国的首都）。避免这个灾难的解决方法是：让这个名叫元宵的女士制作火神最喜欢的事物汤圆，并且要求长安所有人挂灯笼。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
据说汉代有个叫元霄的侍女，非常想念自己的父母，每天都哭得泪流满面。有一位叫东方朔的大臣为了帮助她，于是向汉朝皇帝撒谎说，火神奉玉帝之命，将于正月十五焚烧长安（汉朝首都）。避免这场灾难的解决办法就是让那个叫元霄的侍女做火神最爱吃的汤圆，并让长安所有的人都挂灯笼。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 07:48, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
据说在汉代有位叫做元宵的侍女因为过度思念父母而终日以泪洗面。一位名为东方朔的大臣为了帮助她而向皇上撒谎道，火神奉玉皇大帝的旨意，将于正月十五于长安（汉朝的首都）纵火。解决办法就是让这位叫做元宵的侍女做汤圆-火神最喜欢的食物- 并且要全长安的老百姓都悬挂灯笼。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:00, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named Yuanxiao met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.” ( Xu Xianling and Li Xiangzhaung 2005:230) Therefore, if we translate the Chinese food “元宵” into Yuanxiao by the foreignization approach instead of translating into the glue pudding, the special Chinese culture in the food can be preserved well.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the translation of Chinese food can be related to Chinese customs. Chinese people eat special traditional food in special Chinese festivals. For instance, people will eat double-ninth cake on the Double Ninth Festival. The Double Ninth Festival is on the 9th day of the 9th lunar month. The translation of double-ninth cake can keep the traditional Chinese culture well. Thirdly，the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related with Chinese people’s appreciation of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，中餐名的翻译与中国的风俗习惯有关。中国人在特殊的中国节日吃特殊的传统食物。例如，人们会在重阳节吃重阳糕。重阳节在农历九月初九。重阳糕的翻译能很好地保留中国传统文化。第三，中国传统美食的翻译与中国人的审美情趣有关。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:25, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二，中餐名的翻译与风俗习惯息息相关。中国人在重要的节日里会吃特定的传统食物。例如，在农历九月初九也就是重阳节吃重阳糕。重阳糕的名称的翻译很好地保留了中国传统文化。第三，中国传统美食的翻译还与中国人的审美情趣有关。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:45, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. What’s more, the translation of some Chinese cuisine can be related to the traditional Chinese medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“中国菜'鸟语花香'可以翻译成'唱歌的鸟和香花（（鱼和鸟形虾）'，'青龙过海'可以翻译成'绿色的龙穿越大海'（ 葱汤）'”。 （张家臣2014：106）通过使用异化方法，这种翻译可以保留这些美食的美丽形象，解释性说明也可以防止外国人感到困惑。 而且，某些中餐的翻译可能与传统中医科学有关。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 08:48, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“中国菜'鸟语花香'可以翻译成'唱歌的鸟和芬芳的花（（鱼和鸟形虾）'，'青龙过海'可以翻译成'青色的龙穿越大海'（ 葱汤）'”。 （张家臣2014：106）异化保留了这些美食的优美意象，通过解释说明菜名，外国人也不会感到困惑。 此外，某些中餐的翻译可能与传统中医科学有关。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 11:37, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “‘八珍食品’ can be translated into ‘Eight Delicacies (Stimulate your baby’s appetite and better his or her growth) and ‘当归生姜羊肉汤’ can be translated into ‘ Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup(Replenish your blood and warm your spleen and stomach)’”.  (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) Translating in this way can pass the traditional Chinese medical culture to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“”八珍食品可以翻译成“八大美食(刺激宝宝的食欲，促进他或她的成长)和”当归生姜羊肉汤可以翻译成‘当归生姜羊汤(补血暖脾胃)’(张家臣2014:106)这样的翻译可以把中医文化传递给读者。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:56, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language’s culture to the target readers, it requires the translator’s great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation compensation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides the process of translation into four parts and “By ensuring the translation is possible, compensation is the last step in the whole procedure”.(2001: 176) It should be acknowledged that translation compensation occurs and accompanies translation activity as early as cultural difference exists. It possesses a history as long as translation activity does.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化在帮助译者更好地向读者传递源语文化的同时，要求译者精通两种文化。因此，译者在译前必须做好充足的准备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 翻译补偿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔治·斯坦纳把翻译过程分成四个部分，“为确保翻译的合理性，补偿成为翻译的最后一步”。（2001：176）早在文化差异产生之初，翻译补偿就伴随着翻译活动应运而生。只要有翻译活动，就会有翻译补偿。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:58, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然异化法对于将源语言文化传递给读者颇具成效，但是此法也要求译者具有丰富的双语文化知识。因此，在翻译之前，译者需要做好充足的准备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2翻译补偿法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔治·斯坦纳将翻译的过程分为四个部分。“要确保翻译的可行性，补偿法是整个过程的最后一步”（2001：176）。应该认识到，补偿法出现在翻译活动中，并且伴随着翻译活动，与文化差异的存在一样早。与和翻译活动一样，它确实有着久远的历史。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:15, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Scholar Mona Baker holds the view that compensation is a translation skill, which can be applied when “target language is impossible to directly make up for the losses in meaning, language style or emotional force”.(1992: 33) Due to the translation difficulties caused by cultural default and cultural differences, translators have to employ different compensation strategies to make sure their translation outcome can be totally understood by the TL readers. Hervey and Higgins divided translation compensation mainly into four kinds, namely compensation in kind, compensation by splitting, compensation by merging and compensation in place.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation compensation approach can be often used to translate the name of Chinese teas. China is the birthplace of tea culture. The record about tea appeared in the era of Shennong about 4700 years ago. Since ancient times, the tradition of providing to guests has been preserved. There are various kinds of teas in China like Longjing tea from Hangzhou , Oolong tea from Fujian etc. Chinese tea culture are also involved in Chinese Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and so on. Chinese tea culture is a treasure in traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译补偿法常用于中国茶名的翻译。中国是茶文化的发源地。关于茶的记载出现在距今约4700年前的神农时代。自古以来，中国一直保留着邀请客人品茶的传统。中国的茶叶种类繁多，如杭州的龙井茶、福建的乌龙茶等。中国茶文化还涉及中国儒家、佛教、道教等。中国茶文化是中国传统文化中的瑰宝。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 07:44, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译补偿法常用于翻译中国茶名。中国是茶文化的发源地。关于茶的最早文字记载来自距今约4700年前的神农时代。自古以来，中国一直保留着以茶待客的传统。中国的茶叶种类繁多，有杭州的龙井茶、福建的乌龙茶等。中国茶文化还涉及中国儒家、佛教、道教等文化。茶文化是中国传统文化的瑰宝。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:46, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language systems. There are great differences between the two languages. Due to the different social environment , life style and vocabulary, sometimes it is impossible for translators to achieve complete equivalence. Chinese people’s ways to name teas are various. Sometimes, the Chinese character “茶” (tea in English) doesn’t even exit in the name of a tea. For example, some teas exhibited in the China Tea Museum in Hangzhou, like “羊岩勾青”(Yangyan Gouqing), “庐山云雾”(Lushan Yunwu), the names of these teas don’t contain the character of tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中文与英文从属于不同的语系，两种语言间差异巨大。由于社会环境、生活方式与语言词汇等方面的不同，有时译者不可能实现翻译上的完全对等。中国人对茶的称呼五花八门，有时茶名中甚至不包括“茶”这个字。比如说，在杭州的中国茶叶博物馆中展有“羊岩勾青”和“庐山云雾”两种茶，这两种茶的名字就不含“茶”这个字。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:38, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
If translators show the English names of these teas to the target readers without explanation, readers may feel confused. Sometimes, the names of some teas are the same as the names of other stuff. For example, “ ‘茉莉花茶’ is translated into Jasmine Tea. This kind of translation mixes the tea name with the flower name. Actually, ‘茉莉花茶’ is a kind of green tea which has the aroma of jasmine. Some kind of ‘茉莉花茶’ contains jasmine flower, some don’t. Similarly, ‘竹叶青’ is translated into Bamboo Leaf Green and ‘玉露’ is translated into Jade Dew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者在不加解释的情况下向目标读者展示这些茶的英文名称，读者可能会感到困惑。一些情况下，某些茶的名字和其他事物的名字是一样的。例如，“茉莉花茶”被翻译成“Jasmine Tea”。这种翻译把茶名和花名混在一起。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种有茉莉花香的绿茶。有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，而有些却没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”，“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:37, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者不对这些茶的英文名称加以解释，读者可能会感到疑惑。一些情况下，某些茶的名字其实取自别的事物。例如，“茉莉花茶”被翻译成“Jasmine Tea”。这种翻译把茶名和花名混在一起。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种有茉莉花香的绿茶。有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，而有些却没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”、“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”也是不准确的。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者翻译茶名而不加以解释，读者可能会感到困惑。某些情况下，茶名和其他事物的名称相同。例如，“茉莉花茶”的翻译是“Jasmine Tea”，这种翻译结合了茶和花名。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种含茉莉花香的绿茶，有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，有些则没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”，“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”，这都可能造成读者的困惑。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation of these names of teas used the literal translation approach and realized the verbal equivalence, translators neglected the features of the teas. This kind of translation will mislead the target reader to think of ‘竹叶青’ as the tea made of bamboo leaves and ‘玉露’ as the tea made of jade and dew, which is totally impossible”. (Cui Shan 2019:125) The translation of tea names is also a part of intercultural communication. It can directly influence the transmission of Chinese culture in the world and can also influence the business result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使茶名的翻译采用直译法，实现了言语对等，但是译者忽视了茶的特点，这种翻译会误导目标读者把“竹叶青”看作是竹叶制成的茶，把“玉露”看作是美玉和露珠制成的茶，这是完全不可能的。(崔山 2019: 125)茶名的翻译也是跨文化交际的一部分，它能够直接影响中国文化在世界的传播，也可以影响商业结果。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 13:43, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然上述茶名的翻译采用了直译法，实现了言语对等，但是译者忽视了茶的特点，这种翻译会误导目标读者将“竹叶青”看作竹叶沏成的茶，把“玉露”视作美玉和露珠沏成的茶，实属无稽之谈。（崔山2019:125）茶名的翻译也是跨文化交际的一部分，它能够直接影响中国文化在世界的传播，也可能影响茶的销售情况。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:46, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
If a translator doesn’t pay enough attention to the cultural differences, it may lead to bad consequences. For example, a Chinese tea called “龙虎斗” was translated into “The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”.Although the translation kept the verbal meaning of the tea, it violated the western taboo. This is because dragon is referred as a kind of evil and fierce beast. A reader without the knowledge of Chinese culture will have the image of two fierce beasts fighting and killing each other when reading the translation of the tea.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译人员如果不够关注文化差异，就可能会导致一些不良后果。例如，一种名为“龙虎斗”的中国茶被翻译为“The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”。这种翻译尽管保留了茶的字面意义，但它却违反了西方的禁忌。因为龙在西方被认为是一种邪恶且凶猛的野兽。所以当不了解中国文化的读者看到这个翻译时想到的是两只凶猛的野兽互相搏斗残杀的画面。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:41, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者对文化差异不够重视，可能会导致不良后果。例如，将一种名为“龙虎斗”的中国茶译为“The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger”，虽然该翻译保留了这种茶的字面意义，但却违反了西方的禁忌。这是因为人们把龙视为一种邪恶而凶猛的野兽，一个不懂中国文化的读者在阅读茶的翻译时，会联想到两个凶猛的野兽互相残杀的形象。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 02:36, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The target reader will feel uncomfortable to read the name of the tea, let alone buy and drink it. “珠茶” is a kind of special tea from Shaoxing, Zhejiang Province. It is round and bullet-shaped. So it was translated into “gun power”. This kind of translation can easily make people think about the violent images of war. Therefore, when being sold to India, Indian purchasers strongly asked the seller to change the translation of the tea name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标读者一看到这个茶名，就会感到不舒服，更不用说去买茶来喝了。“珠茶”是一种特殊的茶，产于浙江绍兴。这种茶圆圆的，形似弹丸，所以它被翻译成了“gun power”.这种翻译能轻易地使人们联想到战争中可怕的画面。因此，当这种茶在印度销售时，当地顾客强烈要求卖家换掉茶名的译法。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:08, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对目的语读者来说，这个茶的译名光是读起来就让人很不舒服了，更不用说会买来喝了。“珠茶”是浙江绍兴的名茶，茶叶呈圆形，形似子弹。所以有人将其翻译成&amp;quot;gun power&amp;quot;(字面意思是“火炮的威力”).这样的翻译很容易让人想起战争中的暴力场面。因此，当“珠茶”在印度售卖的时候，当地顾客强烈要求卖家更换“珠茶”的译名。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 03:17, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, sometimes literal translation cannot express the true meaning of the tea name well. During this circumstance, translator should compensate the important information under the verbal meaning of the tea name. This kind of purpose can be achieved through the explanation of connotation under the tea name. Let’s take the tea names we have mentioned in the last paragraph as an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于文化差异，有时直译不能较好地表达出茶名的真正含义。在这种情况下，译者应当补充字面意思下的重要信息。这种目的可以通过解释茶名的隐含意义来实现。让我们以上一段提到的茶名为例。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:49, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于文化差异，有时直译不能很好地表达茶名的真谛。在这种情况下，译者应该对茶名的字面意义的重要信息进行补充。这可以通过阐释茶名的隐含意义来实现。让我们以上一段提到的茶名为例。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:22, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the background information of the tea “玉露”, “ the shape of the tea is round and its color is white like jade. So it’s better to translate ‘玉露’ into ‘Jade-green Tea’ instead of ‘Jade Dew’”. (Cui Shan 2019:126) This kind of translation can show the color and type of the tea. It is more acceptable and less confusing for the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据“玉露”茶的背景信息，“这种茶叶的形状是圆的，并且其颜色洁白如玉石，所以最好是把玉露茶翻译为 ‘Jade-green Tea’ 而不是 ‘Jade Dew’”。(Cui Shan 2019:126)这样翻译可以展示出茶的颜色和种类。这也让受众读者们更容易理解和接受，也减少了混淆茶类的几率。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:17, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据“玉露”茶的背景信息，“这种茶的形状是圆的，且其颜色洁白如玉，所以最好是把玉露茶翻译为 ‘Jade-green Tea’ 而不是 ‘Jade Dew’”。(Cui Shan 2019:126)这样翻译可以展示出茶的颜色和种类。这也让受众读者们更容易接受且不至于太困惑。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, “‘茉莉花茶’ can be translated into ‘Jasmine Scented Tea’ instead of ‘Jasmine Tea’ and ‘竹叶青’ can be translated into ‘Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea’ instead of ‘Bamboo Leaf ’”. (Cui Shan, 2019:126) “Jasmine Scented Tea” can show the true features of the tea and distinguish the tea from jasmine flower. And “Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea” can tell the target readers the type and features of the tea and stop misleading readers to think of it as the tea made of bamboo leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样,“茉莉花茶”可以翻译成“Jasmine Scented Tea”,而不是“Jasmine Tea”;“竹叶青”可以翻译成“Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped”,而不是“Bamboo Leaf”。(崔山2019:126)“Jasmine Scented Tea”译文可以体现茶的真实特征，并将茶与茉莉花区分开来。而“Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea”译文可以告诉目标读者茶叶的类型和特点，而避免读者误认为竹叶青是竹叶制成的。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:09, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Untranslatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. For example, “纸老虎” is translated into “Paper Tiger” in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘4种文化相关词的不可译性’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福德认为，不可译性是由于目的语缺乏词汇或句法替代物造成的。不同的语言在语音、语法、语义、语用等方面都存在差异，在翻译文化相关词时，译者很难完美地翻译这些词背后的文化。例如，“纸老虎”在英语中被翻译成“纸老虎”。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.文化负载词的不可译性&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福德认为不可译性是由目标语中缺少词法或句法替代物造成的。不同的语言在语音、语法、语义、语用等方面都不相同。当翻译文化负载词时，译者要想完美地译出词语背后的文化含义是很难的。例如：“纸老虎”就被直译成英语“Paper Tiger”。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 12:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
But if people don’t have a knowledge of Chinese culture, when they read the phrase “paper tiger”, they will think of it as a kind of artistic work. Similarly, “八股文” is translated into “Eight-part Essay”. When people read this kind of translation, they will only think of it as a kind of article containing eight parts. They cannot understand the moral imprisonment this kind of writing style brought to Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，如果人们不了解中国文化，当他们读到“纸老虎”这个词时，他们会认为它是一种艺术作品。同样，“八股文”也被翻译成“八章文”。当人们读到这种翻译时，他们只会把它看作是一篇包含八个部分的文章。他们无法理解这种写作风格给中国人带来的道德禁锢。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:09, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，如果人们不了解中国文化，当他们读到“纸老虎”这个词时，他们会认为它是一种艺术作品。同样，“八股文”也被翻译成“八段话的文章”。当人们读到这种翻译时，他们只会把它看作是一篇包含八个部分的文章。他们无法理解这种写作风格给中国人带来的道德禁锢。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:19, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
When the famous sinologist David Hawkes was translating the famous Chinese novel ''A Dream of Red Mansions'', he translated a servant girl in the novel called “紫鹃” into “Nightingale” instead of “cuckoo”. This is because the word “cuckoo” in western countries can be used to refer the woman who cheated in a relationship. In the novel, “紫鹃” is a quite innocent girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译中国著名小说《红楼梦》时，著名汉学家大卫·霍克斯把书中一个名为“紫娟”的女仆翻译成“夜莺(nightingale)”而不是“杜鹃(cuckoo)”。他这样做的原因是，在西方国家，“杜鹃(cuckoo)”通常指在感情中背信弃义的女方，而《红楼梦》中的“紫娟”是个天真烂漫的女孩儿。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
著名汉学家大卫·霍克斯在翻译中国著名小说《红楼梦》时，把书中一个名为“紫娟”的女仆翻译成“夜莺(nightingale)”而不是“杜鹃(cuckoo)”。他之所以如此翻译是因为在西方国家，“杜鹃(cuckoo)”通常指在感情中背信弃义的女方，而《红楼梦》中的“紫娟”却是个天真无邪的女孩儿。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:52, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
So the word “cuckoo”, although is literally equivalent to “紫鹃”, it was still not chosen by David Hawkes to be the girl’s name. In English, “nightingale” refers to a small brown bird, the male of which has a beautiful song. It can also refer people who can sing beautifully. Although the translator avoided cultural conflict by translating “紫鹃” into “Nightingale”, “nightingale” still cannot show the innocence of that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，“杜鹃（cuckoo）”一词虽然在字面上相当于“紫鹃”，但大卫·霍克斯并未将其作为那个女孩的名字。在英语中，“夜莺（nightingale）”指的是一种棕色的小鸟，其雄鸟的鸣唱婉转动人，所以它也可以指那些歌声动听的人。尽管译者通过将“紫鹃”译为“夜莺”来避免了文化冲突，但“夜莺（nightingale）”仍然无法体现出那个女孩的天真无邪。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 10:08, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，“杜鹃（cuckoo）”一词虽然在字面上相当于“紫鹃”，但大卫·霍克斯并未将那个女孩的名字译为“杜鹃”。在英语中，“夜莺（nightingale）”指的是一种棕色的小鸟，其雄鸟的鸣唱婉转动人，所以它也可以指代歌声动听的人。尽管译者通过将“紫鹃”译为“夜莺”来避免了文化冲突，但“夜莺（nightingale）”仍然无法体现出那个女孩的天真无邪。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators will borrow words from other cultures to help themselves translate better. For example, translators translate “a beauty in ancient China named Xi Shi into ‘Chinese Cleopatra’. However, Cleopatra is more like the first and the only female emperor in Chinese history Wu Zetian in Chinese people’s mind to western people.&lt;br /&gt;
有时,翻译者会借用其他文化中的词汇来帮助自己更好地翻译。 例如,翻译家将&amp;quot;中国古代的美女西施翻译成'中国的埃及艳后'。 然而,在西方人的心目中,埃及艳后更像中国历史上第一位也是唯一一位女皇帝——武则天。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:13, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
有时，译者会借用其他文化的词汇来帮助自己更好地翻译。例如，译者把“中国古代一位名叫西施的美人”翻译成“中国埃及艳后”。但是，对于西方人来说，埃及艳后更像是中国历史上第一位也是唯一一位女性皇帝武则天。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:18, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese phrase ‘蝙蝠迎宾’， the word ‘蝙蝠’ is translated into ‘bird’ in English instead of ‘bat’. This is because bat represents vampires in western culture. This kind of translation avoided the violation of western taboo. But it also doesn’t translate the inner ‘happiness’ behind the phrase in Chinese culture.”(Chen Junming 2013:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture. Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 The Interpreter’s Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike translators, interpreters have much shorter time to translate. Sometimes, it is a great challenge for interpreters to translate in such a short time. As we have discussed above, culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate. So during the interpreting, it may be even harder for interpreters to translate utterances with culture-loaded words. An interpreter’s translation can be divided into three steps, namely comprehension, de-verbalization and reformulation. If an interpreter wants to interpret successfully, he should understand what the speaker has said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreter will keep the content of what the speaker just said in his mind. During step two, the interpreter will forget the structure of these linguistic signs which formed what the speaker said and only remembers the ideas these linguistics signs wanted to express. During the last step, the interpreter uses another language to form new utterances to express the speaker’s ideas. The interpreter has to try to express all the information the speaker mentioned as possible and the interpreter also needs to try to make the translated language easy to be understood by target hearers.&lt;br /&gt;
口译员将把讲话者刚才所说的内容记在脑海中。在第二步，口译员会忘记这些构成讲话者话语含义的语言符号的结构，而只记住了这些语言符号所想要表达的内容。 在最后一步，口译员使用另一种语言去表达讲话者的想法。口译员必须在尽可能表达出说话者提到的所有信息的同时，设法使翻译语易于被目标听众所理解。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 11:55, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking feature of interpreting is its timeliness. Since the interpreter’s memory is limited, interpretation is more about translating the overall meaning of the discourse. Sometimes interpreters have to identify the key information of someone’s utterances and discard the unimportant information. The approach we have discussed above can also be used to interpret. For example, the interpreter can use literal translation approach to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是它的时效性。由于口译者的记忆是有限的，口译更多的是对语篇的整体意义进行翻译。有时口译员必须识别出某人话语中的关键信息，而放弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用来进行口译。例如，口译员可以使用直译方法来翻译。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是时效性。译者的记忆力是有限的，所以口译更多的是翻译语篇的整体意义。有时口译员必须识别出话语中的关键信息，放弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用于口译。例如，口译员可以用直译方法来进行翻译。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 04:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是时效性。由于口译工作者的记忆力是有限的，所以口译更多的是翻译语篇的大意。有时口译员必须识别出说话人话语中的关键信息并舍弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用于口译。例如，口译员可以用直译方法来进行翻译。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:36, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
By using the literal translation approach, “ ‘莫道今年春将尽，明年春色倍欢人。我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好’，can be translated into ‘Do not regret that the spring is departing, come next year as it will be twice as enchanting. I really hope to see that next year in China and in the whole world people will be better off.’”(Guo Huiqing 2018:94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过使用直译法，“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好',可以翻译为‘不要为春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将会加倍迷人’我真心希望看到，明年中国乃至全世界人民的生活会更好。”--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:35, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依据直译法，我们可以将“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好' 翻译成 ’不要因为春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将更加迷人。我衷心希望看到中国乃至世界人民明年生活更加美好。”--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依据直译法，我们可以将“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好' 翻译成 ’不要因春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将更迷人。我非常希望，明年中国和世界人民都会变得更好。”--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 12:00, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
It’s worth mentioning that interpreters have to translate in a limited time. So when confronting some special expression that is hard to find the equivalent in the target language. They will try to explain the meaning of these expression. For example, the interpreter can translate “ ‘山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村’ into ‘After encountering all kinds of difficulties and experiencing all kinds of hardships, at the end of the day we will see light at the end of tunnel’”.(Guo Huiqing 2018:95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
This expression is from ancient Chinese poet Tao Yuanming’s poem. This sentence just express the scenery of the countryside. But combing the poem with the utterances the speaker has said, the interpreter translates the sentence into the translation above. This kind of explanation approach can be often used in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗。它只描述了乡村风光，但译者用诗人的说话方式来梳理这首诗，就把这句话翻译成了上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中很常用。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 11:28, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个表达出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗。虽然这句话只是描述了乡村的风景。但是，当把这首诗和说话人所说的话结合起来，译者就把这句话翻译成上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中经常使用。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:40, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗，它只描述了乡村风光。但译者结合发言人的话来理解这首诗，将这句话翻译成了上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中经常使用。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 11:03, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation and interpreting share a lot in common like the approaches to translate. But interpreting has the feature of timeliness while translation doesn’t. This feature brings more challenges for interpreters to translate. It requires interpreter to have to quick response and a better sensibility to cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔译和口译有许多的相同点，比如翻译的方式。但是口译有时限，而笔译没有，这一差别给口译译员的翻译带来了更大的挑战，需要有快速的反应能力以及更好的文化差异分辨能力。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 07:52, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
笔译和口译有许多共同点，比如翻译方法。但是口译有即时性，而笔译没有。这个特性给口译员的翻译带来了更多的挑战，这要求口译员对文化差异有快速的反应能力和更高的敏感性。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:34, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the knowledge and beliefs that constitute a people’s culture are habitually encoded and transmitted in the language of the people, it is extremely difficult to separate the two. On the one hand, language as an integral part of human being, permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Dai Weidong 2002:130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 6.结论&lt;br /&gt;
文化包含两个部分，一是知识，二是信念。人们所创造的文化通常是暗含在语言中，并通过语言传递。 我们很难将文化与语言分离。 一方面，语言渗透了一个人的思考方式和世界观，语言成为塑造一个人的重要组成部分，同时语言也包含并传递文化现实。另一方面，语言也会促进文化交流，语言的变化同时也反映在文化的变化，语言是文化的产物。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 04:38, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.结论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化由知识与信仰组成，通常暗含在人类语言当中，并通过语言传递，因此我们很难将文化与语言分离。一方面，语言作为人类不可分割的一部分，渗透进人类思考和看待世界的方式，同时也包含并传递文化现实。另一方面，语言作为文化的产物，有助于文化传承，而语言使用的变化也能反映文化的变化。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:07, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Language and culture are interdependent during the process of evolution. Language belongs to culture. Translators, who translate the information from one language to another, have the responsibility to promote the communication between different countries. A good translator can help the transmission of cultures. The cultural differences among different countries lead to different culture-loaded words in different countries. The reason why we call a culture-loaded word a culture-loaded word is because it contains the special meaning of a culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在进化过程中，语言和文化是相互依存的。语言属于文化。翻译人员将信息从一种语言翻译成另一种语言，有责任促进不同国家之间的交流。一个好的翻译可以帮助文化的传承。由于不同国家的文化差异，导致不同国家的文化负载词不同。我们之所以称文化负载词为文化负载词，是因为它包含了一种文化的特殊含义。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言和文化在进化过程中相互依存。语言属于文化。译者将信息从一种语言传递到另一种语言时，有责任促进不同国家间的沟通交流。一个好的译者能促进文化传播。不同国家间的文化差异使得其文化负载词也大不相同。文化负载词因囊括了文化的特殊含义而得名。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:20, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly this kind of uniqueness which makes a culture different from other cultures. Although culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate well, translators still have to find strategies to overcome this kind of difficulty. As long as cultural differences exist, culture-loaded words will still be there. As a bridge between two language or even two cultures, translators still have to work hard to discover better approaches to translate culture-loaded words well. If translators can translate better, the cultural communication between two countries will be better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是使得一种文化不同于另一种文化的独特性。尽管词汇承载文化意义会给译者带来准确翻译的难度，译者还是要采用合适的翻译策略去克服这种困难。只要文化差异存在，词汇承载文化意义就不可避免。译者作为两种语言甚至两种文化的桥梁，必须要努力挖掘更好的翻译方法来准确译出承载文化意义的词汇。如果译者能翻译得更准确，两国之间的文化交流也会更顺利。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 04:57, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是由于这种独特性，才使得一种文化与其他文化区别开来，尽管文化负载词会使译者很难翻译准确，但他们仍然必须寻找合适的翻译策略来克服这种困难。只要文化差异存在，文化负载词就不可避免。译者作为两种语言甚至两种文化的桥梁，必须要努力挖掘更好的翻译方法来翻译文化负载词，如果译者能翻译得更准确，那么两国之间的文化交流也会更顺利。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 07:11, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论与目的论的比较研究及对两种理论的思考&lt;br /&gt;
（1）简介&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
1964年，美国著名语言学家、《圣经》翻译家尤金·奈达在《翻译的科学探索》一书中首次提出了“动态对等”的概念。奈达认为，“动态对等”是指“与源语言信息最接近的自然对等（谭载喜，1984:10）”。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:02, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的这样说的意思是呼吁译者在向目的语读者表达原文所传达的信息的同时，也要注重原文的形式和风格。后来，他意识到“动态对等”这个名称可能会使一些翻译学习者感到困惑，认为他只注重翻译原文的内容和意义，而忽略了原文的形式和风格，于是他将“动态对等”的名称改为“功能对等”。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为，译文接受者对译文的反应一般应等同于原语接受者对原文的反应，因此当译者不能同时保留原文的形式和内容时，应以原文内容为准更改源文本的格式。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 03:12, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为，读者对译文的反应应与源语读者对原文的反应大致相同，因此当译者不能同时保留源语的形式和内容时，应优先考虑原文内容，改变源文本形式。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:53, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为,译文读者对译文的反应应与源语读者对原文的反应相同。所以当译者无法兼顾原文的形式与内容时,他（她）应优先考虑原文的内容,改变源文本的形式。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 02:09, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
针对译者如何以及在多大程度上改变原文的形式等问题，奈达指出，在翻译中，动态对等有四个方面，分别是词汇对等、句法对等、文本对等和文体对等。如果一个译者能够用自然的目的语来传达原文的语言形式、内容和风格，并使译文读者对译文的反应与源语言对原文的反应一样，那么他的翻译就可以说达到了最大的对等。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 03:06, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2. Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从另一方面来说，如果一个原文本的翻译仅仅只是传达了文本大概的内容，那我们只能说这个翻译只实现了原文本与目标文本最小的对等。&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.目的论&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最先是汉斯弗米尔在1978年在他的书《普通翻译理论框架》中提出来的。根据目的论，翻译就是“为目标目的和目标环境中的目标地址设定目标文本”（刘俊平，2009:377）。以此定义为基础， 弗米尔汉斯总结得出目的论的三个原则，分别为目的原则、连贯原则和忠诚原则。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 12:08, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从另一方面来说，如果一个文本的翻译仅仅传达了原文本的大概内容，那我们只能说这个翻译只实现了原文本与目标文本最小的对等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.目的论&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最先是汉斯弗米尔在1978年在其书《普通翻译理论框架》中提出来的。根据目的论，翻译就是“为目标目的和目标环境中的目标地址设定目标文本”（刘俊平，2009:377）。以此定义为基础， 弗米尔汉斯总结得出目的论的三个原则，分别为目的原则、连贯原则和忠诚原则。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 09:29, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的规则或目的原则是翻译中要遵循的主要原则。 它认为，目标文本要达到的目的决定了翻译的整个过程，包括翻译者在翻译技巧和策略上的选择，并且所有翻译活动均由其目的决定。 一般来说，目的规则具有三类目的：第一个是译者的基本目的；第二个是译者的基本目的。 第二是翻译的交际目的； 第三是特定翻译策略或手段的目的。 但在大多数情况下，“目的”是指翻译的交际目的。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 09:25, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的性规则，也称目的原则，是翻译中所要遵循的基本原则。 它认为，目标文本要达到的目的决定了整个翻译过程，这其中包括翻译者在翻译技巧和策略上的选择，并且翻译活动均由其目的决定。 一般来说，目的规则下分了三类目的：一是译者的基本目的； 二是翻译的交际目的； 三是特定翻译策略或手段的目的。 但是在大多数情况下，“目的”是指翻译的交际目的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:19, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.相同点与不同点'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. 两种理论的相同点'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. 同样重视目标受众的身份'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论以受众为导向,正如奈达对翻译的定义那样，翻译就是目标语用最自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息。功能对等理论强调，翻译的首要目的是使译文给目标语读者带来与源语中读者相似或相同的反应。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 09:17, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II 相似与不同之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 两种理论的相似之处&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1. 同样高度重视目标受众的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是以受众为导向的。正如奈达对翻译的定义阐述的那样“翻译是以最贴近源语的自然对等方式重塑受众语言，首先要考虑其含义，再次是翻译风格“，功能对等理论强调翻译的首要目标是译文要还原受众在源语中获得的相似或相同的反应。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:32, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，把这三个目的都考虑进来，译者首先要知道目标文本的功能是什么，目标读者又是谁，如此，译者便能立即明白翻译的目的，并且译成一个同源文本相对应且合适的目标文本。从另一方面讲，这意味着在目的论中，目标读者的需求间接地决定了翻译的目的，因此译者需要首先考虑目标读者的需求。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 12:39, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在功能对等理论下，翻译应实现功能对等，为目标读者带来大致相同的体验，并使他们作为源语言文化中的接受者给予回应。为此，翻译人员实际上是在尝试通过缩短源文本接收者与目标文本接收者之间的距离来实现原始文本的交流功能，另一方面，这意味着翻译是一种在原始语言文化和目标语言文化之间的交流过程。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:19, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 两种理论的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 源语言和目的语言的地位差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论认为，好的翻译不仅要传达与源文相似的信息，还要清晰地反映源文的意义和目的，在目标读者身上产生类似的效果，使他们对译文作出同样的反应。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 两种理论之间的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 原语和目的语之间的地位差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论认为，好的翻译不仅要传达与原文相似的信息，还要清晰地反映原文的意义和目的，使目的语读者获取与原文读者类似或相同的效果，使他们对译文作出同样的反应。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 10:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”.&lt;br /&gt;
在另一方面，目的论摒弃了传统的以文本为中心的翻译理论，聚焦于目的语文本的功能和目的。从目的论的角度出发，成功的翻译并不是把原文本置于神圣不可及的地位。维米尔在目的论中进一步提出了“颠覆源语言”的观点。他指出，“原文的语言和文体特征不再是衡量翻译的唯一标准”。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在另一方面，目的论摒弃了传统的以文本为中心的翻译理论，聚焦于目的语文本的功能和目的。从目的论的角度出发，成功的翻译并不是把原文本置于神圣不可企及的地位。维米尔在目的论中进一步提出了“颠覆源语言”的观点。他写道，“原文的语言和文体特征不再是衡量翻译的唯一标准”。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:16, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些反映出，源文本在目的语理论中的地位与其在功能对等理论中的地位相比，处于较低的地位。 此外，从目的论的三个规则中，我们可以很容易地知道，最重要的一个是目的论规则，然后是目标文本的连贯性，即文本内部的连贯性，最后是目标文本对原文的忠诚度。 文本，即文本间的连贯性。 因此，我们可以看到目的语言中源语言的状态实际上低于目标语言，这与功能对等理论中的情况有所不同。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 02:15, 30 October 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些都反映出，相比于在功能对等理论中的地位，源文本在目的论中的地位相对较低。此外，在目的论的三原则中，我们很容易可以发现，最重要的原则是目的论原则，目标文本的连贯性原则即文本内部的连贯性次之，最后是目标文本对原文的忠实度也就是文本间的连贯性。因此，我们可以看到在目的论中源语言的地位实际上是低于目标语言的，而这与功能对等理论中的情况则有所不同。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:36, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. 不同的翻译原则'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为翻译的目标是对等。他的翻译标准是，译文既要在内容和文体上忠实于原文，同时在目的语读者看来又是通顺的。正如奈达所提出的，“翻译就是在目的语中用最贴切、最自然的对等语再现源语的信息，首先是语义对等，其次是文体对等”，功能对等理论的翻译标准包括“对等”， 也就是语义和文体的对等，即忠实于原文的语义和文体。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:03, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. 不同的翻译原则'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为翻译的目标是对等。他的翻译标准是，译文既要在内容和文体上忠实于原文，同时又要在目的语读者看来是通顺的。正如奈达所提出的，“翻译就是在目的语中用最贴切、最自然的对等语再现源语的信息，首先要达到语义对等，其次要达到文体对等”，功能对等理论的翻译标准包括“对等”， 也就是语义和文体的对等，即忠实于原文的语义和文体。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:59, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，由于读者的需求不同，所以目的论提倡翻译标准的多样化。唯有要求译文和原文具有相同的交际功能时，对等性才成为翻译过程的标准。否则，译文将可能在风格和形式上与原文有极大差异。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 13:59, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，由于读者需求不同，因此目的论提倡翻译标准多样化。唯有要求译文和原文具有相同的交际功能时，对等才成为翻译过程的标准。否则，译文将可能在风格和形式上与原文有极大差异。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 03:27, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3.不同的翻译技巧和翻译策略在翻译过程中的运用'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在功能对等理论中，根据其对翻译的定义，翻译过程中使用的翻译技巧和策略都是为了一个共同的目标，那就是给目的语读者带来大致相同或相同的反应。为了达到这一目的，功能对等理论下经常使用一些翻译技巧，包括直译、意译、归化和借用翻译。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 07:36, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. 翻译过程中用到的不同的翻译技巧和翻译策略'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译对等理论中，正如其所定义地那样，应用于翻译过程中的翻译技巧和策略都是为了带给目标读者几乎相同或完全相同的反应。为了实现这一目的，在功能对等理论的指导下，一些翻译技巧常被应用于翻译中，如文学翻译，意译，归化翻译以及借译。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:20, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms.&lt;br /&gt;
而在众多翻译技巧中，功能对等理论最推崇的两个是归化和借译。这里我会列举出一个短语的两个翻译版本，以此来简要解释为什么这两种翻译技巧在翻译过程中最为常用。我们都知道“grow like mushrooms”是一个表示快速生长或者数量迅速增长的短语。这个短语生动地描写出了伦敦绵绵细雨后蘑菇猛长的景象。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:56, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在所有的翻译技巧中，归化和借用翻译是功能对等理论最推崇的两种翻译策略。在这里，我将列举一个短语的翻译来简要说明为什么在翻译过程中经常使用这两种翻译技巧。我们都知道，“grow like mushrooms”这一短语，意思是迅速增长或数量增加。它生动地描绘了在伦敦连绵不断的降雨之后，蘑菇爆炸式增长的场景。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 07:43, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes.Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，目的论是不同的. 在目的语理论中，最后证明了手段的合理性，这意味着所有翻译技巧和策略均取决于目标文本的目的，用途以及所服务的读者. 因此，通常会采用不同的翻译策略来满足不同的翻译目的，翻译人员可以自由选择要使用的翻译技巧，无论是直译还是自由翻译，归化或异化，音译或借用翻译，甚至简化翻译和归约翻译 考虑到作者的写作意图，原文主题，译者的目的和读者的需求.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 10:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，目的论不同。在目的论中，目的决定手段，这意味着所有的翻译技巧和策略都是由译文的目的和用途以及它所服务的读者决定的。因此，它通常采用不同的翻译策略来满足不同的翻译目的。译者可以根据作者的写作意图、原文的主题、译者的目的和读者的需求，自由选择他想使用的翻译技巧，无论是直译还是意译，归化还是异化，音译还是借译，甚至简化翻译还是减译。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 11:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，据目的论，译者的自由度更高，可根据文章目的灵活选用翻译技巧。例如，在做文化类翻译时，译员应仔细考量源语和目的语的文化差异，并全面理解原文的目的和作用。如果译文的目的是为了传播原作作者的语言特色，写作意图或者源语文化特征，那么译者可采用异化或直译的翻译策略，并在译文中加以注释，以便目的语读者更好理解外来概念。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 07:35, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在目的论中，译者享有较高的自由度。他可以根据文本的目的灵活地选择翻译技能。例如，在进行文化翻译时，译者应仔细考虑两种语言之间的文化差异，并充分理解原文的目的和用法。如果翻译文本的目的是传播原始作者的语言特征、作者的写作意图或源语言文化的语言特征，那么译者可以采用异化策略或直译策略，目标文本中的注释可帮助目标读者更好地理解外来概念。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:23, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，为了保持中文的文化特征，中文谚语“谋事在人，成事在天”应该翻译为“man proposals，heaven disposes.”而不是“man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot;--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，为了保留中文的文化特征，中国的谚语“谋事在人，成事在天”应该译为“man proposes，heaven disposes.”，而不是“man proposes, God disposes”。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:29, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是因为译者想要其他国家的人了解我们的信仰---我们中国人相信老天而非上帝。同时，有时为了迎合一些特定群体的需求，翻译过程中会把翻译简化或删减。比如，中国一些出版社为满足孩子们阅读的需求而出版一些外国名著的简化版本。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:17, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是因为译者想要其它国家的人了解我们的信仰——我们中国人相信老天而非上帝。同时，有时候我们为了满足一些特定群体的需要，在翻译的过程中，会对译文做出简化或者删减的处理，比如，中国的一些出版社为了满足儿童阅读需求而出版一些外国名著的简化版本。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 03:13, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，译者只是一个文化使者，是把一种文化的思想传递给另一种文化的人。奈达认为，译者作为信息的第二来源，其作用主要是将原文作者的意图传达给读者。因此，译者必须了解原作者的思想。译者的作用主要是将原作者的意图传达给读者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，无论原文的观点是否与自己的观点一致，译者不应在原文翻译中引入任何个人观点。“即使原文有缺点和错误，译者也不应干预、编辑或重写原文，即使有能力也不可改良原文”（谭载喜，1984）。当然，我们可以批判性地接受奈达的观点。当原文有明显的错误（如原文与事实不符）时，应在翻译中加以纠正。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 10:40, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，无论原文的观点是否与自己的观点一致，译者不应在对原文的翻译中引入任何个人观点。“即使原文存在缺点和错误，译者也不应干预、编辑或重写原文；即使译者有能力，也不能对原文做出改进”（谭载喜，1984）。当然，我们可以批判性地接受奈达的观点。当原文有明显的错误（如原文与事实不符）时，应在翻译中加以纠正。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:44, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
目的论提高了译者的地位。译者是原文的接收者，将原文的信息传递给读者。目的论允许译者确定译文对原文的还原程度，以及译文对原文的还原程度的比例。它采用了“改、删、减”等翻译策略，否定了只有一种“正确或最佳”的源语言翻译。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:20, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译人员在翻译过程中具有更大的自由，可以根据读者的需求，期望和知识背景来传递原文，从而达到翻译任务的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5.不同的翻译过程'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了达到功能对等，奈达通过引用核心句，非核心句和转换的概念，提出了著名的逆向翻译理论。 在功能对等理论中，翻译是一个复杂的过程，包括四个阶段：分析，转移，重构和测试（谭载喜，1984，144）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，目的论不同于功能对等理论，它没有提出具体的翻译步骤。目的论没有对词语、短语、段落和文本的翻译给出详细的指导，但它从宏观的角度给予译者一定的启示，赋予译者更多的翻译自主权，使译者能够自由地翻译文本。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 07:51, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，不同于功能对等论，目的论并未提出明确的翻译流程。对于词，短语，段落和文本的翻译，目的论虽然没有详细的准则，但它从宏观角度给予了一些指导，从而赋予译者更多的自主权，使他们能够自由地翻译文本。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 14:36, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo–translation and translationese cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它要求译者在不同的语言结构中尽可能充分地再现原语言的意义，从而既打破了传统的直译翻译的限制，又限制了译者自由和随意发挥。在某种程度上，功能对等理论极大地促进了包括散文在内的文学作品翻译发展，避免许多伪翻译和翻译腔的情况产生。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 09:01, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，其缓解了语言学方面的归化和异化之间争论，从多学科的角度寻求归化与异化之间的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论给读者提供了用母语了解他国文化的机会。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:27, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，在语言和文化角度，这缓解了归化和异化之间的争论，并从多学科的角度寻求归化与异化之间的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论给目标读者提供了用母语了解他国文化的机会。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:22, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，它从语言和文化的角度缓和了归化和异化的争论，并从多学科的角度找到了规划和异化的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论为目标读者提供了用母语了解其他国家文化的机会。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:26, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上意义上讲，翻译就是把不同于我们的源语言转换成我们所使用的熟悉的语言。它可以让没有学过外语的人也能理解和欣赏一些用外语写的短语所要传达的信息。比如，如果一个人没有英语常识，他就会把“小菜一碟”认为是“一块蛋糕”。这个例子反映了两国人民之间的文化差异。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 05:11, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上意义上讲，翻译就是把不同于我们的源语言转换成我们所使用的熟悉的语言,这样可以让没有学过外语的人也能理解和欣赏一些用外语写的短语所要传达的信息。比如，如果一个人没有英语常识，他就会把 “a piece of cake”（小菜一碟）认为是“一块蛋糕”。这个例子反映了两国人民之间的文化差异。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
好的翻译能克服这些文化代沟并将其转化为受众所熟悉的内容。因此，译者最好能运用功能对等理论将“ a piece of cake” 翻译成著名的中国谚语“小菜一碟”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2  功能对等理论的不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管功能对等理论在翻译研究中做出许多贡献，它也不是没有其缺陷。 这里我列举了它的三个缺点。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:45, 29 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:45, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，奈达的功能对等理论是从对《圣经》的翻译中总结得出的。事实上，这个理论并不能作为所有类型的翻译的指导原则。有些文本，比如一些具有深远的历史意义以及文化特色的文章、或者科学类文章、或是抒情类文章、电影字幕、政府报告等等需要的是不同的翻译标准。功能对等理论在恰当的领域中扮演着重要的角色，但其并非普遍适用的或者说万能的。虽然，确切来说世界上其实没有什么是万能的、完美无瑕的。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 10:28, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
 Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding.&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论在特定的领域发挥着重要作用。该理论的正确使用能够帮助翻译人员打造现更出色的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
其次，功能对等理论要求用“通用语言”的书写目标文本，这样可以被受教育程度较低的读者理解及被具有较高文化素养的读者接受，但这在实践中很难实现。 可以说，这一理论的要求太苛刻了。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 11:41, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
虽然这是一个值得追求的目标，但几乎不可能实现，即使在同一个国家，不同的知识水平，不同的地域文化，甚至不同的生活经历都会导致不同的理解能力。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，奈达还忽略了一件重要的事情，那就是，文化是非常复杂的。每个民族及其文化的产生、演变和创造都是不同的。外国作品中的一些文化意象可能是其他国家的读者从未见过、无法理解的。在翻译过程中，译者能在目的文化中找到与之对应的文化对象当然是更为理想的。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:50, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
尽管这是一个值得追求的目标，但是这几乎是不可能达到的。即使在同一个国家，不同的知识水平、地域文化甚至生活经历都可能产生不同的理解能力。此外，奈达还忽略了文化复杂性这一重要事实。每个国家以及它的文化的传承、发展和创造都是不同的。一些外国作品中的文化意象可能对另一个国家的读者来说是完全陌生和无法理解的。在翻译过程中，译者能在目标文化中找到与之对应的文化对象当然是更为理想的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在大多数情况下，对译者来说，找到那样一个令人满意的代替物是一件十分困难的事。这就使得“功能对能”很难到达，成为了翻译过程中的一个难题。这甚至显示出“功能对等”的缺陷，它让译者在翻译和解释某些文化负载词时感到十分困惑。实际上，文化差异是绝对的和不可避免的，而文化的相似性却是极少的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是实际上在大多数情况下，翻译人员很难找到这样的替代物。 这使得所谓的“功能对等”理论非常难以实现，甚至难以发现其漏洞，这也是翻译过程中的困难——译者通常很难翻译和解释具有特殊文化含义的某些单词。 实际上，不同文化之间的差异是绝对的且不可避免的，而相似之处却是罕见而宝贵的。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 11:46, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，为了避免西方文化中“红色”一词的危险性和不恰当的情感，一些英国翻译人员将《红楼梦》一书的原标题翻译成《石头的故事》。然而，这种翻译无法传达隐藏在原始书名中的丰富，奢华，梦幻般的生活的信息，更不用说给西方读者带来同样的阅读反馈了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3.我对功能对等理论的观点'''--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，为了避免西方文化中“红色”一词的危险性和不恰当的情感，一些英国翻译人员将《红楼梦》一书的原标题翻译成《石头记》。然而，这种翻译无法传达隐藏在原始书名中的丰富，奢华，梦幻般的生活的信息，更不用说给西方读者带来同样的阅读反馈了。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们虽然都清楚功能对等理论对于整个翻译学的深远影响，但是它并不是一个普遍适用的理论。我们必须辩证地看待功能对等理论的优缺点。因为它是特定历史时期的产物，所以它与现代翻译理论可能前后矛盾。因此我们要用全面的观点看待奈达的翻译理论。总的来说，奈达的翻译思想是西方翻译研究宝库中的璀璨明珠。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 07:56, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论对整个翻译领域的深远影响是有目共睹的，但其并非是一个能普遍适用的理论。因此，我们必须要辩证地看待功能对等理论的优缺点。由于该理论是特定历史时期的产物，它与当代翻译理论可能存在一些不一致的地方。因此，我们应该全面地看待尼达的翻译理论。总的来说，奈达的翻译思想是西方翻译研究宝库中的璀璨明珠。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 10:01, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 目的论的长处与贡献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有很多优势。首先，目的论作为当代西方翻译理论研究的重要突破，突破了语用层次上的功能对等理论的局限并在目的论原理的基础上提高了翻译的标准。目的论为译者在翻译实践中提供了另一种视角，这比起翻译策略要更具备可行性。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:38, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有许多优势。首先，该理论作为当代西方翻译理论的突破，打破了功能对等理论在语言层次上的局限性，并提出了受目的论原则主导的翻译标准。目的论为译者提供了另一个视角来进行翻译实践，这一视角让翻译策略的选择变得更加多元化。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 目的论的优点与贡献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有许多优势。首先，该理论作为当代西方翻译理论研究的重大突破，突破了功能对等理论在语言层次上的局限性，并提出了以目的论原则为主导的翻译标准。目的论为译者在翻译实践过程中提供了另一个视角，这一视角让翻译策略的选择变得更加多元化。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 00:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论着眼于需要翻译的客户需求，指出客户对翻译过程产生的影响，打破了传统翻译理论的局限性。传统翻译理论只考虑了原作者、译者和目的语读者。从这个角度来看，目的翻译理论可以说是翻译研究史上的真正突破。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:11, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论强调了翻译客户的要求，指出了翻译客户对翻译过程的影响，突破了传统翻译理论只考虑原文作者、译者和目的读者的局限。从这个角度看，目的论可以说是翻译史上一个真正的突破。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:07, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三点，目的论强调译者的主动性和参与性，认为原文的作用主要就是提供信息。因此这个理论将翻译的重点从忠实地再现原文转向了译文的创作。它推翻了原文的中心地位，并且确立了译者和译文的中心地位，让所有的翻译学习者和研究者对翻译研究有了新的认识。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 00:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，目的论从文化角度更深层次地探究翻译的发展，从目的论的角度来看，翻译是在某一特定文化背景下的文化对比与跨文化交流，这对目的语言的读者是很有帮助的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 04:00, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，目的论从文化角度进一步研究翻译的发展。目的论视角下的翻译是在一种特定的文化背景下的文化对比和跨文化交际，这对目的语的读者大有裨益。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2.目的论的不足之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，万物皆不完美，目的论当然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许翻译人员对原文进行一定程度上的改写，但它并没有指出翻译人员可以在多大程度上对原文进行改写。它给译者太多的自由发展空间，这很容易使译者在翻译时脱离原文语境。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:15, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. 目的论的缺陷'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万事万物皆有不足，目的论当然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许译者在某种程度上改写原文，但并没有指出可以改写到何种程度。它给予译者太多的自由，容易让译者在翻译时脱离原文语境。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:04, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 目的论的不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，万事皆有不足之处，目的论自然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许译者在一定程度上改写原文，却没有告知译者可以改写到何种程度。该理论给予译者过多自由，而这很容易会让译者在翻译时脱离原文语境--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:57, 29 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，若译者为了达到所谓的 &amp;quot;翻译目的&amp;quot;，不择手段，就可能会歪曲原文的意思和不符合原文本的用法。 相应地，译者就会陷入胡乱翻译的境地，这就可能会违背原文本的意图。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过分强调翻译的目的、译者的目的和目标语言中的目的，因此，译者很容易在目标文本中改掉或省略原文本中的许多特色。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:55, 28 October 2020 (UTC)XiaoTing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，如果译者为达到所谓的“翻译目的”，不择手段，那么原文的含义和用法就会被歪曲。相应地，译者也会陷入滥译的漩涡之中，这可能会违背原文的目的，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过度强调了翻译的目的、译者的目的以及目的语的目的，因此，译者很容易在译文中改变或者省略掉许多原文中存在的文体特征。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:53, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，如果译者为了达到所谓的“翻译目的”，肆无忌惮地利用各种手段，源文本的原意和用法可能会被扭曲。因此，译者将陷入随机翻译的漩涡，这可能违背原文的意图。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过分强调翻译的目的、译者的目的和目标语言的目的，使译者很容易在目标文本中改变或省略原文的许多文体特征。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 13:41, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards.&lt;br /&gt;
这使得它不适合某些文体，比如诗歌。因为如果翻译者出于迎合翻译读者的目的，将诗歌翻译成散文或描写段落，他或她可能更像是重写或重新创造一些东西，而不是翻译。翻译毕竟是基于原文的，否则就不能称之为翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
最后但并非最不重要的是，它有成千上万的读者。为了满足不同人群的需要，翻译必须采用多种标准。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:03, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这使得它不适用于某些文体，比如诗歌。因为如果译者出于迎合译文读者的目的，将诗歌翻译成散文或描写性段落，他或她可能更像是在重写或重新创造，而不是翻译。翻译毕竟是基于原文的，否则就不能称之为翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
最后但同样重要的是读者成千上万，为了满足不同人群的需要，翻译必须采用多种标准。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 05:47, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
当各种标准之间出现矛盾时，译者就会无所适从，多重标准就相当于没有标准。例如,如果一个译者接收到翻译客户的翻译任务,他不仅应该忠实地翻译这首歌，同时也要保留原始文本的美，让儿童和成人都能欣赏，那么在这三个相互矛盾的翻译要求下，译者可能会感觉完成翻译任务十分困难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3.我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:09, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当各种标准之间存在矛盾时，翻译者将茫然无措，多重标准就等同于没有标准。 例如，如果译者接到翻译客户的任务，他不但要忠实地翻译这首歌曲，而且还要保留原始文本的美感，让儿童和成人均能欣赏，面对这三重矛盾的翻译要求，译员可能会觉得很难完成任务。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 01:55, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们应该以更加客观和理性的态度对待它，并让它在翻译领域中发挥应有的作用。 一般来说，汉斯·维米尔（Hans Vermeer）提出的目的论是西方翻译理论研究的重大理论突破，对指导成功的翻译实践也起着重要的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''四，结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过以上比较，我们发现功能对等理论和目的论都有各自的优势和劣势，两者之间的差异大于相似之处。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:30, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们应该以更加客观和理性的态度对待它，并让它在翻译领域中发挥应有的作用。 一般来说，汉斯·维米尔提出的翻译目的论是西方翻译理论研究的重大理论突破，对成功的翻译实践具有重要的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''四，结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过以上的比较，我们发现功能对等理论和目的论各有优缺点，其差异大于相似性。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:38, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等不仅强调译文与原文在形式与内容上的对等，也旨在实现读者反应上的对等。目的论可以解决一些功能对等理论无法解决的问题，同时拓宽了翻译理论的研究视角，某种程度上来说是对功能对等理论的继承与发展。这两种理论虽然应用范围不同，但各有优点。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 11:06, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等关注的是译文的内容和形式与原文的对等，以及读者的反应上的对等。目的论能够解决一些功能对等理论不能解决的问题，并能拓宽翻译理论研究的视角，这在某种程度上是对功能对等理论的继承和发展。这两种理论的应用范围不同，但两者各有其独特的优点。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 01:28, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''功能对等理论与目的论的比较研究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''引言'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''研究背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代西方翻译理论正蓬勃发展，为翻译研究提供了全新的视角。 在上个世纪六十年代，尤金·奈达（Eugene A. Nida）提出了一种基于读者反应的翻译理论，即“功能对等理论”。 随着时代的发展，人们对复杂的翻译现象有了更加深入的了解。 对等论将翻译置于语言层面的范畴中。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:46, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，翻译的本质不仅是纯语言的转换，更是不同文化之间基于语言形式的交流。20世纪70年代，西方出现了以目的语文化为导向的翻译研究，打破了传统翻译理论的文本中心论，使译者更加关注译文和目的语接受者，关注译文的社会功能和交际功能。德国功能主义翻译理论摆脱了当时盛行的等价理论的束缚，拓宽了翻译理论研究的领域。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该研究的重要性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对比这两个翻译理论的异同，可以加深我们对它们的理解。因此，当我们在翻译的时候，可以根据具体情况选择最合适的翻译理论来对翻译进行指导。所以，将功能对等理论和目的论进行对比是非常必要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
章节布局&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个章节。第一章节简要介绍了功能对等，例如功能对等的定义和它的四个标准：传递信息；传达原文精神和风格；语言流畅；相似的读者反应。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:43, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''研究意义'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过比较这两种翻译理论的异同，可以加深我们对它们的理解。 因此，在翻译的过程中，我们可以根据具体情况，选择恰当的翻译理论来协助我们进行翻译。所以，将功能对等理论与目的论进行比较是非常必要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''章节布局'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个章节。第一章节简要介绍功能对等理论，例如功能对等的定义和它的四个标准：传达原文信息；传达原文精神和风貌；语言通顺；读者反映相似。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 07:27, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
第二章包括三个部分：目的论的发展、目的论的定义和目的论的三个原则。最后一章分为两部分：这两个理论的不同和相同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.功能对等理论的简介&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1功能对等理论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response.&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是著名美国译者尤金·奈达翻译理论的核心部分。该理论重视目标语接受者的反应，也就是说，目标语接受者和原语言接受者的阅读反应一致。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:32, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章分为三个部分，即目的论的发展、目的论的定义和目的论的三条规则。最后一章分为两个部分：两种理论的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.功能对等理论的简介&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1功能对等理论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是著名美国译者尤金·奈达翻译理论的核心部分。该理论重视目标语接受者的反应，也就是说，目标语接受者和原语言接受者的阅读反应一致。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:12, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他认为翻译不光要确保信息传递的正确性以及词语意义上的信息对等，也要在翻译的过程中考虑目标读者的文化背景和行为习惯，在风格，语义以及其他方面实现信息对等，这就是说，要实现语言的功能对等。在翻译的过程中，我们不能只考虑一些经常出现的因素，比如说，词汇和语法，也要注意一些语言学的因素，比如说文本，文化，社会背景等，而这对于翻译来说至关重要。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:02, 28 October 2020 (UTC) Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他认为翻译不仅是为了保证交换信息的正确性，实现词汇层面上的信息对等，也需要考虑目的语接受者的文化背景和行为习惯，在翻译过程中实现风格、语义和其它方面的功能对等，也就是实现语言的功能对等。在翻译的过程中，我们不仅需要考虑词汇和语法等形式因素，还需要注意到例如语境、文化和社会背景等对翻译很重要的语言因素。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:05, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“信息”包括原文传递的各种信息：语义、风格、文学形象、场景和心理效应。在功能等同理论中，“传递信息”的标准是指译者向目标语言接收者传递的目标语言信息与原作者向目标语言接收者传递的原始文本信息基本相同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如：“总统历史学家...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前还不清楚“总统历史学家”传达给中国读者的信息与“总统历史学家”传达给英国读者的信息是否相同。然而，根据奈达的功能等同理论，译者将其翻译成通过添加词语，使中国读者能够正确理解原文中“总统历史学家”的真正含义。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:56, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 传达原作的精神和风格&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，翻译就是用译入语以最自然的方式再现原文，首先是意义，然后是精神风格，从而使译文读者产生与原文读者基本相同的心理反应。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 05:32, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 传达原作的精神和风格'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，翻译就是用译入语以最自然的方式再现原文，首先是意义，然后是精神风格，从而使译文读者产生与原文读者基本相同的心理反应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如：“来吧，朋友！”--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:40, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中央电视台播出的一档栏目。如果将其译为“come on, friends!“，在形式上似乎与原文相似，但作为一档栏目名还不够庄重。“庄重”展现了原中文名“来吧，朋友！”的风格，应在翻译中再现。因此，” A time to make friends”虽然在形式上与原文大相庭径，但却准确地讲原文的精神内涵传达给了读者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.2.3 流利的语言：即完全符合目的语的规范和准则。”--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:27, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是央视播出的一档节目。如果将其翻译成“come on，friends！”，在形式上似乎与原名相似，但作为一档节目名还不够庄重。而“庄重”正是原中文名“来吧，朋友！”所展现的风格，应当在翻译中再现。因此，译为“A time to make friends（交友时光）”虽然在形式上与原名大相径庭，但是却准确的将原名的精神风貌传达给了目的语读者。&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 语言流利：即完全符合目的语的规范和习惯。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语中的范畴词“车”可用来替换任何类型的车辆，但是英语不能这样。相反，英语习惯使用确切词。因此，把相似的汉语词汇翻译成英语词汇时，必须搞清楚交通工具的具体意义，然后根据英语表达习惯，翻译成具体的英语交通工具名称。如果你过马路时，提醒你的同伴“车来了” 。应该根据英语表达习惯，将“车来了”翻译成“当心”，这样英语读者才能真正理解原文的意义。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 11:47, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语中，范畴词“车”用来指任何类型的车。但英语中没有这种用法。与此相反，英语习惯使用具体词。因此，当将汉语翻译成英语时，有必要弄清交通运输的各种各样的方式，并根据英语表达的习惯将其用具体的词翻译出来。当你过马路时，提醒你的同伴说“车来了！”根据英语表达习惯，你应该将“车来了！”翻译成“当心！”这样英语读者才能真正理解原文的意思。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:53, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader.&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
有时候它也能翻译成洁白无瑕，因为在译入语文化语境中，人们可能不知道雪为何物。我们也可以把英语中“to grow like mushroom”（像蘑菇一样成长起来）翻译成&amp;quot;如雨后春笋般地成长起来&amp;quot; 因为英语里的&amp;quot;mushroom&amp;quot;(蘑菇)就与中文里的“春笋”完全对等。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 11:06, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory.&lt;br /&gt;
汉斯•J•弗米尔提出的目的论是德国功能主义理论的核心，该理论认为翻译的目的决定翻译方法和策略。弗米尔认为译者在翻译过程中应当遵守三大基本规则，即目的论，连贯性和忠实&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 目的论的发展--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
目的论作为德国功能主义理论，是由汉斯•J•弗米尔提出的。该理论认为翻译目的决定翻译时将采用的翻译方法和策略。弗米尔认为译者在翻译过程中应该遵循三大基本原则，分别是目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 11:47, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle.&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的焦点是对等。但实际上，这种对等是很难实现的，因为文化之间的差异是很难消除的。为了解决这一问题，翻译理论家们提出了新的理论，运用功能和交际的方法来研究翻译。在此背景下，功能目的论不断发展，大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚，以目的论作为一般原则。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:52, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的重点是对等。 实际上，由于很难消除文化之间的差异，因此很难实现这种对等。 为了解决这个问题，翻译理论家提出了新的理论，运用功能性和交际性的方法来研究翻译。 在这种情况下，功能主义的目的论继续发展，并以目的为一般原则大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:31, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的重点在于对等。事实上，这种对等很难实现，因为文化之间的差异是很难消除的。为了解决这一问题，翻译理论家们提出了新的理论，运用功能和交际的方法来研究翻译。在这种背景下，功能主义目的论不断发展，并以目的为总原则大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在行为理论和跨文化交际的框架下对翻译进行研究，这为世界翻译理论，包括汉语翻译开辟了一条新的道路（李长川，2009:11）。目的论的发展经历了以下四个阶段：&lt;br /&gt;
第一阶段：凯瑟琳娜·赖斯首先将对等概念引入翻译批评，提出了功能翻译理论的原型。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:17, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，瑞斯（Reiss）仍然坚持以原文为中心的对等理论，并指出理想的翻译应从概念内容、语言形式和交际功能等方面与原文对等。她认为理想的翻译应该是全面的交际翻译。另一方面，瑞斯(Reiss)也意识到某种对等是不可能的。例如，译文和原文有不同的功能。在这种情况下，瑞斯(Reiss)认为译者应该优先考虑译文的功能特征，而不是对等原则。(张景兰，2004:1) 瑞斯(Reiss)的研究为目的论奠定了基础。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:26, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二阶段：瑞斯（Reiss）的学生汉斯·J.·福尔米尔（Hans J. Vermeer）提出了目的论。根据这一理论，翻译的目的成为翻译过程中最重要的原则。福尔米尔认为，翻译是一种人类活动，而正因为任何一种人类活动都是带有目的的，因此翻译的目的应该在翻译开始之前就决定下来。福尔米尔还认为，翻译应该从原文章出发，是一种必须通过协商而完成的有目的的人类行为。此外，翻译活动必须遵循三个基本原则，其中目的原则是最重要的。在提出这三大原则后，评判翻译好坏的标准不再是“对等”，取而代之的是：翻译是否完全达到了预期目标。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二阶段：瑞斯（Reiss）有一个学生，叫做汉斯·J.·福尔米尔（Hans J. Vermeer）。正是他提出了目的论。基于这一理论，翻译过程中最重要的原则成为翻译的目的。福尔米尔认为，翻译是一种人类活动。由于任何一种人类活动都是目的性的，因此翻译的目的应该在翻译开始之前就定下来。福尔米尔还认为，翻译应该从原文出发，必须通过协商而完成，是有目的的人类行为。此外，翻译活动必须遵循三大基本原则，目的原则是其中最重要的。在提出这三大原则后，评判翻译好坏的标准不再是“对等”，取而代之的是：翻译是否完全达到了预期目标。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 07:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三阶段：霍尔兹·曼塔利在交际理论和行为理论的基础上提出了翻译行为论。翻译行为论是把翻译视为受目的驱使、以翻译结果为导向的人与人之间的相互作用，聚焦于将翻译过程当作复合信息传递物在不同文化间的转移。（杰里米·芒迪，2001：77）。翻译是一个交际的过程，牵涉到一系列的角色和参与者。曼塔利把文本看成是实现交际功能的纯理论工具，认为文本的内在价值完全服务于其目的。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 14:41, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三阶段。在交流理论和行动理论的基础上，霍尔兹·曼塔利提出了翻译行动。翻译行动将翻译看作是以目的为导向、以结果为目的的人际互动，并把翻译过程看作是涉及跨文化传递的信息传递化合物（杰里米·芒迪，2001：77）。翻译是一个涉及一系列角色和角色的交际过程曼塔里将文本视为实现交际功能的纯粹工具，认为文本的内在价值完全服从于其目的。 --[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者仅需对目标语言负责，且目的语文本应该完全独立于源语文本，这就进一步发展了功能主义翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四阶段：克里斯蒂安·诺德全面地总结并完善了功能理论，他提出“功能加忠诚”的概念，这一概念系统的阐明了翻译文本分析中需要考虑的内外部要素，以及基于源语文本提出符合翻译目的的翻译策略的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:59, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 目的论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
目的论最初由德国学者汉斯·弗米尔于1978年提出。“skopos是一个希腊词汇，意为‘目标’或‘目的’，弗米尔出于翻译和翻译行动的目的将其作为一个技术术语引入到翻译理论中。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 13:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 目的论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最初由德国学者汉斯·弗米尔于1978年提出。“skopos”是一个希腊词汇，意为“目标”或“目的”，弗米尔出于翻译和翻译行为的目的将其作为一个专业术语引用到翻译理论中。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 14:43, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过例子来呈现对于这些规则的具体分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论是任何翻译都应遵循的主要原则。维米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 08:19, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过示例对这些规则进行详细分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论是任何翻译都应遵循的首要原则。维米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:57, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过示例对这些规则进行详细分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论需遵循的首要原则。弗米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 14:41, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每一篇文章都是为一个特定的目的而制作的，并且应该为这个目的服务。因此，目的论的原则是这样的:翻译/解释/说话/写作时要确保你的文本/译文是在对应的情境中、是和对应的人群、并且是准确按照想要的方式发挥作用。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 11:50, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，目的论认为任何翻译动作都是由翻译目的决定的。也就是说，“只要目的正确，可以不择手段”(Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101)，翻译的目的决定了翻译方法和策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:24, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，目的论认为任何翻译行为都是由翻译目的决定的。也就是说，“只要目的正确，可以不择手段”(Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101)，翻译的目的决定了翻译方法和策略。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:18, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果采用直译的方法，这个句子可译为“我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”。但这样的译文没有一点美感，也就谈不上雅致。鉴于广告的最终目的是诱导消费者购买其所推销的产品和服务，这则广告采用意译的方法，结合中国传统文化，使之像一首古诗，韵味古朴。它既表达了广告的含义，又注入了艺术的特质，让香奈儿五号香水充满了魔力，满足了一些人对高品质生活的追求，也给消费者留下了深刻的印象。因此可以称之为成功的翻译。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:37, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
通顺原则&lt;br /&gt;
通顺原则又叫文体内部通顺原则。这一原则下，文本内容必须通顺，读得懂并且合乎情理。换句话说，译文读者读译文时，可以结合自身已有的知识文化背景来理解译文。任何一种文本都能传递信息，有它自己的功能。但是从语言学角度来讲，文本背后要表达的信息和功能并不能被读者一眼看出。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:46, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 连贯性原则&lt;br /&gt;
连贯性原则又叫文内连贯原则。这一原则要求译文必须具有连贯性、可读性以及可接受性。也就是说，译文接受者能够根据自身文化和知识背景理解译文。任意一篇文本都能传递信息有其功能，但从语言学角度来看，文本的信息和功能不是一直都一目了然的。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:42, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忠实原则也称为语际连贯法则，它指出源文本和目标文本之间必须有连贯性。这与严复的“信”原则有相似之处。忠实原则可保持原文的状态，并限制不同翻译目的的翻译行为。然而，忠实原则的概念是相对的。“信”的形式和程度取决于翻译的目的和译者对原文的理解。&lt;br /&gt;
例如：免费进入农场，带狗请牵绳&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日—11月30日 上午10点—下午5点--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:32, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章将主要讨论功能对等理论和目的论的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 差异&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 理论基础的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美国的结构主义语言学和人类语言学直接影响了早期的对等理论。后来，奈达将翻译研究与词义结构分析法、语义成分分析法、以及二十世纪四五十年代流行于美国的乔姆斯基的转换生成语法相结合，并在语言表达和翻译过程中采用结构分析，这些都为翻译研究注入新鲜血液（陈刚，2011:45）。将翻译传播理论和跨文化内涵的运用作为起点，奈达更正了乔姆斯基的深度转换语法理论，反而更加注重信息接受者的心理，同时也尽可能地激发接受者的潜能。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 15:17, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章将主要讨论功能对等理论与目的论之间的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1不同的理论基础&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期的对等理论直接受到美国结构主义语言学和人类语言学的影响。 后来，奈达将翻译研究与二十世纪四五十年代在美国流行的句法结构分析方法、语义成分分析方法和乔姆斯基的转换生成语法相结合，对语言表达和翻译过程进行了结构分析，为翻译研究注入了新鲜血液（陈刚，2011：145）。 奈达以传播理论和跨文化内容为起点，修订了乔姆斯基的深层转换语法，关注信息接收者的心理，并尽可能地激发了信息接收者的潜力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 00:58, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论于20世纪70年代末起源于德国。它批判了基于语言学的翻译理论，认为其过于注重形式，并在传播理论，信息理论，行为主义理论，语篇语言学和文本理论的基础上发展而来。基于行为主义理论，目的论提出翻译行为的概念，将翻译引入了新的领域。也就是说，它将翻译视作是人类有目的、有意识的跨文化交流活动。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国斯科普斯理论是 20 世纪 70 年代末兴起的一所新兴学派。批评说，基于语言学派的翻译理论注重形式，是在交际理论、信息理论、行为理论、话语语言学和文本理论的基础上发展起来的。基于行为理论，斯科波斯理论提出了翻译行为的概念，将翻译拓展到一个新的领域。也就是说，翻译是人类一种有目的、有意识的跨文化交际行为。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顾名思义，目的论认为翻译活动是一种“行动”，任何行动都有其目标或目的。目的论的代表人物之一汉斯•J•维米尔用简洁的语言概括了目的论的精髓:目的决定方式，即翻译的目的决定翻译过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2不同的翻译原则和标准--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 14:36, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的功能对等理论是指对源语信息最切近的自然对等。“自然”在这里的意思是译文必须遵守目的语的语言和文化，与目标读者的语境和需求相一致。奈达清楚说明了，这里的“对等”并非是数学上的“相等”，但“近似”是指不同程度的功能对等的近似。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 13:32, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的功能对等理论指的是“对源语信息最切近的自然对等”。此处的“自然”指的是翻译必须遵从目的语的语言和文化，与语境相一致，并且满足目标读者的需求。奈达清晰地阐明了这里的“对等”并非数学意义上的“相等”，但“近似”是不同程度的功能对等。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:16, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达的动态对等理论，译者必须遵循以下四条规则以实现“贴切而自然的对等”：（1）传达意思；（2）传达原作的精神和风格：（3）流畅；（4）使读者产生相似的反应。 为了实现以上四条标准，内容和形式会产生一次又一次的冲突。 有时内容要让步于形式，有时形式需让步于内容。两者构成了一个统一体。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 00:48, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达的动态对等理论，为了达到“接近自然的对等”，译者必须遵循四个标准：（1）传达意义；（2）传达原作的精神和风格；（3）流畅；（4）读者思维。为了达到这四个标准，内容和形式之间会经常出现矛盾：要么是内容让位给形式，要么是形式让位给内容。这二者构成一个统一的整体。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 01:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达以上的动态对等理论，为了达到“接近自然的对等”，译者必须遵循四个标准：（1）传达意义；（2）传达原作的精神和风格；（3）流畅；（4）读者思维。为了达到这四个标准，内容和形式之间偶尔会出现矛盾：要么是内容让位给形式，要么是形式让位给内容。这二者构成一个统一的整体。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:22, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
目的论主张翻译应遵循三条原则：目的性原则、连贯性原则和忠实性原则，其中目的性原则是最高原则。其主要目的是使译文在目的语环境中达到目的语接受者的预期功能。除了遵循最高原则外，翻译还必须遵循连贯原则和忠实原则。前者要求译文“语内连贯”，即译文需要符合目的语的交际语境和文化背景，以便译文读者能够理解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 01:00, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论主张翻译应遵循三个规则：目的性原则、连贯性原则和忠实性原则，其中目的性原则是最高原则。其主要目的是使译文在目标语言环境中达到目标语言接受者的预期功能。 除了最高原则外，翻译还必须遵循连贯性原则和忠实性规则。前者要求译文要“语内连贯”，即翻译需要满足目标语言的交际语境和文化背景，以便目标读者可以理解。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:41, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后者要求翻译时源文本和目标文本保持一致。就是说，译文应该应可能地模仿源文本，无论是形式上上的模仿还是内容上的模仿都是允许的，这取决于翻译的目的。后两个规则从属于最高规则--目的论规则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，这也让翻译理论家产生了疑问。译者可以为这个目的做任何事情吗？接着，诺德提出了“功能加忠诚”理论。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 01:18, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
弗美尔把翻译看做一种有目的的行为，第一是因为它的结果，也就是目的语。目的语是文化导向的，而目的语的文化决定目的语的适合性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种针对源语文化或目的语文化的不可逆的信息传递。不存在中间立场，这是一种跨文化的交际行为，是交流的，也是文化的。此外，目的论以宏观后现代文化为导向，特别是目的语文化的习惯，传统和规范。（范德瑞 2019:67）&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 相似之处'''--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
弗米尔认为翻译是一种有目的的行为，理由首先是翻译的结果，即译文。译文以目的文化为导向，目的文化决定了译文的适合性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种针对源语文化或目的语文化的不可逆的信息传递。不存在中间立场，这是一种跨文化的交际行为，是交流的，也是文化的。没有中间立场，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际和文化行为。此外，目的论的研究对象是宏观的后现代文化语境，特别是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范。（范德瑞 2019:67）&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 相似之处'''--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 11:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文以目的文化为导向，目的语文化决定了译文是否合适。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种不可逆转的源语文化的信息传递或目的语文化中的语言传递。翻译没有中间媒介，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际性和文化性行为。此外，目的论的导向是宏观的后现代文化语境，特别是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范(范德瑞，2019:67)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1两者都是翻译和语言功能的结合&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 02:36, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文面向目的语文化，目的语文化决定了译文的适用性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种信息到源语文化或目的语文化中语言的传递，而这种传递是不可逆转的。翻译没有中间立场，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际性和文化性行为。此外，目的论面向后现代文化的宏观语境，尤其是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范(范德瑞，2019:67)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2相似之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1两者都是翻译和语言功能的结合&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:59, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者应根据客户的要求，结合翻译目的和目标接受者的具体情况，来决定原文信息的取舍、翻译策略的应运和译文的表达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尼达还从语言功能的角度提出了功能对等的翻译原则，并将翻译与语言功能相结合。他指出，由于语言和文化的差异，翻译不可能得到原文和译文之间的形式上对等，而只能得到功能对等。各种语言的表达方式虽然不同，但它们具有相同的表达能力和相同或相似的语言功能，即表达功能、认知功能、人际功能、信息功能、命令功能、移情功能、同情功能、移情功能和审美功能。如果这些方面的翻译基本相同，那么就实现了翻译的功能对等。根据这一观点，他提出“原始内容的保留必须改变形式，改变程度，必须依赖于不同语言在语言和文化之间的差距。”--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 01:46, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了产生一定效果，翻译时对形式和内容的调整，就是功能理论的应用。 但是，奈达并没有往功能主义的方向上进一步发展，而是专注于对等概念。 因此，他的理论从根本上不同于德国功能翻译学派的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2都强调读者的角色和翻译的可读性。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
维米尔（Vermeer）认为，翻译的接受者，即读者，是翻译要求的重要组成部分，是确定翻译目的的最重要因素之一。 目标语言的接收者是译文的接收者或听众，具有自己特定文化圈的知识，期望和交流需求。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:33, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结语&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过比较分析奈达的功能对等理论和德国功能主义目的论，笔者发现目的论批判性地继承了奈达功能对等理论的理性因素，并且抛弃了其中的非理性部分。翻译目的论摆脱了对等理论的束缚，打破了传统的单一翻译研究视角，转而关注语言以外的翻译活动中其他相关因素的研究。目的论突破了等效翻译理论的框架，提出了以目的论为主导的翻译标准多元化的理论体系。翻译标准的多样化让翻译功能更贴近现实。这显然比奈达以功能对等为唯一标准的理论更科学、更有效、更通用。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 03:05, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，与强调翻译内部研究的传统语言翻译理论相比，目的论否认翻译是一种简单的语言转换，而更加注重翻译的外部性。与奈达的翻译理论相比，目的语理论更关注翻译活动的人性和社会性。此外，翻译目的论将翻译的重点从原始文本的复制转移到更具挑战性的目标文本的创建，这增强了翻译人员作为翻译主体的积极参与，从而推翻了原始文本的中心地位，建立目标文本和译者的中心地位。功能主义目的论将翻译置于动态的文化语境中，强调译者的积极干预。因此，它解决了功能对等理论未能解决的一些问题，拓宽了传统翻译理论的研究视野，是功能对等理论的重大突破和重要补充，在现代翻译理论中树立了鲜明的旗帜。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:09, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=102224</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=102224"/>
		<updated>2020-10-29T06:28:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* A Contemporary Study on Nida's Functional Equivalence and Skopos Theory	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
=Acknowledgement=&lt;br /&gt;
I am indebted to the more than 300 students of the Master Course &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Studies&amp;quot; conducted in the two fall terms 2019/2020 and 2020/2021 at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. They have enriched this monograph with their ideas, their creativity and the top students even have contributed short passages to this book on single aspects. They have also helped to arrange that the monograph could appear in different languages simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Studies College is one of the top places of Translation and Interpreting Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
=Foreword=&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation theories and interpretation studies are as old as human languages, since interpretation practise is not just necessary between full fledged languages, but is practised as soon as two different individuals meet, like a grandmother and her grandchild. The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transponing the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma and people not adhering to them being tortured or murdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, the translation studies started to become aware of itself as an academic discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
=Introduction=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Western Translation Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, during which there exist various characters, theories, schools of translation, exerting great influences on translators an translating activities at present. The book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' has discussed the “Chinglish” by English learners and translators in China. The author’s outlooks on translation also have shown the ideologies of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keywords:''' Western translation theories; Translation history; Translator’s Guide to Chinglish; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''据记载，西方翻译理论与实践的历史已达两千余年，这其中不乏各大翻译家、翻译理论和翻译流派等，他们都对如今的翻译工作者和翻译活动产生了深远的影响。《中式英语之鉴》这本书讨论了中国英语学习者和翻译工作者的“中式英语”问题。作者在此书中的观点体现着西方的翻译理论思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''西方翻译理论；翻译史；《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating sets forth on its journey a long time ago. It has been over 2200 years since Livius Andronicus translated Homer’s Odyssey from Greek into Latin around 250 BC, which is the earliest activity of translating from recorded history. Throughout history, translation is not only involved in politics,culture, religion, language and so forth, but also keeps changing as times and social conditions roll on. On grounds of the changes of targets and contents of translation history, considering the specific periods of people’s apprehension of translation and the roles translation plays in society of different times, researchers divided the history of western translation into 3 parts, translation of religious materials, translation of literary classics and translation of non-literary materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The division of western translation history varies from person to person in circles of translation. Generally speaking, from about 250 BC when people translated ''Septuagint'' into Greek to the 16th century when the translation of the Bible prevailed,  it is the historical period of translating religious materials, followed by period of translation of literature mainly from literary classics and great works of social sciences.(Wu &amp;amp; Shu 2011:76) After the Second World War, however, translation of non-literary and practical materials began to exert influence as a major force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, which is very close to the one in China. Nevertheless, China had made little progress with translation studies because of closed-door policy. Before years around 1980s, the systematic study on theories of western translation had been left incomplete in China, where few books and papers related were published. And even in the western countries, there existed similar situations. However, studies on theories of western translation has made appreciable development since 1980s, especially the books on history of western translation theory written by Rener, Robinson, etc. These books and materials are indisputably of great value for us to take a closer look at theories of western translation, yet it is very hard for people of Chinese cultures to search, unearth and analyse the history of translation theories in the backgrounds of western cultures. As Tan Zaixi put it in his book ''The Brief History of Western Translation'', “From ancient times, translation in the west has been proceeding for over two thousand years, along with extraordinary translators and divergent theories, which can not be expound within twenty or thirty thousand words.”(Tan 1991:1) And for translation studies as a independent discipline, it is a very meaningful job to study translation and its theories from all over the world, which includes the western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, while studying the history of western translation theories, we must understand the necessity of describing the development of western translation theories in a proper way and figure out how they are classified, especially for theories of modern and contemporary times. Based on the fundamental way of studying translation or ideologies of various schools, now people would usually divide translation studies into literary school, linguistic school and cultural school. The literary school includes the traditional philological approach and the hermernutic approach; the linguistic school consists of the equivalence approach, the functional approach and the cognitive approach; the cultural school covers translation studies approach, deconstruction approach, feminism approach, post-colonial approach and the integrated approach, of which translation studies approach can be further divided into polysystem theory, the norm theory and the manipulation theory. By contributing new thoughts to this discussion, the study aims to reach more consensus among translation studies scholars in this aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. School Classification''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond dispute, it’s practicable that people describe the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies. With the modernization and integration of economy in western society, western translation theories also begin to get over the hurdles in the way of mutual development and blur the distinction among nationalities, which makes it harder to owe some ideology or theory of translation to a certain country or area. For instance, Gideon Toury was famous in the west but lived in Israel. In contrast, when some ideology or theory is proposed by someone in some place, it can probably be responded to or supported by scholars from all corners of the world. They hold it up totally out of agreement with the points someone makes, not necessarily where the points come from. Another example, Eugene A. Nida, who put forward the idea of “functional equivalence”, is American, but Kade, who is his supporter, comes from German. Therefore, it might be easier to understand the present situation and trends of western translation theories from levels of translation schools and ideologies, especially for theories of contemporary and modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one would expect, it is just one of the methods to classify western translation theories on the basis of translation schools or ideologies. From a perspective of historical development, it would be a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations. This diachronic way of studying it helps to organize the historical materials clearly and make profitable comparisons among traditions and characteristics of translation theories among western countries and regions, which enables people to understand the distribution and trends of western translation theories with an open mind. On the other hand, the diachronic way also describes the divergence and amalgamation of western translation theories. To give an example, the debate between free and literal translation never ends during which the eclecticism occurred and then literal translation was overtaken by free translation; the transfer from regarding the words as translation units to viewing sentences, discourses and even the whole passages as translation units... and so on. Despite that, as for studies on western translation theories, it is not the best way to do it only by a certain means. If we completely choose the way of describing the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies, the relation between translation theories and specific cultural environment of society may be ambiguous and so is the relation between diachronic and synchronic development of translation. If we only decide on a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations, our research and description will inevitably be in need of subjects of translation theories. To avoid such deficiencies, we must adopt a way combining both means mentioned above to study western translation theories. In other words, we must take into consideration not only the historical connection between theories and ideas of translation but also the relation of translation theories with the specific social and cultural environment. Only by doing so, our research would be able to describe the whole process of western translation theories from an objective perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we have mentioned above, we view western translation theories from two sides. First, we view it from the respect of historical development steadily. Cicero, was the first translation theorist in the west during times of Roman empire. As a rhetorician and orator, he categorized translation into ones by “ut interpres” and “ut orator” for the first time. Translation by “ut interpres” means translation of no creativity but translation by “ut orator” means translation of creativity which may even rival the original. As a matter of fact, Cicero put forward two fundamental ways of translating and pioneered the study of theories and methods of translation. Since Cicero’s studies on translation, western translation theories have been dealing with arguments between free translation and literal translation, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness and so forth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides Cicero, there are an abundance of excellent translation theorists in western translation history, who have proposed assorted theories and ideas from different angles in different times. In ancient times, aside from Cicero’s categorization of “literal translation” and “free translation”, Marcus Fabius Quintlianus thought that the target ought to compete with the original; St. Jerome believed that people were supposed to follow the rules of literal translation when translating ''the Bible'' and use free translation when it came to literary classics; St. Augustine held the view that translation was inspired by God. In the Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius promoted the literal translation that would rather keep “faithful” than “elegant”; Dante was of the opinion that “works of literature are untranslatable”. During the Renaissance, Desiderius Erasmus believed that translation was not a subjection to authority of religious beliefs and translation of ''the Bible'' depended on the language of a translator; Martin Luther held the view of humanism that texts must be rendered in the people’s language; Etienne Dolet reckoned that people translated on “five principles” of understanding the content of the original, being proficient in the original language and the target language, avoiding word-for-word translation, expounding in simple languages and focusing on the style of the target text. From the 17th to 19th century, Charles Batteux was of the opinion that author was the master and translator was the servant, whose work were not allowed to be amplified, to omit and change the wording of the original; John Dryden categorized translating into metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation and he thought translation was some kind of art; Tytler put forward three principles that the target reflected the ideas exactly the original conveyed, the style and skills the target used should be of the same characteristics of the original and the target should be as expressive as the original; Friedrich Schleiermacher made a distinction between translation and interpretation, literal translation and mechanical translation; Humboldt believed his theories that language decided the translatability and untranslatability of the world; Matthew Arnold thought whether a translation was good or not depended on the experts; Francis W. Newman had the idea that it were common readers, not the experts,who determined the criteria of translation. In the 20th century, we have Fedolov’s theories that people should study translation theories from linguistics first and translation theories is categorized into history, introduction and arguments of translation; we have Roman Jakobson’s three classification of interlingual translation, intralingual translation and intersemiotic translation; we have Levy’s thoughts that “translating should make reader have an illusion of the original”, “translating is a deciding process”; we have Gachechiladze’s theories on literary translation that “translation is always a artistic and realistic reflection of the original” and “ translation of literature and art is a artistic work”; we have Carford’s theories of linguistics that translation should reach an equivalence of context; Nida thought “translating is a science”, “translating is communicating” and there exists equivalence between the readers of the original and the target; Mounin’s view of modern linguistics on translation theories; Paul Valery emphasized that the target needed to break the limits of the original. All the thoughts and ideas mentioned above have constituted the most essential parts of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, we could look at the whole system of western translation theories from the other side, which is the schools of ideology. There are two branches of it: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The school of translation of literature and art stems from the early drama by Terentius in Ancient Rome, ucceeded by Levy and Gachechiladze in modern times, and continues to thrive in the 21st century. People of this branch perceive translation as a kind of literary art, which draws attention to recreation of literature. Theorists have been discussing the defects and merits between faithfulness and unfaithfulness, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, literal translation and free translation and so on. Besides, they also foreground the purposes and effects of translation. They stress both the original and the literary attributes of the language of it., as well as the idiomatic expression and tradition of literature of the original that people must respect whiling translating. They not only zero in on the style and literariness of the text very much but the talent of literature a translator or interpreter should possess. The school of linguistic theories of translation is from Augustine and people of traditional linguistics or philology in Ancient Rome to various schools of modern linguistics in the 20th and 21st century. For this situation, the core lies in language. People of this school, who think that the goal of translating is to reach the equivalence between the original and the target, combine translation theories with analysis of semantic and syntactic functions and talk on issues of translation from the characteristics of structure and sentence-making skills of a language so as to show how the equivalent texts are made from words, grammars and other features of a language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From either branches we can see that they have their own advantages and disadvantages. Translation theories of literature and art give an emphasis to the purposes and results of translating and the artistic effects from a macroscopic view, but neither pay much heed to practical process of translating and skills of using a language nor care about whether the target and the original reach the equivalence of structures. Linguistics theories of translation is also not spotless because some theories don’t stress the aesthetic functions and ignore the recurrences of works of literature and art. They mostly focus on the structure of a language to and theoretically are limited to word, sentence or syntax only, which disregards the main structure of a text and the structure of discourse and the cultural features to a larger extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter it is the branch of translation theories of literature and art or linguistics theories of translation, they are not completely isolated but complement each other. Although either of two branches has its own shortcomings, there is no translation theorist of literature and art who could talk about the artistic value of literary works divorced from linguistic issues; there is no theorist of linguistics who could be immersed in linguistic structures of a text without issues of aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. About ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham, a professional translator from the U.S., published the book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' in 2000. She worked for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau in China for 8 years from 1980s to 1990s. It is one of the few books by westerners that systematically discuss the “Chinglish” issues in China. In the years working for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau, her job was to revise and polish the drafts from Chinese translators, which was inevitably affected by Chinese and mindset of Chinese people. For that reason, Pinkham got to know many English translations with “Chinese characteristics” and wrote this book. ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' consists of three parts, Unnecessary Words, Sentence Structure and Supplementary Examples, which reveal lots of mistakes Chinese translators tend to make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all let’s take a look at examples given in the fist chapter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
promoting the cause of peaceful reunification;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reforms in the sphere of economy;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to ensure a relationship of close cooperation between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phrases like these can often be seen in some English papers or periodicals and they seem to make sense to English learners or translators in China. But the author regards them as negative examples in the first chapter of the first part, Unnecessary Nouns. The author mentioned that “Many of these nouns are easy to recognize. They are plainly redundant because their sense is already included or implied in some other element of sentence.”(Liu 2002:34)   in the book. Here the author perceives nouns like “cause”, “sphere” and “relationship” as “category nouns”, which are the general nouns that sever only to introduce a specific noun to follow. Let’s take the first phrase as an example. In such constructions, the first noun announces the category of the second; in this case, it tells the readers that “promoting” falls into the category of “cause.” That is something they already know. Accordingly, the first noun should be deleted: “ promoting peaceful reunification.”(Pinkham 2000:16)  It is the same for other two examples. What’s more, the first chapter also involves “Unnecessary Verbs.” Examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to bring about a change in this state of affairs;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
until China realizes its modernization;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trying to entice the Korean army to launch an attack against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like unnecessary nouns, most unnecessary verbs in Chinglish occur in phrases. Usually they are combined with nouns (plus the inevitable articles and prepositions that nouns bring with them).”(Pinkham 2000:34) The commonest type is phrases like these. As for “to bring about a change in this state of affairs”, here the verb (“bring about”) is a weak, colorless, all purpose word having no very specific meaning of its own, while the real action is expressed in the noun(“change”). Since the verb is not contributing anything to the sense, it can be edited out: “change this state of affairs.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the author talks about Unnecessary Modifiers, which is not a problem easy to cope with for Chinese translators because it covers the issue of whether they should be used and using the modifiers properly. Five types of unnecessary modifiers are listed, redundant modifiers, self-evident modifiers, intensifiers, qualifiers and cliches. But the author especially points out that it is not appropriate to revise some accepted phrases, which are related to some national policies, even if they have unnecessary modifiers in the sentences, because this may cover political affairs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third and forth chapter the author talks on Redundant Twins and Saying the Same Thing Twice. For instance, views and opinions, help and assistance, stir up and incite, sentiments and feelings, prudent and cautious. The author classifies the redundant words into three groups according to the relation between synonyms and clauses and offers corresponding reversion. And she adds that examples of redundant synonyms are too many to list even for native English speakers; for example, rules and regulations, bits and pieces, by leaps and bounds, betwixt and between, by hook or by crook, huffing and puffing. After centuries of development, these phrases are now accepted by native English speakers or learners probably because of their jaunty alliteration or rhythm. But the author believes that these phrases unavoidably “exert an influence not only on native speakers of English (including foreign polishers) but on Chinese translators as well, reinforcing the habits of their own language. No doubt this influence contributes to the abundance of twins in Chinglish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first chapter of the second part is mainly about The Noun Plague. Here the author shows a draft: “The prolongation of the existence of this temple is due to the solidity of its construction.” She also gives a revision: “The temple has endured because it was solidly built.” The first version contains four abstract nouns, while the second has none. Not only do the nouns make the statement nearly twice as long, but they also make it pretentious, wooden and hard to understand.(Pinkham 2000:56) Yet, the author doesn’t think that “noun plague” only occurs in Chinglish but in English by native speakers, especially in theses and government documents where abstract nouns can often be seen, because they want their theses or documents to seem more “authoritative” or “scientific.” The author thinks this is a dangerous trend which we should all fight against. And she advocates to use more verbs, gerunds or adverbs instead of abstract nouns. From the eighth to the twelfth chapter, the author gives some instruction to tell English learners and translators in China how to get rid of the mindset of Chinglish by putting pronouns and antecedents first, then the adjuncts and its purposes, in a logical way. The eighth chapter discussed the improper collocation of pronouns and antecedents. In this condition, personal pronouns, relative pronouns or demonstrative pronouns show up without antecedents or are too far away from antecedents. This is exactly what the uncertainty and lack of rigor of Chinese has brought about. The ninth chapter mainly talks about where we should set phrases or clause in an English sentence. The author is of the opinion that translators should pay attention to where the phrases or clauses are in a sentence so that the logic is clear and key points are highlighted. She also thinks that the phrases or clauses ought to modify what is close to them, otherwise in the sentence may occur the illogical parts. In addition, to stress the key points, the most important information should be imparted at the end of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Discussion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Introduction and School Classification, we have leaned that in western translation history, there are traditionally two branches: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. In 1959, the book, ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' by Roman Jakobson, analyzed comprehensively the relation bewteen language and translation, the importance of translation and some existing problems of translating from an angle of linguistics, which had made groundbreaking contribution to linguistics theories of translation. Eugene A. Nida put forward a concept of “Translating is science” and he also applied Theory of Communication into translation on the basis of linguistics, believing that translating is communicating. He proposed the principle of “Dynamic Equivalence” and further submitted “Functional Equivalence” from the perspective of social linguistics and communicative function of language, which was instrumental in modern history of translation theories in the west as well. Nonetheless, Nida’s theories paid too much heed to content rather than form. To make up the deficiency, Peter Newmark put forward “Communicative Translation” and “Semantic Translation.” The former aimed at restructuring the language of the target in order to make it expressive and underline the effects of information; the latter emphasized the formal resemblance between the original and the target. From theories and ideas above, the core issue they care about is how the source language is transferred into the target language and “equivalence” is what they have in common. Katharina Reiss, Hans Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord from Germany started to use communicative theories, theories of communication, discourse linguistics and ideology of aesthetics to switch the focus of their studies from source texts to target texts, which made it an influential school in international translation circles. In 1971 in the book ''Translation and Limitations in Translation Criticism'', Reiss’s functional theories of translation was in embryonic state, where she believed that translation should reach equivalence in respects of conceptual content, forms of language and communication and name it “integral communicative performance.” In practice, however, she realized that the equivalence was not what people expected so relation between function of the original and the target was the priority. Hans Vermeer proposed skopos theory for that matter, which looked on translating as a process with purposes and results of the original. The skopos theory has three rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Skopos rule is considered as the primary one. It means that in the context and culture of target language, translation ought to work in a way exactly the recipient of target language expects and the purpose of translation actions determines the whole process of translating, that is, “the end justifies the means.” Coherence rule is that translation must accord with the standard of intratextual coherence, which means that translation has readability and acceptability to the recipient and makes sense in communicative context and culture of the target language. The fidelity rule means that there exists intertextual coherence between the original and the target. This is actually what other theories have talked about faithfulness in translation but the faithfulness depends on the purpose of the target and how translator understand the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we also have talked about the book The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. This book has discussed some problems English learners and translators in China have in grammar and vocabulary. For discourse and semantics, there also exits some issues. And the author is American who has the typical mindset of the west and is able to find out some problems of translation by Chinese translators. And the author tends to revise those translations in an aspect of linguistics theories of translation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to fully implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen reform and further opening to the outside, so as to further push forward the political, economic and social development of the country in a steady way;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen the reform, and promote the opening to the outside, so as to steadily push forward the political, economic and social development of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “fully” is deleted because the author thinks it is unnecessary for its sense can be taken for granted: policies should always be fully carried out. If the word conveys something more specific in Chinese, that must be spelled out for the reader of English. We must say, for example, “to implement CPC’s basic line in all its aspects,” or “in every respect.” As for “further”, it is obvious that at this point in history any push given to development will be a “further” push. The repetition of “further” in the draft is particularly undesirable because the word is used in two different senses. It appears first as a verb (“to further opening”), then immediately after as an adverb (“to further push ahead”), so that the reader is obliged to go back and read the sentence again in order to make sense of it.(Pinkham 2000:74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria, for example, domestication and foreignization. Translating is the transfer process from one language to another, during which it carries wide backgrounds of culture. To be specific, it is also the process of transferring cultures among each one. In general, there are two ways when it comes to this process: domestication and foreignization. Domestication is that features of the original are abandoned, that is to say, characteristics of translation follow ones of the target, which would, to some degree, make it easier to understand for recipients of the target language and contributory to culture exchanges. Foreignization is that translator translates in a way the original does, translation remaining characteristics of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author defines “Chinglish” as “Chinglish, of course, is that misshapen, hybrid language that is neither English nor Chinese but that might be described as ‘English with Chinese characteristics’”in the book. And she also points out that “this book is intended to help them turn their work into real English such as might have been written by an educated native English speaker of the language.” It means that the author is in favor of domestication during the process of translating. Here’s an another example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct development and construction plans for all these zones;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct plans for the development of all these zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that two large abstractions plainly used here mean the same thing. And to avoid using the noun “development” as an adjective, we should say: “ for the development of all these zones.” That would be the simplest, most natural word order in English.(Pinkham 2000:87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, ''A Brief History of Western Translation Theories'' by Tan Zaixi recounts the history of western translation theories from ancient times by introducing main characters, translation works, translation schools and other events in the west in historical stages. The book also takes preliminary analysis and discussion into development between theories and practices of translation. There are two different directions in terms of translation theories in the west: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The former one extends from the ancient dramas to modern translations. In this regard, translation is considered as literary art, which focuses on recreation of the original. Theorist mostly emphasize culture, style and literariness of the target and the literary talent of the translator. The latter direction is linguistics theories of translation, which combine theories with semantics and syntax, and believe that translating should reach semantic equivalence between the original and the target through vocabulary, grammar and skills of using a language. In the long term, linguistics theories of translation has had predominance of studies of modern translation theories. Theorists hold the view that translation studies ranges from applied linguistics and contrastive linguistics and is closely related to semantics, along with literature and art studies, sociology, anthropology, psychology, theories of communication and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' by Joan Pinkham summarizes the evidence of the common issues in English translation, which are ones translators in China are usually neglectful of. As Jacques Barzun, Dean of the Graduate Faculties of Columbia University, put it, “The clarity of her explanation is equaled only by the deftness with which she states the point of the English usages and the simplicity of the revisions made in faulty sentences. I know of no books as well adapted as hers to the needs of clumsy writers.” Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria and the author tends to uphold domestication in this book. And we can’t deny that as a professional translator from America, with the typical western mindset, the author is inevitably influenced in the spectacular background of western translation history. More importantly, the two books this article refers to have demonstrated that theories must be applied into practice, guide practice and reveal the objective patters inside translating, otherwise theories would lose its vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]巫阿苗,束学军.西方翻译理论流派划分探索.[J].合肥工业大学学报.2011.12.25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]谭载喜.西方翻译简史.[M].北京.商务印书馆.1991.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]刘银燕.中式英语, 你在使用吗?——《中式英语之鉴》评介.[J].外语教学.2002.09.30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]-[8] Joan Pinkham.The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. [M].北京。外语教学与研究出版社.2000.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要参考书目:《西方翻译简史》、《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Derrida and Benjamin=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''In western traditional translation view, conveying the meaning is the first aim. However, in Benjamin’s eye, this is an agreement of language non-identity, which does no good to the development of linguistic development. Benjamin has used the non-identity of language to overturn the ideas that view language as a tool. In this way, he has been regarded by many scholars as the forerunner who rebelled against the western logocentrism. He also did quite a lot contribution to the development of translation and his idea of pure language can be called the most well-known feature of him. While another dominate figure of deconstructivism is Derrida who has put logocentrism under great challenge. He’s no doubt one of the representatives of deconstructivism and he has created many concepts like différance, dissemination, trance etc., which serves not only in linguistics, philosophy but also in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation, Benjamin has always been classified as a member of deconstructivism. However, compared with another leading figure of deconstructivism, he has totally different understanding on translation. This essay is trying to undergo the comparison study between the two predominant figure’s comprehension on translation mainly through the aspects of pure language and difference, metaphrase and relevant translation, later life and rebirth of original texts. In the conclusion, we have concluded the comparison between the two figures’ attitudes towards five dimensions, respectively, original work, author, translator, translation work and translation criterion. At last we can find that in fact, Benjamin does not belong to deconstructivism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Benjamin, Derrida, deconstructivism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''在西方传统翻译观中，传递意义是首要目的。但是，在本雅明的眼中，这是对语言不一致性的认同。因此，这种传统的翻译观对于语言的发展并无益处。本雅明运用了语言的不一致性，并以此一举推翻了传统的观念，人们认为语言知识一种工具。通过这种方式，本雅明被视为众多学者中反抗西方逻各斯主义的先驱。他对翻译的发展做出了卓越的贡献，并且他纯语言的概念深入人心，成为他身上最闪亮的思想之一，也是他被众人所知的特点之一。然而另一位解构主义的大人物，德里达亦是以一己之力推翻西方的逻各斯中心主义。毫无疑问，他是解构主义的代表人物之一并且他也创造了“延异”，“播撒”，“痕迹”等概念。这些概念不仅仅推动了语言学、哲学的发展，也推动了翻译学的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方翻译历史中，本雅明总是被划为解构主义者。但其实与另一位解构主义的大人物相比，他对于翻译有着自己完全不同的理解。 本文打算进行这两位巨人的翻译理论对比，主要通过以下方面：纯语言与差异性，直译与“relevant”翻译，后世生命与重生。在最后的总结部分，笔者从五个角度总结了两位巨人的不同态度，对于原作的态度，对于作者的态度，对于译作的态度，对于译者的态度和对于翻译标准的态度。最终，我们能够发现严格意义上来说，本雅明完全不属于解构主义学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键字：'''德里达，本雅明，解构主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Pure Language and Difference'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its essence, translation is a kind of linguistic activity. Therefore, all translation theories involve linguistic issues. Benjamin has presumed a perfect original language as the origin of subsistent languages in real world after summarizing the deflects of subsistent languages. This original language is from God, and has full creativity and cognition, in which, language and spirit, meaning and form, signifier and signified have been united to show the truth through self-manifestation. Benjamin has pointed out that with the corruption of human, the language has no longer been one but multiple. Naming language has corrupted into the abstract conceptual language. '''(Cao Danhong 6)''' In this way, it descended to instrumental signs. It refers to things in various manual systems but it can never covey the universality through self-manifestation, so the relationship between the human and world has changed from the intersubjectivity into subject-object dichotomy where human dominates.'''(Wei Jiangang &amp;amp; Sun Yingchun 75)''' In another word, due to language descended from the original “being” into lower “having”. Therefore, it has become the synonyms of “abstract”, “judgement” and “meaning”. Language has never been a medium but a kind of means used in communication of “subjects” '''(Wohlfarth 27)'''. As a result, meaning has been the external reference out of sign itself, instead of spirits of self-manifestation of pure language. And the relationship between signified and signifier is actually external instead of being original, direct and internal. Paul De Man has said that we think we use our language freely. We feel comfortable and familiar with the dwelling place within our language, in which we thought we weren’t alienated, but we don’t notice that this kind of alienation has been shown strongly in our relationship with our original language. It has been disintegrated already, which bring a special alienation, a peculiar pain. '''(Paul De Man, 99)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has set the transcendental existence of pure language in order to make the path of salvation to human clear, that’s to say to find the lost pure language is to unite the world together. Benjamin thinks that, all practical languages have a common origin and among themselves a kind of affinity that goes beyond the history. As, Benjamin once said, “The reference of pure language just like each language that exists as an entirety, is identical. However, this reference cannot be achieved through one single language, but through the complement of various languages” '''(Benjamin 61)''' That’s to say, if we want to reconstruct pure language, we have to eliminated the external relationship of linguistic reference and restore the identical relationship between spirit and language, which means to promote the linguistic reference of all languages to form an integral complementary, which call duty on translation. Only through translation can the mode of reference of source language enter into the target language. Therefore, to Benjamin, the significance of translation is not to covey the basic meaning and content of source language but the changes to both languages after translation, thereby translation can make us to know more about the differences and complementation of each language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is different between Benjamin and Derrida is that Derrida has invented the concept of “la differánce&amp;quot;, which uses infinitely flowing stream of meaning to overthrow the western logocentrism. Thereout, it has assured the translation view that advocates difference and opposes the identity. Derrida has pointed out that la differánce is the precondition of possibility of multiple meanings so that meaning is the result of its moving. While meaning cannot precedes la differánce, there would be no existence of pure and completely identical origin of meaning, just like what the Babel story reminds us. '''(Davis 10)''' In another word, as meaning is in la differánce so that there cannot be any conceptual or theoretic systems no matter it is in one language or in several languages. Meaning always presents its fluidity, uncertainty and diversity. We cannot make meaning independent of language nor can we make language independent of meaning. On the contrary, meaning is already in language so meaning is the linguistic meaning. Due to the language is so complicated, fickle, ambiguous and different with itself, thus, meaning is also unclear ambiguous and even mysterious. '''(Cai Xinle 200)''' What we can discuss is only the relationship of difference instead of the transcendental identity. In Derrida’s view, word is in a dynamic state, we can only understand it, describe it or listen to its voice in such a dynamic condition. If there is a starting point, the meaning will flow no more as it can be fixed in the very beginning. If we must establish an origin, the difference will be it. Derrida has regarded the difference as the origin, aiming to explain that in the very beginning where meaning formed, that’s to say the source has already had initial difference among meanings. The so-called purity has been contaminated and the source is rather complicated. '''(Zhu Gang 20)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida and Benjamin all oppose to structural linguistic view. What is different is that Benjamin opposed the human control and domination of language by emphasizing the identity of language and spirit. We’d rather to say that it’s opposed to structuralism but to the opposite relation between the subject and object. In essence, Benjamin is not against the concepts like structure, order, and center etc. He just opposes the structure, order and center etc. that are based on the interference to language done by the subject-object relationship, emphasizing that language will not be constrained by the fetter of any subject-object relationship. If we consider more carefully, he doesn’t disapprove the logocentrism completely as he just emphasizes that logocentrism cannot be constructed and learned by the subject and object relation. It must be built and realized by the way of unintentionality or the “presence” of logos will be delusive. On the contrary, Derrida is refusing any metaphysics during the process of his deconstruction of any conceptual system. In his opinion, Benjamin has not cast off the set pattern of logocentrism because Benjamin’s “Pure language” is still a construction of a concept, no matter how transcendental and absolute identity it is. Videlicet, if God were the person who deconstructs, we would see that rationality dominates everything and logos will be the deconstruction in the speaker’s status. It would not be the deconstruction of deconstruction. Once there is an unshakable center, logos will take the domination and everything will obey the authority in the center. Therefore, in order to avoid constructing any central system or structure, Derrida take the difference as the origin of everything. There will be no identity and everything is constantly reproducing and differentiating, so it presents nothing but difference. At any moment, it’s different from others as well as itself. In this way, the identity doesn’t exist. All we can observe is the dynamic stuff, which constantly changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Metaphrase and Relevant Translation&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Benjamin and Derrida has different linguistic view, their comprehension about the translation criterion are also different from each other’s. Benjamin thinks that in various languages, the ultimate essence, pure language, is only relevant to the linguistic factors and its changes. In linguistic works, it bears heavy alien meaning. Translation’s unique function is to make the pure language get rid of this heavy burden, to turn the symbolic action into symbolic objects itself, to make the pure language reoccur during the linguistic transition. '''(Benjamin, 67)''' In other words, real languages, without exception, refer to things externally. To recover the identity of language and spirit, we must let the language to break the shackle of meaning while the effects of translation are to make the two languages free of the heavy burden by making the modes of reference of the two languages complementary of each other. To judge whether translation of a work is successful is to observe the combination of signifier and signified of language. Benjamin thinks Hölderlin’s translation work is the perfect sample of for instance, his works are almost perfect transition of texts because they are absolutely literal translation and metaphrase but also not readable. It dismembered the sentences, leading to the consequence that meaning is missing. '''(Paul De Man 104)''' To Benjamin, the translation that gets the language out of the shackle of meaning, and makes the language manifest itself to covey the spirits is the best translation. Anyway, translation has to turn back to language itself, to the reference of language, to reach pure language commonly shared by the two languages by complementing the modes of reference of source language and target language. Benjamin declares that the interlinear version of Babel is the prototype of all translation due to the reason that Babel is the words of God, which are so true that language identifies with spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida is totally different from Benjamin’s proposition that he proposes the relevant translation. In general, “relevant” is the best translation in Derrida’s view, which is also the sort of translation expected by people. It’s a kind of translation that fulfills its duty and finishes its mission. It’s that kind of translation that finds the most comparatively accurate words for the expressions in the source text, that language used is the most correct, appropriate, relevant, direct and apropos… Obviously, Derrida is trying to use a series of words to set standard for the best translation or the ideal translation. What’ a pity is that many scholars believe the literal meaning that such is what set by Derrida, ignoring the implication. '''(Wang Yingchong 15)''' However, if we reflect on the “relevant”, we can hardly make what it means clear, and Derrida himself has made no ostension on “relevant”, thus, this is actually the word game of Derrida that meaning being not assured makes translation impossible. With the trick of the untranslatability of the word “relevant”, Derrida implies the deconstruction of his standard of translation. What Derrida really wants to express is that if there was a standard of translation, and the standard would work as the same, then would the standard still support itself? The untranslatability of “relevant” has already told us the untranslatability, not mentioning the translation standard. In Derrida’s point of view, meaning is already the delayed presence, leading to the result that translation is a debt that translator can never pay off, a mission that translator can never finish. Therefore, can text really not be translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida says that we have to know what relevant translation is, what relevant translation means and what the essence of translation is, its mission, ultimate purpose and final mission. On one hand, relevant translation, no matter wrong or right, is generally better than irrelevant translation, and is likely to be viewed as the best translation. The definition of translation skopostheorie and the definition of the essence of realization in translation are contained in the definition of relevant translation. Therefore, the question that what relevant translation is goes back to what translation is or what should the translation be. While what the translation should be seems to be equal to what the possible best translation would be. '''(Derrida 429)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Derrida’s discussion about the standard of translation goes back to the translatability and untranslatability. Actually, what Derrida wants to prove is that translation itself is a paradox, that is, just in the untranslatability can translation exist and go on. The original text always owes to translation, and constantly summons translation, and in a larger sense, anything meaningful calls for interpretation. '''(Wang Yingchong 17).''' Whereas, the good translation or the translation standard can only be discussed in absolute translatability; pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached as once it become absolute translatability, which means translation presents the meaning in limitless differánce in presence, the identity occurs, then the translation will be unnecessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Derrida and Benjamin have different view on translation. Benjamin worships metaphrase through which two languages can supplement each other’s referential pattern to manifest the pure language, whose spirits are the best translation. While Derrida plays a small fraud that he sets relevant translation as translation criterion but he doesn’t make it clear, in which way he indicates his ideas of untranslatability and that pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Afterlife and Rebirth&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin also differs most from Derrida in the insight of the relationship between the original work and translation work. In Benjamin’s perspective, the purpose of translation is to promote the complementation of referential modes of different languages so as to restore the identity. Therefore, translation work is never the copy or reappearance of the original work, but the supplement and succession of the original work and in turn, original work can only rely on its translation work to refresh its vitality and go on its subsistence. The relationship of the two can only be understood in the whole purpose of realizing pure language. What Benjamin expects is through constant translation, we can make the referential modes of original work and translation work interflow until we exhaust all the referential modes to realize the final identity of language and spirit in entity. To the relationship of original work and translation work, Benjamin interprets from the perspective of organism and survival. Various forms of life closely correlate with biological phenomena though it has no great significance to biological phenomena. Translation work grows out of original work or we’d rather say it originates from the afterlife. Due to the fact that original work precedes the translation work, and in the range of world literature, no great works meets a perfect translator when its author is still alive, so translation work only marks the continuity of the original work. '''(Benjamin 76)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has regarded the original work as vigorous organism so that translation is views as the continuity of original work, which is also the afterlife of original work. Benjamin stresses that life is a historical concept instead of the existential concept. Life doesn’t limit within biological body. Only when we view life as a historical process of organism survival, can the concept of life be understood correctly. With this sense, translation work being the continuity of original work can be comprehended. Those that was flashy will corrupt and those that was fashionable will become old. So does the linguistic form. The linguistic form of the original work will die out with time passing by, but the life of original work will not die with the existential form of original work. With the help of translation work, the life of original work will be continued, updated and expanded, thus being constantly succeeded in its life history. Hence, translation was like the source of rejuvenation. '''(Kramer 24)''' However, in Benjamin’s points, translation work is the afterlife of original work doesn’t mean it’s the end of original work’s life nor that translation work replaces the original one to be an independent organism. Benjamin stresses that continuity of life doesn’t pay much attention to the survival of organism, which means that translation is a medium that pushes the original’s life process, a medium that provides a chance for the continuity of original’s life instead of substitution. The mission of translation is to promote the original work’s linguistic life growing until it ripens and fruit the pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final purpose of language is to meet our needs to show that the relation among languages is quite close. Translation cannot reveal or build such hidden relation, but translation can reoccur it by intensification and embryotic appearance. Right through the expression of embryotic form, it makes relation among languages reoccur. '''(Benjamin,60)'''&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, translation is not the birth of original work nor the death of original work but the living on of the original. It’s the birth after death and death after birth. In this way, Benjamin has assured the position of the original work which is higher than the translation work, on which the original work depends to continue its life. Translation can never be equal to the original work because only the original language has the vigor to embody the fruit of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, Derrida thinks that translation work is the rebirth of the original work and notes that there are two implications in “rebirth”, which are given by “Fortleben and Uberleben” in Benjamin’s The Task of Translator, indicating that life will continue, consistent and survival continues, but it also indicates resurrection after death. Derrida emphasizes that original work has equal and independent position with translation work, which are complementary for each other. If the original text calls for supplement, that’s because it’s not flawless, complete, entire and self-identified. The original texts to be translated fell into exile from the very beginning. '''(Derrida 2003)''' Starting from such complementary relationship, Derrida abolished the original position of the original work as original work has no difference from translation work in that original work is the translation work of former texts, and translation work can be translated as original work for later texts. La differánce of meaning is infinite that all the texts are the limited comprehension of semantic differánce, which supplement and substitute each other, constructing a constantly flowing semantic chain. A text that depends on other texts but differs from other texts at the same time constantly waits for supplement and substitution in the semantic net. Text is a claiming process that goes beyond meaning in itself; it’s the trace of a sequence of movements. The ultimate text that can cover the infinite semantic differánce doesn’t exist and the ultimate meaning is intangible as meaning is mobile and infinite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Derrida and Benjamin have shown their distinctive comprehension about the original work and translation work. Benjamin has claimed that translation work is the afterlife of original work and original work also depends on translation to continue its life. Due to the fact that only the original work can deliver birth to pure language, although the very relations among languages can be reoccurred in translation work, original work ranks first. Derrida holds another opinion that the two, original work and translation work are equal and complementary.  There is a doubt that why Benjamin insists that the fruit of pure language is on the original work’s side, as we mentioned in the beginning that Benjamin want to realize the identity of language and spirit through exhausting all the referential modes of all languages, and making them melt with each other. Though translation is the living-on of original work which just like the baby from a mother, affiliated to the original. Why the final result will be on the original side still needs our attention. During the differánce of texts, original text can become the translation of former text while the translation can be the original text of later text, thus the chain of textual differánce are built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, through the comparative study of Benjamin’s translation view and Derrida’s translation view, we can find something in common but the two still distinct with each other and own their unique perspective and ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, on the aspect of original work, translation theories of deconstructivism emphasizing infinite differánce of meaning and relativity and fluidity of text deny the originality of original works with intertextuality. Lots of texts appear, one differing from the former a little bit; all of them are the translation of translation. Each text has its unique features, and at the same time, it’s the translation of another text, thus, no text is the absolute original work plus language itself is a kind of translation. In the first place, it’s the translation of non-linguistic world and in the second place, every sign and phrase are the translation of another sign and phrase. '''(Bssnett 112)''' Nonetheless, Benjamin insists on the originality of original work, emphasizing that linguistic core is contained only in the original work and the function of translation is to liberate the relationship between the signifier and signified. Hence, if Benjamin denies the originality of original work will make the ground of his translation view lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, on the aspect of the author, deconstructivism emphasizes the intertextuality instead of the author, declaring that God was already dead and trying to overthrow the concept that author is the source of meaning from the ground level, so translation views of deconstructivism denies the originality of the author and even the copyright of the author'''(Jiang Xiaohua &amp;amp; Zhang Jinghua 42)'''. However, Benjamin advocates the originality of the author. Though he has not mentioned the issues about author’s copyright, we can infer from the emphasis of originality of original work and creativity of the author that he should admit the copyright of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, on the aspect of translator, translation view of deconstructivism places the translator in the equal position of author, but at the meantime, it denies the creativity and copyright of translator. What Derrida does is to completely ignore the subjectivity of translator but focus on text. On the contrary, Benjamin does not only emphasize the position of translator and consider that translator contributes creativity as well as author, which just differs in the way of wok and he also points it out that the success of translation depends on the ability of translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, on the aspect of translation work, translation view of deconstructivism has eliminated the difference between the original work and translation work, believing that original work and translation work supplements each other and coexists with each other; the original work lives on with the help of translation work while the translation work becomes independent text because it succeeds the semantic differánce of the original work. Whereas, Benjamin stresses that translation is the continuity and supplement of original life but at the same time, he disapproves the independence of translation work as the effect of translation work is only to promote the growth of “pure language” existing in original work and translation itself contains no organism of pure language so translation work has not been equipped with translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, on the aspect of translation criterion, translation view of deconstructivism has deconstructed the traditional translation view that seeks loyalty and equivalence and it has deconstructed the comprehension, extraction and transmission proposed by itself. '''(Wang Yingchong 18)''' As a result, it has treated the translatability and untranslatability in an equal way, indicating that any text can be translatable and untranslatable. Accordingly, the criterion of translation has been dissolved. Compared to Derrida, Benjamin prefers literal translation, advocating that we should promote the supplement of the referential modes of original work and translation work in the general purpose of realizing pure language. The most obvious distinction between the two is that the former has no intention to provide a solution or a conclusion after dissolving the criterion of translation, which is a little bit puzzling while the latter has set the transcendental body of pure language to declare the existence of absolute translatability, with intensified mode to present what is not in presence and to bring things far away nearer to us as distant things. '''(Derrida 79)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Benjamin cannot be classified as a member of translation school of deconstructivism no matter from the perspective of ideas and the structure of his theories. Although Benjamin has many points of view that are similar with ideas of deconstructivism, but his theory system completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Basnett, Susan &amp;amp; Lefevere, Andre (eds.). Translation, History and Culture. London and New York: Pinter Publishers, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Benjamin, Walter. The Task of the Translator: An Introduction to the Translation of Baudelaire's Tableaux Parisiens. Harry Zohn (trans.). Lawrence, Venuti (ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge, 2004: 75-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Davis, Kathleen, Deconstruction and Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Derrida, J. What is A “Relevant” Translation? Lawrence, Venuti (trans. &amp;amp; ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge,2004:423- 446.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]本雅明. 写作与救赎:本雅明文选.李茂增、苏仲乐译.上海:东方出版社, 2009: 61&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]蔡新乐. 相关的相关——德里达“相关的”翻译及其他.北京:中国社会科学出版社, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]曹丹红. “本雅明《译者的任务》再解读”，中国翻译：2012（5）：5-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]德曼.“结论”:瓦尔特.本雅明的“翻译者的任务&amp;quot;. 郭军译.郭军、曹雷雨编.2003:83-112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]蒋骁华、张景华. “重新解读韦努蒂的异化翻译理论兼与郭建中教授商榷”.中国翻译, 2007 (3): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]克拉默.本雅明. 鲁路译. 北京:中国人民大学出版社，2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]王颖冲. “再论德里达的 “relevant&amp;quot; translation”. 中国翻译，2011 (5): 11-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]魏建刚、孙迎春. “本体论抑或方法论——本雅明《译者的任务》再探”.外语与外语教学，2013(2): 72-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]沃尔法思. 一个马克思主义者的“创世纪&amp;quot; . 郭军译. 郭军、曹雷雨编.2003:27-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]朱刚. 本原与延异:德里达对本原形而上学的解构.上海:上海人民出版社，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Study on Gladys’ Translation of ''The Border Town'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' As a famous novel, ''The Border Town'' written by Shen Congwen maninly introduces young people’s pursuit of love in Xiangxi as well as the simple folk customs, so the novel has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''The Border Town'', which is full of aesthetic features, from the angle of Translation Aesthetics. The paper tries to analyze Gladys Yang’s English translation of the novel from five aspects under Translation Aesthetics: beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form, beauty in image and beauty in ideorealm in order to test and measure the practicality and operability of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Translation Aesthetics; ''The Border Town''; Liu Miqing; Lin Yutang &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译美学视角下《边城》戴乃迭英译本之探究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作    者：向晓蔚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（湖南师范大学外国语学院，长沙 410081）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘  要：'''作为一部名作，沈从文的《边城》以清丽的笔触描绘了湘西地区的青年人对美好爱情的追求以及纯厚朴实的民风，蕴含浓郁的审美价值。对于《边城》这样一部美学价值极高的作品，从翻译美学的角度进行探讨将具有重要意义。因此，本文从翻译美学角度入手，从音韵美、用词美、形式美、意象美和意境美五个方面对小说《边城》戴乃迭的英译本进行分析，旨在验证翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的实践性和可操作性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译美学；《边城》；刘宓庆；林语堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially literary translation, is a creative activity in nature. Translation is the pursuit of beauty and truth, and it involves philosophical concerns. Aesthetics, the study of beauty, is an eternal theme of Chinese literature. Ever since the emergence of translation, aesthetics and translation have been closely bonded together. Translation Aesthetics is a perfect combination of translation and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 About Translation Aesthetics''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics is to analyze, explain and solve the aesthetic problems emerging in interlingual conversion. Its main contents are aesthetic subjects, aesthetic objects, the aesthetic subject’s experience of aesthetic objects, the methods of representing beauty in translating process, the criteria of translation aesthetics and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Development of Translation Aesthetics in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory in China originated from the translation of Buddhist scriptures more than 1700 years ago. Chinese translation theory has a close relationship with philosophy and aesthetics. In China, aesthetic thoughts have a long history. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and other famous ancient thinkers put forward their views on aesthetics. In the process of the formation and development of literary translation, ancient aesthetic thoughts provided the ideological basis for it. Classical aesthetic thoughts made subtle influence on Chinese literary translation theories. The translation theories which contain classical aesthetics are naturally different from other countries' translation theories. Yan Fu, a Chinese scholar, once put forward the theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and Qian Zhongshu also put forward the theory of transformation, and so on. All these theories reflect the influence of classical aesthetics on Chinese writers. Reviewing its development, it is not difficult to find that almost all Chinese translation theories have their aesthetic origin. The combination of translation theory and aesthetics is traditional Chinese feature, and Translation Aesthetics carry forward traditional translation theory. With the increasingly close communication between China and other countries, Chinese classical aesthetics and Western aesthetics have developed a certain degree of integration, which is also a special form of mutual learning between China and the West in a sense. This kind of reference promotes the development and application of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Lin Yutang’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933, Lin Yutang put forward three principles for translation: faithfulness, smoothness and beauty in the article of ''On Translation''. The three principles of translation represent three responsibilities respectively: that toward the original author, that toward the reader, and that toward art. Here, fidelity becomes threefold. It is not only the fidelity to the original author, but also fidelity to the target reader and to art. In Lin Yutang’s opinion, translation is a kind of art. The main difference between art and science is that science is guided by the rule, while art is not. As for the standard of beauty in translation, he thought that “Every writing has its beauty in sound, meaning, spirit and style.”[1] The ideal translator should make his work an art. He should love it with the heart of art, be careful with it and regard translation as fine art. Especially when translating literary works, translator should pay more attention to the beauty of words. Lin Yutang believes that the most important thing in literary translation is to embody the style of the original work. That is, “not only what it says, but also how to say it”. From this point of view, Lin Yutang's translation thought is mainly aimed at literary translation. Among his three translation principles (faithfulness, smoothness and beauty), the third principle--beauty is regarded as the most important point in literary translation. Therefore, Lin Yutang's translation thought is also recognized as “translation of aesthetics” by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the article of ''On Translation'' written by Lin Yutang, the main content is about the discussion on translation standards, and the core idea of the full text is that translation is an art. The most important thing in literary translation is to express the beauty of the original work, and to embody the original author's “how to say” in the translation. At the same time, Lin Yutang also affirmed that translation is creation. The translation with beauty features can make the original work be loved by the readers in the foreign culture, spread widely to the other countries, and achieve its equivalent effect in the source language environment to the greatest extent, which is the greatest responsibility and loyalty to the original text, the author, the readers and the art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Liu Miqing’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail in his book ''An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics''. “Translation Aesthetics refers to the study on aesthetic object (the source text and the target text), the aesthetic subject (translators and readers) and aesthetic activities in translation, such as aesthetic judgments, aesthetic appreciation, and creative aesthetic representation in translation.”[2] Except for paying attention to the elements of translation, translation aims to find out the ways to produce wonderful works and principles in assessing the quality of translation. Generally speaking, Translation Aesthetics does research on translation theory and practice from the perspective of aesthetics. Its major task is to analyze and elucidate the aesthetic principles, with which we can guide translation practices and assess the literary translation. Moreover, a satisfying version needs some other elements, such as the aesthetic experience of a translator, comprehension of source text, and evaluation and reproduction of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aesthetic object (AO) refers to the objective matters that human's aesthetic activity targets at.[3] However, not everything in the objective world is aesthetic object. For instance, ''The Book of Songs'' on the bookshelf is not an aesthetic object until translator buys and translate it. In the aesthetic process, the translator appreciate the beauty in sound, beauty in form and beauty in sense in the book. These beauty in various forms is called “aesthetic object”. Translation aesthetic object (TAO) is the source text (ST) which the translator is about to translate. But not every source text can be TAO. For example, if the source text is inconsistent, empty and has no value to translate, it cannot be translation aesthetic object. TAO possesses aesthetic values and is designed to satisfy human's aesthetic needs. It clings to the aesthetic constituents and the aesthetic effects of the ST. If one pursues or analyzes the beauty in translation without adequate consideration of the ST, it equals to fish in the air and yields nothing but vainness. The attribute of TAO is different from the attribute of AO. On the one hand, it is attached to the aesthetic composition of SL. That is to say, translator cannot add something that is not in the aesthetic constituents of ST. If there are no rhymes in the original, translators should not add rhymes. If there is no irony in the original, translator should not add irony. If there is no hyperbole, translator should not add hyperbole, and so on. On the other hand, it has flexibility for aesthetic subject. In some circumstances, we can’t find an appropriate word to translate which is in line with the ST. Under these circumstances, we should translate it in a flexible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aesthetics, aesthetic subject and aesthetic object are two concepts and two categories that cannot be separated. There is a dialectical relationship between them. Therefore, a qualified translator should possess the dual characters as the translation aesthetic subject: objectivity and subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing Lin Yutang’s theory with Liu Miqin’s theory, we can find that their thoughts have something in common. They both agree that Translation Aesthetics plays a significant role in translation, especially literary translation. Lin Yutang believes that literary translation is a creative art with beauty as its soul, so translators should always keep a heart of beauty-pursuit during the process of translating. While Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail. He regards source language and target language as aesthetic objects, treats translators as aesthetic subjects, and constructs basic framework of Translation Aesthetics in a dynamic role of subject and object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2  A case study of The Border Town from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Border Town'' is Shen Congwen’s masterpiece, which is also the supporting pillar for him to construct Xiangxi. He adopted a pristine love story to display the pursuit of his ideal life. The love story set in a town of Hunan province which is beside Sichuan province. In the 1930s, it is a quite tranquil place without lots of people in rural area. People there live a simple and honest life. The language of the novel is simple, deep, implicit and subtle, and it is in harmony with the content. It contains rich poetic feelings and produces a beautiful and graceful beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is a very important part in translation studies, and it’s a complicated process that requires many different skills. On the one hand, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very necessary for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should pick up the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. On the other hand, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty in the context of the target language. In this part, a case study is conducted in detail based on Gladys Yang’s English translation of ''The Border Town'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Beauty in sound'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is one of the fundamental forms which carries the aesthetic information of language, either in poetry, drama or fiction. Guided by the principle of preserving the beauty on the phonetic beauty as much as possible without hindering readers’ understanding, Gladys Yang not only reproduces the original rhyme but also tries to preserve the original sound effect of the onomatopoeias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 Rhyme'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, rhymes are applied into songs and poems. However, it doesn't mean there is no rhyme in fictions. Technical fiction writers also attempt to select word and phrase patterns so as to make their works imbued with a regular beat. In regard to fiction, rhyme refers to the general way in which a passage moves and flows. “Rhythm, the beauty in sound, often takes the form of wave movement in prose”[5]. To be specific, rhyme is a linguistic phenomenon referring to the repetition of the same or similar syllable sounds. It is achieved by the means of repetition, phrase structure, sentence structure and pause. The function of rhyme is mainly of the aesthetic aspect and the semantic meaning. On the one hand, the use of rhyme adds musicality to the literary .On the other hand, it arouses the readers' resonance and satisfaction. Since the rhythmic features contribute greatly to the aesthetic flavor, translators should take them into consideration and try to present the rhyme in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 无人过渡时，等着祖父又不来，便尽只反复温习这些女孩子的神气，且轻轻的无所谓的唱着：“白鸡关出老虎咬人，不咬别人，团总的小姐派第一……大姐戴副金簪子，二姐戴副银钏子，只有我三妹没得什么戴，耳朵上长年蜜条豆芽菜。”[6]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: When no one comes she waits for her grandfather, and when he fails to come she compares the looks of the girls and chants softly: The tiger eats the captain’s daughter first; Most girls have gold and silver for their hair; Poor Emerald is the one who comes off worst-No trinkets, nothing but beansprouts to wear![7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This folk song sings Cuicui’s heart at that moment. The density of the rhythm contributes a lot to the reflection of Cuicui’s mood. Owing to the poor condition in her family, she could only admire the landlord's daughter's dress and ornaments. The sound / i / and / ai / repeat five times and emerge in different positions of the original text. When singing, people should open and narrow their mouths forming a beautiful rhythmical meter. In Chinese the sound / i / vividly imitates the sound of weeping, and / ai / is like the sound of sighing. So the shift of the rhyme produces a sort of self-mockery effect to the audience, meanwhile arouses deep sympathy toward the pure girl in the readers’ heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 Onomatopoeia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onomatopoeia means that an object or something is related to some actions which can be imitated by some vivid words. It is one of the rhetorical devices that are widely used in literary works, which makes great efforts to let speech sound vivid and lifelike. There are plenty of onomatopoeias in English and Chinese, though they have different expression forms, they are all used to imitate the sound. Onomatopoetic words can add interest to the work, which also can create aesthetic effect in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onomatopoeias in ''The Border Town'' demonstrate readers with a lively picture and put them in the scene by themselves. Meanwhile, the use of the onomatopoeias also enhances the aesthetic effect of Shen’s literal expressions. It is fortunate that in many cases English and Chinese onomatopoeias can be inter-translated. However, sometimes it is impossible to achieve. So it is often hard for aesthetic subjects to render the onomatopoeias accurately and appropriately. In some translations, Gladys Yang has selected appropriate onomatopoeias of other appropriate words not only to imitate the sound but also to denote the original meanings. In the end, the description becomes more concrete and vivid, as it is showed in examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 那黄狗汪汪的吠着，受了惊似的绕屋乱走，有人过渡时，便随船渡过东岸且跑到那小山头向城里一方面大吠。[8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Barking wildly, he dashes round the house. Next time, passengers are   ferried across he follows them up the east bank and races up the hill            overlooking town, yapping frantically.[9]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 黄狗为了表示同主人的意见一致，也在翠翠身边汪汪的吠着。[10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: To show his agreement, Brownie sets up a furious barking.[11]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two examples, there are three “吠”(fèi, meaning bark)，which is as a modifier of the verb “叫”. In the first translation, Gladys uses “barking wildly” to show the dog’s scare. And the second one is translated into “yapping frantically”, which shows that it’s on duty. And the third one is “furious barking” to show its anger. In Chinese, we can only use different adverbs to modify the same verb. However, the same character in Chinese is translated into three different expressions. In this way, the target readers can understand the original clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Beauty in lexis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in lexis is associated with word choice, register, and collocation, and there are many rhetorical devices that contribute to the formal beauty on the lexical level, such as euphemism, zeugma, oxymoron, etc. Shen Congwen, with deep affection to his hometown, writes his fiction in a language as genuine and beautiful as the frontier folk songs in his hometown. His language, which has also enriched the modern vernacularism in China, is imbued with metaphors, local jokes and ballads. As for the aesthetic representation on the lexical level, Yang’s English translation have done a satisfactory job in that she attempts to retain the aesthetic features of original lexis as much as possible, though when it comes to the lexis loaded with heavy cultural connotations, due to the cultural untranslatability, the translator has employed domestication to avoid misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 翠翠在风日里长着，故把皮肤变得黑黑的，触目为青山绿水，故眸子清明如水晶。自然既长养她且教育她，为人天真活泼，处处俨然如一只小怪兽。人又那么乖，如山头黄麂一样，从不想到残忍事情，从不发愁，从不动气。[12]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Wind and sun have tanned this growing girl’s skin，her eyes rest on green hills are as clear as crystal. Nature is her mother and teacher, making her innocent, lively and untamed as some small wild creature. She has the gentleness of a fawn and seems not to know the meaning of cruelty, anxiety or anger.[13]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen's description of Cuicui is based on the perfect combination of a pure little girl and nature. Shen Congwen used “dark black” to describe the natural and healthy skin color of Cuicui. She described the clear and bright eyes of Cuicui as “as clear as crystal”. Only through the description of skin and eyes, the youthful image of Cuicui was vivid. In translation, like “small wild creature” and “fawn”, it shows the lively side of Cuicui. Therefore, whether or not the aesthetic value of the source language image can be reproduced in the translation becomes the key to the reader's ability to understand Cuicui’s character. For example, “dark black” Gladys Yang uses “tanned” to indicate that her skin is a natural and healthy beauty after the sun has shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Beauty in form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like sound and lexis transmitting beauty, syntax and paragraphs also carry lots of aesthetic information. There are many differences existing in Chinese and English sentence structures. Chinese sentence is like a bamboo that all structures come out from the base, while English sentence is like a grape tree with branches from the stem and twigs from the branches and the clauses are strictly arranged by the grammatical rules. Sentences can express a comprehensive meaning and carries certain aesthetic information. The successful translation is always with a figure, and most works have their own way of using figures of speech to form their own characteristic style. Thus the beauty in form came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural balance and harmony is one of the basic aesthetic principles, and it is obtained with the use of right rhetorical devices. Here the author chooses three typical rhetorical devices: antithesis, parallelism and repetition to express the beauty of sentences in translation. What’s more, the three rhetorical devices have been used in Shen’s ''The Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Parallelism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parallelism is to use repetition in equivalent positions to enhance language expression and pay attention to emphasis, clarity and coherence of opinions. In parallel construction, it is necessary for writers to balance word with word, phrase with phrase, clause with clause, and sentence with sentence. At the same time, importance of grammar should be concerned to strengthen coherence of the sentence. In terms of the syntactic level, parallelism is a sprightly succinct rhetorical device. The identical meaning, structure or tone appeals to the readers’ eyes and ears, and heightens the readers’ aesthetic experience. It is one of the valid ways to satisfy aesthetic demands of language: balance and concordance in structure, while rhythm and harmony in tonality. The aesthetic information in parallelism is largely showed in the reoccurrence of a specific pattern, which carries lots of aesthetic value to make the original more lively and impressive. So it is widely employed in literary works. There’s no exception in ''The'' ''Border Town''. Look at the example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 这事情在本地人并不希奇，边地俗语说：“火是各处可烧的，水是各处可流的，日月是各处可照的，爱情是可各处可到的。”[14]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: There is nothing strange in these parts, where folk have a saying, “There is no place on earth where fire cannot spread, water flow, sun and moon shine, or love make its way.”[15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the same concise and symmetric sentence structure reoccurred many times. The repetition “各处可”(meaning everywhere) produces rhythm, making the sentence read like a song. By comparing love to fire, water, the sun and the moon, it vividly depicts the honesty, and straightforwardness of the local people. In Gladys’ version, she transforms the original parallel structure into a simple sentence and an attributive clause. Concise as it is, it isn’t in line with the writer’s intention and obviously disobeys the style of the original. Although it has transmitted the meaning of the original sentences, it fails to render the aesthetic features of this local saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Antithesis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antithesis, a rhetoric technique with symmetric form and harmonious tonality, is designed to illustrate different things or aspects of the identical thing by comparison, and the symmetric components can replenish and contrast each other. Look at the example below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) in the Chineses version make an antithesis with each other, and it is well balanced in form. The writer expresses the grandpa’s care to Cuicui. Gladys’s version is structurally well-balanced. However, the utilization of the word “have” in English version fails to show the strong sense of belonging, reducing the aesthetic value of the original. If she use “need” to replace it, I think the aesthetic enjoyment could be realized better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Repetition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the word of repetition, we know that the same word can be used several times in one sentence. The main function of this rhetoric is to emphasize some things or information. It may help to produce strong aesthetic effect. In The Border Town, Shen Congwen employs repetition deliberately to achieve his purpose of emotive intensification. The intensive repetition can be used as a powerful thematic device. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 老船夫说：“翠翠我看了个好碾坊，碾盘是新的，水车是新的，屋上稻草也是新的！”[18]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Emerald,” he tells her, “I've just seen a fine mill. Brand-new from the millstone and water-wheel to the thatch on the roof.”[19]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence vividly reproduces grandfather's psychological state after he has visited the new mill. The repetition of “是新的”(meaning new) for three times echoes each other to highlight how the mill knocks the breath out of grandpa, and strengthen his envy and longing for the mill. Gladys translates it into “Brand-new from... to...” Though it fails to keep the symmetric form of the original, it still succeeds in recreating the particular aesthetic effect of the original text. The inverted sentence pattern, the shifted perspective and the emphatic words make up for the loss of the repetition to great extent. Meanwhile, the concise and paralleled sentence structure represents the aesthetic information of the original more appropriately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Beauty in image'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image in the literary text refers to the output of the subjective intrinsic emotion of the author and the extrinsic objective substances or the incarnation of emotion produced out of language narration. It is the unity of finity and infinity, the unity of the latent and the outstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 翠翠温习着两次过节所见所闻的一切，心中很快乐，好像目前有一个东西，同早间在床上闭了眼睛所看到的那种捉摸不定的黄葵花一样，这东西仿佛明朗地在眼前，却看不准，抓不住。[20]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Going over two festivals in her mind, happily savoring what she had seen and heard, Emerald has the same sensation as when she closed her eyes in bed in the morning and sees yellow sunflowers just out of reach. Something exciting lies ahead as yet indistinct and intangible, but too lovely to let go.[21]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a psychological description of Cuicui. She recalled the days of last two Dragon Boat Festivals when she encountered Nuosong. Her heart was filled with unnamable expectation. She wished to see Nuosong again. The above sentence describes the sprout of love in Cuicui’s heart which is implicit but brings her sweetness and dream. The image “黄葵花”(huáng kuí huā, meaning yellow sunflower) symbolizes that the love has planted its seed in Cuicui’s heart, and is in full blossoms which brings Cuicui happiness and which she would like to pluck. In the translated versions, Yang makes uses of literal translation by preserving the image of “黄葵花”and puts it into “yellow sunflower”. With the help of the context, it is easy for the target readers to understand the image of “yellow sunflower” and acquire the implicit aesthetic value in it in Yang’s version. It depicts the hope and happiness in Cuicui’s heart and brings the same enjoyment to target readers as it does to the source readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.5 Beauty in ideorealm'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artistic ideorealm is defined as an artistic realm in lyric poetry and other literary works, which is an integration of subjective emotion and objective images and feelings. It is characterized as beautiful and implicit as a traditional Chinese painting, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这官路将近湘西边境到了一个地方名为‘茶峒’的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只一个老人，一个女孩子，一只黄狗。[22]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chadong, a small town in the hills. Nearby a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl, and a dog.[23]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first paragraph of the novel. Like telling a story, it is slow and plain. From what Shen Congwen has described, we can see that he has a special writing style which expresses the beauty of nature. Here, the writer uses seven “一”(yī, meaning one) in all, and every one describes different images. What’s more, “一”represents Shen’s melancholy aesthetic sentiment and creation view. Shen uses the rhetorical device of anadiplosis which means repeating the ending words of the precedent sentence in the following sentence. This kind of discourse progression mode is not only good for the coherence of narrative and understanding of discourse but also full of interest. Gladys thoroughly adverts to the aesthetic connotation and narrative techniques contain in “一” of the original text and strive for “formal similarity” and “spiritual similarity”. In sentence structure, Gladys retains the anadiplosis rhetorical device like “一”. More importantly, the static beauty of the original text has been changed into dynamic beauty by the recreation of the translator. To sum up, the whole translation is simple and fluent which correspond to the intangible and solitary artistic conception in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 那首歌声音既极柔和，快乐中又微带忧郁，唱完了歌，翠翠觉得心上有一丝儿凄凉。她想起秋末酬神还愿时田坪中的火燎同鼓角。远处鼓声已起来了，她知道绘有朱红长线的龙船这时节已下河了。细雨依然落个不止，溪面一片烟.[24]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: This gay, haunting melody has an undertone of sadness, making Emerald feel a pang of loneliness. Her thoughts fly to the bonfires and drumming in the fields to welcome the spirits at the end of autumn. Meanwhile drums sound up in the distance. The long crimson dragon boats will soon be staring their race. A light rain falls steadily, the stream is misted over.[25]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Gladys’ translation almost reaches the realm of “spirit likeness”. In the wording, she not only carefully uses some expressive words but blends her own aesthetic attitude and aesthetic ideas into translation. Cuicui has stirred her love since she met Nousong two years ago on Dragon Boat Festival. Henceforth, she has a load in her mind, which is nothing to do with her grandfather. Dragon Boat Festival comes again, and Cuicui sits alone on the ferryboat, waiting for her grandfather. Then she go to see the dragon boat race together with him in town, where she may meet Nuosong again. The example above come about after Cuicui chanted a folk song on the ferryboat. The lonely and gloomy scenic description to some degree symbolizes that Cuicui’s love will end in tragedy. The repetition, though merely a few characters, forms an echo which achieves the artistic effect of inexhaustible sadness and sympathy of the readers toward Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3  Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the research and analysis, the author has found that Translation Aesthetics can be regarded as a criteria to evaluate literary works. The unique aesthetic characteristics in literature indicate that Translation Aesthetics is an effective and practical theory to analyze literature translation. A good literary translation should fully express the literary features and artistic connotations of literary works, embody the aesthetic value of the works, and make the readers realize the infinite charm of oriental art and the great vitality of literary works. On the one hand, it is necessary to reproduce the linguistic features of literary works in a proper and flexible way. On the other hand, it is necessary to take into account the cognitive level and understanding ability of readers in different countries, so as to maximize the aesthetic charm of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Culture Loaded Words=&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication莫南	Mo Nan==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''随着经济全球化的深入发展，各国之间的文化交流日趋频繁。文化信息的成功传递是跨文化交流中的重要一环。文化负载词的翻译一直是译者面临的一大难题。准确传译文化负载词关系到译文质量的提高，跨文化交流活动的顺利进行以及文化的传播。本文将由六个部分组成。第一个部分和第二部分将分别讲述文化负载词的定义以及其翻译的难点。第三部分和第四部分将讲述文化负载词的翻译策略及其不可译性。第五部分和第六部分将分别讲述文化负载词的翻译对口译的影响并对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译；文化负载词；文化差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' With the development of economic globalization, the cultural exchange among different countries becomes more and more frequent. The successful transmission of cultural message is an important link in international exchanges. In translation activities, the translation of culture-loaded words is a great challenge for translators, because the speaker and the audience come from a different linguistic and cultural environment. The accurate translation of culture-loaded words will help improve the quality of translation, enable successful cross-cultural exchanges and promote culture transmission. This paper will be divided into six parts. The first part will tell readers what is culture-loaded words. The second part will concentrate on the difficulties to translate culture-loaded words.The third part will discuss the translation approaches to culture-loaded words. The fourth part will focus on the question of translatability of culture-loaded words. The fifth part will introduce the interpreter’s translation of culture-loaded words. And the last part will briefly draw a conclusion about the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translation; culture-loaded words; cultural differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 The Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing what are culture-loaded words, we should know what is culture first. “Culture, in a broad sense, means the total way of life of a people, including the patterns of belief, customs, objects, institutions, techniques, and language that characterizes the life of the human community. As culture is so inclusive, it permeates virtually every aspect of human life and influences predominantly people’s behavior, including linguistic behavior. In a narrow sense, culture may refer to local or specific practice, beliefs or customs, which can mostly be found in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture etc.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127) Culture is learned by human beings. A child is born without any certain kind of culture. A child gets its culture through learning. For example, a Chinese kid will speak, act and think like a Chinese if it grows up in China. An American kid will speak, act and think like an American if it is raised in the United States. Meanwhile, if a Chinese kid is raised by an American family in the USA, he will think, act and speak like American people do and vice versa. Culture is owned by all the social members. The special behavior and habit of a single person is not culture because it is not owned by every member of the society. Culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmission, culture will also develop. “Generally speaking, there are two types of culture: material and spiritual. While material culture, as the term itself suggests, is concrete, substantial and observable. Most of spiritual culture, the products of mind (ideologies, beliefs, values and concepts of time and space, for example), is abstract, ambiguous, and hidden. In contrast with nature in the sense of what is born and grows, culture refers to what has been grown and brought up with, in other words, what can be nurtured. Culture, especially material culture, is reproduced and preserved through the maintaining of beliefs, traditions, education and other institutional mechanisms, meanwhile, it changes slowly with the development of the society.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127-128) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Culture-loaded words can make a distinction between two different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical periods, different culture-loaded words occur. Different countries differ from each other because every country has its uniqueness that makes it special. Ordinarily speaking, a literary work, which shows a lot of national characteristics, contains plenty of culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words make it difficult for translators to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232)As we all know, Chinese culture and western culture have different origins. Chinese culture came from the Chinese mainland. There exist two big rivers, the Yellow River and the Huanghe River, across China. So Chinese people fed themselves by fishing, hunting and farming. The vast territory provided Chinese people enough resources to support themselves. The lofty mountains and high ranges, on the one hand, protected ancient China from the invasion of other countries, while on the other hand, also prevented China from communicating with other countries. Therefore, Chinese people is more conservative and emphasize harmony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a great difference of the physio geographic condition between China and the western countries, especially the relationship between sea and land. If we say that Chinese civilization came from the land, western civilization came from the sea.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhang Jing 2011:237) Europe is surrounded by the sea on the west, south and north, and borders on Asia in the east. The whole Europe continent is close to the sea, and the maritime climate is very significant. As the cradle of Western culture, the ancient Greece, was more connected with the sea. Greece was transportation center of the eastern Mediterranean. It had many ports and mountains but had a barren land. This kind of condition forced the ancient Greeks to operate maritime trade very early to support themselves. Therefore, people from western countries are easy to accept foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s national spirit is different from that of the western countries. For example, China’s definition of “dragon” is so far away from that of the western countries. “The dragon, in Chinese myths and legends, is a kind of god . It is a symbol of the Chinese nation. The Chinese all call themselves &amp;quot;the descendants of the dragon&amp;quot;; it is also a symbol of the ancient imperial power, and the emperors of all ages considered themselves to be the true dragon. Each feature of the dragon represents an advantage. The wide forehead represents intelligence, the sword-like eyebrows represent courage, the tiger eyes represent majesty, the lion nose represents prosperity, the horse teeth represent diligence and kindness, the crocodile mouth represents swallowing, the shrimp mustache represents free water absorption , the cattle ears represent the leadership, the antlers represent health and longevity, the fish and clam represent defense, the camel head represents drought resisting, the eagle claws represent the ability to fly, and the snake neck represents the ability of accomplishing a task with ease. The Chinese dragon can be said to be a favorite to Chinese people. In the Western world, the dragon is called Drakon in Greek, Dragon in English, and Draco is in Latin. The dragon is a derogatory term in the West and a symbol of evil. In Western mythology, the dragon is the demon that makes people fear. ''The Bible'' illustrates dragon as a demon, and the devil Satan, who is opposite to God, is called the &amp;quot;great dragon&amp;quot;; the Old Dragon is the Devil, or Satan. In a biological perspective, dragon is a kind of particularly ferocious animal. In many cases, western literature describes the dragon as a monster to be eradicated by the hero.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhangjing 2011:238) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the examples above, there are still many example containing different meanings in different countries because of cultural differences. For example, the color “red” represents happiness, auspiciousness and success. This is because the color red came from the sun. Ancient Chinese people worshiped the sun. Thus, when getting married, Chinese bride’s wedding dress is red. People will hang red lanterns and paste red couplets in Spring festival. However, in western countries, although they have words like, “red-letter day” and “the red carpet”, which contain positive meanings, the color “red” is a kind of taboo. In English, the color “red” is the association of fire and blood. It represents the radical and violent revolutions. So many English phrases containing red have negative meaning, like red-headed, red-light district, red-handed, red ruin, red ink, in the red etc. Similarly, the color “white” contains different meanings in the East and the West. In western countries, white means innocence, honesty, kindness and so on. When getting married, the bride will white wedding dress. Although the color white contains the meaning of purity and innocence, like “白衣天使”(white angel) which represents doctors and nurses in Chinese, white is a kind of taboo color in China. The color white represents death and ill omen. When a family member died, they will hang white cloth inside and outside the house. We can also realize the different meanings of the same word in different countries. For instance, the word “狗”(dog) contains a negative meaning. However, in western countries, dog always contains a positive meaning, like a lucky dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene A and Charles Taber R 1969:13) “Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and translation compensation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and translation compensation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Foreignization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms ‘resistancy’ (1995: 305-6), is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language’s culture because respecting the source language culture is starting point. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language’s cultural background and is more faithful to the source language’s culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text. However, foreignization is not a perfect translation approach. If the translation doesn’t pay enough attention, the foreignization approach will be abused easily. If the translator misuse the foreignization approach, the target text will be awkward and hard to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food culture contains great national characteristics. It shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Many examples of using foreignization approach can be found in the translation of traditional Chinese food. Firstly, the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related to Chinese allusions. Let’s take the translation of Yuanxiao or Tang-yuan(glue pudding) as an example. “It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called Yuanxiao during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named Yuanxiao to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named Yuanxiao met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.” ( Xu Xianling and Li Xiangzhaung 2005:230) Therefore, if we translate the Chinese food “元宵” into Yuanxiao by the foreignization approach instead of translating into the glue pudding, the special Chinese culture in the food can be preserved well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the translation of Chinese food can be related to Chinese customs. Chinese people eat special traditional food in special Chinese festivals. For instance, people will eat double-ninth cake on the Double Ninth Festival. The Double Ninth Festival is on the 9th day of the 9th lunar month. The translation of double-ninth cake can keep the traditional Chinese culture well. Thirdly，the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related with Chinese people’s appreciation of beauty. For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. What’s more, the translation of some Chinese cuisine can be related to the traditional Chinese medical science. For example, “‘八珍食品’ can be translated into ‘Eight Delicacies (Stimulate your baby’s appetite and better his or her growth) and ‘当归生姜羊肉汤’ can be translated into ‘ Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup(Replenish your blood and warm your spleen and stomach)’”.  (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) Translating in this way can pass the traditional Chinese medical culture to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language’s culture to the target readers, it requires the translator’s great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation compensation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides the process of translation into four parts and “By ensuring the translation is possible, compensation is the last step in the whole procedure”.(2001: 176) It should be acknowledged that translation compensation occurs and accompanies translation activity as early as cultural difference exists. It possesses a history as long as translation activity does. Scholar Mona Baker holds the view that compensation is a translation skill, which can be applied when “target language is impossible to directly make up for the losses in meaning, language style or emotional force”.(1992: 33) Due to the translation difficulties caused by cultural default and cultural differences, translators have to employ different compensation strategies to make sure their translation outcome can be totally understood by the TL readers. Hervey and Higgins divided translation compensation mainly into four kinds, namely compensation in kind, compensation by splitting, compensation by merging and compensation in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation compensation approach can be often used to translate the name of Chinese teas. China is the birthplace of tea culture. The record about tea appeared in the era of Shennong about 4700 years ago. Since ancient times, the tradition of providing to guests has been preserved. There are various kinds of teas in China like Longjing tea from Hangzhou , Oolong tea from Fujian etc. Chinese tea culture are also involved in Chinese Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and so on. Chinese tea culture is a treasure in traditional Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language systems. There are great differences between the two languages. Due to the different social environment , life style and vocabulary, sometimes it is impossible for translators to achieve complete equivalence. Chinese people’s ways to name teas are various. Sometimes, the Chinese character “茶” (tea in English) doesn’t even exit in the name of a tea. For example, some teas exhibited in the China Tea Museum in Hangzhou, like “羊岩勾青”(Yangyan Gouqing), “庐山云雾”(Lushan Yunwu), the names of these teas don’t contain the character of tea. If translators show the English names of these teas to the target readers without explanation, readers may feel confused. Sometimes, the names of some teas are the same as the names of other stuff. For example, “ ‘茉莉花茶’ is translated into Jasmine Tea. This kind of translation mixes the tea name with the flower name. Actually, ‘茉莉花茶’ is a kind of green tea which has the aroma of jasmine. Some kind of ‘茉莉花茶’ contains jasmine flower, some don’t. Similarly, ‘竹叶青’ is translated into Bamboo Leaf Green and ‘玉露’ is translated into Jade Dew. Although the translation of these names of teas used the literal translation approach and realized the verbal equivalence, translators neglected the features of the teas. This kind of translation will mislead the target reader to think of ‘竹叶青’ as the tea made of bamboo leaves and ‘玉露’ as the tea made of jade and dew, which is totally impossible”. (Cui Shan 2019:125) The translation of tea names is also a part of intercultural communication. It can directly influence the transmission of Chinese culture in the world and can also influence the business result. If a translator doesn’t pay enough attention to the cultural differences, it may lead to bad consequences. For example, a Chinese tea called “龙虎斗” was translated into “The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”. Although the translation kept the verbal meaning of the tea, it violated the western taboo. This is because dragon is referred as a kind of evil and fierce beast. A reader without the knowledge of Chinese culture will have the image of two fierce beasts fighting and killing each other when reading the translation of the tea. The target reader will feel uncomfortable to read the name of the tea, let alone buy and drink it. “珠茶” is a kind of special tea from Shaoxing, Zhejiang Province. It is round and bullet-shaped. So it was translated into “gun power”. This kind of translation can easily make people think about the violent images of war. Therefore, when being sold to India, Indian purchasers strongly asked the seller to change the translation of the tea name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, sometimes literal translation cannot express the true meaning of the tea name well. During this circumstance, translator should compensate the important information under the verbal meaning of the tea name. This kind of purpose can be achieved through the explanation of connotation under the tea name. Let’s take the tea names we have mentioned in the last paragraph as an example. According to the background information of the tea “玉露”, “ the shape of the tea is round and its color is white like jade. So it’s better to translate ‘玉露’ into ‘Jade-green Tea’ instead of ‘Jade Dew’”. (Cui Shan 2019:126) This kind of translation can show the color and type of the tea. It is more acceptable and less confusing for the target readers. Similarly, “‘茉莉花茶’ can be translated into ‘Jasmine Scented Tea’ instead of ‘Jasmine Tea’ and ‘竹叶青’ can be translated into ‘Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea’ instead of ‘Bamboo Leaf ’”. (Cui Shan, 2019:126) “Jasmine Scented Tea” can show the true features of the tea and distinguish the tea from jasmine flower. And “Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea” can tell the target readers the type and features of the tea and stop misleading readers to think of it as the tea made of bamboo leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Untranslatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. For example, “纸老虎” is translated into “Paper Tiger” in English. But if people don’t have a knowledge of Chinese culture, when they read the phrase “paper tiger”, they will think of it as a kind of artistic work. Similarly, “八股文” is translated into “Eight-part Essay”. When people read this kind of translation, they will only think of it as a kind of article containing eight parts. They cannot understand the moral imprisonment this kind of writing style brought to Chinese people. When the famous sinologist David Hawkes was translating the famous Chinese novel ''A Dream of Red Mansions'', he translated a servant girl in the novel called “紫鹃” into “Nightingale” instead of “cuckoo”. This is because the word “cuckoo” in western countries can be used to refer the woman who cheated in a relationship. In the novel, “紫鹃” is a quite innocent girl. So the word “cuckoo”, although is literally equivalent to “紫鹃”, it was still not chosen by David Hawkes to be the girl’s name. In English, “nightingale” refers to a small brown bird, the male of which has a beautiful song. It can also refer people who can sing beautifully. Although the translator avoided cultural conflict by translating “紫鹃” into “Nightingale”, “nightingale” still cannot show the innocence of that girl. Sometimes, translators will borrow words from other cultures to help themselves translate better. For example, translators translate “a beauty in ancient China named Xi Shi into ‘Chinese Cleopatra’. However, Cleopatra is more like the first and the only female emperor in Chinese history Wu Zetian in Chinese people’s mind to western people. In Chinese phrase ‘蝙蝠迎宾’， the word ‘蝙蝠’ is translated into ‘bird’ in English instead of ‘bat’. This is because bat represents vampires in western culture. This kind of translation avoided the violation of western taboo. But it also doesn’t translate the inner ‘happiness’ behind the phrase in Chinese culture.”(Chen Junming 2013:29)&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture. Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 The Interpreter’s Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike translators, interpreters have much shorter time to translate. Sometimes, it is a great challenge for interpreters to translate in such a short time. As we have discussed above, culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate. So during the interpreting, it may be even harder for interpreters to translate utterances with culture-loaded words. An interpreter’s translation can be divided into three steps, namely comprehension, de-verbalization and reformulation. If an interpreter wants to interpret successfully, he should understand what the speaker has said. The interpreter will keep the content of what the speaker just said in his mind. During step two, the interpreter will forget the structure of these linguistic signs which formed what the speaker said and only remembers the ideas these linguistics signs wanted to express. During the last step, the interpreter uses another language to form new utterances to express the speaker’s ideas. The interpreter has to try to express all the information the speaker mentioned as possible and the interpreter also needs to try to make the translated language easy to be understood by target hearers. &lt;br /&gt;
The striking feature of interpreting is its timeliness. Since the interpreter’s memory is limited, interpretation is more about translating the overall meaning of the discourse. Sometimes interpreters have to identify the key information of someone’s utterances and discard the unimportant information. The approach we have discussed above can also be used to interpret. For example, the interpreter can use literal translation approach to translate. By using the literal translation approach, “ ‘莫道今年春将尽，明年春色倍欢人。我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好’，can be translated into ‘Do not regret that the spring is departing, come next year as it will be twice as enchanting. I really hope to see that next year in China and in the whole world people will be better off.’”(Guo Huiqing 2018:94) It’s worth mentioning that interpreters have to translate in a limited time. So when confronting some special expression that is hard to find the equivalent in the target language. They will try to explain the meaning of these expression. For example, the interpreter can translate “ ‘山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村’ into ‘After encountering all kinds of difficulties and experiencing all kinds of hardships, at the end of the day we will see light at the end of tunnel’”.(Guo Huiqing 2018:95) This expression is from ancient Chinese poet Tao Yuanming’s poem. This sentence just express the scenery of the countryside. But combing the poem with the utterances the speaker has said, the interpreter translates the sentence into the translation above. This kind of explanation approach can be often used in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation and interpreting share a lot in common like the approaches to translate. But interpreting has the feature of timeliness while translation doesn’t. This feature brings more challenges for interpreters to translate. It requires interpreter to have to quick response and a better sensibility to cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the knowledge and beliefs that constitute a people’s culture are habitually encoded and transmitted in the language of the people, it is extremely difficult to separate the two. On the one hand, language as an integral part of human being, permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Dai Weidong 2002:130) Language and culture are interdependent during the process of evolution. Language belongs to culture. Translators, who translate the information from one language to another, have the responsibility to promote the communication between different countries. A good translator can help the transmission of cultures. The cultural differences among different countries lead to different culture-loaded words in different countries. The reason why we call a culture-loaded word a culture-loaded word is because it contains the special meaning of a culture. It is exactly this kind of uniqueness which makes a culture different from other cultures. Although culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate well, translators still have to find strategies to overcome this kind of difficulty. As long as cultural differences exist, culture-loaded words will still be there. As a bridge between two language or even two cultures, translators still have to work hard to discover better approaches to translate culture-loaded words well. If translators can translate better, the cultural communication between two countries will be better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. ''In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation.'' London: Routledge, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Chen, Junming. [陈君铭]. 谈汉语文化负载词的不可译性[J]. 淮南师范学院学报, 2013(4):28-31&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Cui, Shan. [崔姗]. 翻译补偿视角下的中国茶名英译研. 福建茶叶, 2019(2):125-126&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Dai, Weidong. [戴炜栋]. 《新编简明英语语言学教程》. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Eugene A, Nida and Charles R, Taber.''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden：E.J.Brill,1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Guo, Huqing. [郭卉青]. 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[J]. 陕西能源学院学报, 2018(2):94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Huang, Yongyuan and Zhang, Jing. [黄永媛, and 张晶]. 中西文化起源对比与研究. 东北农业大学学报(社会科学版). 2011(6):107-109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Lawrence, Venuti .''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Liao, Qiyi. [廖七一]. 《当代西方翻译理论探索》. 南京: 译林出版社, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Steiner, George. ''After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Wang, Xiang. [王祥]. 全球化语境下文化负载词翻译技巧. 开封教育学院学报. 2017(8):75-76&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Xu, Xianling and Li, Xiangzhuang. [徐先, and李相状]. 中国饮食文化. 北京：中国戏剧出版社, 2005&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang, Jiachen. [张佳琛]. 中国“食”文化的异化翻译. 长沙理工大学学报（社会科学版）, 2014(3):140-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Skopos and Functional Equivalence=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”. In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”. Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2. Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”. In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language. Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response. From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”. All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text. Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers. However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation. And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms. While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes. Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept. For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”. This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language. Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144). Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation. It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo--translation and translationese cases. At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language. Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries. Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding. Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture. But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious. For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context. Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text. This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards. When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies. People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities. Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference books: 《奈达论翻译》by谭载喜&amp;amp;《西方翻译理论通史》by刘军平&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Eugene A. Nida. ''Toward a Science of Translating'' [M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Eugene A. Nida, Charles Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hans Vermeer. ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' [M] ,1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.奈达论翻译 [M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史 [M].武汉：武汉大学出版社,2009.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]百度百科：功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]百度百科：翻译目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]百度百科：目的论的优点与不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]百度百科：功能对等理论的贡献与局限性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]彭长江.英汉--汉英翻译教程[M].长沙：湖南师范大学出版社，2017.8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]百度百科：功能对等理论与目的论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level. However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response. The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response. He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation. Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle. So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory. On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose. The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78). Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view. The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as .much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human. As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees. From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand. The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”. Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot; In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world. Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion. Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application''[M], London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 2001:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E.A. ''Language and Culture: Context in Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Hans J. Vermeer. ''Groundwork For a General Theory of Translation''[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyet, 1984:101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Hans J. ''Didacitics of Translation''[A]. ''Routeledge Encycolopedia of Translation''[C]. London &amp;amp; New York: Rutledge, 1998:20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈刚．《翻译学入门》[M]．杭州：浙江大学出版社,2011:145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范德瑞.奈达功能对等理论与功能主义目的论比较研究[J].淮海工学院学报(人文社会科学版),2019,17(04):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李长栓.《非文学翻译理论与实践》[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.2009:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张春柏.影视翻译初探[J].中国翻译,1998(2):50-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张锦兰.目的论与翻译方法[J].《中国科技翻译》2004,17(01):1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.功能加忠诚--介评克里丝汀·诺德的功能翻译理论[J]．外国语,2005(1):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64). It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”. What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory. What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation. In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts. The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression. The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text. In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure. Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition. From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them. “Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work. Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境). It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original. In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version. From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154). The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible. As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer. From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant. His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one. Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator. Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field. &lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects. If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means. This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers. In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukang. A History of Chinese Translation Theories in China [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gao Huali. A Short History of Translation And Interpretation in China And Other Countries [M].Hangzhou：Zhejiang University Press.2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Kao, Gorge. (trans.) Lin CH'in-nan Revisited [A]. By Qian Zhongshu. Renditions [J], autumn, 1975: 8-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Luo Xinzhang.On Translation [M].Beijing：The Commercial Press.1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Mark, Shuttleworth, Moira Cowie. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Munday, Jeremy. Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R.Taber (1969/1982) The Theory and Practice of Translation, Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Qian Zhongshu.Pipe-awl Chapters [M].Beijing：Zhonghua Book Company.1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Zhongshu.Seven Patches [M].Beijing：SDX Joint Publishing Company.2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xu Jun.On Translation[M].Wuhan：Hubei Education Press.2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yu Chengfa. Interpreting Sublimation [D].Central China Normal University,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theory and Practise=&lt;br /&gt;
==Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18). The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”. According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)’ . The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.  &lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc. By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty. This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?” He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original. Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).” It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone. Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.    &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Contemporary Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction:&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: Contemporary Translation Theories, and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation. Secondly, it will give a short introduction of the book Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications and it will fix its attention on the translation principles of Tytler and then make a comparison of Yan Fu’s translation principle “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. By deeper analyzing these two similar translation theories, we can find some commonness and difference in these two translation theories by taking the culture and thinking modes into consideration. At last, this paper intend to give a brief comparison between these two great books by taking the consideration of writing style and content arrangement. All in all, this paper intends to give the readers a better understanding of these two great books and provoke their reflection about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I Analysis of the book Contemporary Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called Contemporary Translation Theories whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global &lt;br /&gt;
translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless &lt;br /&gt;
on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). He also makes a &lt;br /&gt;
Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North &lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42). This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation. In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book Contemporary Translation Theories,&lt;br /&gt;
Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text(2001:48).   &lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness&lt;br /&gt;
and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
        “On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of &lt;br /&gt;
translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it &lt;br /&gt;
focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of &lt;br /&gt;
target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more &lt;br /&gt;
social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the &lt;br /&gt;
translation of technology and science essays. The dynamic equivalence provides us a &lt;br /&gt;
detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it &lt;br /&gt;
still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the &lt;br /&gt;
cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them. If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely &lt;br /&gt;
have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a &lt;br /&gt;
positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west &lt;br /&gt;
wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world. What's more, to judge whether the target readers &lt;br /&gt;
have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response &lt;br /&gt;
is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to &lt;br /&gt;
realize literary translation, text language is different from general language. Dynamic &lt;br /&gt;
equivalence, as a concept, puts an .an overly narrow focus on the response of the &lt;br /&gt;
active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also &lt;br /&gt;
crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence &lt;br /&gt;
is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form &lt;br /&gt;
and content. “One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).&lt;br /&gt;
The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the &lt;br /&gt;
target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target &lt;br /&gt;
readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia 2013:3). In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the &lt;br /&gt;
translation of saying hello to others with a holly kiss. But it seems strange to others &lt;br /&gt;
because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy &lt;br /&gt;
kiss which is in the old testament the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet &lt;br /&gt;
others. However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of &lt;br /&gt;
the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others &lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two &lt;br /&gt;
equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different. &lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal &lt;br /&gt;
equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that &lt;br /&gt;
in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source &lt;br /&gt;
language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and &lt;br /&gt;
Correctness”(Nida 1995:223). Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the complete&lt;br /&gt;
transcript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on &lt;br /&gt;
the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a &lt;br /&gt;
equivalent in the source language. For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a &lt;br /&gt;
glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then &lt;br /&gt;
we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing &lt;br /&gt;
gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal &lt;br /&gt;
equivalence. One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that &lt;br /&gt;
sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!” &lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the &lt;br /&gt;
first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation &lt;br /&gt;
filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, &lt;br /&gt;
namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation &lt;br /&gt;
study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model &lt;br /&gt;
in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a &lt;br /&gt;
practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) . In this chapter, it also talks about Noam &lt;br /&gt;
Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the &lt;br /&gt;
linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam &lt;br /&gt;
Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that &lt;br /&gt;
talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory &lt;br /&gt;
about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form &lt;br /&gt;
grammar” (Zhou 2019:5). The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms &lt;br /&gt;
to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks that&lt;br /&gt;
language is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more &lt;br /&gt;
focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to &lt;br /&gt;
reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal &lt;br /&gt;
rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of &lt;br /&gt;
human being”(Zhu 2018:241). &lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference &lt;br /&gt;
between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations &lt;br /&gt;
between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language &lt;br /&gt;
would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that &lt;br /&gt;
deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of &lt;br /&gt;
translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big &lt;br /&gt;
contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
II Analysis of Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications &lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54). It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research. I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the New Testament and later the Old Testament. Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard. “His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules. “They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language. For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies. Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu. Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of Evolution and Ethnic.&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors. As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance. We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text. “If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73). As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style. The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode. “The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism. “He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III Comparison between the book of Contemporary Translation Theories and  Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications &lt;br /&gt;
1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the contemporary translation studies, the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).” In the Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the Contemporary Translation Studies. These added parts to the book Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
2.From the content of the material&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the contemporary Translation Theories, the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111). While in the Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications, the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book. &lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the Contemporary Translation Theories, the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic. While this point of asking question in the Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches. &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion:&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books. After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation. And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works Cited&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jiangchun. “The comment of the second edition of the Contemporary translation theories.” Foreign Language Education. 35.1(Jan. 2014): 111-114. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Dongping and Wang Dongfeng. “Giving comment about the Edwin’s Contemporary Translation theories.” Foreign Language and Their teaching.12(2000):42-44. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. “Dynamic equivalence in translating.” An Encyclopaedia of Translation: Chinese-English English-Chinese [C/Z]. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press (1995): 223-30.&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia, Shabnam. “Study of Nida’s (formal and dynamic equivalence) and Newmark’s (semantic and communicative translation) translating theories on two short stories.” Merit Research Journal of Education and Review 2.1 (2013): 001-007.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Dayan. “Dynamic equivalence and formal correspondence in translation between Chinese and English.” International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 2.12 (2012): 242-247.&lt;br /&gt;
Panou, Despoina. “Equivalence in translation theories: A critical evaluation.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 3.1 (2013): 1.&lt;br /&gt;
Miao, Ju. “The limitations of ‘equivalent effect.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 8.3 (2000): 197-205. CNKI. Web. 3 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenmei. “Interpreting the linguistic idea in Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar construction.”Yinshan Academic Journal. 32.3(Jun 2019):5-10. CNKI. Web. 4 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Enlue. “A brief analysis of Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar.” Overseas English. (2018):241-242. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhiwang. “An analysis of Chomsky’s generative transformational grammar and Nida’s ideas about translation.” Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University. 3(2011):394-396. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fang and Deng Jie. “The comment of the new edition of Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications.” Contemporary Foreign Languages Studies. 4.(Apr 2010):54-58. CNKI. Web. 6 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Stolt Birgit “Luther’s Translation of the Bible.” Lutheran Quarterly 28.4 (2014): 373-74.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Chunrang, Zhao Wei. “Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation.” Foreign Language Research 5 (2005):96-100. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yan. “ Faithfulness-Expressiveness-Elegance, Tytler's three principles and Dynamic Equivalence——New Analyses on the Differences and Similarities of the Standard of Translation and the Causes.” Journal of Cangzhou Teachers' College 3 (2009): 40-42. CNKI. Web. 8 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, and Huang Qin. “Dolet’s Translation Principles and Tytler’s Translation Principles: A Comparison.” Foreign Language Education 2007.0 (2007): 30. CNKI. Web. 9 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Firdaus, Sonia. “Evolution of translation theories and practice.” The Dialogue (2012):272-294&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chenjie. “A Systematic Comparison between Yan Fu's Theory of Faithfulness, Fluency, and Expressiveness and Tytler's Three General Rules of Translation.” Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education 1 (2008):70-73. CNKI. Web. 10 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Wen,. “On Yan Fu and the Influence of the “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance.” Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences (Social Sciences Edition) 6 (2012): 125-129. CNKI. Web. 11 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The theory and development of translation	张瑜	Zhang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Eugene Nida’s Translation Theory on Chinese Translation Development	蒋凤仪	Jiang Fengyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An analysis of main factors influencing the choice of translation strategies, the example of Hongloumeng	解帆	Xie Fan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the History of Interpretation and the Prospect of Interpretation in China	雷旷溪	Lei Kuangxi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflections on the Development of Chinese Cultural Self-confidence in Translation from the Perspective of Chinese Translation History	郑华君	Zheng Huajun==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Western Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Untranslatability and Equivalence from the perspective of Catford,Nida and Newmark’s Translation theories 	文晓艺	Wen Xiaoyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies 陶冶	Tao Ye==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Lefevere's manipulating theory	孔亚楠	Kong Yanan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Roger T.Bell’s Special Outlook on Translation Studies	陈江宁	Chen Jiangning==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida 	杨晨婷	Yang Chenting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the differences of Nida's and Newmark's theory	康灵凤	Kang Lingfeng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison between Chinese and Western translation theories—based on A brief history of Western countries and The draft of Chinese translation theories	杨逸	Yang Yi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Thoughts and Theories in China	雷方圆	Lei Fangyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of Bell's Translation Process Model and Schema Theory	曾芳缘	Zeng Fangyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to Translation Theories	郭露	Guo Lu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Translation Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Early Western Translation Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Modern Western Translation Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Discussion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bibliography====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods	张宇星	Zhang Yuxing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler	陈涵	Chen Han==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Translation Theories by Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett	邬香	Wu Xiang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Feminist Translation Theories-- a case study of Simon and Eileen Chang's translation Theories	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Nida-Newmark	李丽丽	Li Lili==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on the division of western translation theories	刘柳	Liu Liu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A comparative study on the translation theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford	陈莎	Chen Sha==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On metaphors	游雨婷	You Yuting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem and Cultural Turn	吴琪	WuQi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Domestication and Foregnization in the Course of Translation Under the Direction of Skopos Theories   常慧月  Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Aesthetics'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's Niao Ming Jian from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	凌子瑾	Ling Zijin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in Cathay from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Untranslatability and Compensations	朱旭	Zhu Xu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Cultural words Based on Interpretive Theory	何长琦	He Changqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words from the view of cultural self-confidence.	刘博	Liu Bo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu &lt;br /&gt;
Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	谌孙福	Chen Sunfu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contemporary Study on Nida's Functional Equivalence and Skopos Theory	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Functional Equivalence to Translation of Rhetorical Devices in The Nightingale and the Rose	彭小玲	Peng Xiaoling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Exploration of Translation Studies and Comparison Between Skopos Theory and Nida’s Functional Theory	彭育志	Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Evan King's written Ending of Lotus Xiangzi from Vermeer's Skopos Theory	徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Critical Thinking of Applying Nida’s Functional Equivalence to Poetry Translation —A Study Based on English Versions of Lu Zhai by Wang Wei	许鹏飞	Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On functional equivalence and formal equivalence and their application in translation	陈静静	Chen Jingjing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==My understanding of Translation Equivalence	Nguyen, Thuy Hien	Nguyen, Thuy Hien==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functional Equivalence in the Translation of Ken Liu	肖茜	Xiao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Applicaton of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Application of Interpretive Theory in Escort Interpretation	韩宛真	Han Wanzhen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theory and Practise'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures and Western Biblical Scriptures	陈佳欣	Chen Jiaxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook VS Comparative Study on Chinese and western translation	成于思	Cheng Yusi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Practical Application of Translation Theories	肖伊宁	Xiao Yining==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The development and future trend of translation Theory	张慧	Zhang Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Cultural Critique of Foreignization and Domestication	吴子佳	Wu Zijia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Contemporary Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology	孔祥慧	Kong Xianghui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation, History and Culture and Introducing Interpreting Studies	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflection on the Learning of Translation Studies in China	许晶	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation	周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Howard Goldblatt’s Translation of Mo Yan's works	邹鑫雨	Zou Xinyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yan Fu from descriptive translation studies	曹润鑫	Cao Runxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Translator’s Subjectivity from the Western Metaphorical Perception of Translation	李玉	Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Formal Equivalence and Hans J. Vermeer’s Skopos Theory	赵茜	Zhao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years 	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of Translation Strategies for Chinese and English Proverbs	管钦清	Guan Qinqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator's invisibility vs. Translation Studies	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On E-C Translation of Newspapers from the Perspective of Verities and Translation	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appreciation of Translation from the Stylistic Perspective - Use Walden as a Case Study	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between communicative translation  and semantic translation  and practices in texts translation 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Discussion of Literal and Free Translation from the perspective of Linguistic Value  龚钰冕 Gong Yumian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company	陈永相	Chen Yongxiang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Big Data	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Foreignization and Domestication'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between domestication and foreignizing translation	汤蓓	Tang Bei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Howard Goldblatt’s Translation of Mo Yan’s Works	欧蓉	Ou Rong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Domesticating and Foreignizing Translation 	吴一露	Wu Yilu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Domestication and Foreignization in the Course of Translation Under the Direction of Skopostheorie	谭星越	Tan Xingyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of domestication and foreignization in cross cultural translation 	周罗平	Zhou Luoping==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison of Nida’s Reader’s Response Theory and Venuti’s Foreignizing Translation	罗维嘉	Luo Weijia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= '''Title Translation''' =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Translation of Movie Titles	陈惠	Chen Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of translation of movie titles in the light of Venuti's and Nida's theory	欧阳静兰	Ouyang Jinglan	罗雨晴	Luo Yuqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Film Subtitle Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	杨悦	Yang Yue==		&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation of Cultural Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Cultural Words Based on Interpretive Theory	周思庆	Zhou Siqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Communicative Translation Approach to Idioms Translation in Volume One of A Dream of Red Mansions--A Case Study of Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang’s Version	蒋淇玮	Jiang Qiwei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==How to keep &amp;quot;Chineseness &amp;quot; in Idiom Translation from Chinese to English	瞿淼	Qu Miao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of English Proverbs from the Perspective of Culture	韩海洋	Han Haiyang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory     刘金惺琦 liu jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation of Dish Names'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E translation of Chinese dish names	刘洋诺	Liu Yangnuo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability and Loss of Meaning in Chinese Dish Names Translation	袁雨晨	Yuan Yuchen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies	曾雁湖	Zeng Yanhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Tanslation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞	Deng Jinxia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translator’s Invisibility vs Translation Studies	姜好	Jiang Hao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparisons of Translation in China and Western Countries from Different Historical Perspectivesr	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis on the Key problems in Chinese-English Translation and Corresponding Solutions ----- Based on Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translationTranslation	丁代凤	Ding Daifeng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The analysis of translation methods and their application	司妤	Si Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross - cultural translation	赵晓燕	Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation	刘艺	Liu Yi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of cultural differences on translation methods	马娟	Ma Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn	吴琪	Wu Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of cultural differences on translation methods	姚佳	Yao Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—culture translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding	吴琼	Wu Qiong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Functional Equivalence - Theory and Skopostheorie	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence	彭锐宏	Peng Ruihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functional Equivalence Theory and Functional Translation in Translation Studies	阳慧	Yang Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Translation of Children's Literature from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on the history of interpretation and the prospect of interpretation in China	马淑雅	Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quality evaluation of translation	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	欧阳玲	Ouyang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examine the display of translators’ subjectivity in literary translation from the translation outlook of cognitive linguistics	宋建茹	Song Jianru==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization	韦洪朗	Wei Honglang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation of Official Documents	杨子泠	Yang Ziling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparative Study on Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparative study on Functional equivalence and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance	曾良	Zeng Liang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on Nida’s Functional Equivalence and Skop	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between domestication and foreinizing translation	周园曲	Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Art and Science of Translation --Take the Literary Translation as an Example	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation	刘欧	Liu Ou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication	余妮	Yu Ni==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s ManipulationTheory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility	祝美梅	Zhu Meimei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology 李泳珊 Li Yongshan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201019_trans&amp;diff=101843</id>
		<title>20201019 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201019_trans&amp;diff=101843"/>
		<updated>2020-10-25T12:52:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Acknowledgement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am indebted to the more than 300 students of the Master Course &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Studies&amp;quot; conducted in the two fall terms 2019/2020 and 2020/2021 at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. They have enriched this monograph with their ideas, their creativity and the top students even have contributed short passages to this book on single aspects. They have also helped to arrange that the monograph could appear in different languages simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Studies College is one of the top places of Translation and Interpreting Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致谢&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我衷心感谢在湖南师范大学外国语学院两个秋季学期（2019/2020和2020/2021）开设的“翻译学概论”硕士学位课程的300多名学生。他们用自己的想法和创造力丰富了这本专著的内容，尖子生们甚至还为书中的章节撰写了简短的文章。这些学生还负责将这本专著翻译成不同的语言。湖南师范大学外国语学院在中国翻译与口译研究的顶尖领域具有一席之地。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 03:40, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致谢&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我衷心感谢三百多名学生在湖南师范大学外国语学院2019年和2020年秋季修读了“翻译学概论”这门硕士课程。这些学生用自己的想法以及创造使本书更为丰富，其中，甚至一些尖子生还为本书的某些内容撰写了简短的文章，他们帮助安排这本书能同时以不同的语言进行出版，湖南师范大学外国语学院已成为中国翻译和口译研究的最高学府之一。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 05:09, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Foreword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation theories and interpretation studies are as old as human languages, since interpretation practise is not just necessary between full fledged languages, but is practised as soon as two different individuals meet, like a grandmother and her grandchild. The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
序言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与人类语言一样，口译理论与口译研究也很古老，因为在完全成熟的语言之间，口译实践不仅是必要的，而且只要两个个体相遇，比如祖母和孙子，实践就会产生。最初的外行口译人员很自然地会反思他们的翻译工作，这就是理论和研究的起点。书面语言一经发明，批判反思也就开始了，随之而来的就是翻译理论和翻译研究。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:05, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
序言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译实践并不只会出现在两种完全成熟的语言之间，其实，只要两个不同的个体相遇，比如祖孙之间，就会产生这一实践，因此，口译理论以及口译研究同人类语言一样古老。第一批缺乏经验的口译人员本能地反映他们的口译工作，这也就促成了理论和研究的诞生。书面语言产生后，批判反思也随即应运而生，紧随其后的还有翻译理论以及翻译研究。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 02:17, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transponing the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma and people not adhering to them being tortured or murdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, the translation studies started to become aware of itself as an academic discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起初，关于将一种语言转化为另一种类似语言的观点是受一定戒律与原则规范的，这种观点有时还被夸大为教条，而不遵循这一约束的人则遭到酷刑或谋杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到20世纪60年代，翻译学开始意识到自己是一门学科。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:54, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
起初，将一种语言转化为另一种类似语言是受一定戒律、原则、甚至是教条所规范的，而不遵循这些约束的人则遭到酷刑或谋杀。&lt;br /&gt;
到20世纪60年代，翻译学开始意识到自己是一门学术学科。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 05:10, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating sets forth on its journey a long time ago. It has been over 2200 years since Livius Andronicus translated Homer’s Odyssey from Greek into Latin around 250 BC, which is the earliest activity of translating from recorded history. Throughout history, translation is not only involved in politics,culture, religion, language and so forth, but also keeps changing as times and social conditions roll on. On grounds of the changes of targets and contents of translation history, considering the specific periods of people’s apprehension of translation and the roles translation plays in society of different times, researchers divided the history of western translation into 3 parts, translation of religious materials, translation of literary classics and translation of non-literary materials. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
The division of western translation history varies from person to person in circles of translation. Generally speaking, from about 250 BC when people translated ''Septuagint'' into Greek to the 16th century when the translation of the Bible prevailed,  it is the historical period of translating religious materials, followed by period of translation of literature mainly from literary classics and great works of social sciences.(Wu &amp;amp; Shu 2011:76) After the Second World War, however, translation of non-literary and practical materials began to exert influence as a major force.在翻译界，人们对西方翻译史的划分各不相同。一般来说，从大约公元前250年，人们把《圣经旧约》翻译成希腊语，到十六世纪圣经翻译的盛行，这一时期是宗教素材翻译的历史时期，紧随其后的是文学翻译时期，主要以文学经典著作以及社会科学巨著为主。（吴&amp;amp;纾 2011:76）但是，第二次世界大战以后，非文学翻译和实用材料的翻译开始发挥主要作用。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 01:48, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史的划分在翻译界因人而异。一般来说，从公元前250年左右，人们把《圣经旧约》翻译成希腊语，到16世纪圣经翻译开始盛行。这一时期是宗教素材翻译的历史性时期，其次是主要以文学经典和社会科学巨著为素材的翻译时期。(吴淑仪，2011：76)第二次世界大战后，非文学材料和实用材料的翻译开始作为主力产生影响。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 07:43, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, which is very close to the one in China. Nevertheless, China had made little progress with translation studies because of closed-door policy. Before years around 1980s, the systematic study on theories of western translation had been left incomplete in China, where few books and papers related were published. And even in the western countries, there existed similar situations. However, studies on theories of western translation has made appreciable development since 1980s, especially the books on history of western translation theory written by Rener, Robinson, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
有历史记载以来，西方有关翻译实践和理论的研究已有2000多年的历史，中国也差不多。然而，由于闭关锁国政策，中国在翻译研究方向并没有取得什么进展。大约1980年代以前，中国有关西方翻译理论的系统性研究并不完整，只有少量的书和相关论文发表。甚至一些西方国家也有类似的情况。然而自1980年代起西方翻译理论的研究取得了良好的进展，尤其是Rener，Robinson等人有关西方翻译理论历史的书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
These books and materials are indisputably of great value for us to take a closer look at theories of western translation, yet it is very hard for people of Chinese cultures to search, unearth and analyse the history of translation theories in the backgrounds of western cultures. As Tan Zaixi put it in his book ''The Brief History of Western Translation'', “From ancient times, translation in the west has been proceeding for over two thousand years, along with extraordinary translators and divergent theories, which can not be expound within twenty or thirty thousand words.”(Tan 1991:1) And for translation studies as a independent discipline, it is a very meaningful job to study translation and its theories from all over the world, which includes the western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我对西方翻译理论进行更为深入的了解过程中，这些书和材料无疑有着极大的价值，然而对于中国文化背景的人来说，在西方文化背景下查找，挖掘以及分析翻译理论发展历史是非常不容易的。正如谭载喜在《西方翻译简史》中所提到的那样：“从古至今，西方翻译和杰出翻译家及不同翻译理论已经经历了2000多年的历史，仅用2万或是3万字是阐述不清楚的。”（谭 1991:1）翻译学作为一门独立学科对于研究翻译和世界各国翻译理论（包括西方翻译理论）是极具意义的。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 06:40, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些书籍和资料无疑对我们深入研究西方翻译理论具有重要价值，但对于中国文化界人士来说，在西方文化背景下对翻译理论的历史进行探索、发掘和分析是非常困难的。正如谭载喜在其《西方翻译简史》中所写：“西方翻译从古至今已有两千多年的历史，有着杰出的译者和不同的理论，这不是两三万字就能解释清楚的。”(谭1991:1)翻译研究作为一门独立的学科，研究包括西方翻译理论在内的世界各国的翻译及其理论，是一项非常有意义的工作。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 01:53, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, while studying the history of western translation theories, we must understand the necessity of describing the development of western translation theories in a proper way and figure out how they are classified, especially for theories of modern and contemporary times. Based on the fundamental way of studying translation or ideologies of various schools, now people would usually divide translation studies into literary school, linguistic school and cultural school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在研究西方翻译理论的历史时，我们必须认识到正确描述西方翻译理论发展及明确其分类的必要性，尤其是近现代的翻译理论。基于研究翻译或各流派的意识形态的基本方式，现在人们通常会将翻译研究分为文学学派、语言学派和文化学派。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 01:32, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们在研究西方翻译理论发展史时，必须明白合理描述西方翻译理论发展并弄清其分类（尤其是现代西方翻译理论和当代西方翻译理论）的必要性。基于翻译学研究的基本方法和各大学派的意识形态，当今的翻译学研究可分为文学学派、语言学学派和文化学派。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:13, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在研究西方翻译理论发展史的时候，我们必须深谙，用合理方式描述西方翻译理论的发展，弄清楚如何将翻译理论分类，是非常必要的。在研究现代和当代翻译理论的时候，更需要如此。基于各流派研究翻译或者意识形态的基本方式，人们现在通常把翻译研究分为文学学派、语言学派和文化学派。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:27, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在研究西方翻译理论发展史时，我们必须认识到，以适当的方式描述西方翻译理论发展以及弄清楚它们的分类方式是十分有必要的，特别是那些现当代的理论。根据研究翻译的基本方法或各种学派的思想，现在人们通常将翻译研究分为文学学派、语言学派和文化学派。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:34, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
The literary school includes the traditional philological approach and the hermernutic approach; the linguistic school consists of the equivalence approach, the functional approach and the cognitive approach; the cultural school covers translation studies approach, deconstruction approach, feminism approach, post-colonial approach and the integrated approach, of which translation studies approach can be further divided into polysystem theory, the norm theory and the manipulation theory. By contributing new thoughts to this discussion, the study aims to reach more consensus among translation studies scholars in this aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学学派包括传统的语文学方法和解释学方法；语言学学派包括对等法、功能法和认知学方法；文化学派涵盖翻译学研究方法、解构法、女性主义方法、后殖民主义方法和合成法。其中翻译学研究方法又可再分为多元系统理论、标准理论和控制理论。上述理论为本研究提供了很多新理念。故本研究旨在让翻译学研究者在这一方面达成更多共识。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:05, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学学派包括传统语文学方法和解释学方法：语言学学派包括对等方法、功能性方法和认知学方法； 文化学派包括翻译学研究、解构法、女性主义法、后殖民方法和整合法，翻译学研究又可再分为多元系统理论，标准理论和操控理论。通过在这个论述中注入更多的新思想，这个研究旨在使更多的翻译学研究学者在这方面达成共识。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 14:37, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. School Classification''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond dispute, it’s practicable that people describe the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies. With the modernization and integration of economy in western society, western translation theories also begin to get over the hurdles in the way of mutual development and blur the distinction among nationalities, which makes it harder to owe some ideology or theory of translation to a certain country or area. For instance, Gideon Toury was famous in the west but lived in Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, when some ideology or theory is proposed by someone in some place, it can probably be responded to or supported by scholars from all corners of the world. They hold it up totally out of agreement with the points someone makes, not necessarily where the points come from. Another example, Eugene A. Nida, who put forward the idea of “functional equivalence”, is American, but Kade, who is his supporter, comes from German. Therefore, it might be easier to understand the present situation and trends of western translation theories from levels of translation schools and ideologies, especially for theories of contemporary and modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，某个地区某位学者提出某种观念或者理论的时候，会受到世界各地学者的回应和支持。他们支持这一观点仅仅是因为认同，而非刻意地关注其来源。再如，提出“功能对等”理论的学者尤金·奈达（Eugene A. Nida）是美国人，而他的支持者凯德（Kade）却来自德国。因此，从翻译流派和意识形态，尤其是现当代理论的层面来理解西方翻译理论的现状和趋势也许会更容易一点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 11:26, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
相反，当某个地方的某个人提出某种意识形态或理论时，很有可能会得到来自全世界各地学者的响应和支持。他们同意别人的观点，而不考虑这些观点的出处。再如，提出“功能对等”思想的尤金•奈达是美国人，而支持他的是德国人凯德。因此，从翻译流派和意识层面，特别是近现代的翻译理论层面来理解西方翻译理论现状和发展趋势会更容易。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 06:00, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
As one would expect, it is just one of the methods to classify western translation theories on the basis of translation schools or ideologies. From a perspective of historical development, it would be a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations. This diachronic way of studying it helps to organize the historical materials clearly and make profitable comparisons among traditions and characteristics of translation theories among western countries and regions, which enables people to understand the distribution and trends of western translation theories with an open mind. On the other hand, the diachronic way also describes the divergence and amalgamation of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如人们所期望的那样，它只是根据翻译学派或意识形态对西方翻译理论进行分类的方法之一。 从历史发展的角度来看，将西方翻译理论按时间和国家分类是一种更为传统的方法。 这种历时性的研究方法有助于清晰地整理历史资料，并在西方国家和地区之间对翻译理论的传统和特征进行有益的比较，使人们能够以开放的思想来理解西方翻译理论的分布和趋势。 另一方面，历时性方法也表现了西方翻译理论的分歧和融合。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:52, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如人们所想，根据翻译流派或意识形态对西方翻译理论进行分类只是其中一种方法。从历史发展的角度看，将西方翻译理论按时代和民族分类是一种比较传统的方法。这种历时性的研究方法有助于理清史料，也有利于对西方国家和地区翻译理论的传统和特点进行比较，这使人们能够虚心地了解西方翻译理论的分布和发展趋势。另一方面，这种研究方法也描述了西方翻译理论的分歧与融合。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:29, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
To give an example, the debate between free and literal translation never ends during which the eclecticism occurred and then literal translation was overtaken by free translation; the transfer from regarding the words as translation units to viewing sentences, discourses and even the whole passages as translation units... and so on. Despite that, as for studies on western translation theories, it is not the best way to do it only by a certain means. If we completely choose the way of describing the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies, the relation between translation theories and specific cultural environment of society may be ambiguous and so is the relation between diachronic and synchronic development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
举个例子，意译与直译之间的争论从未停止。在这个争论的期间，先是出现了折衷主义，然后又是意译占领了主导地位；翻译也从以词为单位，转变到了以句子、语篇甚至整篇文章为单位...诸如此类。尽管如此，在我们研究西方翻译理论的时候，仅采用某种单一的手段并不是最好的方法。如果我们完全按照翻译研究的理论和意识形态来将西方翻译理论划分为不同的流派，从而阐述西方翻译理论史的话，可能会模糊翻译理论与特定的社会文化环境之间的关系，同样也可能模糊翻译的历时性发展和共时性发展之间的关系。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:18, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，意译与直译之争从未结束，直到折衷主义的出现，直译才被意译取代；翻译单位也在发生转变，从以词为翻译单位转变为以句子，语篇乃至整篇文章为翻译单位······等等。 尽管如此，仅靠某种方法去研究西方翻译理论并不是最好的方法。 如果完全按照翻译研究的理论和意识形态将西方翻译理论划分为不同的流派并研究其发展历史，那么翻译理论与特定社会文化环境的关系，翻译的历时发展与共时发展的关系就可能是模糊不清的。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:57, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
If we only decide on a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations, our research and description will inevitably be in need of subjects of translation theories. To avoid such deficiencies, we must adopt a way combining both means mentioned above to study western translation theories. In other words, we must take into consideration not only the historical connection between theories and ideas of translation but also the relation of translation theories with the specific social and cultural environment. Only by doing so, our research would be able to describe the whole process of western translation theories from an objective perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
From what we have mentioned above, we view western translation theories from two sides. First, we view it from the respect of historical development steadily. Cicero, was the first translation theorist in the west during times of Roman empire. As a rhetorician and orator, he categorized translation into ones by “ut interpres” and “ut orator” for the first time. Translation by “ut interpres” means translation of no creativity but translation by “ut orator” means translation of creativity which may even rival the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据上诉所言，我们可以从两方面看待翻译理论。首先：我们从历史发展角度来看，西塞罗是罗马帝国时期，第一个西方翻译理论家。西塞罗是个修辞学家，也是个演说家，他第一次把翻译分成“解释员”式和“演说家”式。“解释员”式翻译在翻译过程中没有创造性,而“演说家式”翻译富有创造性，这种译文甚至能媲美原文。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 02:16, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如上所述，我们可以从两方面看待翻译理论。首先，我们从历史发展角度来看，西塞罗是罗马帝国时期，第一个西方翻译理论家。作为修辞学家，同时也是演说家，西塞罗第一次把翻译分成“解说员”式和“演说家”式。“解说员”式翻译在翻译过程中没有创造性,而“演说家式”翻译富有创造性，甚至可能媲美原文。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:12, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
通过如上所述，我们可以从两方面看待西方翻译理论。 首先，从历史稳定发展的角度看，西塞罗是罗马帝国时期的第一位西方翻译理论家。作为一名修辞家和演说家，西塞罗首次将翻译分为“解说员”式和“演说家”式。前者的翻译意味着翻译过程中没有创造性的翻译，而后者的翻译则包含创造性翻译，这样的翻译甚至能与原文相媲美。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 02:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据上诉所言，我们可以从两方面看待西方翻译理论。首先是历史发展的角度。西塞罗是罗马帝国时期第一个西方翻译理论家。他不仅是个修辞学家，也是个演说家，首次把翻译分成“解释员”式和“演说家”式。“解释员”式翻译在翻译过程中没有创造性,而“演说家式”翻译富有创造性，这种译文甚至能媲美原文。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:22, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, Cicero put forward two fundamental ways of translating and pioneered the study of theories and methods of translation. Since Cicero’s studies on translation, western translation theories have been dealing with arguments between free translation and literal translation, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，西塞罗提出了两种基本翻译方法，是翻译理论研究和翻译方法研究的先锋。自西塞罗的翻译研究开始，西方翻译理论在意译还是直译、字对字的翻译还是大篇幅意译、遵循忠实原则还是不忠实原则等方面众说纷纭。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:18, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，西塞罗提出了两种基本翻译方法，率先研究翻译理论和翻译方法。自从西塞罗进行翻译研究后，西方翻译理论就意译与直译、逐字翻译与过度意译、忠实与不忠实等方面一直争论不休。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:54, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，西塞罗提出了两种基本的翻译方法并且率先进行了翻译理论和翻译方法的研究。自从西塞罗进行了翻译的研究以后，西方翻译理论就意译与直译、逐字翻译与过度意译、忠实与不忠等问题一直争论不休。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides Cicero, there are an abundance of excellent translation theorists in western translation history, who have proposed assorted theories and ideas from different angles in different times. In ancient times, aside from Cicero’s categorization of “literal translation” and “free translation”, Marcus Fabius Quintlianus thought that the target ought to compete with the original; St. Jerome believed that people were supposed to follow the rules of literal translation when translating ''the Bible'' and use free translation when it came to literary classics; St. Augustine held the view that translation was inspired by God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方翻译史上，除了西塞罗之外，还有许多优秀的翻译理论家，他们在不同时期从不同角度提出了各种各样的理论和思想。在古代，除了西塞罗对“直译”和“意译”的分类外，马库斯·法比尤斯·昆体良（Marcus Fabius Quntinlianus）主张译文应该与原文竞争；圣杰罗姆（St. Jerome）认为人们在翻译圣经时应该遵循直译的原则，而翻译经典文学作品时应该遵循意译的原则；圣奥古斯丁（St. Augustine）认为翻译是凭上帝的启示。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:58, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了西塞罗，西方翻译史上还有许多杰出的翻译理论家，他们在不同时期从不同角度提出了各种理论和观点。在古代，除了西塞罗对“直译”和“意译”的分类外，马库斯·法比尤斯·昆体良（Marcus Fabius Quntinlianus）主张目标语应当和源语不相上下。圣·杰罗姆（St. Jerome）认为圣经的翻译应遵循直译原则，而翻译文学经典时则采用意译。圣·奥古斯丁（St. Augustine）认为翻译受到了上帝的启示。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 16:13, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius promoted the literal translation that would rather keep “faithful” than “elegant”; Dante was of the opinion that “works of literature are untranslatable”. During the Renaissance, Desiderius Erasmus believed that translation was not a subjection to authority of religious beliefs and translation of ''the Bible'' depended on the language of a translator; Martin Luther held the view of humanism that texts must be rendered in the people’s language; Etienne Dolet reckoned that people translated on “five principles” of understanding the content of the original, being proficient in the original language and the target language, avoiding word-for-word translation, expounding in simple languages and focusing on the style of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to 19th century, Charles Batteux was of the opinion that author was the master and translator was the servant, whose work were not allowed to be amplified, to omit and change the wording of the original; John Dryden categorized translating into metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation and he thought translation was some kind of art; Tytler put forward three principles that the target reflected the ideas exactly the original conveyed, the style and skills the target used should be of the same characteristics of the original and the target should be as expressive as the original; Friedrich Schleiermacher made a distinction between translation and interpretation, literal translation and mechanical translation; Humboldt believed his theories that language decided the translatability and untranslatability of the world; Matthew Arnold thought whether a translation was good or not depended on the experts; Francis W. Newman had the idea that it were common readers, not the experts,who determined the criteria of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从17世纪到19世纪，不少翻译家谈到了原作者与译者之间的关系，夏尔·巴托便是其中之一。在他看来，原作者应为主人，译者为仆人。但凡放大译者职能、遗漏或篡改原文文意等行为，都是不被允许的；约翰·德莱顿将翻译分为直译、意译和拟译，他认为翻译是一种艺术；泰特勒推演出翻译的三条原则，即1）译文应当准确反映出原文想表达的意义；2）译文中采用的风格和技巧应当与原文一致；3）译文应当像原文一样具有感染力。弗里德里希·施莱尔马赫将口译和笔译、直译和机翻区别开来；洪保德认为语言决定了可译性或不可译性；马修·阿诺德觉得一篇译文的好坏与否掌握在评判专家手中；而纽曼则认为制定翻译标准的不是专家们，而是普通读者。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 11:20, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, we have Fedolov’s theories that people should study translation theories from linguistics first and translation theories is categorized into history, introduction and arguments of translation; we have Roman Jakobson’s three classification of interlingual translation, intralingual translation and intersemiotic translation; we have Levy’s thoughts that “translating should make reader have an illusion of the original”, “translating is a deciding process”; we have Gachechiladze’s theories on literary translation that “translation is always a artistic and realistic reflection of the original” and “ translation of literature and art is a artistic work”; &lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
we have Carford’s theories of linguistics that translation should reach an equivalence of context; Nida thought “translating is a science”, “translating is communicating” and there exists equivalence between the readers of the original and the target; Mounin’s view of modern linguistics on translation theories; emphasized that the target needed to break the limits of the original. All the thoughts and ideas mentioned above have constituted the most essential parts of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡福德认为翻译需追求文本对等；奈达认为翻译是一门科学也是一门交际，原文读者和译文读者应获得同样的理解；缪宁认为当代语言学在于翻译理论；保尔•瓦雷里认为译文需打破原文的限制。各翻译家的见解构成了西方翻译主要理论。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:00, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡福德的语言学理论认为，翻译需追求文本对等；奈达认为翻译是一门科学也是一门交际，好的译文应当使译文读者与原文读者有同样的反应；缪宁则从现代语言学角度来分析翻译理论；保尔·瓦雷认为译文需打破原文的束缚。上述各见解构成了西方翻译的基本理论。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:14, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡福德的语言学理论认为，翻译应文本对等；奈达认为翻译是一门科学也是一门交际，好的译文应当使译文读者与原文读者有同样的反应；缪宁则从现代语言学角度来分析翻译理论；保尔·瓦雷认为译文需打破原文的束缚。上述观点是西方翻译理论的主要观点。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:46, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, we could look at the whole system of western translation theories from the other side, which is the schools of ideology. There are two branches of it: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The school of translation of literature and art stems from the early drama by Terentius in Ancient Rome, ucceeded by Levy and Gachechiladze in modern times, and continues to thrive in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚者，我们可以从另一面-也就是理想学派，来整体的看西方翻译理论。其中存在两个分支：文学与艺术翻译理论和翻译的语言学理论。文学与艺术翻译学派起源于早期的戏剧由古罗马泰伦提乌斯提出和现代的&lt;br /&gt;
利维和加切奇拉泽继承并且在21世纪继续繁荣发展。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 14:24, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我们还可以从另一个角度来看待西方翻译理论的整个体系，即意识形态流派。它有两个分支：文艺翻译理论和语言学翻译理论。文艺翻译学派起源于古罗马特伦提乌斯的早期戏剧，近代以利维和加契拉泽为代表，并在21世纪继续蓬勃发展。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:09, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
People of this branch perceive translation as a kind of literary art, which draws attention to recreation of literature. Theorists have been discussing the defects and merits between faithfulness and unfaithfulness, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, literal translation and free translation and so on. Besides, they also foreground the purposes and effects of translation. They stress both the original and the literary attributes of the language of it., as well as the idiomatic expression and tradition of literature of the original that people must respect whiling translating. They not only zero in on the style and literariness of the text very much but the talent of literature a translator or interpreter should possess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个分支的人把翻译作为一种文学艺术，引起了人们对文学娱乐的关注。理论家们一直在讨论忠实与不忠、逐字翻译和过度自由翻译、直译和自由翻译之间的缺陷和优点。除此之外，他们也强调翻译的目的和效果。他们也都强调翻译语言的原创性和文学性，以及成语性词语。在翻译时，人们必须尊重原始表达和文学传统。他们不仅非常重视文本的风格和文学性，而且笔译或者口译人员应具备文学才能。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:18, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一分支的人把翻译看作是一种文学艺术，这就引起了对文学再创造的关注。理论家们一直在讨论忠实与不忠实、逐字翻译与过度意译、直译与意译等方面的优缺点。此外，他们还强调了翻译的目的和效果。他们同时强调翻译语言的原始属性和文学属性，以及在翻译时，人们必须尊重原文的惯用表达和文学传统。他们不仅十分注重文本的风格和文学性，还注重译者应具备的文学才能。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:02, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The school of linguistic theories of translation is from Augustine and people of traditional linguistics or philology in Ancient Rome to various schools of modern linguistics in the 20th and 21st century. For this situation, the core lies in language. People of this school, who think that the goal of translating is to reach the equivalence between the original and the target, combine translation theories with analysis of semantic and syntactic functions and talk on issues of translation from the characteristics of structure and sentence-making skills of a language so as to show how the equivalent texts are made from words, grammars and other features of a language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言学翻译理论学派包从古罗马的奥古斯丁和学习传统语言学或语言学的人，到20世纪和21世纪现代语言学的各个学派。从这一点来看，这一学派的核心在于语言。这一学派的学者，认为翻译的目的是达到原文与目标语之间的等值，他们把翻译理论与语义、句法功能的分析结合起来，从语言的结构特点和造句技巧来谈论翻译问题，从而说明对等文本是如何由词语、语法等其他语言特点构成的。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 07:06, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
From either branches we can see that they have their own advantages and disadvantages. Translation theories of literature and art give an emphasis to the purposes and results of translating and the artistic effects from a macroscopic view, but neither pay much heed to practical process of translating and skills of using a language nor care about whether the target and the original reach the equivalence of structures. Linguistics theories of translation is also not spotless because some theories don’t stress the aesthetic functions and ignore the recurrences of works of literature and art. They mostly focus on the structure of a language to and theoretically are limited to word, sentence or syntax only, which disregards the main structure of a text and the structure of discourse and the cultural features to a larger extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这两个分支中我们可以看出它们各有优缺点。文艺翻译理论从宏观上强调翻译的目的、结果和艺术效果，但既不注重翻译的实际过程和语言运用技巧，也不关心译文和原文是否达到了结构的对等。语言学的翻译理论也并不完善，因为有些翻译理论没有强调文学艺术作品的审美功能，忽视了文学艺术作品的再现性。它们大多着眼于一种语言的结构，理论上仅限于词、句或句法，而忽视了语篇的主体结构和语篇结构以及文化特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter it is the branch of translation theories of literature and art or linguistics theories of translation, they are not completely isolated but complement each other. Although either of two branches has its own shortcomings, there is no translation theorist of literature and art who could talk about the artistic value of literary works divorced from linguistic issues; there is no theorist of linguistics who could be immersed in linguistic structures of a text without issues of aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，无论是文学艺术翻译理论的分支还是翻译语言学理论的分支，它们都不是完全孤立的而是相辅相成的。 尽管两个分支中的任何一个都有其自身的缺点，但是没有文学和艺术的翻译理论家可以谈论与语言问题脱节的文学作品的艺术价值。 没有语言学的理论家可以沉浸在文本的语言结构中而没有美学问题。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 11:44, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. About ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham, a professional translator from the U.S., published the book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' in 2000. She worked for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau in China for 8 years from 1980s to 1990s. It is one of the few books by westerners that systematically discuss the “Chinglish” issues in China. In the years working for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau, her job was to revise and polish the drafts from Chinese translators, which was inevitably affected by Chinese and mindset of Chinese people. For that reason, Pinkham got to know many English translations with “Chinese characteristics” and wrote this book.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' consists of three parts, Unnecessary Words, Sentence Structure and Supplementary Examples, which reveal lots of mistakes Chinese translators tend to make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all let’s take a look at examples given in the fist chapter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
promoting the cause of peaceful reunification;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reforms in the sphere of economy;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to ensure a relationship of close cooperation between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中式英语翻译指南》包含了三个部分，分别是赘词、句子结构以及补充例子，这三部分向我们呈现了中国翻译者常常会犯的各种错误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，在第一章中给出了以下几个例子：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
推进和平统一事业；（原句中“事业”的对应词“the cause of”赘余）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经济领域的改革；（原句中“领域”的对应词“the sphere of”赘余）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
确保双方关系密切合作。(原句句子结构错误)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 02:00, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中式英语翻译指南》由三部分组成，即 &amp;quot;不必要的词&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;句子结构 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;补充例句&amp;quot;，揭示了很多中文翻译者容易犯的错误。&lt;br /&gt;
首先让我们来看看第一章节中给出的例子：&lt;br /&gt;
促进和平统一的事业；&lt;br /&gt;
经济领域的改革；&lt;br /&gt;
确保以下方面的密切合作关系。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:05, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Phrases like these can often be seen in some English papers or periodicals and they seem to make sense to English learners or translators in China. But the author regards them as negative examples in the first chapter of the first part, Unnecessary Nouns. The author mentioned that “Many of these nouns are easy to recognize. They are plainly redundant because their sense is already included or implied in some other element of sentence.”(Liu 2002:34)   in the book. Here the author perceives nouns like “cause”, “sphere” and “relationship” as “category nouns”, which are the general nouns that sever only to introduce a specific noun to follow. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s take the first phrase as an example. In such constructions, the first noun announces the category of the second; in this case, it tells the readers that “promoting” falls into the category of “cause.” That is something they already know. Accordingly, the first noun should be deleted: “ promoting peaceful reunification.”(Pinkham 2000:16)  It is the same for other two examples. What’s more, the first chapter also involves “Unnecessary Verbs.” Examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to bring about a change in this state of affairs;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
until China realizes its modernization;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trying to entice the Korean army to launch an attack against them.&lt;br /&gt;
让我们以第一个短语为例。 在这样的结构中，第一个名词表明第二个名词的范畴； 在这种情况下，它告诉读者，“促进”属于“原因”的范畴。这是他们已经知道的事情。 因此，应删除第一个名词:促进和平统一（Pinkham 2000:16）。其他两个示例也是如此。 此外，第一章还涉及不必要的动词。例子如下：&lt;br /&gt;
改变这种状况；&lt;br /&gt;
直到中国实现现代化；&lt;br /&gt;
试图诱使朝鲜军队对其发动攻击。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:03, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
“Like unnecessary nouns, most unnecessary verbs in Chinglish occur in phrases. Usually they are combined with nouns (plus the inevitable articles and prepositions that nouns bring with them).”(Pinkham 2000:34) The commonest type is phrases like these. As for “to bring about a change in this state of affairs”, here the verb (“bring about”) is a weak, colorless, all purpose word having no very specific meaning of its own, while the real action is expressed in the noun(“change”). Since the verb is not contributing anything to the sense, it can be edited out: “change this state of affairs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“与赘余的名词类似，中式英语中大多数赘余的动词也出现在短语中，且通常和名词同时出现（以及依附于名词又必不可少的冠词和介词）。” （平卡姆 2000:34） 最常见的类型见以下短语。在短语“为这种情况带来改变”中，动词“带来”显得无力、无趣、缺乏具体含义，而名词“改变”传达出了具体的动作。鉴于这个动词没有起到达意的作用，可将其删去得到短语“改变这种情况”。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:42, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the author talks about Unnecessary Modifiers, which is not a problem easy to cope with for Chinese translators because it covers the issue of whether they should be used and using the modifiers properly. Five types of unnecessary modifiers are listed, redundant modifiers, self-evident modifiers, intensifiers, qualifiers and cliches. But the author especially points out that it is not appropriate to revise some accepted phrases, which are related to some national policies, even if they have unnecessary modifiers in the sentences, because this may cover political affairs.&lt;br /&gt;
作者在第二章中论述了非必要的修饰语。要知道，是否应该使用以及如何正确使用这些修饰语，对中国译者来说并非易事。本章列举了五类非必要修饰语，分别是赘余修饰语，废话（不言而喻）修饰语，加强词，限定词和套话。但作者同时也指出，一些与国家政治有关的短语如果已被认同，即便句子里面有非必要限定词，也不要轻易去修改了，因为这可能涉及政治事务。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 01:48, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章中，作者讨论了不必要的修饰语，由于它包含了是否需要使用修饰语，以及合理使用地问题，所以修饰语的问题对中国译者来说是难以处理的。作者列举了五种不必要的修饰语，包括冗余修饰语、显而易见的修饰语、强调修饰语、限定修饰语以及陈腐的套语。但是作者特别指出，即使句子中存在不必要的修饰语，修改与某些国家政策相关的既定短语也是不合适的，因为这可能涉及政治事务。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:42, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
In the third and forth chapter the author talks on Redundant Twins and Saying the Same Thing Twice. For instance, views and opinions, help and assistance, stir up and incite, sentiments and feelings, prudent and cautious. The author classifies the redundant words into three groups according to the relation between synonyms and clauses and offers corresponding reversion. And she adds that examples of redundant synonyms are too many to list even for native English speakers; for example, rules and regulations, bits and pieces, by leaps and bounds, betwixt and between, by hook or by crook, huffing and puffing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者在第三章和第四章列举了同义赘余词対和同义词对，例如：观点和看法，帮忙与协助，挑起与煽动，情感与感情，小心和谨慎。根据同义词和分句的关系，作者将这些赘余词分为三组，并且提供了相应的回复。她还补充说，赘余同义词的例子太多了，甚至以英语为母语的人都难以列举完，例如：规章和制度，零碎和片段，飞跃和跳跃，之间和中间，不折手段和千方百计，喘息和喘气。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 04:37, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
After centuries of development, these phrases are now accepted by native English speakers or learners probably because of their jaunty alliteration or rhythm. But the author believes that these phrases unavoidably “exert an influence not only on native speakers of English (including foreign polishers) but on Chinese translators as well, reinforcing the habits of their own language. No doubt this influence contributes to the abundance of twins in Chinglish.”&lt;br /&gt;
经过几个世纪的发展，这些短语可能是因为很强的幽默感和节奏感现在已经被英语母语者或学习者接受。但作者认为，这些短语不可避免地“会影响英语母语者（包括外国的波兰人），以及中国翻译者，从而强化他们母语使用的习惯。 毫无疑问，这种影响促使相对应的中式英语表达增多。”--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The first chapter of the second part is mainly about The Noun Plague. Here the author shows a draft: “The prolongation of the existence of this temple is due to the solidity of its construction.” She also gives a revision: “The temple has endured because it was solidly built.” The first version contains four abstract nouns, while the second has none. Not only do the nouns make the statement nearly twice as long, but they also make it pretentious, wooden and hard to understand.(Pinkham 2000:56) Yet, the author doesn’t think that “noun plague” only occurs in Chinglish but in English by native speakers, especially in theses and government documents where abstract nouns can often be seen, because they want their theses or documents to seem more “authoritative” or “scientific.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二部分的第一章主要内容是名词之殇。在这一章里，作者展现了一份草稿：“寺庙稳固的结构延长了它的存在期限。”同时也提供了一份修订版：“寺庙长存的原因是因为它建造稳固。”第一个版本包含了四个抽象名词，而第二个一个也没有。名次不仅使句子长度长了近两倍，而且使句子更做作、死板、使人难以理解。（Pinkham 2000:56）但是，作者认为“名词之殇”不止存在于中式英语里，还存在于以英语为母语的人中，特别是在文章和政府文献里，经常会运用抽象名词，这是因为他们想让自己的文章或者文献看起来更具权威性，或者更具科学性。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 02:35, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二部分的第一章主要是关于名词瘟疫。 作者在这里展示了一个草稿：“这座庙宇的存在之所以延长，是因为其坚固的结构。” 她还作了一个修改：“圣殿之所以能忍受，是因为它是坚固的。” 第一个版本包含四个抽象名词，而第二个则没有。 名词不仅使陈述的时间长了将近两倍，而且使句子变得自命不凡，木质且难以理解。（Pinkham 2000：56）然而，作者并不认为“名词瘟疫”仅发生在中式英语中，而是 以英语为母语的人，尤其是在论文和政府文件中，通常可以看到抽象名词，因为他们希望论文或文件看起来更“权威”或“科学”。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 11:47, 25 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 11:47, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks this is a dangerous trend which we should all fight against. And she advocates to use more verbs, gerunds or adverbs instead of abstract nouns. From the eighth to the twelfth chapter, the author gives some instruction to tell English learners and translators in China how to get rid of the mindset of Chinglish by putting pronouns and antecedents first, then the adjuncts and its purposes, in a logical way. The eighth chapter discussed the improper collocation of pronouns and antecedents. In this condition, personal pronouns, relative pronouns or demonstrative pronouns show up without antecedents or are too far away from antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
This is exactly what the uncertainty and lack of rigor of Chinese has brought about. The ninth chapter mainly talks about where we should set phrases or clause in an English sentence. The author is of the opinion that translators should pay attention to where the phrases or clauses are in a sentence so that the logic is clear and key points are highlighted. She also thinks that the phrases or clauses ought to modify what is close to them, otherwise in the sentence may occur the illogical parts. In addition, to stress the key points, the most important information should be imparted at the end of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是汉语的不确定性和缺乏严谨性所带来的问题。第九章主要讨论的是在英语句子中应该在哪里设置短语或从句。作者认为，译者应该注意短语或分句在句子中的位置，使句子逻辑清晰，重点突出。她还认为短语或从句应该修饰那些意思接近它们的东西，否则在句子中可能会出现不合逻辑的部分。此外，为了强调重点，最重要的信息应该放在句末。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Discussion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Introduction and School Classification, we have leaned that in western translation history, there are traditionally two branches: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. In 1959, the book, ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' by Roman Jakobson, analyzed comprehensively the relation bewteen language and translation, the importance of translation and some existing problems of translating from an angle of linguistics, which had made groundbreaking contribution to linguistics theories of translation. Eugene A. Nida put forward a concept of “Translating is science” and he also applied Theory of Communication into translation on the basis of linguistics, believing that translating is communicating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四、讨论&lt;br /&gt;
从介绍和流派分类中，我们了解到西方翻译史在传统上有两个分支:文艺翻译理论和翻译语言学理论。1959年，罗曼·雅各布森(Roman Jakobson)的《论翻译的语言学方面》一书从语言学的角度全面分析了语言与翻译的关系、翻译的重要性以及翻译中存在的一些问题，对翻译的语言学理论做出了开创性的贡献。尤金·奈达提出了“翻译是科学”的概念，并在语言学的基础上将交际理论应用到翻译中，认为翻译就是交际。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:50, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四、讨论 &lt;br /&gt;
我们从介绍和流派分类中可以了解到西方翻译史在传统上有两个分支:文艺翻译理论学派和翻译语言学理论学派。1959年，罗曼·雅各布森(Roman Jakobson)在《论翻译的语言学方面》一书中从语言学的角度全面综合地分析了语言与翻译的关系、翻译的重要性以及翻译中存在的一些问题，对翻译的语言学理论做出了开创性的贡献。尤金·奈达提出了“翻译是一门科学”的概念，并在语言学的基础上将交际理论应用到翻译中，认为翻译就是交际。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:41, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the principle of “Dynamic Equivalence” and further submitted “Functional Equivalence” from the perspective of social linguistics and communicative function of language, which was instrumental in modern history of translation theories in the west as well. Nonetheless, Nida’s theories paid too much heed to content rather than form. To make up the deficiency, Peter Newmark put forward “Communicative Translation” and “Semantic Translation.” The former aimed at restructuring the language of the target in order to make it expressive and underline the effects of information; the latter emphasized the formal resemblance between the original and the target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和语言交际功能的角度提出了“功能对等”，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有重要意义。尽管如此，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，交际翻译旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；而语义翻译强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 01:21, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和交际功能的角度进一步发展提出了“功能对等”原则，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有指导意义。然而，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，交际翻译旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；而语义翻译强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:20, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和语言交际功能的角度提出了“功能对等”的原则，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有重要意义。尽管如此，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，前者旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；后者强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:22, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From theories and ideas above, the core issue they care about is how the source language is transferred into the target language and “equivalence” is what they have in common. Katharina Reiss, Hans Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord from Germany started to use communicative theories, theories of communication, discourse linguistics and ideology of aesthetics to switch the focus of their studies from source texts to target texts, which made it an influential school in international translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
从以上理论和观点来看，他们关心的核心问题是源语言如何转化为目的语，“对等”是他们的共同之处。来自德国的凯瑟琳娜·赖斯、汉斯·弗米尔、胡斯塔·霍尔兹·曼塔里和克里斯蒂娜·诺德开始运用交际理论、交际理论、话语语言学和美学思想，将研究重心从原文转向目标语篇，成为国际翻译界颇具影响力的流派。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:35, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971 in the book ''Translation and Limitations in Translation Criticism'', Reiss’s functional theories of translation was in embryonic state, where she believed that translation should reach equivalence in respects of conceptual content, forms of language and communication and name it “integral communicative performance.” In practice, however, she realized that the equivalence was not what people expected so relation between function of the original and the target was the priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1971年出版的《翻译批评的可能性与局限性》一书中，赖斯的翻译功能理论暂处于萌芽状态。在此书中，他提出翻译应当在思想内容、语言形式和交际功能等方面达到对等，这样的翻译才可以称为“完整的交际行为”。然而，她意识到在实践中，人们并不期待这种对等状态，因此应该把源语与目的语功能之间的关系放在首位。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:43, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1971年出版的《翻译批评：潜力与制约》一书中，赖斯的翻译功能派理论思想暂处于萌芽状态。在此书中，她提出翻译在概念性的内容、语言形式和交际功能上与原文对等，她称这种翻译为“综合性交际翻译”。然而，在实践中，她意识到这种对等并不是人们所期待的那样，因此应该把源语与目的语功能之间的关系放在首位。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:25, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer proposed skopos theory for that matter, which looked on translating as a process with purposes and results of the original. The skopos theory has three rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Skopos rule is considered as the primary one. It means that in the context and culture of target language, translation ought to work in a way exactly the recipient of target language expects and the purpose of translation actions determines the whole process of translating, that is, “the end justifies the means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此，汉斯·弗米尔提出了目的论，把翻译看作是一个以原文为基础的有目的和结果的行为过程。目的论遵循三个原则:目的原则、连贯性原则和忠实性原则。其中目的原则被认为是最首要的原则，即翻译应该在目的语的语境和文化中，以目的语接受者所期望的方式进行，翻译行为所要达到的目的决定了整个翻译行为的过程，即“结果决定方法”。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:27, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉斯-维米尔为此提出了目的论（skopos theory），他把翻译看成在原作基础上产生目的和结果的过程。目的论遵循三个规则：目的性、连贯性和忠实性。其中目的性被认为是最主要的规则。它是指在目标语言的语境和文化中，翻译应该以目标语言接受者所期望的方式进行，翻译行为的目的决定了整个翻译过程，即 &amp;quot;结果决定方法&amp;quot;。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 07:15, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is that translation must accord with the standard of intratextual coherence, which means that translation has readability and acceptability to the recipient and makes sense in communicative context and culture of the target language. The fidelity rule means that there exists intertextual coherence between the original and the target. This is actually what other theories have talked about faithfulness in translation but the faithfulness depends on the purpose of the target and how translator understand the original.&lt;br /&gt;
连贯性是指译文必须符合语内连贯的标准，即译文具有可读性和可接受性，并在目标语言的交流语境和文化中具有意义。忠实性原则指原文与译文之间应该存在语际连贯一致。这相当于其他翻译理论提到的所谓的忠实于原文，但与原文忠实的程度和形式取决于译文的目的和译者对原文的理解。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:57, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连贯原则是指翻译必须符合语篇内连贯的标准，即译文对接受者具有可读性和可接受性，在交际语境和目的语文化中有意义。忠实原则是指原文与译文之间存在互文连贯。这实际上是其他理论所说的翻译中的忠实，但忠实取决于目的地和译者如何理解原文。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 05:28, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we also have talked about the book The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. This book has discussed some problems English learners and translators in China have in grammar and vocabulary. For discourse and semantics, there also exits some issues. And the author is American who has the typical mindset of the west and is able to find out some problems of translation by Chinese translators. And the author tends to revise those translations in an aspect of linguistics theories of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to fully implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen reform and further opening to the outside, so as to further push forward the political, economic and social development of the country in a steady way;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen the reform, and promote the opening to the outside, so as to steadily push forward the political, economic and social development of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “fully” is deleted because the author thinks it is unnecessary for its sense can be taken for granted: policies should always be fully carried out. If the word conveys something more specific in Chinese, that must be spelled out for the reader of English. We must say, for example, “to implement CPC’s basic line in all its aspects,” or “in every respect.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for “further”, it is obvious that at this point in history any push given to development will be a “further” push. The repetition of “further” in the draft is particularly undesirable because the word is used in two different senses. It appears first as a verb (“to further opening”), then immediately after as an adverb (“to further push ahead”), so that the reader is obliged to go back and read the sentence again in order to make sense of it.(Pinkham 2000:74)&lt;br /&gt;
至于“进一步”，很明显，在这一历史时刻，为了发展的任何举措都将是“进一步”的推动。 草案中对“进一步”的重复使用是特别不合意的，因为该词有两种不同的含义。 它首先作为动词（“进一步打开”），然后立即被用作副词（“进一步推动”），因此读者必须回过头来再次阅读该句子才能理解。（Pinkham 2000：74）。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 05:21, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于说“进一步，”很明显，在这个历史节点上，任何推动发展的举措都可以称之为“进一步。”草案中“进一步”的重复出现是非常没有不可取的，因为这个词包含两种意思。首先，它作为动词（“促进开放”）出现，然后立即又作副词用（“进一步推进”），以至于读者为了弄清楚句子的意思，不得不回过头重读。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 08:19, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria, for example, domestication and foreignization. Translating is the transfer process from one language to another, during which it carries wide backgrounds of culture. To be specific, it is also the process of transferring cultures among each one. In general, there are two ways when it comes to this process: domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is that features of the original are abandoned, that is to say, characteristics of translation follow ones of the target, which would, to some degree, make it easier to understand for recipients of the target language and contributory to culture exchanges. Foreignization is that translator translates in a way the original does, translation remaining characteristics of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
归化就是摒弃原文的特征，即翻译的特征遵循译文的特点，这在一定程度上使译文的读者更容易理解，也有助于文化交流。异化是指译者以原文的方式进行翻译，保留原文的特征--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 07:36, 24 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author defines “Chinglish” as “Chinglish, of course, is that misshapen, hybrid language that is neither English nor Chinese but that might be described as ‘English with Chinese characteristics’”in the book. And she also points out that “this book is intended to help them turn their work into real English such as might have been written by an educated native English speaker of the language.” It means that the author is in favor of domestication during the process of translating.&lt;br /&gt;
书中，作者将“中式英语”定义为“Chinglish”，其指的是既不是英语也不是中文的变形语言或是混合语言”，但它或许是“具有中国特色的英语”。 她还指出：“这本书旨在帮助他们将中式英语转变成真正的英语，转换成像是受过良好教育的英语母语者写的那样。” 这意味着作者在翻译过程中赞成归化。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:14, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s an another example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct development and construction plans for all these zones;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct plans for the development of all these zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that two large abstractions plainly used here mean the same thing. And to avoid using the noun “development” as an adjective, we should say: “ for the development of all these zones.” That would be the simplest, most natural word order in English.(Pinkham 2000:87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再举一个例子：我们应该为所有这些区域制定正确的开发建设规划。作者将其修改为：我们应该为所有这些区域的发展制定正确的规划。作者认为这里所使用的两个大的抽象概念是一个意思。为了避免把名词“发展”用作形容词，我们应该说：“为了所有这些区域的发展”。这是英语中最简单、最自然的词序。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 12:29, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再举一个例子：我们应该为所有区域拟订正确的开发建设的计划。作者将其修改为：我们应该为所有区域的发展拟订正确的计划。作者认为这里所使用的两个大的抽象概念意思相同，为了避免把名词“发展”用作形容词，我们应该说：“为了所有区域的发展”，这才是英语中最简单、最自然的词序。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:58, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, ''A Brief History of Western Translation Theories'' by Tan Zaixi recounts the history of western translation theories from ancient times by introducing main characters, translation works, translation schools and other events in the west in historical stages. The book also takes preliminary analysis and discussion into development between theories and practices of translation. There are two different directions in terms of translation theories in the west: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简而言之，谭载喜所著的《西方翻译理论简史》一书，通过介绍主要的翻译人物、翻译作品、翻译流派以及西方历史舞台上的翻译事件的方式，记录了西方翻译历史。此书还对翻译理论和实践的发展作了初步的分析和讨论。在西方，翻译理论研究分为两个方向，一是文学艺术翻译理论，一是语言学翻译理论。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 14:56, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former one extends from the ancient dramas to modern translations. In this regard, translation is considered as literary art, which focuses on recreation of the original. Theorist mostly emphasize culture, style and literariness of the target and the literary talent of the translator. The latter direction is linguistics theories of translation, which combine theories with semantics and syntax, and believe that translating should reach semantic equivalence between the original and the target through vocabulary, grammar and skills of using a language.&lt;br /&gt;
文学艺术翻译理论包含了古代戏剧到当代翻译。从这个方面来看，翻译被看作是一种对源文本进行再创造的文学艺术。这些理论家特别强调目标语的文化、风格和文学性的同时，也很强调译者的文学修养。语言学翻译理论则结合翻译理论与语义句法，他们认为翻译应当通过恰当运用词汇、语法、和语言技巧，从而达到源文本和目标语的语义对等。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 03:38, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前者涵盖内容从古代戏剧到现代翻译。在这里，翻译被认为是一种文学艺术，其重点在于对原文的再创作。理论家们主要强调译语的文化性，风格和文采以及译者的文学才能。后者指语言学翻译理论，它将理论与语义和句法相结合，并主张翻译应通过词汇，语法和语言技巧的使用达到原文和译文之间的语义对等。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 05:44, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long term, linguistics theories of translation has had predominance of studies of modern translation theories. Theorists hold the view that translation studies ranges from applied linguistics and contrastive linguistics and is closely related to semantics, along with literature and art studies, sociology, anthropology, psychology, theories of communication and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，语言学的翻译理论在现代翻译理论的研究中占有主导地位。理论家认为，翻译研究的范围包括应用语言学和对比语言学，与语义学以及文学艺术研究、社会学、人类学、心理学、传播理论等密切相关。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:16, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从长远来看，翻译语言学理论在现代翻译理论研究中占主导地位。理论家认为，翻译研究不仅涉及应用语言学和对比语言学，而且还与语义学以及文学和艺术研究，社会学，人类学，心理学，传播理论等密切相关。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:59, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，语言学理论在现代翻译理论中占有主导地位。理论学家认为翻译研究包含应用语言学和对比语言学，同时也与语义学、文学艺术研究、社会学、人类学、心理学、传播理论等相关联。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 07:20, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' by Joan Pinkham summarizes the evidence of the common issues in English translation, which are ones translators in China are usually neglectful of. As Jacques Barzun, Dean of the Graduate Faculties of Columbia University, put it, “The clarity of her explanation is equaled only by the deftness with which she states the point of the English usages and the simplicity of the revisions made in faulty sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
琼·平卡姆所著的《中式英语之鉴》总结了中国翻译常见问题的例证，这些问题是中国译者常常所忽略的。哥伦比亚大学研究生院院长雅克·巴尔赞表示，“琼的论证清晰明了，灵活熟练，在阐述英语用法要点和指出错误句修订的简洁性方面也是如此。”--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:57, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
琼·平卡姆所著的《中式英语之鉴》总结了英语翻译中常见的问题的例证，而这些问题正是中国的翻译者通常所忽视的。正如哥伦比亚大学研究生院院长雅克·巴尔赞所言：&amp;quot;她的解释之清晰，只有她对英语用法的阐述之灵巧和对错误句子的修改之简洁才能与之媲美。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
琼·平卡姆所著的《中式英语之鉴》总结了英语翻译中常见问题的例证，而这些问题通常为中国译者所忽视。正如哥伦比亚大学研究生院院长雅克·巴尔赞所言：“她的解释之所以清晰，是因为她能熟练陈述英语用法的要点，并对错误句子进行简单的修改。”--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 12:52, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know of no books as well adapted as hers to the needs of clumsy writers.” Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria and the author tends to uphold domestication in this book. And we can’t deny that as a professional translator from America, with the typical western mindset, the author is inevitably influenced in the spectacular background of western translation history.More importantly, the two books this article refers to have demonstrated that theories must be applied into practice, guide practice and reveal the objective patters inside translating, otherwise theories would lose its vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据我所知，没有一本书能像她的书那样，满足一些笨拙作家的需求。”虽然本书作者没有在书里直接谈及翻译理论，但她对于中式英语的讨论及修订中就涉及了一些翻译原则，同时她在书中也倾向于支持归化。我们不得不承认，作为一名具有西式典型谦逊特点的美籍专业译者，这个作者难免受到西方翻译史背景的影响。而更为重要的是这本杂志提及到的两本书都提出：理论必须付诸实践、指导实践并揭示翻译的客观模式，否则理论将失去生机活力。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 07:44, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]巫阿苗,束学军.西方翻译理论流派划分探索.[J].合肥工业大学学报.2011.12.25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]谭载喜.西方翻译简史.[M].北京.商务印书馆.1991.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]刘银燕.中式英语, 你在使用吗?——《中式英语之鉴》评介.[J].外语教学.2002.09.30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]-[8] Joan Pinkham.The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. [M].北京。外语教学与研究出版社.2000.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要参考书目:《西方翻译简史》、《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Derrida and Benjamin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Pure Language and Difference'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its essence, translation is a kind of linguistic activity. Therefore, all translation theories involve linguistic issues. Benjamin has presumed a perfect original language as the origin of subsistent languages in real world after summarizing the deflects of subsistent languages. This original language is from God, and has full creativity and cognition, in which, language and spirit, meaning and form, signifier and signified have been united to show the truth through self-manifestation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德里达和本杰明。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;德里达和本雅明翻译观的比较&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;纯粹的语言和差异&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译本质上是一种语言活动。因此，所有的翻译理论都涉及到语言问题。本雅明在总结现存语言偏差的基础上，假设有一种完美的原始语言作为现实世界中现存语言的起源。这种原始的语言来自上帝，具有充分的创造性和认知能力，其中，语言与精神、意义与形式、能指与所指有机地结合在一起，通过表现自我以展现真理。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 07:54, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
德里达和本杰明&lt;br /&gt;
德里达和本杰明翻译观的比较&lt;br /&gt;
纯语言与差异&lt;br /&gt;
翻译本质上是一种语言活动。因此，所有的翻译理论都涉及到语言问题。本杰明在总结现存语言偏差的基础上，假设有一种完美的原始语言作为现实世界中现存语言的起源。这种原始的语言来自上帝，具有充分的创造性和认知能力，其中，语言与精神、意义与形式、能指与所指有机地结合在一起，通过表现自我以展现真理。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has pointed out that with the corruption of human, the language has no longer been one but multiple. Naming language has corrupted into the abstract conceptual language. '''(Cao Danhong 6)''' In this way, it descended to instrumental signs. It refers to things in various manual systems but it can never covey the universality through self-manifestation, so the relationship between the human and world has changed from the intersubjectivity into subject-object dichotomy where human dominates.'''(Wei Jiangang &amp;amp; Sun Yingchun 75)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本雅明指出，由于人类进化，语言已不再只有一种，而是多种多样。命名语言遭到破坏，成为抽象概念性语言。（曹丹红）这样，语言就从命名语言降为符号语言，指各种人工系统中的事物，但永远不能通过自我表现来追求普遍性，因此人与世界的关系从主体间性转变为由人主导的主客体二分法。（魏建刚，孙迎春）--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 07:55, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明指出，由于人类的堕落，语言已不再只有一种，而是多种多样的。命名语言遭到破坏，成为抽象概念性语言。（曹丹红）这样，语言就降为指示符号，指各种人工系统中的事物，但永远不能通过自我表现来追求普遍性，因此人与世界的关系从主体间性转变为由人主导的主客体二分法。（魏建刚，孙迎春）--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 02:41, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another word, due to language descended from the original “being” into lower “having”. Therefore, it has become the synonyms of “abstract”, “judgement” and “meaning”. Language has never been a medium but a kind of means used in communication of “subjects” '''(Wohlfarth 27)'''. As a result, meaning has been the external reference out of sign itself, instead of spirits of self-manifestation of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，由于语言从原始的“成为”下降到更低层次的“拥有”。因此，它成为“抽象”、“判断”、“意义”的同义词。语言从来就不是一种媒介，而是一种“主体”交流的手段。（沃尔法思27）因此，意义已不再是单纯语言的自我表现精神，而是符号本身的外在参照。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 07:55, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
换言之，由于语言从最初的“有”演变为更低级的“有”。因此，它成为“抽象”“判断”以及“意义”的同义词。语言从来都不是媒介，而是“主体”交流时使用的一种手段。（沃尔法斯 27）.因此，意义已经成为符号本身之外的外部参照，而不是纯粹语言自我修炼的精神。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the relationship between signified and signifier is actually external instead of being original, direct and internal. Paul De Man has said that we think we use our language freely. We feel comfortable and familiar with the dwelling place within our language, in which we thought we weren’t alienated, but we don’t notice that this kind of alienation has been shown strongly in our relationship with our original language. It has been disintegrated already, which bring a special alienation, a peculiar pain. '''(Paul De Man, 99)'''&lt;br /&gt;
所指与能指之间的关系实际上是外在的而不是原先就有的直接内在联系。保罗德曼曾说过，我们认为自己可以自由地使用语言。在我们自己的语言社区，我们感到舒适和熟悉。在这里，我们感到我们没有被疏远。但是我们没注意到这种疏远已经强烈地表现在我们与源语言的关系中。而且这种关系已经分裂了，这带来了一种特殊的疏离，一种奇怪的痛苦。（保罗德曼，99）--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:08, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has set the transcendental existence of pure language in order to make the path of salvation to human clear, that’s to say to find the lost pure language is to unite the world together. Benjamin thinks that, all practical languages have a common origin and among themselves a kind of affinity that goes beyond the history. As, Benjamin once said, “The reference of pure language just like each language that exists as an entirety, is identical.&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明为了使人类的救赎之路更明晰而设定了纯语言的先验存在，这就是说，找到遗失的纯语言是将整个世界统一。 本杰明认为，所有实用语言都有一个共同的渊源，并且彼此之间有着超越历史的紧密关联。 正如本杰明曾经说过的：“纯语言的引用就像实体存在的某种语言一样。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:25, 24 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
文学艺术翻译理论包含了古代戏剧到当代翻译。从这个方面来看，翻译被看作是一种对源文本进行再创造的文学艺术。这些理论家特别强调目标语的文化、风格和文学性的同时，也很强调译者的文学修养。语言学翻译理论则结合翻译理论与语义句法，他们认为翻译应当通过恰当运用词汇、语法、和语言技巧，从而达到源文本和目标语的语义对等。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 03:39, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this reference cannot be achieved through one single language, but through the complement of various languages” '''(Benjamin 61)''' That’s to say, if we want to reconstruct pure language, we have to eliminated the external relationship of linguistic reference and restore the identical relationship between spirit and language, which means to promote the linguistic reference of all languages to form an integral complementary, which call duty on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through translation can the mode of reference of source language enter into the target language. Therefore, to Benjamin, the significance of translation is not to covey the basic meaning and content of source language but the changes to both languages after translation, thereby translation can make us to know more about the differences and complementation of each language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is different between Benjamin and Derrida is that Derrida has invented the concept of “la differánce&amp;quot;, which uses infinitely flowing stream of meaning to overthrow the western logocentrism. Thereout, it has assured the translation view that advocates difference and opposes the identity. Derrida has pointed out that la differánce is the precondition of possibility of multiple meanings so that meaning is the result of its moving. While meaning cannot precedes la differánce, there would be no existence of pure and completely identical origin of meaning, just like what the Babel story reminds us. '''(Davis 10)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
班杰明与德里达的不同之处在于，后者提出了“差异”这一概念，它以无限变换的意义流来推翻了西方的逻各斯中心主义。由此，提倡差异、反对同一性的翻译观得以确立。德里达指出:差异是多义可能性的前提，意义是多义运动的结果。虽然意义不能凌驾于差异，但也不会存在纯粹的、完全相同的意义起源，正如圣经故事所示的那样。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:28, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
班杰明与德里达的不同之处在于，后者提出了“差异”这一概念，它以意义是无限流动的观点推翻了西方的逻各斯中心主义。由此，提倡差异、反对同一性的翻译观得以确立。德里达指出:差异为多义提供了可能性，意义是多义运动的结果。意义不能凌驾于差异，与此同时，也不会存在纯粹的、完全相同的意义起源，这正如巴别塔的故事所示的那样。（戴维斯，第十页）--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本雅明与德里达的不同之处在于，后者提出了“差异”这一概念，它以意义是无限流动的观点推翻了西方逻各斯中心主义。由此，提倡差异、反对同一性的翻译观得以确立。德里达指出:差异是多义的先决条件，因此意义是多义运动的结果。意义不能凌驾于差异，与此同时，也不会存在纯粹的、完全相同的意义起源，这正如巴别塔的故事所示。（戴维斯，第十页）--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 07:35, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another word, as meaning is in la differánce so that there cannot be any conceptual or theoretic systems no matter it is in one language or in several languages. Meaning always presents its fluidity, uncertainty and diversity. We cannot make meaning independent of language nor can we make language independent of meaning. On the contrary, meaning is already in language so meaning is the linguistic meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the language is so complicated, fickle, ambiguous and different with itself, thus, meaning is also unclear ambiguous and even mysterious. '''(Cai Xinle 200)''' What we can discuss is only the relationship of difference instead of the transcendental identity. In Derrida’s view, word is in a dynamic state, we can only understand it, describe it or listen to its voice in such a dynamic condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于语言复杂、多变、模棱两可、与自身不同，因此，意义同样也模糊不清，甚至很神秘。（蔡新乐 200）我们所能讨论的只是差异的关系，不是超验的同一性。德里达认为，词汇处于动态变化之中，我们只能在这样一个动态的环境下理解它、描写它，倾听它的声音。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 12:32, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we must establish an origin, the difference will be it. Derrida has regarded the difference as the origin, aiming to explain that in the very beginning where meaning formed, that’s to say the source has already had initial difference among meanings. The so-called purity has been contaminated and the source is rather complicated. '''(Zhu Gang 20)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida and Benjamin all oppose to structural linguistic view. What is different is that Benjamin opposed the human control and domination of language by emphasizing the identity of language and spirit. We’d rather to say that it’s opposed to structuralism but to the opposite relation between the subject and object. In essence, Benjamin is not against the concepts like structure, order, and center etc. He just opposes the structure, order and center etc. that are based on the interference to language done by the subject-object relationship, emphasizing that language will not be constrained by the fetter of any subject-object relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we consider more carefully, he doesn’t disapprove the logocentrism completely as he just emphasizes that logocentrism cannot be constructed and learned by the subject and object relation. It must be built and realized by the way of unintentionality or the “presence” of logos will be delusive. On the contrary, Derrida is refusing any metaphysics during the process of his deconstruction of any conceptual system. In his opinion, Benjamin has not cast off the set pattern of logocentrism because Benjamin’s “Pure language” is still a construction of a concept, no matter how transcendental and absolute identity it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过进一步的思考，我们会发现本雅明并不是完全不认同逻各斯中心主义，他强调不能仅依靠主客体关系来构建和学习逻各斯中心主义，必须通过非目的性的方式建立起逻各斯，否则逻各斯的存在将毫无意义。与之相对的，德里达则反对在概念系统的解构中一切形而上学的观念，他认为本雅明提出的“纯语言”观点是又一形而上学概念的构建，不论此概念体现出了超验主义或是绝对同一性，它都没有丢弃逻各斯中心主义的固定模式。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们更仔细地想想，我们会发现本雅明并非完全反对逻各斯中心主义，他只是强调不能依靠主客体关系来构建和学习该中心主义，我们必须通过非故意的方式建立起逻各斯中心主义，否则它只会迷惑人。相反，德里达在解构任何概念系统的过程中拒绝任何形而上学的观点。他认为本杰明并没有摆脱逻各斯中心主义的模式，因为无论本杰明的&amp;quot;纯语言&amp;quot;达到何种程度的超验性和绝对同一性，它仍然是概念构建。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:48, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Videlicet, if God were the person who deconstructs, we would see that rationality dominates everything and logos will be the deconstruction in the speaker’s status. It would not be the deconstruction of deconstruction. Once there is an unshakable center, logos will take the domination and everything will obey the authority in the center. Therefore, in order to avoid constructing any central system or structure, Derrida take the difference as the origin of everything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be no identity and everything is constantly reproducing and differentiating, so it presents nothing but difference. At any moment, it’s different from others as well as itself. In this way, the identity doesn’t exist. All we can observe is the dynamic stuff, which constantly changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Metaphrase and Relevant Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Benjamin and Derrida has different linguistic view, their comprehension about the translation criterion are also different from each other’s. Benjamin thinks that in various languages, the ultimate essence, pure language, is only relevant to the linguistic factors and its changes. In linguistic works, it bears heavy alien meaning. Translation’s unique function is to make the pure language get rid of this heavy burden, to turn the symbolic action into symbolic objects itself, to make the pure language reoccur during the linguistic transition. '''(Benjamin, 67)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.短语和相关翻译&lt;br /&gt;
由于本杰明和德里达的语言观点不同，因此他们对翻译标准的理解也有所不同。 本杰明认为，在各种语言中，最终的本质，即纯语言，仅与语言因素及其变化有关。 在语言作品中，它带有沉重的外来意义。 翻译的独特功能是使纯净的语言摆脱繁重的负担，将符号动作转化为符号对象本身，并使纯净的语言在语言转换过程中重新出现。  （本杰明，67）--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 10:12, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, real languages, without exception, refer to things externally. To recover the identity of language and spirit, we must let the language to break the shackle of meaning while the effects of translation are to make the two languages free of the heavy burden by making the modes of reference of the two languages complementary of each other. To judge whether translation of a work is successful is to observe the combination of signifier and signified of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，纯语言全都指代外部事物。要恢复语言和精神的同一性，我们必须让语言打破意义的枷锁，而翻译的作用是通过让两种语言的指代方式互补从而摆脱这种繁重的负担。判断作品的翻译是否成功，就要观察语言能指和所指的组合关系。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:13, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，纯语言全都指代外部事物。要恢复语言和精神的同一性，我们必须让语言打破意义的枷锁。翻译所要达到的效果就是利用两种语言之间的互补，让这两种语言从翻译的束缚中解放出来。判断一篇翻译作品是否成功，就是看其语言能指和所指之间的组合关系。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 01:46, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，无一例外，所有纯语言全都指代外部事物。如果我们想要恢复语言和精神的同一性，就必须让语言打破意义层面上的枷锁。翻译是通过建立两种语言之间的互补性让它们摆脱摆脱重负。判断一篇翻译作品是否成功的标志，就是看其语言能指和所指之间的组合关系是否准确。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 02:31, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin thinks Hölderlin’s translation work is the perfect sample of for instance, his works are almost perfect transition of texts because they are absolutely literal translation and metaphrase but also not readable. It dismembered the sentences, leading to the consequence that meaning is missing. '''(Paul De Man 104)''' To Benjamin, the translation that gets the language out of the shackle of meaning, and makes the language manifest itself to covey the spirits is the best translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, translation has to turn back to language itself, to the reference of language, to reach pure language commonly shared by the two languages by complementing the modes of reference of source language and target language. Benjamin declares that the interlinear version of Babel is the prototype of all translation due to the reason that Babel is the words of God, which are so true that language identifies with spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论如何，翻译必须回归语言本身，回到语言的指称中去，直达纯语言。这种纯语言通过源语和目的语指称模式的互补而由这两种语言所共享。本雅明称，不同文字隔行对照版的巴别，是所有翻译的原型。因为巴别是上帝的语言，它是绝对正确的，因而它即是精神。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 13:00, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论如何，翻译必须回归语言本身，回到语言的指称中，去达到所谓的纯语言。这种纯语言就是通过源语和目的语指称模式的互补，并由这两种语言所共有。本雅明认为，隔行对照版的巴别塔就是所有翻译的原型。这是因为巴别塔是上帝的语言，它是绝对正确的， 与精神保持一致。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 03:08, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida is totally different from Benjamin’s proposition that he proposes the relevant translation. In general, “relevant” is the best translation in Derrida’s view, which is also the sort of translation expected by people. It’s a kind of translation that fulfills its duty and finishes its mission. It’s that kind of translation that finds the most comparatively accurate words for the expressions in the source text, that language used is the most correct, appropriate, relevant, direct and apropos…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德里达与本杰明提出相关翻译的主张完全不同。一般来说，在德里达看来，“相关”是最好的翻译，也是人们期待的那种翻译。它是一种尽职尽责、完成使命的翻译。这种翻译能为原文中的表达找到最准确的词语，所用的语言就是最正确、最恰当、最相关、最直接、最恰当的…--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:04, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德里达与本杰明的翻译主张完全不同。德里达提出了对照翻译。一般来说，在德里达看来，“对照”是最好的翻译，也是读者们想要的翻译。这种翻译方法尽职尽责且能完成其翻译使命，它会（在目标语言中）找到能够最准确表达原文的词语，它所使用的（目标）语言是最正确、最恰当、最中肯、最直接、最合适……--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:33, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, Derrida is trying to use a series of words to set standard for the best translation or the ideal translation. What’ a pity is that many scholars believe the literal meaning that such is what set by Derrida, ignoring the implication. '''(Wang Yingchong 15)''' However, if we reflect on the “relevant”, we can hardly make what it means clear, and Derrida himself has made no ostension on “relevant”, thus, this is actually the word game of Derrida that meaning being not assured makes translation impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，德里达正努力用一系列的词设立一个标准，来鉴定最好的翻译或者最理想的翻译。遗憾的是 ，许多学者都认为德里达所定义的字面意义忽略了暗含意义（王英冲 15）。然而，如果我们仔细考虑“相关性”，就很难弄清楚意思，而德里达本人并未明确定义“相关性”，因此，意义的不确定使翻译不可能，这实际上是德里达的语言游戏。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 02:33, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见，德里达在尝试用一些词来设立一个标准，从而来评判出最佳翻译或者最理想的翻译。遗憾的是 ，许多学者都认为德里达所定义的标准在字面意义上忽略了其内在意义。（王英冲 15）。然而，如果我们仔细考虑“相关性”，就很难弄清楚意思。而德里达本人并未明确定义“相关性”，因此，意义的不确定使得翻译不可能存在，这实际上是德里达的文字游戏。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:03, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the trick of the untranslatability of the word “relevant”, Derrida implies the deconstruction of his standard of translation. What Derrida really wants to express is that if there was a standard of translation, and the standard would work as the same, then would the standard still support itself? The untranslatability of “relevant” has already told us the untranslatability, not mentioning the translation standard. In Derrida’s point of view, meaning is already the delayed presence, leading to the result that translation is a debt that translator can never pay off, a mission that translator can never finish. Therefore, can text really not be translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
借助“相关性”一词不可翻译性这一诀窍，德里达（Derrida）隐晦地解构了解构了他的翻译标准。德里达真实想表达的是，如果存在一个翻译标准，并且该标准生效，那么这个标准能否继续支撑自己？“相关性”的不可翻译性已经告诉了我们不可翻译性的存在，更不用说翻译标准了。在德里达看来，意义已经是延迟的存在，导致翻译是一种译者永远无法还清的债务和永远无法完成的使命。所以，文本真的不可翻译吗？--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:25, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida says that we have to know what relevant translation is, what relevant translation means and what the essence of translation is, its mission, ultimate purpose and final mission. On one hand, relevant translation, no matter wrong or right, is generally better than irrelevant translation, and is likely to be viewed as the best translation. The definition of translation skopostheorie and the definition of the essence of realization in translation are contained in the definition of relevant translation. Therefore, the question that what relevant translation is goes back to what translation is or what should the translation be. While what the translation should be seems to be equal to what the possible best translation would be. '''(Derrida 429)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Derrida’s discussion about the standard of translation goes back to the translatability and untranslatability. Actually, what Derrida wants to prove is that translation itself is a paradox, that is, just in the untranslatability can translation exist and go on. The original text always owes to translation, and constantly summons translation, and in a larger sense, anything meaningful calls for interpretation. '''(Wang Yingchong 17).''' Whereas, the good translation or the translation standard can only be discussed in absolute translatability; pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached as once it become absolute translatability, which means translation presents the meaning in limitless differánce in presence, the identity occurs, then the translation will be unnecessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Derrida and Benjamin have different view on translation. Benjamin worships metaphrase through which two languages can supplement each other’s referential pattern to manifest the pure language, whose spirits are the best translation. While Derrida plays a small fraud that he sets relevant translation as translation criterion but he doesn’t make it clear, in which way he indicates his ideas of untranslatability and that pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Afterlife and Rebirth'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin also differs most from Derrida in the insight of the relationship between the original work and translation work. In Benjamin’s perspective, the purpose of translation is to promote the complementation of referential modes of different languages so as to restore the identity. Therefore, translation work is never the copy or reappearance of the original work, but the supplement and succession of the original work and in turn, original work can only rely on its translation work to refresh its vitality and go on its subsistence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various forms of life closely correlate with biological phenomena though it has no great significance to biological phenomena. Translation work grows out of original work or we’d rather say it originates from the afterlife. Due to the fact that original work precedes the translation work, and in the range of world literature, no great works meets a perfect translator when its author is still alive, so translation work only marks the continuity of the original work. '''(Benjamin 76)''' Benjamin has regarded the original work as vigorous organism so that translation is viewed as the continuity of original work, which is also the afterlife of original work. Benjamin stresses that life is a historical concept instead of the existential concept. Life doesn’t limit within biological body. Only when we view life as a historical process of organism survival, can the concept of life be understood correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的生活方式与生物现象密切相关，尽管前者对后者影响不大。译作源于原作，或者我们可以说译作源于原作的来世。由于原作先于译作而存在，世界文学中的伟大作品在其作者在世时都遇不到完美译员，因此译作仅仅标志着原作在延续。（班杰明76）班杰明把原作看作充满活力的有机体，因而译文视为原作的延续，也就是原作的来世。班杰明强调，生命是一个历史概念，而非存在主义概念。生命不受限于生物体而存在。只有当我们把生命看作有机体存活的历史进程，生命的概念才能得以正确理解。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 08:15, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this sense, translation work being the continuity of original work can be comprehended. Those that was flashy will corrupt and those that was fashionable will become old. So does the linguistic form. The linguistic form of the original work will die out with time passing by, but the life of original work will not die with the existential form of original work. With the help of translation work, the life of original work will be continued, updated and expanded, thus being constantly succeeded in its life history. Hence, translation was like the source of rejuvenation. '''(Kramer 24)'''&lt;br /&gt;
在这个意义下，我们可以理解翻译作品是对原作的延续。那些浮华的终将腐败，那些时尚的也终将落伍。语言学的形式也是如此。原作的语言形式会随着时间的流逝而褪去，但原作的生命却不会因它的存在形式消亡，在翻译这项工作的扶持下，原作的生命得以延续、更新和扩展，从而在其生命史上不断取得成功。因此，翻译就像是复兴的源泉。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这个意义上讲，我们可以把译作理解为原作的延续。那些浮华俗丽的译作将会腐化，那些时尚流行的将会落伍。译作的语言形式也是如此。随着时间的流逝，原作的语言形式将会逐渐消失，但原作的生命却不会随其存在形式而消亡。译作使得原作的生命得以延续，得以更新，得以延伸，因而原作能在其生命历程中不断取得成功。因此，翻译就好比是活力之源。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 08:49, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final purpose of language is to meet our needs to show that the relation among languages is quite close. Translation cannot reveal or build such hidden relation, but translation can reoccur it by intensification and embryotic appearance. Right through the expression of embryotic form, it makes relation among languages reoccur. (Benjamin,60) Accordingly, translation is not the birth of original work nor the death of original work but the living on of the original. It’s the birth after death and death after birth. In this way, Benjamin has assured the position of the original work which is higher than the translation work, on which the original work depends to continue its life. Translation can never be equal to the original work because only the original language has the vigor to embody the fruit of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的最终目的是满足我们的需求，以展示语言之间的关系是非常密切的。翻译不能揭示或建立这种隐藏的关系，但翻译可以通过强化和再生的形式重现这种关系。正是通过再生形式的表达，使语言之间的关系得以重现。（本杰明，60）因此，译作不是原作的诞生，也不是原作的消亡，而是原作生命的延续。译作成为原作永恒的来世。这样，本雅明就确定了原作的地位高于译作，而原作依靠译作得以继续生存。译作不可能等同于原作，因为只有原作才有活力体现纯语言的成果。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:20, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的最终目的是满足我们的需求，以展示语言之间的关系是非常密切的。翻译不能揭示或建立这种隐藏的关系，但翻译可以通过强化和再生的形式重现这种关系。正是通过再生形式的表达，使语言之间的关系得以重现。（本杰明，60）因此，译作不是原作的诞生，也不是原作的消亡，而是原作生命的延续。译作是生死的轮回。这样，本杰明就确定了原作的地位高于译作，而原作依靠译作得以继续生存。译作不可能等同于原作，因为只有原作才有活力体现纯语言的成果。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:20, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, Derrida thinks that translation work is the rebirth of the original work and notes that there are two implications in “rebirth”, which are given by “Fortleben and Uberleben” in Benjamin’s The Task of Translator, indicating that life will continue, consistent and survival continues, but it also indicates resurrection after death. Derrida emphasizes that original work has equal and independent position with translation work, which are complementary for each other. If the original text calls for supplement, that’s because it’s not flawless, complete, entire and self-identified. The original texts to be translated fell into exile from the very beginning. '''(Derrida 2003)'''&lt;br /&gt;
相比这个，德里达认为，翻译作品是再生的原创作品并指出“再生”有两个含义。这个在本雅明的《译者的任务》一书中有提到。这表明生活还将继续，一致和生存继续。但它也表明了死后复活。德里达强调原文和翻译作品具有平等和独立的地位，两者相辅相成。如果原文需要补充的话，那是因为它是不完美的、不完整的和没有自我认同的。从一开始原文就被放逐。（德里达2003）--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 05:21, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Derrida and Benjamin have shown their distinctive comprehension about the original work and translation work. Benjamin has claimed that translation work is the afterlife of original work and original work also depends on translation to continue its life. Due to the fact that only the original work can deliver birth to pure language, although the very relations among languages can be reoccurred in translation work, original work ranks first. Derrida holds another opinion that the two, original work and translation work are equal and complementary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，德里达和本杰明对原作和翻译工作表现出了他们独特的理解。本雅明曾说，翻译是原作的来世，原作也要靠翻译来延续其生命。由于只有原作才能表达出纯语言，虽然语言之间的关系可以在翻译工作中重现，但原作是排在第一位的。德里达则持另一种观点，认为原作和翻译工作二者是平等互补的关系。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:29, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
总之，德里达和本杰明对原作和译作都表达了他们独特的见解。本雅明认为译作是原作的来世，原作靠译作来延续其生命力。虽然语言之间的关系可以在译文中重现，但是只有原作才能产生纯粹的语言，所以原作排在第一位。德里达却认为原作和译作二者是平等互补的关系。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:08, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, on the aspect of the author, deconstructivism emphasizes the intertextuality instead of the author, declaring that God was already dead and trying to overthrow the concept that author is the source of meaning from the ground level, so translation views of deconstructivism denies the originality of the author and even the copyright of the author(Jiang Xiaohua &amp;amp; Zhang Jinghua 42). However, Benjamin advocates the originality of the author. Though he has not mentioned the issues about author’s copyright, we can infer from the emphasis of originality of original work and creativity of the author that he should admit the copyright of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, on the aspect of translator, translation view of deconstructivism places the translator in the equal position of author, but at the meantime, it denies the creativity and copyright of translator. What Derrida does is to completely ignore the subjectivity of translator but focus on text. On the contrary, Benjamin does not only emphasize the position of translator and consider that translator contributes creativity as well as author, which just differs in the way of wok and he also points it out that the success of translation depends on the ability of translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, on the aspect of translation work, translation view of deconstructivism has eliminated the difference between the original work and translation work, believing that original work and translation work supplements each other and coexists with each other; the original work lives on with the help of translation work while the translation work becomes independent text because it succeeds the semantic differánce of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四，译作方面，解构主义的翻译观消除了原作与译作的差异，认为原作与译作相互补充、相互共存，原作借助于译作而生存，而译作因继承了原作的语义差异而成为独立的文本。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 06:34, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四，在译作方面，解构主义翻译观消除了原作与译作的差异，认为原作与译作相辅相成、相互共存；原作在译作的帮助下得以延续，而译作因继承了原作的语义差异而成为独立的文本。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 08:00, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, on the aspect of translation criterion, translation view of deconstructivism has deconstructed the traditional translation view that seeks loyalty and equivalence and it has deconstructed the comprehension, extraction and transmission proposed by itself. '''(Wang Yingchong 18)''' As a result, it has treated the translatability and untranslatability in an equal way, indicating that any text can be translatable and untranslatable. Accordingly, the criterion of translation has been dissolved. Compared to Derrida, Benjamin prefers literal translation, advocating that we should promote the supplement of the referential modes of original work and translation work in the general purpose of realizing pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially literary translation, is a creative activity in nature. Translation is the pursuit of beauty and truth, and it involves philosophical concerns. Aesthetics, the study of beauty, is an eternal theme of Chinese literature. Ever since the emergence of translation, aesthetics and translation have been closely bonded together. Translation Aesthetics is a perfect combination of translation and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
从美学角度研究格拉迪斯的译著《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
翻译，尤其是文学翻译，其本质上是一种创造性的活动。翻译追求美，向往真理，它还涉及到哲学的有关重点内容。美学，顾名思义，研究美，它是中国文一项永恒的主题。翻译自出现以来，便于美学紧密相连。翻译美学是翻译与美学的一种完美结合。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:33, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学 &lt;br /&gt;
从美学角度研究格拉迪斯的《边城》翻译，尤其是文学翻译，本质上是一种创造性的活动。翻译是对美与真的追求，它涉及到哲学问题。美学是对美的研究，是中国文学永恒的主题。自翻译出现以来，美学与翻译就紧密地联系在一起。翻译美学是翻译与美学的完美结合。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 02:18, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 About Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics is to analyze, explain and solve the aesthetic problems emerging in interlingual conversion. Its main contents are aesthetic subjects, aesthetic objects, the aesthetic subject’s experience of aesthetic objects, the methods of representing beauty in translating process, the criteria of translation aesthetics and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学是分析、解读并且解决不同语种对话间出现的问题，主要包括美学主体、美学客体、美学主体的客体经验、翻译过程中传递美的途径、翻译美学标准等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Development of Translation Aesthetics in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的翻译美学发展脉络--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 01:20, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学是分析、解释和解决语言转换中出现的美学问题。它的主要包括美学主体、美学对象、审美主体的对象经验、翻译过程中表达美的方式以及翻译美学标准等。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:41, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学用于分析、解读和解决语言转换中出现的美学问题，主要包括美学主体、美学客体、审美体验、在翻译过程中如何呈现美感以及翻译美学标准等等。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 11:28, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory in China originated from the translation of Buddhist scriptures more than 1700 years ago. Chinese translation theory has a close relationship with philosophy and aesthetics. In China, aesthetic thoughts have a long history. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and other famous ancient thinkers put forward their views on aesthetics. In the process of the formation and development of literary translation, ancient aesthetic thoughts provided the ideological basis for it. Classical aesthetic thoughts made subtle influence on Chinese literary translation theories. The translation theories which contain classical aesthetics are naturally different from other countries' translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统翻译理论起源于1700多年前的佛经翻译。该理论与哲学、美学有着紧密的联系。在中国，美学思想有着悠久的历史。孔子、孟子、老子等古代著名思想家都曾提出自己的美学观。古代美学思想为文学翻译的形成和发展过程提供了思想基础。古典美学思想对中国文学翻译理论产生了潜移默化的影响。这种包含古典美学思想的翻译理论与其他国家的翻译理论有着天然的区别。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:28, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统翻译理论起源于1700多年前的佛经翻译,而这种翻译理论同哲学、美学有着密切的联系。在中国，美学思想有着悠久的历史。孔子、孟子、老子等古代著名思想家都提出了自己的美学观。并且在文学翻译的形成和发展过程中，古典美学思想为其提供了思想基础，产生了潜移默化的影响。因此，这种包含古典美学思想的翻译理论自然不同于其他国家的翻译理论。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:35, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基于刘宓庆的翻译理论，“源文本的美学成分可以分为两个系统：正式美学成分和非正式美学成分。”【4】.正式美学系统包括语音学、形态学和句法学的范畴。而非正式美学系统则是非物质、非自然的内容。这是一种不明确，非量化的系统。因此它也被称之为“模糊集”或者“集的模糊性”。在这两个系统中的所有种类的美都是美学目标，而这一体验则会在翻译中体现出来。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 14:47, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘宓庆认为，“源文本的审美客体可以分为两个系统：形式系统和非形式系统。”【4】.形式系统包括语音学、形态学和句法学的范畴。而非形式系统则包含非物质、非自然的成分，它是一种不明确，非量化的系统。因此它也被称之为“审美模糊集”或者“集的模糊性”。在这两个系统中，不同种类的美都属于审美客体，这也是我们在翻译中将要感受到的。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:39, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, a Chinese scholar, once put forward the theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and Qian Zhongshu also put forward the theory of transformation, and so on. All these theories reflect the influence of classical aesthetics on Chinese writers. Reviewing its development, it is not difficult to find that almost all Chinese translation theories have their aesthetic origin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国学者严复提出“信”、“达”、“雅”的翻译原则，钱钟书则提出翻译的转化理论等等，这些理论的提出体现出中国作家受到了不少古典美学的影响。回顾其发展，不难看出几乎所有的中国翻译理论都可从中追溯其美学之源。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:09, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Lin Yutang’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933, Lin Yutang put forward three principles for translation: faithfulness, smoothness and beauty in the article of On Translation. The three principles of translation represent three responsibilities respectively: that toward the original author, that toward the reader, and that toward art. Here, fidelity becomes threefold. It is not only the fidelity to the original author, but also fidelity to the target reader and to art. In Lin Yutang’s opinion, translation is a kind of art. The main difference between art and science is that science is guided by the rule, while art is not. As for the standard of beauty in translation, he thought that “Every writing has its beauty in sound, meaning, spirit and style.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2林语堂的翻译美学理论”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年，林语堂在《论翻译》一文中提出了翻译的三个原则：忠实标准，通顺标准，美。 翻译的三个原则分别代表三个责任：对原作者的责任，对读者的责任和对艺术的责任。 这里，能保证三重真实性。 这不仅是对原作者的忠诚，而且也是对目标读者和艺术的忠诚。 林语堂认为翻译是一种艺术，而 艺术与科学之间的最大不同之处在于科学以规则为导向，而艺术则不是这样。 至于翻译的美学标准，他认为“每一篇文章在声音，含义，精神和风格上都有其美感。”&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 02:19, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
1933年，林语堂在《论翻译》一文中提出了翻译的三个原则：忠实、通顺和美。这三个翻译原则分别代表了对原作者、读者和艺术的责任。同时，忠诚也变成了三重奏。忠诚不只是对原作者的忠诚，还包括对读者和艺术的忠诚。在林语堂看来，翻译就是一门艺术。艺术与科学最大的不同就是科学讲究规则，而艺术则无规则可言。他认为翻译中的美的标准就是“任何一篇文章无论是在音韵和意义还是在神采和风格上都有着独特的美。”--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:31, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] The ideal translator should make his work an art. He should love it with the heart of art, be careful with it and regard translation as fine art. Especially when translating literary works, translator should pay more attention to the beauty of words. Lin Yutang believes that the most important thing in literary translation is to embody the style of the original work. That is, “not only what it says, but also how to say it”. From this point of view, Lin Yutang's translation thought is mainly aimed at literary translation. Among his three translation principles (faithfulness, smoothness and beauty), the third principle--beauty is regarded as the most important point in literary translation. Therefore, Lin Yutang's translation thought is also recognized as “translation of aesthetics” by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理想的译者应该使他的翻译成为一种艺术。他应该以一种艺术之心去爱它，小心对待他，并且将翻译当成艺术。尤其是在翻译文学作品的时候，译者应当花更多心思在词汇的优美与否上。林语堂认为在文学作品翻译时最重要的事是体现作品的风格。也就是说，“不仅是看他说了什么，还要看他怎么说的。”从这个角度来看，林语堂的翻译思想主要着眼于文学翻译。在他的三个翻译原则（忠实性，流畅性，和优美程度），第三原则——优美程度，则被看作文学作品翻译中最重要的一点。因此林语堂的翻译思想也被一些学者视为“美学的翻译”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 07:34, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理想的译者应该让自己的译文成为一件艺术作品。他/她应该以一颗艺术之心去爱它，小心照料，并且将翻译当成艺术。尤其是在翻译文学作品的时候，译者应当花更多心思在选词优美上。林语堂认为，文学作品翻译时最重要的事莫过于体现作品的风格。也就是说，“不仅是体现原文的内容，还要体现其表达方式。”从这个角度来看，林语堂的翻译思想主要着眼于文学翻译。在他的三个翻译标准（忠实，通顺，美）中，其中第三条美的标准，便成为文学作品翻译中最重要的一条标准。因此林语堂的翻译思想也被一些学者视为“美学的翻译”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:16, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the article of '''On Translation''' written by Lin Yutang, the main content is about the discussion on translation standards, and the core idea of the full text is that translation is an art. The most important thing in literary translation is to express the beauty of the original work, and to embody the original author's “how to say” in the translation. At the same time, Lin Yutang also affirmed that translation is creation. The translation with beauty features can make the original work be loved by the readers in the foreign culture, spread widely to the other countries, and achieve its equivalent effect in the source language environment to the greatest extent, which is the greatest responsibility and loyalty to the original text, the author, the readers and the art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，林语堂在《论翻译》一文中主要讨论了翻译标准的问题，全文的核心思想就是翻译是一门艺术。文学翻译最重要的就是要表达原作的美，并在译文中体现原作者是如何表达这种美的。同时，林语堂也认为翻译是一种创作。有美学特点的译作才能够使外国的读者也能喜欢上原作，能够使原作流传更广，也能够尽量达到与原作在原语言环境等同的效果。这也是对原作、作者、读者以及艺术最大的责任和忠诚。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:14, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Liu Miqing’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail in his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics. “Translation Aesthetics refers to the study on aesthetic object (the source text and the target text), the aesthetic subject (translators and readers) and aesthetic activities in translation, such as aesthetic judgments, aesthetic appreciation, and creative aesthetic representation in translation.”[2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3刘宓庆的翻译美学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1995年，刘宓庆在其著作《翻译美学理论》中详细介绍了翻译美学的理论框架。“翻译美学是指对翻译中审美对象（原文和译文）、审美主体（译者和读者）以及翻译中的审美活动的研究，如翻译中的审美判断、审美欣赏和创造性的审美表现。”[2]--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:26, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 刘宓庆的翻译美学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1995年，刘宓庆在《翻译美学导论》一书中详细阐述了翻译美学的理论框架。“翻译美学是指对翻译中的审美客体(原文和译文)、审美主体(译者和读者)和审美活动的研究，如审美判断、审美欣赏、翻译中的创造性审美表征等。”--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:26, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aesthetic object (AO) refers to the objective matters that human's aesthetic activity targets at.[3] However, not everything in the objective world is aesthetic object. For instance, The Book of Songs on the bookshelf is not an aesthetic object until translator buys and translate it. In the aesthetic process, the translator appreciate the beauty in sound, beauty in form and beauty in sense in the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美客体（AO）是指人们审美活动所针对的客观事物。【3】然而，在客观世界里，并非所有事物都是审美对象。例如，书架上的诗经只有被译者买下并翻译了，才是一个审美对象。再审美过程中，译者欣赏到了这本书的音美、形美、意美。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:42, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美对象（AO）是指人们在审美活动中所针对的客观事物。【3】然而，在客观世界里并非所有事物均是审美对象。比如，书架上的诗经只有在被译者买下并翻译之后才能称之为审美对象。在审美过程中，译者体会到了这本书的音美，形美和意美。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 14:58, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It clings to the aesthetic constituents and the aesthetic effects of the ST. If one pursues or analyzes the beauty in translation without adequate consideration of the ST, it equals to fish in the air and yields nothing but vainness. The attribute of TAO is different from the attribute of AO. On the one hand, it is attached to the aesthetic composition of SL. That is to say, translator cannot add something that is not in the aesthetic constituents of ST.&lt;br /&gt;
审美客体与源语翻译的审美因素及其效果紧密相关。如果一个人追求或分析翻译之美而未曾妥当考虑结构化文本，那就像是鱼在天空那样颗粒无收、徒劳无功。翻译的审美客体因素与审美客体因素是不同的。一方面，翻译审美客体要考虑到源语的审美组成。即译者不能凭空添加不符合结构化文本审美组成的成分--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:46, 23 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
审美客体与源语翻译的美学因素和美学效果关系紧密。 如果人们在没有充分考虑审美客体的的情况下追求或分析翻译的美，那么它就等于在空中钓鱼，徒劳无益。翻译的审美客体因素与审美客体因素是不同的。一方面，翻译审美客体要考虑到源语的审美组成。 也就是说，译者不能添加不符合结构化文本审美的内容。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
刘宓庆认为，源语的审美客体包括两种体系：形式审美客体和非形式审美客体。形式审美体系包含语音、形态和句法。而非审美体系是非物质的、非自然的、感性的，是一个不确定的、非定量的体系。因此非审美体系也被称为“模糊集”。这两种体系中的美均是审美客体，我们在翻译中会碰见这种客体。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:38, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体则指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，他作为文本的接受者，首先要对文本中的美学信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既是被动的，也是主观的。另一方面，他也是目标文本的创造者。所以，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现这一任务。因此，他应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:47, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体则指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，他作为文本的接受者，首先要对文本中的美学信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既是被动的，也是主观的。另一方面，他也是目标文本的创造者。所以，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现这一任务。因此，译者应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:52, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing Lin Yutang’s theory with Liu Miqin’s theory, we can find that their thoughts have something in common. They both agree that Translation Aesthetics plays a significant role in translation, especially literary translation. Lin Yutang believes that literary translation is a creative art with beauty as its soul, so translators should always keep a heart of beauty-pursuit during the process of translating. While Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail. He regards source language and target language as aesthetic objects, treats translators as aesthetic subjects, and constructs basic framework of Translation Aesthetics in a dynamic role of subject and object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将林语堂的翻译理论与刘宓庆的对比，可以发现他们在思想方面有一些共同点。他们都认可翻译美学在翻译，特别是在文学翻译中的重要地位。林语堂认为文学翻译就是对其灵魂美丽之处的再一次创造，所以译员在翻译时应以追求美感为目的，而刘宓庆则提出了一个关于翻译美学的具体框架，他将源语言与目标语设定为翻译客体，译员为翻译主体，以主客体的动态变化构建一个翻译美学基础框架。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 11:15, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对比林语堂与刘宓庆的翻译理论，我们发现他们的想法有一些共同之处。他们都认为美学翻译（原则）在翻译中有重要作用。林语堂觉得文学翻译是一种以美为灵魂的、充满创造力的艺术，所以译者在翻译过程中应始终牢记追求美的原则。刘宓庆则提出了美学翻译的具体理论框架。他认为源语言和目标语言是审美客体，译员是审美主体，借助主客体之间不断的相互作用构建美学翻译基本框架。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:58, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 A case study of The Border Town from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Border Town'' is Shen Congwen’s masterpiece, which is also the supporting pillar for him to construct Xiangxi. He adopted a pristine love story to display the pursuit of his ideal life. The love story set in a town of Hunan province which is beside Sichuan province. In the 1930s, it is a quite tranquil place without lots of people in rural area. People there live a simple and honest life. The language of the novel is simple, deep, implicit and subtle, and it is in harmony with the content. It contains rich poetic feelings and produces a beautiful and graceful beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.从翻译美学的角度看《边城》个案研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》是沈从文的代表作，也是他建设湘西的支柱。他通过一个纯朴的爱情故事来表现他对理想生活的追求。这个爱情故事发生在湖南省的一个小镇，与四川省相邻。在20世纪30年代，由于没有什么人住在农村，这是一个相当安静的地方。那里的人过着简单而又实在的生活。小说的语言简单，深邃，含蓄而又微妙，与内容融为一体。它给人以诗情画意般的感受，产生了一种优雅美。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:17, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.从翻译美学的角度看《边城》个案研究&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》是沈从文的代表作，也是他建设湘西的主要作品。他通过一个纯朴的爱情故事表现了他对理想生活的追求。这个爱情故事发生在与四川省交界的一个湖南小镇。那是20世纪30年代里的一个人少宁静的乡村地区，村里的人过着简单而又实在的生活。小说的语言朴实，深邃，含蓄而又微妙，与其内容相得益彰。它给人以诗情画意般的感受，散发着一种优雅美。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 04:10, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is a very important part in translation studies, and it’s a complicated process that requires many different skills. On the one hand, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very necessary for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should pick up the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. On the other hand, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty in the context of the target language. In this part, a case study is conducted in detail based on Gladys Yang’s English translation of ''The Border Town'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译是翻译研究中非常重要的一个环节，它也是一个复杂的过程，需要很多不同的技巧。 一方面，作者在创作过程中，审美风格和审美感受的揉入是非常必要的。 因此，译者在翻译的过程中，要拾掇好文学词汇，转化源文本的美感。 另一方面，文学翻译是全方位艺术品质的表现，它可以使目标读者在目标语言的语境中得到类似于原作美感的欣赏体验。 在这部分，从翻译美学的角度，以格莱迪 杨的英译版《边城》为基础，进行了详细的分析。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:05, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译是翻译研究中非常重要的一部分，这是一个复杂的过程，需要运用很多不同的技巧。 一方面，作者在创作过程中，审美风格和审美感受的揉入是非常必要的。 因此，译者在翻译的过程中，要精心挑选文学词汇来转化源文本的美感。 另一方面，文学翻译是全方位艺术品质的表现，它可以使目标读者在目标语言的语境中也能欣赏到类似于原作的美感。 在这方面有一个专题研究：从翻译美学的角度，以格莱迪杨的英译版《边城》为基础，对其进行了详尽的分析。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:41, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of translation theory and aesthetics is traditional Chinese feature, and Translation Aesthetics carry forward traditional translation theory. With the increasingly close communication between China and other countries, Chinese classical aesthetics and Western aesthetics have developed a certain degree of integration, which is also a special form of mutual learning between China and the West in a sense. This kind of reference promotes the development and application of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论与美学的结合是中国的传统特色，而翻译美学则是传统翻译理论的传承。随着中外交流的日益密切，中国古典美学与西方美学发展出了一定程度的融合，从某种意义上说，这也是中西相互学习的一种特殊形式。这种借鉴促进了翻译美学的发展和应用。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 02:12, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论与美学的结合是中国的传统特色，而翻译美学则是对传统翻译理论的传承。随着中外交流的日益密切，中国古典美学与西方美学在一定程度上有融合的部分。从某种意义上说，这也是中西相互学习的一种特殊形式。这种相互借鉴促进了翻译美学的发展和应用。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:23, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，作为文本的接受者，他首先要对文本中的审美信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既有被动的，也有主观的。另一方面，他被认为是目标文本的创造者。因此，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现的任务。因此，他应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体指的是审美活动的执行者；所以翻译审美主体就是译者。译者在翻译中有着双重角色。其一，作为原文文本的接收者，他首先需要解码原文中的审美信息。在这个过程中，他同时扮演主观和被动的角色。其二，人们认为他是目标文本的创作者。因此，他承担了为目标读者实现审美再现的任务。所以，作为审美主体，译者的角色是能动的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:47, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a doubt that why Benjamin insists that the fruit of pure language is on the original work’s side, as we mentioned in the beginning that Benjamin want to realize the identity of language and spirit through exhausting all the referential modes of all languages, and making them melt with each other. Though translation is the living-on of original work which just like the baby from a mother, affiliated to the original. Why the final result will be on the original side still needs our attention. During the differánce of texts, original text can become the translation of former text while the translation can be the original text of later text, thus the chain of textual differánce are built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Benjamin’s points, translation work is the afterlife of original work doesn’t mean it’s the end of original work’s life nor that translation work replaces the original one to be an independent organism. Benjamin stresses that continuity of life doesn’t pay much attention to the survival of organism, which means that translation is a medium that pushes the original’s life process, a medium that provides a chance for the continuity of original’s life instead of substitution. The mission of translation is to promote the original work’s linguistic life growing until it ripens and fruit the pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship of the two can only be understood in the whole purpose of realizing pure language. What Benjamin expects is through constant translation, we can make the referential modes of original work and translation work interflow until we exhaust all the referential modes to realize the final identity of language and spirit in entity. To the relationship of original work and translation work, Benjamin interprets from the perspective of organism and survival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们只有通过实现纯语言意图的总体性才能理解这两者之间的关系。本雅明希望通过不断的翻译，可以实现原作的意指方式与翻译作品的意指方式相互交融，直至用尽所有的意指方式，最终达到语言与精神在实体上的一致。对于原文与译文的关系，本雅明从有机体和生存的角度进行了阐释。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 03:49, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二者的关系只有在实现纯语言的整个目的中才能被理解。本雅明所期望的是通过不断的翻译，使原作的意指方式与译作的意指方式相互交融，直至用尽所有的意指方式，实现语言与精神在实体上的最终统一。对于原文和译文的关系，本雅明从有机体和生存的角度进行了阐释。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:01, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereas, Benjamin stresses that translation is the continuity and supplement of original life but at the same time, he disapproves the independence of translation work as the effect of translation work is only to promote the growth of “pure language” existing in original work and translation itself contains no organism of pure language so translation work has not been equipped with translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，本杰明强调翻译是对原作的延续和补充，与此同时，他不认可译作的独立性，因为译作的作用仅仅是促进原作中“纯语言”的成长，并且，翻译本身不包含纯语言有机体，因此译作不具有可译性。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 11:29, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本杰明强调翻译是对原著生命的延续和补充，但同时他不赞成翻译工作的独立性，因为翻译工作的作用只是促进原著中存在的“纯语言”的生长，而翻译本身又不包含纯语言的有机体，所以翻译工作不具备可译性。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:41, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for paying attention to the elements of translation, translation aims to find out the ways to produce wonderful works and principles in assessing the quality of translation. Generally speaking, Translation Aesthetics does research on translation theory and practice from the perspective of aesthetics. Its major task is to analyze and elucidate the aesthetic principles, with which we can guide translation practices and assess the literary translation. Moreover, a satisfying version needs some other elements, such as the aesthetic experience of a translator, comprehension of source text, and evaluation and reproduction of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译除了关注翻译要素外，还要弄清楚用什么方法可以创造出精彩的作品，有哪些原则可以用来评价翻译作品的质量。 一般来说，翻译美学是从美学的角度对翻译理论和实践进行研究的。 它的主要任务是分析和阐明美学原则，用这些原则来指导翻译实践，评价文学翻译。 此外，一个满意的翻译版本还需要一些其他要素，如译者的审美体验、对源文本的理解、对美的评价和再现等。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:44, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aesthetics, aesthetic subject and aesthetic object are two concepts and two categories that cannot be separated. There is a dialectical relationship between them. Therefore, a qualified translator should possess the dual characters as the translation aesthetic subject: objectivity and subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
在美学中，审美主体和审美客体是两个不可分割的概念和范畴。两者之间存在一种辩证关系。因此，一名合格的译者应该具备翻译审美主体的双重特征：主观性和客观性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:29, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在美学范畴中，审美主体和客体是两个不可分割的概念。主体和客体之间存在一种辩证关系。因此，一名合格的译者应具备翻译审美主体的双重特征：主观性和客观性。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:03, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there are no rhymes in the original, translators should not add rhymes. If there is no irony in the original, translator should not add irony. If there is no hyperbole, translator should not add hyperbole, and so on. On the other hand, it has flexibility for aesthetic subject. In some circumstances, we can’t find an appropriate word to translate which is in line with the ST. Under these circumstances, we should translate it in a flexible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果原文中没有押韵，译者不应自己添加；如果原文中没有讽刺，译者不应自己添加；如果原文中没有夸张，译者也不应自己添加，以此类推。另一方面，出于美学考虑翻译具有灵活性。在某些情况下，我们无法找到合适的与原文相符的词来翻译。在这些情况下，我们应当用灵活的方式来翻译。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:21, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果原文中没有押韵，译者不应该添加押韵；如果原文中没有反语，译者不应该添加反语；如果原文中没有夸张，译者（也）不应该自行添加夸张，等等。另一方面，美学主体具有灵活性。在某些情况下，我们无法找到某个合适的与原文相符的词来翻译。在这些情况下，我们（就）应当用灵活的方式来翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 07:40, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These beauty in various forms is called “aesthetic object”. Translation aesthetic object (TAO) is the source text (ST) which the translator is about to translate. But not every source text can be TAO. For example, if the source text is inconsistent, empty and has no value to translate, it cannot be translation aesthetic object. TAO possesses aesthetic values and is designed to satisfy human's aesthetic needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同形式的美都是“美学对象”。翻译美学对象（TAO）就是译者需要进行翻译的原文（ST）。但并不是所有的原文都是翻译审美对象。例如，如果原文自相矛盾，语言空洞，没有翻译的价值的话，它就不是一个翻译美学对象。翻译美学对象不仅需要具备美学价值，还需要迎合人类的美学需要。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:37, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些形式各异的美被称为“审美对象”。翻译审美对象（TAO）就是译者需要进行翻译的原文（ST）。但并不是所有的原文都是翻译审美对象。例如，如果原文自相矛盾，语言空洞，没有翻译的价值的话，它就不是一个翻译审美对象。翻译审美对象不仅需要具备美学价值，还需要旨在满足人类的审美需要。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:33, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Beauty in sound'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is one of the fundamental forms which carries the aesthetic information of language, either in poetry, drama or fiction. Guided by the principle of preserving the beauty on the phonetic beauty as much as possible without hindering readers’ understanding, Gladys Yang not only reproduces the original rhyme but also tries to preserve the original sound effect of the onomatopoeias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1声美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音是承载诗歌，戏剧或小说中语言美感信息的基本形式之一。 在不妨碍读者理解的前提下，和尽可能在语音美中保留美的原则指导下，杨韵诗不仅再现了原韵，而且还试图保留拟声词的原声效果。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 01:48, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在诗歌，戏剧或小说中，声音是承载着语言审美信息的基本形式之一。在不妨碍读者理解的前提下，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）原则上尽可能保持语音的美感，不仅再现了原韵，而且还设法保留了拟声词的原声效果。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 15:27, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是在诗歌、喜剧还是小说中，声音都是传递语言美的信息的基本形式之一。在遵循尽可能保留语音美且不影响读者理解原文的原则上，戴乃迭（Gladys Yang）不仅还原了原本的韵律，还设法保留了原稳重拟声词的声音效果。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:55, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 Rhyme'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, rhymes are applied into songs and poems. However, it doesn't mean there is no rhyme in fictions. Technical fiction writers also attempt to select word and phrase patterns so as to make their works imbued with a regular beat. In regard to fiction, rhyme refers to the general way in which a passage moves and flows. “Rhythm, the beauty in sound, often takes the form of wave movement in prose”[5].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韵律&lt;br /&gt;
一般说来，韵脚被应用到歌曲和诗歌中。然而，这并不意味着小说中没有押韵。技术小说作家也试图选择词语和短语模式，以使他们的作品充满规律的节拍。在小说方面，韵脚指的是一篇文章移动和流动的一般方式。“节奏，声音中的美，常以散文中的波浪运动的形式” [5]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:57, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 韵律&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一般来说，歌曲和诗歌中会有韵律。但这并不意味着小说中没有韵律。技法小说作家也试图选择词句模式，使作品充满规律的节拍。就小说而言，韵律指的是段落迁移和流动的一般方式。&amp;quot;节奏，是声音中的美，在散文中往往以波浪运动的形式出现&amp;quot;。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:49, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
To be specific, rhyme is a linguistic phenomenon referring to the repetition of the same or similar syllable sounds. It is achieved by the means of repetition, phrase structure, sentence structure and pause. The function of rhyme is mainly of the aesthetic aspect and the semantic meaning. On the one hand, the use of rhyme adds musicality to the literary .On the other hand, it arouses the readers' resonance and satisfaction. Since the rhythmic features contribute greatly to the aesthetic flavor, translators should take them into consideration and try to present the rhyme in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（中英举例不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 无人过渡时，等着祖父又不来，便尽只反复温习这些女孩子的神气，且轻轻的无所谓的唱着：“白鸡关出老虎咬人，不咬别人，团总的小姐派第一……大姐戴副金簪子，二姐戴副银钏子，只有我三妹没得什么戴，耳朵上长年蜜条豆芽菜。”[6]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: When no one comes she waits for her grandfather, and when he fails to come she compares the looks of the girls and chants softly: The tiger eats the captain’s daughter first; Most girls have gold and silver for their hair; Poor Emerald is the one who comes off worst-No trinkets, nothing but beansprouts to wear![7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具体来说，韵律是一种语言现象，指的是相同或相似音节的重复。它是通过重复、短语结构、句子结构和停顿来实现的。押韵的功能主要表现在审美方面和语义方面。押韵的运用，一方面为作品增添了节奏感，另一方面又能引起读者的共鸣和满足。韵律特征大大提高了诗歌的审美性，译者应充分考虑韵律特征，努力体现原文中的韵味。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 08:24, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This folk song sings Cuicui’s heart at that moment. The density of the rhythm contributes a lot to the reflection of Cuicui’s mood. Owing to the poor condition in her family, she could only admire the landlord's daughter's dress and ornaments. The sound / i / and / ai / repeat five times and emerge in different positions of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那时，这首民歌唱出了翠翠的心声。紧密的节奏有助于反映翠翠的情绪。由于家庭条件恶劣，她只能羡慕地主家女儿的衣服和饰品呢。/ i / and / ai / 音重复了五次，并出现在了原始文本的不同位置。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:30, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这首民歌唱出了翠翠那时的心声。紧密的节奏有助于反映翠翠的情绪。由于家庭条件差，她只能羡慕地主家女儿的衣服和饰品呢。/ i / and / ai / 音重复了五次，并出现在了原始文本的不同位置。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 13:07, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
When singing, people should open and narrow their mouths forming a beautiful rhythmical meter. In Chinese the sound / i / vividly imitates the sound of weeping, and / ai / is like the sound of sighing. So the shift of the rhyme produces a sort of self-mockery effect to the audience, meanwhile arouses deep sympathy toward the pure girl in the readers’ heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 Onomatopoeia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onomatopoeia means that an object or something is related to some actions which can be imitated by some vivid words. It is one of the rhetorical devices that are widely used in literary works, which makes great efforts to let speech sound vivid and lifelike. There are plenty of onomatopoeias in English and Chinese, though they have different expression forms, they are all used to imitate the sound. Onomatopoetic words can add interest to the work, which also can create aesthetic effect in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 拟声'''&lt;br /&gt;
拟声指与能用生动词语来模仿的动作相关的对象或物体。它是文学作品中广泛使用的修辞手段之一，通过不懈努力，让声音听起来生动逼真。 中英文中有许多拟声词，虽然表达形式不同，但都用来模仿声音。 拟声词可以增加作品的趣味性，也可以在文学作品中创造美学效果。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:45, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拟声是指用一些生动的词汇来模仿某个对象或与动作相关的物体。拟声是在文学作品中广泛运用的修辞手法之一，尽其所能地让演讲听起来更加生动形象。在英语和中文中都有大量的拟声词，尽管它们的表达方式不同，但都用来模仿声音。拟声词能让作品更具趣味性，也可以在文学作品中创造美学效果。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:06, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The onomatopoeias in ''The Border Town'' demonstrate readers with a lively picture and put them in the scene by themselves. Meanwhile, the use of the onomatopoeias also enhances the aesthetic effect of Shen’s literal expressions. It is fortunate that in many cases English and Chinese onomatopoeias can be inter-translated.&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》中的拟声词将栩栩如生的画面呈于读者眼前，而且能让读者置身其中。同时，拟声词的运用也增强了沈从文文字表达的审美效果。幸运的是，在很多情况下，英语和汉语的拟声词可以互译。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:45, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过使用拟声词，《边城》将栩栩如生的画面呈现在读者眼前，让读者仿佛置身其中。同时，运用拟声词也增强了沈氏文学表达中的美学效果。英汉拟声词在很多情况下可以互译，这实属大幸。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:54, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
However, sometimes it is impossible to achieve. So it is often hard for aesthetic subjects to render the onomatopoeias accurately and appropriately. In some translations, Gladys Yang has selected appropriate onomatopoeias of other appropriate words not only to imitate the sound but also to denote the original meanings. In the end, the description becomes more concrete and vivid, as it is showed in examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 那黄狗汪汪的吠着，受了惊似的绕屋乱走，有人过渡时，便随船渡过东岸且跑到那小山头向城里一方面大吠。[8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Barking wildly, he dashes round the house. Next time, passengers are ferried across he follows them up the east bank and races up the hill overlooking town, yapping frantically.[9]&lt;br /&gt;
然而，有时也很难实现拟声词的英汉互译。因此，对审美主体来说，将拟声词译得精准无误而又恰到好处，这是十分困难的。在戴乃迭的一些翻译中，他会在合适的词语中挑选出合适的拟声词，这不仅模仿了声音形象还传达了原意。最后，这段描写就会更加明确具体，栩栩如生。正如下面例子所示，--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 09:35, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 黄狗为了表示同主人的意见一致，也在翠翠身边汪汪的吠着。[10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: To show his agreement, Brownie sets up a furious barking.[11]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two examples, there are three “吠”(fèi, meaning bark)，which is as a modifier of the verb “叫”. In the first translation, Gladys uses “barking wildly” to show the dog’s scare. And the second one is translated into “yapping frantically”, which shows that it’s on duty. And the third one is “furious barking” to show its anger. In Chinese, we can only use different adverbs to modify the same verb. However, the same character in Chinese is translated into three different expressions. In this way, the target readers can understand the original clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Beauty in lexis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in lexis is associated with word choice, register, and collocation, and there are many rhetorical devices that contribute to the formal beauty on the lexical level, such as euphemism, zeugma, oxymoron, etc. Shen Congwen, with deep affection to his hometown, writes his fiction in a language as genuine and beautiful as the frontier folk songs in his hometown. His language, which has also enriched the modern vernacularism in China, is imbued with metaphors, local jokes and ballads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词汇美与词的选择、语域和搭配有关，词汇层面的形式美有许多修辞手段，如委婉表达、对格法、矛盾修饰法等。沈从文怀着对家乡的深厚感情，用家乡边塞民歌一样真挚美丽的语言，撰写了自己的小说。他的语言中充满了隐喻、地方笑话和民谣，也丰富了中国的现代白话文化。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 01:35, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词汇美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词美与词的选择、配位、搭配有关，在词汇层面上，委婉语、理喻、矛盾修辞等修辞手段对形式美有很大贡献。沈从文对家乡有着深厚的感情，他的小说创作语言真实而优美，就像他家乡的边民歌曲。他的语言，也丰富了中国的现代魔术，充满了隐喻，地方笑话和歌谣。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
As for the aesthetic representation on the lexical level, Yang’s English translation have done a satisfactory job in that she attempts to retain the aesthetic features of original lexis as much as possible, though when it comes to the lexis loaded with heavy cultural connotations, due to the cultural untranslatability, the translator has employed domestication to avoid misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在词汇层面上的审美呈现中，杨的英译做得很好。她尽可能地保留了原文词汇的美学特征。但由于文化的不可译性，词汇有着浓厚的文化内涵，译者采用了归化来避免产生误解。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:13, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 翠翠在风日里长着，故把皮肤变得黑黑的，触目为青山绿水，故眸子清明如水晶。自然既长养她且教育她，为人天真活泼，处处俨然如一只小怪兽。人又那么乖，如山头黄麂一样，从不想到残忍事情，从不发愁，从不动气。[12]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Wind and sun have tanned this growing girl’s skin，her eyes rest on green hills are as clear as crystal. Nature is her mother and teacher, making her innocent, lively and untamed as some small wild creature. She has the gentleness of a fawn and seems not to know the meaning of cruelty, anxiety or anger.[13]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen's description of Cuicui is based on the perfect combination of a pure little girl and nature. Shen Congwen used “dark black” to describe the natural and healthy skin color of Cuicui. She described the clear and bright eyes of Cuicui as “as clear as crystal”. Only through the description of skin and eyes, the youthful image of Cuicui was vivid. In translation, like “small wild creature” and “fawn”, it shows the lively side of Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文对翠翠的描写是基于单纯小女孩与自然的完美结合。沈从文用“黑”来形容翠翠自然健康的肤色。他形容翠翠清澈明亮的眼睛“像水晶一样清澈”。只有通过对皮肤和眼睛的描写，翠翠青春的形象才显得生动。在翻译中，“小野兽”和“小鹿”这样的词，展现了翠翠活泼的一面。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:59, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文对翠翠的描写是基于单纯小女孩与自然的完美结合。他用“黝黑”一词来形容翠翠自然健康的肤色，用“像水晶一样清澈”来形容翠翠清澈明亮的眼睛。也只有通过对皮肤和眼睛的描写，翠翠青春的形象才显得生动。在译本中，像“小野兽”和“小鹿”这样的表达也展现了翠翠活泼可爱的一面。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 09:25, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, whether or not the aesthetic value of the source language image can be reproduced in the translation becomes the key to the reader's ability to understand Cuicui’s character. For example, “dark black” Gladys Yang uses “tanned” to indicate that her skin is a natural and healthy beauty after the sun has shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译文中源语言形象的美学价值是否能重现，成为了读者理解翠翠性格的关键。比如，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）使用“晒黑的”（tanned）这个词来表示自己的皮肤经过阳光的照射以后产生了一种自然美与健康美。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:57, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，原文中的美学价值能否在译文中再现成为了读者能否理解翠翠性格的关键。例如，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）使用 “tanned”一词来表示“dark black&amp;quot;（晒黑的），以描述她的皮肤经过太阳照射后，是一种健康自然的美。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:42, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Beauty in form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like sound and lexis transmitting beauty, syntax and paragraphs also carry lots of aesthetic information. There are many differences existing in Chinese and English sentence structures. Chinese sentence is like a bamboo that all structures come out from the base, while English sentence is like a grape tree with branches from the stem and twigs from the branches and the clauses are strictly arranged by the grammatical rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3形式美&lt;br /&gt;
就像传达美的声音和词语一样，句法和段落也携带着大量的审美信息。汉语和英语在句子结构上存在很大的差异。汉语句子就像竹子一样，所有结构是从地底冒出来。而英语句子就像一棵葡萄树，无论是从枝干到主干，还是从主干到枝干，从句严格按照语法规则整合而成。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 15:25, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3形式美&lt;br /&gt;
正如声音和词汇传递美感一样，句法和段落也携带着大量的美学信息。汉语和英语在句子结构上存在许多差异。汉语句子结构如竹子从其根基长出来一般，而英语句子结构则像是葡萄的主干连着枝干，枝干又连着小分支一样，从句严格按照语法规则整合而成。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 12:12, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences can express a comprehensive meaning and carries certain aesthetic information. The successful translation is always with a figure, and most works have their own way of using figures of speech to form their own characteristic style. Thus the beauty in form came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
句子可以表达一个完整的意思，并带有一定的美学信息。成功的翻译常常具有一个轮廓，而且大多数作品都有各自运用修辞手法的方式，从而形成其独有的风格。因此，形式美变应运而生了。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:52, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
句子可以表意完整，并带有一定的美学信息。成功的翻译通常会运用修辞，大多数作品都有自己适用的修辞手法，从而形成其独有风格。因此，形式美变应运而生。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 14:15, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Structural balance and harmony is one of the basic aesthetic principles, and it is obtained with the use of right rhetorical devices. Here the author chooses three typical rhetorical devices: antithesis, parallelism and repetition to express the beauty of sentences in translation. What’s more, the three rhetorical devices have been used in Shen’s ''The Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结构平衡与和谐是基本的美学原则之一，它是通过正确使用修辞手法而获得的。在此，作者选择三种典型的修辞手法：对比、排比和反复来表达翻译中的句子之美。此外，这三种修辞手法已经在沈从文的《边城》中得以使用。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:58, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结构的平衡与和谐是美学的基本原则之一，它是通过正确的修辞手法来实现的。在翻译中，为了表达句子之美，作者选择了三种典型的修辞手法:对偶、排比和重复。此外，这三种修辞手法在《边城》中也有所运用。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 07:45, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Parallelism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parallelism is to use repetition in equivalent positions to enhance language expression and pay attention to emphasis, clarity and coherence of opinions. In parallel construction, it is necessary for writers to balance word with word, phrase with phrase, clause with clause, and sentence with sentence. At the same time, importance of grammar should be concerned to strengthen coherence of the sentence. In terms of the syntactic level, parallelism is a sprightly succinct rhetorical device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
排比是在相同位置重复，以加强语言表达，注重意见的强调、明确及连贯。在排比结构中，作者有必要平衡字与字、词与词、段与段、句与句。与此同时，为加强语句的连贯，还需要考虑语法。在句法层次，排比是一种活跃简明的修辞手段。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:36, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
The identical meaning, structure or tone appeals to the readers’ eyes and ears, and heightens the readers’ aesthetic experience. It is one of the valid ways to satisfy aesthetic demands of language: balance and concordance in structure, while rhythm and harmony in tonality. The aesthetic information in parallelism is largely showed in the reoccurrence of a specific pattern, which carries lots of aesthetic value to make the original more lively and impressive. So it is widely employed in literary works. There’s no exception in ''The'' ''Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 这事情在本地人并不希奇，边地俗语说：“火是各处可烧的，水是各处可流的，日月是各处可照的，爱情是可各处可到的。”[14]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: There is nothing strange in these parts, where folk have a saying, “There is no place on earth where fire cannot spread, water flow, sun and moon shine, or love make its way.”[15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the same concise and symmetric sentence structure reoccurred many times. The repetition “各处可”(meaning everywhere) produces rhythm, making the sentence read like a song. By comparing love to fire, water, the sun and the moon, it vividly depicts the honesty, and straightforwardness of the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys’ version, she transforms the original parallel structure into a simple sentence and an attributive clause. Concise as it is, it isn’t in line with the writer’s intention and obviously disobeys the style of the original. Although it has transmitted the meaning of the original sentences, it fails to render the aesthetic features of this local saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的版本中，她将原来的并列结构转化为一个简单的句子和一个归属句。虽然简洁，但并不符合作者的意图，显然不符合原文的风格。虽然它传递了原句的意思，但却没有渲染出这个地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:15, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的版本中，她将原来的并列结构转化为一个简单的句子和一个从属句。虽然简洁，但并不符合作者的意图，显然违背了原文的风格。虽然它传递了原句的意思，但却没有译出这个地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:18, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的译文中，她将原文的平行结构转换成了一个简单句带从属句的句型结构。尽管译文读来较为简洁，但却不符合作者的意图，并且明显违背了原作的风格。虽然传递出了原文的含义，但却没有译出地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:35, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Antithesis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antithesis, a rhetoric technique with symmetric form and harmonious tonality, is designed to illustrate different things or aspects of the identical thing by comparison, and the symmetric components can replenish and contrast each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 对照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对照一种形式对称、语调和谐的修辞手法，旨在通过比较来说明同一事物的不同之处或不同方面，对称的部分可以互相补充和对比。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:23, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对照是一种形式对称、语调和谐的修辞手法，旨在通过比较来说明同一事物的不同之处或不同方面，对照部分可相互补充对比。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:43, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the example below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) in the Chineses version make an antithesis with each other, and it is well balanced in form. The writer expresses the grandpa’s care to Cuicui. Gladys’s version is structurally well-balanced. However, the utilization of the word “have” in English version fails to show the strong sense of belonging, reducing the aesthetic value of the original. If she use “need” to replace it, I think the aesthetic enjoyment could be realized better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请看下面的例子&lt;br /&gt;
例6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
在这个句子中，船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) 这几个词都符合对偶的形式，在形式上也非常的平衡。作者用这样一句话体现了爷爷对翠翠的关心。格拉迪斯的版本在结构上很平衡。然而，“have”这个词，在英文中使用时更强调“占有，归属”，这会让句子失去原有的美感。如果作者用“need”一词来代替“have”，橘子便会更赋有美感。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 11:34, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Repetition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the word of repetition, we know that the same word can be used several times in one sentence. The main function of this rhetoric is to emphasize some things or information. It may help to produce strong aesthetic effect. In The Border Town, Shen Congwen employs repetition deliberately to achieve his purpose of emotive intensification. The intensive repetition can be used as a powerful thematic device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 老船夫说：“翠翠我看了个好碾坊，碾盘是新的，水车是新的，屋上稻草也是新的！”[18]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Emerald,” he tells her, “I've just seen a fine mill. Brand-new from the millstone and water-wheel to the thatch on the roof.”[19]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence vividly reproduces grandfather's psychological state after he has visited the new mill. The repetition of “是新的”(meaning new) for three times echoes each other to highlight how the mill knocks the breath out of grandpa, and strengthen his envy and longing for the mill. Gladys translates it into “Brand-new from... to...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话生动地再现了爷爷参观完新磨坊后的心理状态。“是新的”三次重复，相互呼应，凸显爷爷看到磨坊后的惊讶，强调其对磨坊的羡慕与憧憬。格拉迪斯（Gladys）将其译成“全新的”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Though it fails to keep the symmetric form of the original, it still succeeds in recreating the particular aesthetic effect of the original text. The inverted sentence pattern, the shifted perspective and the emphatic words make up for the loss of the repetition to great extent. Meanwhile, the concise and paralleled sentence structure represents the aesthetic information of the original more appropriately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它虽然没有保持原本的对称形式，但却成功地再现了原文特有的审美效果。倒装句式、视角的转换以及强调词在很大程度上弥补了重复的缺失。同时，简体和并列的句子结构更恰当地体现了原文的审美信息。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:45, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Beauty in image'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image in the literary text refers to the output of the subjective intrinsic emotion of the author and the extrinsic objective substances or the incarnation of emotion produced out of language narration. It is the unity of finity and infinity, the unity of the latent and the outstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 意象美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学文本中的意象是指作者的主观内在情感和外在客观物质的输出，或者是由语言叙述产生的情感的化身。 它是无限与无限的统一，潜伏与卓越的统一。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 16:17, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 意象美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学文本中的意象是指作者的主观内在情感和外在客观物质的输出，或者是由语言叙述产生的情感的化身。 它是有限与无限的统一，潜在与显著的统一。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 12:48, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 翠翠温习着两次过节所见所闻的一切，心中很快乐，好像目前有一个东西，同早间在床上闭了眼睛所看到的那种捉摸不定的黄葵花一样，这东西仿佛明朗地在眼前，却看不准，抓不住。[20]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Going over two festivals in her mind, happily savoring what she had seen and heard, Emerald has the same sensation as when she closed her eyes in bed in the morning and sees yellow sunflowers just out of reach. Something exciting lies ahead as yet indistinct and intangible, but too lovely to let go.[21]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a psychological description of Cuicui. She recalled the days of last two Dragon Boat Festivals when she encountered Nuosong. Her heart was filled with unnamable expectation. She wished to see Nuosong again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是翠翠的心理描写。当她遇到傩送时，她回忆起前两次端午节。她的心充满不可名状的期待。她希望能再次遇到傩送。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:25, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是对翠翠的心理描述。她回忆起前两次端午遇到傩送的日子。她的心里充满了难以形容的期待。她希望能再见到诺宋。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 01:53, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是对翠翠的心理描写。当她回忆起前两次端午节遇到傩送的情景时，心里满是莫名的期待。她多希望能再次见到傩送啊。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:12, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
The above sentence describes the sprout of love in Cuicui’s heart which is implicit but brings her sweetness and dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话描绘了翠翠心中爱意的萌发，这种爱虽含蓄，却能给她带来甜蜜和希望。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:00, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话描述了翠翠心中爱情的萌芽，这萌芽虽然含蓄，却给她带来了甜蜜和憧憬。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:05, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:44, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄葵花”(huáng kuí huā, meaning yellow sunflower) symbolizes that the love has planted its seed in Cuicui’s heart, and is in full blossoms which brings Cuicui happiness and which she would like to pluck. In the translated versions, Yang makes uses of literal translation by preserving the image of “黄葵花”and puts it into “yellow sunflower”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黄葵花”象征着爱情在翠翠心中播下了种子，这份爱意盛开着，给翠翠带来幸福，让她直想采撷。 在英译本中，杨元庆采用直译的方法，保留了“黄葵花”的意象，将其译为“yellow sunflower”。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:44, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the context, it is easy for the target readers to understand the image of “yellow sunflower” and acquire the implicit aesthetic value in it in Yang’s version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，译文读者理解“黄葵花”的意境以及获取杨的译文中其暗含的审美价值是轻而易举的。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:43, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，目标读者易于理解“黄葵花”的形象，并获取杨译文中隐含的审美价值。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:08, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，译文读者很容易理解杨的译本中的“黄葵花”形象，并获得其中隐含的审美价值。 --[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 06:02, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
It depicts the hope and happiness in Cuicui’s heart and brings the same enjoyment to target readers as it does to the source readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这描述了翠翠内心的希望和幸福，也给目标语读者带来和源语读者相同的感受。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这描写了翠翠心中的希望和幸福，给目标读者带来和源语读者相同的感受。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这体现出了翠翠内心的期望和喜悦，同时也让目标语读者与源语读者有相同的感受。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 11:38, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.5 Beauty in ideorealm'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artistic ideorealm is defined as an artistic realm in lyric poetry and other literary works, which is an integration of subjective emotion and objective images and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5意境美&lt;br /&gt;
意境是指抒情诗和其他文学作品中主观情感和客观形象、情感结合的一种艺术境界。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:01, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5意境美&lt;br /&gt;
意境是指在抒情诗和其他文学作品中出现的一种艺术境界，是主观情感、客观物体和所感的融合。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:25, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
It is characterized as beautiful and implicit as a traditional Chinese painting, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它有如国画一般美丽而含蓄的特点，能激起读者的联想和想象，超越具体的视觉，提升广阔的艺术空间。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 12:36, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这官路将近湘西边境到了一个地方名为‘茶峒’的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只一个老人，一个女孩子，一只黄狗。[22]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chadong, a small town in the hills. Nearby a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl, and a dog.[23]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first paragraph of the novel. Like telling a story, it is slow and plain. From what Shen Congwen has described, we can see that he has a special writing style which expresses the beauty of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
这是小说的第一段。像讲故事一样，娓娓道来、平铺直叙。根据沈从文的描述，我们发现他对于表现自然之美有着独特的写作风格。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 15:23, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是小说的第一段。就如讲故事一般，娓娓道来。从沈从文的描述中，我们可以看到他有一种独特的写作风格来表达自然之美。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 12:46, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the writer uses seven “一”(yī, meaning one) in all, and every one describes different images. What’s more, “一”represents Shen’s melancholy aesthetic sentiment and creation view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者在这里总共使用了七个“一”（yī，意为一个），每个都描述了不同的图像。更重要的是，“一”代表了沈忧郁的审美情怀和创作观。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 09:05, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，作者总共使用了七个“一”（yī，意为一个），每个“一”都描述了不同的图像。 更重要的是，“一”代表了沈他忧郁的审美情怀和创作观。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 10:22, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Shen uses the rhetorical device of anadiplosis which means repeating the ending words of the precedent sentence in the following sentence. This kind of discourse progression mode is not only good for the coherence of narrative and understanding of discourse but also full of interest.&lt;br /&gt;
深使用顶针的修辞手法，这种修辞指的是在下一句中重复上一句的尾字。这种语篇推进的模式不仅有利于叙述的连贯和语篇的理解，而且富有趣味。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 02:05, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈使用顶针的修辞手法，顶针是指在下一句中重复上一句的尾词。这种语篇推进模式不仅对叙述的连贯性和语篇的理解有益，而且趣味盎然。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Gladys thoroughly adverts to the aesthetic connotation and narrative techniques contain in “一” of the original text and strive for “formal similarity” and “spiritual similarity”. In sentence structure, Gladys retains the anadiplosis rhetorical device like “一”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉迪斯特别注重审美内涵和叙事技巧在原文中包含于一，努力达到“形似”和“神似”。在句子结构上，格拉迪斯也保留了顶真修辞手法。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:52, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉迪斯特别注重原文“一”所蕴含的美学内涵和叙事技巧，力求达到“形似”和“神似”。在句子结构上，格拉迪斯保留了“一”这样的顶真修辞手法。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 08:49, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the static beauty of the original text has been changed into dynamic beauty by the recreation of the translator. To sum up, the whole translation is simple and fluent which correspond to the intangible and solitary artistic conception in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更值得一提的是，通过译者的再创造，原文的静态美被转换成了动态美。总的说来，整段译文简洁而又流畅，没有破坏原文孤独朦胧的意境。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:36, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，经过译者的再创造，原文的静态美变成了动态美。总的来说，整个译文简洁流畅，与原文中无形而孤独的意境相对应。  --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 那首歌声音既极柔和，快乐中又微带忧郁，唱完了歌，翠翠觉得心上有一丝儿凄凉。她想起秋末酬神还愿时田坪中的火燎同鼓角。远处鼓声已起来了，她知道绘有朱红长线的龙船这时节已下河了。细雨依然落个不止，溪面一片烟.[24]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: This gay, haunting melody has an undertone of sadness, making Emerald feel a pang of loneliness. Her thoughts fly to the bonfires and drumming in the fields to welcome the spirits at the end of autumn. Meanwhile drums sound up in the distance. The long crimson dragon boats will soon be staring their race. A light rain falls steadily, the stream is misted over.[25]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Gladys’ translation almost reaches the realm of “spirit likeness”. In the wording, she not only carefully uses some expressive words but blends her own aesthetic attitude and aesthetic ideas into translation. Cuicui has stirred her love since she met Nousong two years ago on Dragon Boat Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
在这个例子中，格拉迪斯的翻译几乎达到了“神似”的境界。 在措词上，她不仅小心翼翼地使用一些表达性词语，而且将自己的审美态度和审美观念融合到了翻译当中。 自两年前在端午节遇见Nousong以来，翠翠就爱上了他。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 10:17, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
Henceforth, she has a load in her mind, which is nothing to do with her grandfather. Dragon Boat Festival comes again, and Cuicui sits alone on the ferryboat, waiting for her grandfather. Then she go to see the dragon boat race together with him in town, where she may meet Nuosong again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，她便有了一桩心事，这件事不关祖父。龙舟节再次到了，翠翠一人坐在渡船上，等着祖父。然后他们一起进城去看龙舟比赛，在那里她可能再次碰到挪送。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:09, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从此以后，她便有了一桩心事，这事与祖父无关。龙舟节又到了，翠翠一人坐在渡船上等着祖父。然后他们一起进城去看龙舟比赛，或许在那儿，她还能碰到傩送。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:06, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The example above come about after Cuicui chanted a folk song on the ferryboat. The lonely and gloomy scenic description to some degree symbolizes that Cuicui’s love will end in tragedy. The repetition, though merely a few characters, forms an echo which achieves the artistic effect of inexhaustible sadness and sympathy of the readers toward Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上述例子中的事情发生在翠翠在渡船上吟唱起了民谣之后。这冷清孤寂的景象描写在一定程度上象征了翠翠的爱情将以悲剧结尾。尽管只有寥寥几个字，而其重复引起的共鸣就实现了艺术效果，引发了读者对翠翠无尽的悲伤与同情。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 01:48, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上述例子发生于翠翠在渡筏上吟唱民谣之后。这孤寂阴郁的景象描写在一定程度上象征了翠翠的爱情将以悲剧结尾。尽管寥寥数语，但这重复引起了共鸣，实现了读者对翠翠无尽悲伤与同情的艺术效果。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 03:20, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上述例子发生于翠翠在渡筏上吟唱民谣之后，其孤寂阴郁的景象描写在一定程度上象征了翠翠的爱情将以悲剧结尾。尽管寥寥数语，但这重复引起了读者的共鸣，达到了让读者对翠翠的境遇产生无尽悲伤与同情的艺术效果。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 08:47, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3  Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the research and analysis, the author has found that Translation Aesthetics can be regarded as a criteria to evaluate literary works. The unique aesthetic characteristics in literature indicate that Translation Aesthetics is an effective and practical theory to analyze literature translation. A good literary translation should fully express the literary features and artistic connotations of literary works, embody the aesthetic value of the works, and make the readers realize the infinite charm of oriental art and the great vitality of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.结语&lt;br /&gt;
通过研究和分析，笔者发现翻译美学可以作为评价文学作品的一个标准。文学独特的审美特征表明，翻译美学是分析文学翻译时有效而实用的理论。一个好的文学翻译应该充分表现文学作品的文学特征和艺术内涵，体现作品的审美价值，让读者认识到东方艺术的无限魅力和文学作品的伟大生命力。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:17, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to reproduce the linguistic features of literary works in a proper and flexible way. On the other hand, it is necessary to take into account the cognitive level and understanding ability of readers in different countries, so as to maximize the aesthetic charm of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一来，要用恰到好处，灵活应变的方式再现文学作品的语言特点。再者，要考虑到不同国家读者的认知水平和理解能力，使文学作品的美学魅力发挥到极致。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 09:47, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，有必要用恰到好处，灵活应变的方式再现文学作品的语言特征。 另一方面，有必要考虑不同国家读者的认知水平和理解能力，使文学作品的美学魅力发挥到极致。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 16:21, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201019_trans&amp;diff=101832</id>
		<title>20201019 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201019_trans&amp;diff=101832"/>
		<updated>2020-10-25T12:32:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Acknowledgement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am indebted to the more than 300 students of the Master Course &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Studies&amp;quot; conducted in the two fall terms 2019/2020 and 2020/2021 at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. They have enriched this monograph with their ideas, their creativity and the top students even have contributed short passages to this book on single aspects. They have also helped to arrange that the monograph could appear in different languages simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Studies College is one of the top places of Translation and Interpreting Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致谢&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我衷心感谢在湖南师范大学外国语学院两个秋季学期（2019/2020和2020/2021）开设的“翻译学概论”硕士学位课程的300多名学生。他们用自己的想法和创造力丰富了这本专著的内容，尖子生们甚至还为书中的章节撰写了简短的文章。这些学生还负责将这本专著翻译成不同的语言。湖南师范大学外国语学院在中国翻译与口译研究的顶尖领域具有一席之地。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 03:40, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致谢&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我衷心感谢三百多名学生在湖南师范大学外国语学院2019年和2020年秋季修读了“翻译学概论”这门硕士课程。这些学生用自己的想法以及创造使本书更为丰富，其中，甚至一些尖子生还为本书的某些内容撰写了简短的文章，他们帮助安排这本书能同时以不同的语言进行出版，湖南师范大学外国语学院已成为中国翻译和口译研究的最高学府之一。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 05:09, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Foreword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation theories and interpretation studies are as old as human languages, since interpretation practise is not just necessary between full fledged languages, but is practised as soon as two different individuals meet, like a grandmother and her grandchild. The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
序言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与人类语言一样，口译理论与口译研究也很古老，因为在完全成熟的语言之间，口译实践不仅是必要的，而且只要两个个体相遇，比如祖母和孙子，实践就会产生。最初的外行口译人员很自然地会反思他们的翻译工作，这就是理论和研究的起点。书面语言一经发明，批判反思也就开始了，随之而来的就是翻译理论和翻译研究。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:05, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
序言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译实践并不只会出现在两种完全成熟的语言之间，其实，只要两个不同的个体相遇，比如祖孙之间，就会产生这一实践，因此，口译理论以及口译研究同人类语言一样古老。第一批缺乏经验的口译人员本能地反映他们的口译工作，这也就促成了理论和研究的诞生。书面语言产生后，批判反思也随即应运而生，紧随其后的还有翻译理论以及翻译研究。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 02:17, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transponing the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma and people not adhering to them being tortured or murdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, the translation studies started to become aware of itself as an academic discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起初，关于将一种语言转化为另一种类似语言的观点是受一定戒律与原则规范的，这种观点有时还被夸大为教条，而不遵循这一约束的人则遭到酷刑或谋杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到20世纪60年代，翻译学开始意识到自己是一门学科。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:54, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
起初，将一种语言转化为另一种类似语言是受一定戒律、原则、甚至是教条所规范的，而不遵循这些约束的人则遭到酷刑或谋杀。&lt;br /&gt;
到20世纪60年代，翻译学开始意识到自己是一门学术学科。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 05:10, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating sets forth on its journey a long time ago. It has been over 2200 years since Livius Andronicus translated Homer’s Odyssey from Greek into Latin around 250 BC, which is the earliest activity of translating from recorded history. Throughout history, translation is not only involved in politics,culture, religion, language and so forth, but also keeps changing as times and social conditions roll on. On grounds of the changes of targets and contents of translation history, considering the specific periods of people’s apprehension of translation and the roles translation plays in society of different times, researchers divided the history of western translation into 3 parts, translation of religious materials, translation of literary classics and translation of non-literary materials. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
The division of western translation history varies from person to person in circles of translation. Generally speaking, from about 250 BC when people translated ''Septuagint'' into Greek to the 16th century when the translation of the Bible prevailed,  it is the historical period of translating religious materials, followed by period of translation of literature mainly from literary classics and great works of social sciences.(Wu &amp;amp; Shu 2011:76) After the Second World War, however, translation of non-literary and practical materials began to exert influence as a major force.在翻译界，人们对西方翻译史的划分各不相同。一般来说，从大约公元前250年，人们把《圣经旧约》翻译成希腊语，到十六世纪圣经翻译的盛行，这一时期是宗教素材翻译的历史时期，紧随其后的是文学翻译时期，主要以文学经典著作以及社会科学巨著为主。（吴&amp;amp;纾 2011:76）但是，第二次世界大战以后，非文学翻译和实用材料的翻译开始发挥主要作用。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 01:48, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史的划分在翻译界因人而异。一般来说，从公元前250年左右，人们把《圣经旧约》翻译成希腊语，到16世纪圣经翻译开始盛行。这一时期是宗教素材翻译的历史性时期，其次是主要以文学经典和社会科学巨著为素材的翻译时期。(吴淑仪，2011：76)第二次世界大战后，非文学材料和实用材料的翻译开始作为主力产生影响。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 07:43, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, which is very close to the one in China. Nevertheless, China had made little progress with translation studies because of closed-door policy. Before years around 1980s, the systematic study on theories of western translation had been left incomplete in China, where few books and papers related were published. And even in the western countries, there existed similar situations. However, studies on theories of western translation has made appreciable development since 1980s, especially the books on history of western translation theory written by Rener, Robinson, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
有历史记载以来，西方有关翻译实践和理论的研究已有2000多年的历史，中国也差不多。然而，由于闭关锁国政策，中国在翻译研究方向并没有取得什么进展。大约1980年代以前，中国有关西方翻译理论的系统性研究并不完整，只有少量的书和相关论文发表。甚至一些西方国家也有类似的情况。然而自1980年代起西方翻译理论的研究取得了良好的进展，尤其是Rener，Robinson等人有关西方翻译理论历史的书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
These books and materials are indisputably of great value for us to take a closer look at theories of western translation, yet it is very hard for people of Chinese cultures to search, unearth and analyse the history of translation theories in the backgrounds of western cultures. As Tan Zaixi put it in his book ''The Brief History of Western Translation'', “From ancient times, translation in the west has been proceeding for over two thousand years, along with extraordinary translators and divergent theories, which can not be expound within twenty or thirty thousand words.”(Tan 1991:1) And for translation studies as a independent discipline, it is a very meaningful job to study translation and its theories from all over the world, which includes the western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我对西方翻译理论进行更为深入的了解过程中，这些书和材料无疑有着极大的价值，然而对于中国文化背景的人来说，在西方文化背景下查找，挖掘以及分析翻译理论发展历史是非常不容易的。正如谭载喜在《西方翻译简史》中所提到的那样：“从古至今，西方翻译和杰出翻译家及不同翻译理论已经经历了2000多年的历史，仅用2万或是3万字是阐述不清楚的。”（谭 1991:1）翻译学作为一门独立学科对于研究翻译和世界各国翻译理论（包括西方翻译理论）是极具意义的。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 06:40, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些书籍和资料无疑对我们深入研究西方翻译理论具有重要价值，但对于中国文化界人士来说，在西方文化背景下对翻译理论的历史进行探索、发掘和分析是非常困难的。正如谭载喜在其《西方翻译简史》中所写：“西方翻译从古至今已有两千多年的历史，有着杰出的译者和不同的理论，这不是两三万字就能解释清楚的。”(谭1991:1)翻译研究作为一门独立的学科，研究包括西方翻译理论在内的世界各国的翻译及其理论，是一项非常有意义的工作。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 01:53, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, while studying the history of western translation theories, we must understand the necessity of describing the development of western translation theories in a proper way and figure out how they are classified, especially for theories of modern and contemporary times. Based on the fundamental way of studying translation or ideologies of various schools, now people would usually divide translation studies into literary school, linguistic school and cultural school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在研究西方翻译理论的历史时，我们必须认识到正确描述西方翻译理论发展及明确其分类的必要性，尤其是近现代的翻译理论。基于研究翻译或各流派的意识形态的基本方式，现在人们通常会将翻译研究分为文学学派、语言学派和文化学派。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 01:32, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们在研究西方翻译理论发展史时，必须明白合理描述西方翻译理论发展并弄清其分类（尤其是现代西方翻译理论和当代西方翻译理论）的必要性。基于翻译学研究的基本方法和各大学派的意识形态，当今的翻译学研究可分为文学学派、语言学学派和文化学派。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:13, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在研究西方翻译理论发展史的时候，我们必须深谙，用合理方式描述西方翻译理论的发展，弄清楚如何将翻译理论分类，是非常必要的。在研究现代和当代翻译理论的时候，更需要如此。基于各流派研究翻译或者意识形态的基本方式，人们现在通常把翻译研究分为文学学派、语言学派和文化学派。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:27, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在研究西方翻译理论发展史时，我们必须认识到，以适当的方式描述西方翻译理论发展以及弄清楚它们的分类方式是十分有必要的，特别是那些现当代的理论。根据研究翻译的基本方法或各种学派的思想，现在人们通常将翻译研究分为文学学派、语言学派和文化学派。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:34, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
The literary school includes the traditional philological approach and the hermernutic approach; the linguistic school consists of the equivalence approach, the functional approach and the cognitive approach; the cultural school covers translation studies approach, deconstruction approach, feminism approach, post-colonial approach and the integrated approach, of which translation studies approach can be further divided into polysystem theory, the norm theory and the manipulation theory. By contributing new thoughts to this discussion, the study aims to reach more consensus among translation studies scholars in this aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学学派包括传统的语文学方法和解释学方法；语言学学派包括对等法、功能法和认知学方法；文化学派涵盖翻译学研究方法、解构法、女性主义方法、后殖民主义方法和合成法。其中翻译学研究方法又可再分为多元系统理论、标准理论和控制理论。上述理论为本研究提供了很多新理念。故本研究旨在让翻译学研究者在这一方面达成更多共识。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:05, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学学派包括传统语文学方法和解释学方法：语言学学派包括对等方法、功能性方法和认知学方法； 文化学派包括翻译学研究、解构法、女性主义法、后殖民方法和整合法，翻译学研究又可再分为多元系统理论，标准理论和操控理论。通过在这个论述中注入更多的新思想，这个研究旨在使更多的翻译学研究学者在这方面达成共识。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 14:37, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. School Classification''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond dispute, it’s practicable that people describe the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies. With the modernization and integration of economy in western society, western translation theories also begin to get over the hurdles in the way of mutual development and blur the distinction among nationalities, which makes it harder to owe some ideology or theory of translation to a certain country or area. For instance, Gideon Toury was famous in the west but lived in Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, when some ideology or theory is proposed by someone in some place, it can probably be responded to or supported by scholars from all corners of the world. They hold it up totally out of agreement with the points someone makes, not necessarily where the points come from. Another example, Eugene A. Nida, who put forward the idea of “functional equivalence”, is American, but Kade, who is his supporter, comes from German. Therefore, it might be easier to understand the present situation and trends of western translation theories from levels of translation schools and ideologies, especially for theories of contemporary and modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，某个地区某位学者提出某种观念或者理论的时候，会受到世界各地学者的回应和支持。他们支持这一观点仅仅是因为认同，而非刻意地关注其来源。再如，提出“功能对等”理论的学者尤金·奈达（Eugene A. Nida）是美国人，而他的支持者凯德（Kade）却来自德国。因此，从翻译流派和意识形态，尤其是现当代理论的层面来理解西方翻译理论的现状和趋势也许会更容易一点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 11:26, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
相反，当某个地方的某个人提出某种意识形态或理论时，很有可能会得到来自全世界各地学者的响应和支持。他们同意别人的观点，而不考虑这些观点的出处。再如，提出“功能对等”思想的尤金•奈达是美国人，而支持他的是德国人凯德。因此，从翻译流派和意识层面，特别是近现代的翻译理论层面来理解西方翻译理论现状和发展趋势会更容易。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 06:00, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
As one would expect, it is just one of the methods to classify western translation theories on the basis of translation schools or ideologies. From a perspective of historical development, it would be a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations. This diachronic way of studying it helps to organize the historical materials clearly and make profitable comparisons among traditions and characteristics of translation theories among western countries and regions, which enables people to understand the distribution and trends of western translation theories with an open mind. On the other hand, the diachronic way also describes the divergence and amalgamation of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如人们所期望的那样，它只是根据翻译学派或意识形态对西方翻译理论进行分类的方法之一。 从历史发展的角度来看，将西方翻译理论按时间和国家分类是一种更为传统的方法。 这种历时性的研究方法有助于清晰地整理历史资料，并在西方国家和地区之间对翻译理论的传统和特征进行有益的比较，使人们能够以开放的思想来理解西方翻译理论的分布和趋势。 另一方面，历时性方法也表现了西方翻译理论的分歧和融合。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:52, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如人们所想，根据翻译流派或意识形态对西方翻译理论进行分类只是其中一种方法。从历史发展的角度看，将西方翻译理论按时代和民族分类是一种比较传统的方法。这种历时性的研究方法有助于理清史料，也有利于对西方国家和地区翻译理论的传统和特点进行比较，这使人们能够虚心地了解西方翻译理论的分布和发展趋势。另一方面，这种研究方法也描述了西方翻译理论的分歧与融合。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:29, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
To give an example, the debate between free and literal translation never ends during which the eclecticism occurred and then literal translation was overtaken by free translation; the transfer from regarding the words as translation units to viewing sentences, discourses and even the whole passages as translation units... and so on. Despite that, as for studies on western translation theories, it is not the best way to do it only by a certain means. If we completely choose the way of describing the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies, the relation between translation theories and specific cultural environment of society may be ambiguous and so is the relation between diachronic and synchronic development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
举个例子，意译与直译之间的争论从未停止。在这个争论的期间，先是出现了折衷主义，然后又是意译占领了主导地位；翻译也从以词为单位，转变到了以句子、语篇甚至整篇文章为单位...诸如此类。尽管如此，在我们研究西方翻译理论的时候，仅采用某种单一的手段并不是最好的方法。如果我们完全按照翻译研究的理论和意识形态来将西方翻译理论划分为不同的流派，从而阐述西方翻译理论史的话，可能会模糊翻译理论与特定的社会文化环境之间的关系，同样也可能模糊翻译的历时性发展和共时性发展之间的关系。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:18, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，意译与直译之争从未结束，直到折衷主义的出现，直译才被意译取代；翻译单位也在发生转变，从以词为翻译单位转变为以句子，语篇乃至整篇文章为翻译单位······等等。 尽管如此，仅靠某种方法去研究西方翻译理论并不是最好的方法。 如果完全按照翻译研究的理论和意识形态将西方翻译理论划分为不同的流派并研究其发展历史，那么翻译理论与特定社会文化环境的关系，翻译的历时发展与共时发展的关系就可能是模糊不清的。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:57, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
If we only decide on a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations, our research and description will inevitably be in need of subjects of translation theories. To avoid such deficiencies, we must adopt a way combining both means mentioned above to study western translation theories. In other words, we must take into consideration not only the historical connection between theories and ideas of translation but also the relation of translation theories with the specific social and cultural environment. Only by doing so, our research would be able to describe the whole process of western translation theories from an objective perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
From what we have mentioned above, we view western translation theories from two sides. First, we view it from the respect of historical development steadily. Cicero, was the first translation theorist in the west during times of Roman empire. As a rhetorician and orator, he categorized translation into ones by “ut interpres” and “ut orator” for the first time. Translation by “ut interpres” means translation of no creativity but translation by “ut orator” means translation of creativity which may even rival the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据上诉所言，我们可以从两方面看待翻译理论。首先：我们从历史发展角度来看，西塞罗是罗马帝国时期，第一个西方翻译理论家。西塞罗是个修辞学家，也是个演说家，他第一次把翻译分成“解释员”式和“演说家”式。“解释员”式翻译在翻译过程中没有创造性,而“演说家式”翻译富有创造性，这种译文甚至能媲美原文。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 02:16, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如上所述，我们可以从两方面看待翻译理论。首先，我们从历史发展角度来看，西塞罗是罗马帝国时期，第一个西方翻译理论家。作为修辞学家，同时也是演说家，西塞罗第一次把翻译分成“解说员”式和“演说家”式。“解说员”式翻译在翻译过程中没有创造性,而“演说家式”翻译富有创造性，甚至可能媲美原文。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:12, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
通过如上所述，我们可以从两方面看待西方翻译理论。 首先，从历史稳定发展的角度看，西塞罗是罗马帝国时期的第一位西方翻译理论家。作为一名修辞家和演说家，西塞罗首次将翻译分为“解说员”式和“演说家”式。前者的翻译意味着翻译过程中没有创造性的翻译，而后者的翻译则包含创造性翻译，这样的翻译甚至能与原文相媲美。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 02:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据上诉所言，我们可以从两方面看待西方翻译理论。首先是历史发展的角度。西塞罗是罗马帝国时期第一个西方翻译理论家。他不仅是个修辞学家，也是个演说家，首次把翻译分成“解释员”式和“演说家”式。“解释员”式翻译在翻译过程中没有创造性,而“演说家式”翻译富有创造性，这种译文甚至能媲美原文。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:22, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, Cicero put forward two fundamental ways of translating and pioneered the study of theories and methods of translation. Since Cicero’s studies on translation, western translation theories have been dealing with arguments between free translation and literal translation, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，西塞罗提出了两种基本翻译方法，是翻译理论研究和翻译方法研究的先锋。自西塞罗的翻译研究开始，西方翻译理论在意译还是直译、字对字的翻译还是大篇幅意译、遵循忠实原则还是不忠实原则等方面众说纷纭。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:18, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，西塞罗提出了两种基本翻译方法，率先研究翻译理论和翻译方法。自从西塞罗进行翻译研究后，西方翻译理论就意译与直译、逐字翻译与过度意译、忠实与不忠实等方面一直争论不休。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:54, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，西塞罗提出了两种基本的翻译方法并且率先进行了翻译理论和翻译方法的研究。自从西塞罗进行了翻译的研究以后，西方翻译理论就意译与直译、逐字翻译与过度意译、忠实与不忠等问题一直争论不休。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides Cicero, there are an abundance of excellent translation theorists in western translation history, who have proposed assorted theories and ideas from different angles in different times. In ancient times, aside from Cicero’s categorization of “literal translation” and “free translation”, Marcus Fabius Quintlianus thought that the target ought to compete with the original; St. Jerome believed that people were supposed to follow the rules of literal translation when translating ''the Bible'' and use free translation when it came to literary classics; St. Augustine held the view that translation was inspired by God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方翻译史上，除了西塞罗之外，还有许多优秀的翻译理论家，他们在不同时期从不同角度提出了各种各样的理论和思想。在古代，除了西塞罗对“直译”和“意译”的分类外，马库斯·法比尤斯·昆体良（Marcus Fabius Quntinlianus）主张译文应该与原文竞争；圣杰罗姆（St. Jerome）认为人们在翻译圣经时应该遵循直译的原则，而翻译经典文学作品时应该遵循意译的原则；圣奥古斯丁（St. Augustine）认为翻译是凭上帝的启示。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:58, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了西塞罗，西方翻译史上还有许多杰出的翻译理论家，他们在不同时期从不同角度提出了各种理论和观点。在古代，除了西塞罗对“直译”和“意译”的分类外，马库斯·法比尤斯·昆体良（Marcus Fabius Quntinlianus）主张目标语应当和源语不相上下。圣·杰罗姆（St. Jerome）认为圣经的翻译应遵循直译原则，而翻译文学经典时则采用意译。圣·奥古斯丁（St. Augustine）认为翻译受到了上帝的启示。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 16:13, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius promoted the literal translation that would rather keep “faithful” than “elegant”; Dante was of the opinion that “works of literature are untranslatable”. During the Renaissance, Desiderius Erasmus believed that translation was not a subjection to authority of religious beliefs and translation of ''the Bible'' depended on the language of a translator; Martin Luther held the view of humanism that texts must be rendered in the people’s language; Etienne Dolet reckoned that people translated on “five principles” of understanding the content of the original, being proficient in the original language and the target language, avoiding word-for-word translation, expounding in simple languages and focusing on the style of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to 19th century, Charles Batteux was of the opinion that author was the master and translator was the servant, whose work were not allowed to be amplified, to omit and change the wording of the original; John Dryden categorized translating into metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation and he thought translation was some kind of art; Tytler put forward three principles that the target reflected the ideas exactly the original conveyed, the style and skills the target used should be of the same characteristics of the original and the target should be as expressive as the original; Friedrich Schleiermacher made a distinction between translation and interpretation, literal translation and mechanical translation; Humboldt believed his theories that language decided the translatability and untranslatability of the world; Matthew Arnold thought whether a translation was good or not depended on the experts; Francis W. Newman had the idea that it were common readers, not the experts,who determined the criteria of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从17世纪到19世纪，不少翻译家谈到了原作者与译者之间的关系，夏尔·巴托便是其中之一。在他看来，原作者应为主人，译者为仆人。但凡放大译者职能、遗漏或篡改原文文意等行为，都是不被允许的；约翰·德莱顿将翻译分为直译、意译和拟译，他认为翻译是一种艺术；泰特勒推演出翻译的三条原则，即1）译文应当准确反映出原文想表达的意义；2）译文中采用的风格和技巧应当与原文一致；3）译文应当像原文一样具有感染力。弗里德里希·施莱尔马赫将口译和笔译、直译和机翻区别开来；洪保德认为语言决定了可译性或不可译性；马修·阿诺德觉得一篇译文的好坏与否掌握在评判专家手中；而纽曼则认为制定翻译标准的不是专家们，而是普通读者。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 11:20, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, we have Fedolov’s theories that people should study translation theories from linguistics first and translation theories is categorized into history, introduction and arguments of translation; we have Roman Jakobson’s three classification of interlingual translation, intralingual translation and intersemiotic translation; we have Levy’s thoughts that “translating should make reader have an illusion of the original”, “translating is a deciding process”; we have Gachechiladze’s theories on literary translation that “translation is always a artistic and realistic reflection of the original” and “ translation of literature and art is a artistic work”; &lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
we have Carford’s theories of linguistics that translation should reach an equivalence of context; Nida thought “translating is a science”, “translating is communicating” and there exists equivalence between the readers of the original and the target; Mounin’s view of modern linguistics on translation theories; emphasized that the target needed to break the limits of the original. All the thoughts and ideas mentioned above have constituted the most essential parts of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡福德认为翻译需追求文本对等；奈达认为翻译是一门科学也是一门交际，原文读者和译文读者应获得同样的理解；缪宁认为当代语言学在于翻译理论；保尔•瓦雷里认为译文需打破原文的限制。各翻译家的见解构成了西方翻译主要理论。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:00, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡福德的语言学理论认为，翻译需追求文本对等；奈达认为翻译是一门科学也是一门交际，好的译文应当使译文读者与原文读者有同样的反应；缪宁则从现代语言学角度来分析翻译理论；保尔·瓦雷认为译文需打破原文的束缚。上述各见解构成了西方翻译的基本理论。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:14, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡福德的语言学理论认为，翻译应文本对等；奈达认为翻译是一门科学也是一门交际，好的译文应当使译文读者与原文读者有同样的反应；缪宁则从现代语言学角度来分析翻译理论；保尔·瓦雷认为译文需打破原文的束缚。上述观点是西方翻译理论的主要观点。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:46, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, we could look at the whole system of western translation theories from the other side, which is the schools of ideology. There are two branches of it: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The school of translation of literature and art stems from the early drama by Terentius in Ancient Rome, ucceeded by Levy and Gachechiladze in modern times, and continues to thrive in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚者，我们可以从另一面-也就是理想学派，来整体的看西方翻译理论。其中存在两个分支：文学与艺术翻译理论和翻译的语言学理论。文学与艺术翻译学派起源于早期的戏剧由古罗马泰伦提乌斯提出和现代的&lt;br /&gt;
利维和加切奇拉泽继承并且在21世纪继续繁荣发展。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 14:24, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我们还可以从另一个角度来看待西方翻译理论的整个体系，即意识形态流派。它有两个分支：文艺翻译理论和语言学翻译理论。文艺翻译学派起源于古罗马特伦提乌斯的早期戏剧，近代以利维和加契拉泽为代表，并在21世纪继续蓬勃发展。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:09, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
People of this branch perceive translation as a kind of literary art, which draws attention to recreation of literature. Theorists have been discussing the defects and merits between faithfulness and unfaithfulness, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, literal translation and free translation and so on. Besides, they also foreground the purposes and effects of translation. They stress both the original and the literary attributes of the language of it., as well as the idiomatic expression and tradition of literature of the original that people must respect whiling translating. They not only zero in on the style and literariness of the text very much but the talent of literature a translator or interpreter should possess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个分支的人把翻译作为一种文学艺术，引起了人们对文学娱乐的关注。理论家们一直在讨论忠实与不忠、逐字翻译和过度自由翻译、直译和自由翻译之间的缺陷和优点。除此之外，他们也强调翻译的目的和效果。他们也都强调翻译语言的原创性和文学性，以及成语性词语。在翻译时，人们必须尊重原始表达和文学传统。他们不仅非常重视文本的风格和文学性，而且笔译或者口译人员应具备文学才能。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:18, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一分支的人把翻译看作是一种文学艺术，这就引起了对文学再创造的关注。理论家们一直在讨论忠实与不忠实、逐字翻译与过度意译、直译与意译等方面的优缺点。此外，他们还强调了翻译的目的和效果。他们同时强调翻译语言的原始属性和文学属性，以及在翻译时，人们必须尊重原文的惯用表达和文学传统。他们不仅十分注重文本的风格和文学性，还注重译者应具备的文学才能。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:02, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The school of linguistic theories of translation is from Augustine and people of traditional linguistics or philology in Ancient Rome to various schools of modern linguistics in the 20th and 21st century. For this situation, the core lies in language. People of this school, who think that the goal of translating is to reach the equivalence between the original and the target, combine translation theories with analysis of semantic and syntactic functions and talk on issues of translation from the characteristics of structure and sentence-making skills of a language so as to show how the equivalent texts are made from words, grammars and other features of a language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言学翻译理论学派包从古罗马的奥古斯丁和学习传统语言学或语言学的人，到20世纪和21世纪现代语言学的各个学派。从这一点来看，这一学派的核心在于语言。这一学派的学者，认为翻译的目的是达到原文与目标语之间的等值，他们把翻译理论与语义、句法功能的分析结合起来，从语言的结构特点和造句技巧来谈论翻译问题，从而说明对等文本是如何由词语、语法等其他语言特点构成的。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 07:06, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
From either branches we can see that they have their own advantages and disadvantages. Translation theories of literature and art give an emphasis to the purposes and results of translating and the artistic effects from a macroscopic view, but neither pay much heed to practical process of translating and skills of using a language nor care about whether the target and the original reach the equivalence of structures. Linguistics theories of translation is also not spotless because some theories don’t stress the aesthetic functions and ignore the recurrences of works of literature and art. They mostly focus on the structure of a language to and theoretically are limited to word, sentence or syntax only, which disregards the main structure of a text and the structure of discourse and the cultural features to a larger extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这两个分支中我们可以看出它们各有优缺点。文艺翻译理论从宏观上强调翻译的目的、结果和艺术效果，但既不注重翻译的实际过程和语言运用技巧，也不关心译文和原文是否达到了结构的对等。语言学的翻译理论也并不完善，因为有些翻译理论没有强调文学艺术作品的审美功能，忽视了文学艺术作品的再现性。它们大多着眼于一种语言的结构，理论上仅限于词、句或句法，而忽视了语篇的主体结构和语篇结构以及文化特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter it is the branch of translation theories of literature and art or linguistics theories of translation, they are not completely isolated but complement each other. Although either of two branches has its own shortcomings, there is no translation theorist of literature and art who could talk about the artistic value of literary works divorced from linguistic issues; there is no theorist of linguistics who could be immersed in linguistic structures of a text without issues of aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，无论是文学艺术翻译理论的分支还是翻译语言学理论的分支，它们都不是完全孤立的而是相辅相成的。 尽管两个分支中的任何一个都有其自身的缺点，但是没有文学和艺术的翻译理论家可以谈论与语言问题脱节的文学作品的艺术价值。 没有语言学的理论家可以沉浸在文本的语言结构中而没有美学问题。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 11:44, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. About ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham, a professional translator from the U.S., published the book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' in 2000. She worked for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau in China for 8 years from 1980s to 1990s. It is one of the few books by westerners that systematically discuss the “Chinglish” issues in China. In the years working for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau, her job was to revise and polish the drafts from Chinese translators, which was inevitably affected by Chinese and mindset of Chinese people. For that reason, Pinkham got to know many English translations with “Chinese characteristics” and wrote this book.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' consists of three parts, Unnecessary Words, Sentence Structure and Supplementary Examples, which reveal lots of mistakes Chinese translators tend to make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all let’s take a look at examples given in the fist chapter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
promoting the cause of peaceful reunification;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reforms in the sphere of economy;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to ensure a relationship of close cooperation between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中式英语翻译指南》包含了三个部分，分别是赘词、句子结构以及补充例子，这三部分向我们呈现了中国翻译者常常会犯的各种错误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，在第一章中给出了以下几个例子：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
推进和平统一事业；（原句中“事业”的对应词“the cause of”赘余）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经济领域的改革；（原句中“领域”的对应词“the sphere of”赘余）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
确保双方关系密切合作。(原句句子结构错误)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 02:00, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中式英语翻译指南》由三部分组成，即 &amp;quot;不必要的词&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;句子结构 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;补充例句&amp;quot;，揭示了很多中文翻译者容易犯的错误。&lt;br /&gt;
首先让我们来看看第一章节中给出的例子：&lt;br /&gt;
促进和平统一的事业；&lt;br /&gt;
经济领域的改革；&lt;br /&gt;
确保以下方面的密切合作关系。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:05, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Phrases like these can often be seen in some English papers or periodicals and they seem to make sense to English learners or translators in China. But the author regards them as negative examples in the first chapter of the first part, Unnecessary Nouns. The author mentioned that “Many of these nouns are easy to recognize. They are plainly redundant because their sense is already included or implied in some other element of sentence.”(Liu 2002:34)   in the book. Here the author perceives nouns like “cause”, “sphere” and “relationship” as “category nouns”, which are the general nouns that sever only to introduce a specific noun to follow. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s take the first phrase as an example. In such constructions, the first noun announces the category of the second; in this case, it tells the readers that “promoting” falls into the category of “cause.” That is something they already know. Accordingly, the first noun should be deleted: “ promoting peaceful reunification.”(Pinkham 2000:16)  It is the same for other two examples. What’s more, the first chapter also involves “Unnecessary Verbs.” Examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to bring about a change in this state of affairs;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
until China realizes its modernization;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trying to entice the Korean army to launch an attack against them.&lt;br /&gt;
让我们以第一个短语为例。 在这样的结构中，第一个名词表明第二个名词的范畴； 在这种情况下，它告诉读者，“促进”属于“原因”的范畴。这是他们已经知道的事情。 因此，应删除第一个名词:促进和平统一（Pinkham 2000:16）。其他两个示例也是如此。 此外，第一章还涉及不必要的动词。例子如下：&lt;br /&gt;
改变这种状况；&lt;br /&gt;
直到中国实现现代化；&lt;br /&gt;
试图诱使朝鲜军队对其发动攻击。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:03, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
“Like unnecessary nouns, most unnecessary verbs in Chinglish occur in phrases. Usually they are combined with nouns (plus the inevitable articles and prepositions that nouns bring with them).”(Pinkham 2000:34) The commonest type is phrases like these. As for “to bring about a change in this state of affairs”, here the verb (“bring about”) is a weak, colorless, all purpose word having no very specific meaning of its own, while the real action is expressed in the noun(“change”). Since the verb is not contributing anything to the sense, it can be edited out: “change this state of affairs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“与赘余的名词类似，中式英语中大多数赘余的动词也出现在短语中，且通常和名词同时出现（以及依附于名词又必不可少的冠词和介词）。” （平卡姆 2000:34） 最常见的类型见以下短语。在短语“为这种情况带来改变”中，动词“带来”显得无力、无趣、缺乏具体含义，而名词“改变”传达出了具体的动作。鉴于这个动词没有起到达意的作用，可将其删去得到短语“改变这种情况”。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:42, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the author talks about Unnecessary Modifiers, which is not a problem easy to cope with for Chinese translators because it covers the issue of whether they should be used and using the modifiers properly. Five types of unnecessary modifiers are listed, redundant modifiers, self-evident modifiers, intensifiers, qualifiers and cliches. But the author especially points out that it is not appropriate to revise some accepted phrases, which are related to some national policies, even if they have unnecessary modifiers in the sentences, because this may cover political affairs.&lt;br /&gt;
作者在第二章中论述了非必要的修饰语。要知道，是否应该使用以及如何正确使用这些修饰语，对中国译者来说并非易事。本章列举了五类非必要修饰语，分别是赘余修饰语，废话（不言而喻）修饰语，加强词，限定词和套话。但作者同时也指出，一些与国家政治有关的短语如果已被认同，即便句子里面有非必要限定词，也不要轻易去修改了，因为这可能涉及政治事务。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 01:48, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章中，作者讨论了不必要的修饰语，由于它包含了是否需要使用修饰语，以及合理使用地问题，所以修饰语的问题对中国译者来说是难以处理的。作者列举了五种不必要的修饰语，包括冗余修饰语、显而易见的修饰语、强调修饰语、限定修饰语以及陈腐的套语。但是作者特别指出，即使句子中存在不必要的修饰语，修改与某些国家政策相关的既定短语也是不合适的，因为这可能涉及政治事务。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:42, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
In the third and forth chapter the author talks on Redundant Twins and Saying the Same Thing Twice. For instance, views and opinions, help and assistance, stir up and incite, sentiments and feelings, prudent and cautious. The author classifies the redundant words into three groups according to the relation between synonyms and clauses and offers corresponding reversion. And she adds that examples of redundant synonyms are too many to list even for native English speakers; for example, rules and regulations, bits and pieces, by leaps and bounds, betwixt and between, by hook or by crook, huffing and puffing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者在第三章和第四章列举了同义赘余词対和同义词对，例如：观点和看法，帮忙与协助，挑起与煽动，情感与感情，小心和谨慎。根据同义词和分句的关系，作者将这些赘余词分为三组，并且提供了相应的回复。她还补充说，赘余同义词的例子太多了，甚至以英语为母语的人都难以列举完，例如：规章和制度，零碎和片段，飞跃和跳跃，之间和中间，不折手段和千方百计，喘息和喘气。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 04:37, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
After centuries of development, these phrases are now accepted by native English speakers or learners probably because of their jaunty alliteration or rhythm. But the author believes that these phrases unavoidably “exert an influence not only on native speakers of English (including foreign polishers) but on Chinese translators as well, reinforcing the habits of their own language. No doubt this influence contributes to the abundance of twins in Chinglish.”&lt;br /&gt;
经过几个世纪的发展，这些短语可能是因为很强的幽默感和节奏感现在已经被英语母语者或学习者接受。但作者认为，这些短语不可避免地“会影响英语母语者（包括外国的波兰人），以及中国翻译者，从而强化他们母语使用的习惯。 毫无疑问，这种影响促使相对应的中式英语表达增多。”--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The first chapter of the second part is mainly about The Noun Plague. Here the author shows a draft: “The prolongation of the existence of this temple is due to the solidity of its construction.” She also gives a revision: “The temple has endured because it was solidly built.” The first version contains four abstract nouns, while the second has none. Not only do the nouns make the statement nearly twice as long, but they also make it pretentious, wooden and hard to understand.(Pinkham 2000:56) Yet, the author doesn’t think that “noun plague” only occurs in Chinglish but in English by native speakers, especially in theses and government documents where abstract nouns can often be seen, because they want their theses or documents to seem more “authoritative” or “scientific.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二部分的第一章主要内容是名词之殇。在这一章里，作者展现了一份草稿：“寺庙稳固的结构延长了它的存在期限。”同时也提供了一份修订版：“寺庙长存的原因是因为它建造稳固。”第一个版本包含了四个抽象名词，而第二个一个也没有。名次不仅使句子长度长了近两倍，而且使句子更做作、死板、使人难以理解。（Pinkham 2000:56）但是，作者认为“名词之殇”不止存在于中式英语里，还存在于以英语为母语的人中，特别是在文章和政府文献里，经常会运用抽象名词，这是因为他们想让自己的文章或者文献看起来更具权威性，或者更具科学性。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 02:35, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二部分的第一章主要是关于名词瘟疫。 作者在这里展示了一个草稿：“这座庙宇的存在之所以延长，是因为其坚固的结构。” 她还作了一个修改：“圣殿之所以能忍受，是因为它是坚固的。” 第一个版本包含四个抽象名词，而第二个则没有。 名词不仅使陈述的时间长了将近两倍，而且使句子变得自命不凡，木质且难以理解。（Pinkham 2000：56）然而，作者并不认为“名词瘟疫”仅发生在中式英语中，而是 以英语为母语的人，尤其是在论文和政府文件中，通常可以看到抽象名词，因为他们希望论文或文件看起来更“权威”或“科学”。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 11:47, 25 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 11:47, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks this is a dangerous trend which we should all fight against. And she advocates to use more verbs, gerunds or adverbs instead of abstract nouns. From the eighth to the twelfth chapter, the author gives some instruction to tell English learners and translators in China how to get rid of the mindset of Chinglish by putting pronouns and antecedents first, then the adjuncts and its purposes, in a logical way. The eighth chapter discussed the improper collocation of pronouns and antecedents. In this condition, personal pronouns, relative pronouns or demonstrative pronouns show up without antecedents or are too far away from antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
This is exactly what the uncertainty and lack of rigor of Chinese has brought about. The ninth chapter mainly talks about where we should set phrases or clause in an English sentence. The author is of the opinion that translators should pay attention to where the phrases or clauses are in a sentence so that the logic is clear and key points are highlighted. She also thinks that the phrases or clauses ought to modify what is close to them, otherwise in the sentence may occur the illogical parts. In addition, to stress the key points, the most important information should be imparted at the end of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是汉语的不确定性和缺乏严谨性所带来的问题。第九章主要讨论的是在英语句子中应该在哪里设置短语或从句。作者认为，译者应该注意短语或分句在句子中的位置，使句子逻辑清晰，重点突出。她还认为短语或从句应该修饰那些意思接近它们的东西，否则在句子中可能会出现不合逻辑的部分。此外，为了强调重点，最重要的信息应该放在句末。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Discussion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Introduction and School Classification, we have leaned that in western translation history, there are traditionally two branches: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. In 1959, the book, ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' by Roman Jakobson, analyzed comprehensively the relation bewteen language and translation, the importance of translation and some existing problems of translating from an angle of linguistics, which had made groundbreaking contribution to linguistics theories of translation. Eugene A. Nida put forward a concept of “Translating is science” and he also applied Theory of Communication into translation on the basis of linguistics, believing that translating is communicating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四、讨论&lt;br /&gt;
从介绍和流派分类中，我们了解到西方翻译史在传统上有两个分支:文艺翻译理论和翻译语言学理论。1959年，罗曼·雅各布森(Roman Jakobson)的《论翻译的语言学方面》一书从语言学的角度全面分析了语言与翻译的关系、翻译的重要性以及翻译中存在的一些问题，对翻译的语言学理论做出了开创性的贡献。尤金·奈达提出了“翻译是科学”的概念，并在语言学的基础上将交际理论应用到翻译中，认为翻译就是交际。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:50, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四、讨论 &lt;br /&gt;
我们从介绍和流派分类中可以了解到西方翻译史在传统上有两个分支:文艺翻译理论学派和翻译语言学理论学派。1959年，罗曼·雅各布森(Roman Jakobson)在《论翻译的语言学方面》一书中从语言学的角度全面综合地分析了语言与翻译的关系、翻译的重要性以及翻译中存在的一些问题，对翻译的语言学理论做出了开创性的贡献。尤金·奈达提出了“翻译是一门科学”的概念，并在语言学的基础上将交际理论应用到翻译中，认为翻译就是交际。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:41, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the principle of “Dynamic Equivalence” and further submitted “Functional Equivalence” from the perspective of social linguistics and communicative function of language, which was instrumental in modern history of translation theories in the west as well. Nonetheless, Nida’s theories paid too much heed to content rather than form. To make up the deficiency, Peter Newmark put forward “Communicative Translation” and “Semantic Translation.” The former aimed at restructuring the language of the target in order to make it expressive and underline the effects of information; the latter emphasized the formal resemblance between the original and the target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和语言交际功能的角度提出了“功能对等”，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有重要意义。尽管如此，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，交际翻译旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；而语义翻译强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 01:21, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和交际功能的角度进一步发展提出了“功能对等”原则，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有指导意义。然而，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，交际翻译旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；而语义翻译强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:20, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和语言交际功能的角度提出了“功能对等”的原则，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有重要意义。尽管如此，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，前者旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；后者强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:22, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From theories and ideas above, the core issue they care about is how the source language is transferred into the target language and “equivalence” is what they have in common. Katharina Reiss, Hans Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord from Germany started to use communicative theories, theories of communication, discourse linguistics and ideology of aesthetics to switch the focus of their studies from source texts to target texts, which made it an influential school in international translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
从以上理论和观点来看，他们关心的核心问题是源语言如何转化为目的语，“对等”是他们的共同之处。来自德国的凯瑟琳娜·赖斯、汉斯·弗米尔、胡斯塔·霍尔兹·曼塔里和克里斯蒂娜·诺德开始运用交际理论、交际理论、话语语言学和美学思想，将研究重心从原文转向目标语篇，成为国际翻译界颇具影响力的流派。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:35, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971 in the book ''Translation and Limitations in Translation Criticism'', Reiss’s functional theories of translation was in embryonic state, where she believed that translation should reach equivalence in respects of conceptual content, forms of language and communication and name it “integral communicative performance.” In practice, however, she realized that the equivalence was not what people expected so relation between function of the original and the target was the priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1971年出版的《翻译批评的可能性与局限性》一书中，赖斯的翻译功能理论暂处于萌芽状态。在此书中，他提出翻译应当在思想内容、语言形式和交际功能等方面达到对等，这样的翻译才可以称为“完整的交际行为”。然而，她意识到在实践中，人们并不期待这种对等状态，因此应该把源语与目的语功能之间的关系放在首位。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:43, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1971年出版的《翻译批评：潜力与制约》一书中，赖斯的翻译功能派理论思想暂处于萌芽状态。在此书中，她提出翻译在概念性的内容、语言形式和交际功能上与原文对等，她称这种翻译为“综合性交际翻译”。然而，在实践中，她意识到这种对等并不是人们所期待的那样，因此应该把源语与目的语功能之间的关系放在首位。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:25, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer proposed skopos theory for that matter, which looked on translating as a process with purposes and results of the original. The skopos theory has three rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Skopos rule is considered as the primary one. It means that in the context and culture of target language, translation ought to work in a way exactly the recipient of target language expects and the purpose of translation actions determines the whole process of translating, that is, “the end justifies the means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此，汉斯·弗米尔提出了目的论，把翻译看作是一个以原文为基础的有目的和结果的行为过程。目的论遵循三个原则:目的原则、连贯性原则和忠实性原则。其中目的原则被认为是最首要的原则，即翻译应该在目的语的语境和文化中，以目的语接受者所期望的方式进行，翻译行为所要达到的目的决定了整个翻译行为的过程，即“结果决定方法”。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:27, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉斯-维米尔为此提出了目的论（skopos theory），他把翻译看成在原作基础上产生目的和结果的过程。目的论遵循三个规则：目的性、连贯性和忠实性。其中目的性被认为是最主要的规则。它是指在目标语言的语境和文化中，翻译应该以目标语言接受者所期望的方式进行，翻译行为的目的决定了整个翻译过程，即 &amp;quot;结果决定方法&amp;quot;。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 07:15, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is that translation must accord with the standard of intratextual coherence, which means that translation has readability and acceptability to the recipient and makes sense in communicative context and culture of the target language. The fidelity rule means that there exists intertextual coherence between the original and the target. This is actually what other theories have talked about faithfulness in translation but the faithfulness depends on the purpose of the target and how translator understand the original.&lt;br /&gt;
连贯性是指译文必须符合语内连贯的标准，即译文具有可读性和可接受性，并在目标语言的交流语境和文化中具有意义。忠实性原则指原文与译文之间应该存在语际连贯一致。这相当于其他翻译理论提到的所谓的忠实于原文，但与原文忠实的程度和形式取决于译文的目的和译者对原文的理解。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:57, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连贯原则是指翻译必须符合语篇内连贯的标准，即译文对接受者具有可读性和可接受性，在交际语境和目的语文化中有意义。忠实原则是指原文与译文之间存在互文连贯。这实际上是其他理论所说的翻译中的忠实，但忠实取决于目的地和译者如何理解原文。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 05:28, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we also have talked about the book The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. This book has discussed some problems English learners and translators in China have in grammar and vocabulary. For discourse and semantics, there also exits some issues. And the author is American who has the typical mindset of the west and is able to find out some problems of translation by Chinese translators. And the author tends to revise those translations in an aspect of linguistics theories of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to fully implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen reform and further opening to the outside, so as to further push forward the political, economic and social development of the country in a steady way;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen the reform, and promote the opening to the outside, so as to steadily push forward the political, economic and social development of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “fully” is deleted because the author thinks it is unnecessary for its sense can be taken for granted: policies should always be fully carried out. If the word conveys something more specific in Chinese, that must be spelled out for the reader of English. We must say, for example, “to implement CPC’s basic line in all its aspects,” or “in every respect.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for “further”, it is obvious that at this point in history any push given to development will be a “further” push. The repetition of “further” in the draft is particularly undesirable because the word is used in two different senses. It appears first as a verb (“to further opening”), then immediately after as an adverb (“to further push ahead”), so that the reader is obliged to go back and read the sentence again in order to make sense of it.(Pinkham 2000:74)&lt;br /&gt;
至于“进一步”，很明显，在这一历史时刻，为了发展的任何举措都将是“进一步”的推动。 草案中对“进一步”的重复使用是特别不合意的，因为该词有两种不同的含义。 它首先作为动词（“进一步打开”），然后立即被用作副词（“进一步推动”），因此读者必须回过头来再次阅读该句子才能理解。（Pinkham 2000：74）。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 05:21, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于说“进一步，”很明显，在这个历史节点上，任何推动发展的举措都可以称之为“进一步。”草案中“进一步”的重复出现是非常没有不可取的，因为这个词包含两种意思。首先，它作为动词（“促进开放”）出现，然后立即又作副词用（“进一步推进”），以至于读者为了弄清楚句子的意思，不得不回过头重读。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 08:19, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria, for example, domestication and foreignization. Translating is the transfer process from one language to another, during which it carries wide backgrounds of culture. To be specific, it is also the process of transferring cultures among each one. In general, there are two ways when it comes to this process: domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is that features of the original are abandoned, that is to say, characteristics of translation follow ones of the target, which would, to some degree, make it easier to understand for recipients of the target language and contributory to culture exchanges. Foreignization is that translator translates in a way the original does, translation remaining characteristics of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
归化就是摒弃原文的特征，即翻译的特征遵循译文的特点，这在一定程度上使译文的读者更容易理解，也有助于文化交流。异化是指译者以原文的方式进行翻译，保留原文的特征--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 07:36, 24 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author defines “Chinglish” as “Chinglish, of course, is that misshapen, hybrid language that is neither English nor Chinese but that might be described as ‘English with Chinese characteristics’”in the book. And she also points out that “this book is intended to help them turn their work into real English such as might have been written by an educated native English speaker of the language.” It means that the author is in favor of domestication during the process of translating.&lt;br /&gt;
书中，作者将“中式英语”定义为“Chinglish”，其指的是既不是英语也不是中文的变形语言或是混合语言”，但它或许是“具有中国特色的英语”。 她还指出：“这本书旨在帮助他们将中式英语转变成真正的英语，转换成像是受过良好教育的英语母语者写的那样。” 这意味着作者在翻译过程中赞成归化。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:14, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s an another example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct development and construction plans for all these zones;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct plans for the development of all these zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that two large abstractions plainly used here mean the same thing. And to avoid using the noun “development” as an adjective, we should say: “ for the development of all these zones.” That would be the simplest, most natural word order in English.(Pinkham 2000:87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再举一个例子：我们应该为所有这些区域制定正确的开发建设规划。作者将其修改为：我们应该为所有这些区域的发展制定正确的规划。作者认为这里所使用的两个大的抽象概念是一个意思。为了避免把名词“发展”用作形容词，我们应该说：“为了所有这些区域的发展”。这是英语中最简单、最自然的词序。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 12:29, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再举一个例子：我们应该为所有区域拟订正确的开发建设的计划。作者将其修改为：我们应该为所有区域的发展拟订正确的计划。作者认为这里所使用的两个大的抽象概念意思相同，为了避免把名词“发展”用作形容词，我们应该说：“为了所有区域的发展”，这才是英语中最简单、最自然的词序。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:58, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, ''A Brief History of Western Translation Theories'' by Tan Zaixi recounts the history of western translation theories from ancient times by introducing main characters, translation works, translation schools and other events in the west in historical stages. The book also takes preliminary analysis and discussion into development between theories and practices of translation. There are two different directions in terms of translation theories in the west: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简而言之，谭载喜所著的《西方翻译理论简史》一书，通过介绍主要的翻译人物、翻译作品、翻译流派以及西方历史舞台上的翻译事件的方式，记录了西方翻译历史。此书还对翻译理论和实践的发展作了初步的分析和讨论。在西方，翻译理论研究分为两个方向，一是文学艺术翻译理论，一是语言学翻译理论。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 14:56, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former one extends from the ancient dramas to modern translations. In this regard, translation is considered as literary art, which focuses on recreation of the original. Theorist mostly emphasize culture, style and literariness of the target and the literary talent of the translator. The latter direction is linguistics theories of translation, which combine theories with semantics and syntax, and believe that translating should reach semantic equivalence between the original and the target through vocabulary, grammar and skills of using a language.&lt;br /&gt;
文学艺术翻译理论包含了古代戏剧到当代翻译。从这个方面来看，翻译被看作是一种对源文本进行再创造的文学艺术。这些理论家特别强调目标语的文化、风格和文学性的同时，也很强调译者的文学修养。语言学翻译理论则结合翻译理论与语义句法，他们认为翻译应当通过恰当运用词汇、语法、和语言技巧，从而达到源文本和目标语的语义对等。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 03:38, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前者涵盖内容从古代戏剧到现代翻译。在这里，翻译被认为是一种文学艺术，其重点在于对原文的再创作。理论家们主要强调译语的文化性，风格和文采以及译者的文学才能。后者指语言学翻译理论，它将理论与语义和句法相结合，并主张翻译应通过词汇，语法和语言技巧的使用达到原文和译文之间的语义对等。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 05:44, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long term, linguistics theories of translation has had predominance of studies of modern translation theories. Theorists hold the view that translation studies ranges from applied linguistics and contrastive linguistics and is closely related to semantics, along with literature and art studies, sociology, anthropology, psychology, theories of communication and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，语言学的翻译理论在现代翻译理论的研究中占有主导地位。理论家认为，翻译研究的范围包括应用语言学和对比语言学，与语义学以及文学艺术研究、社会学、人类学、心理学、传播理论等密切相关。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:16, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从长远来看，翻译语言学理论在现代翻译理论研究中占主导地位。理论家认为，翻译研究不仅涉及应用语言学和对比语言学，而且还与语义学以及文学和艺术研究，社会学，人类学，心理学，传播理论等密切相关。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:59, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，语言学理论在现代翻译理论中占有主导地位。理论学家认为翻译研究包含应用语言学和对比语言学，同时也与语义学、文学艺术研究、社会学、人类学、心理学、传播理论等相关联。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 07:20, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' by Joan Pinkham summarizes the evidence of the common issues in English translation, which are ones translators in China are usually neglectful of. As Jacques Barzun, Dean of the Graduate Faculties of Columbia University, put it, “The clarity of her explanation is equaled only by the deftness with which she states the point of the English usages and the simplicity of the revisions made in faulty sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
琼·平卡姆所著的《中式英语之鉴》总结了中国翻译常见问题的例证，这些问题是中国译者常常所忽略的。哥伦比亚大学研究生院院长雅克·巴尔赞表示，“琼的论证清晰明了，灵活熟练，在阐述英语用法要点和指出错误句修订的简洁性方面也是如此。”--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:57, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
琼·平卡姆所著的《中式英语之鉴》总结了英语翻译中常见的问题的例证，而这些问题正是中国的翻译者通常所忽视的。正如哥伦比亚大学研究生院院长雅克·巴尔赞所言：&amp;quot;她的解释之清晰，只有她对英语用法的阐述之灵巧和对错误句子的修改之简洁才能与之媲美。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know of no books as well adapted as hers to the needs of clumsy writers.” Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria and the author tends to uphold domestication in this book. And we can’t deny that as a professional translator from America, with the typical western mindset, the author is inevitably influenced in the spectacular background of western translation history.More importantly, the two books this article refers to have demonstrated that theories must be applied into practice, guide practice and reveal the objective patters inside translating, otherwise theories would lose its vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据我所知，没有一本书能像她的书那样，满足一些笨拙作家的需求。”虽然本书作者没有在书里直接谈及翻译理论，但她对于中式英语的讨论及修订中就涉及了一些翻译原则，同时她在书中也倾向于支持归化。我们不得不承认，作为一名具有西式典型谦逊特点的美籍专业译者，这个作者难免受到西方翻译史背景的影响。而更为重要的是这本杂志提及到的两本书都提出：理论必须付诸实践、指导实践并揭示翻译的客观模式，否则理论将失去生机活力。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 07:44, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]巫阿苗,束学军.西方翻译理论流派划分探索.[J].合肥工业大学学报.2011.12.25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]谭载喜.西方翻译简史.[M].北京.商务印书馆.1991.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]刘银燕.中式英语, 你在使用吗?——《中式英语之鉴》评介.[J].外语教学.2002.09.30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]-[8] Joan Pinkham.The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. [M].北京。外语教学与研究出版社.2000.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要参考书目:《西方翻译简史》、《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Derrida and Benjamin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Pure Language and Difference'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its essence, translation is a kind of linguistic activity. Therefore, all translation theories involve linguistic issues. Benjamin has presumed a perfect original language as the origin of subsistent languages in real world after summarizing the deflects of subsistent languages. This original language is from God, and has full creativity and cognition, in which, language and spirit, meaning and form, signifier and signified have been united to show the truth through self-manifestation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德里达和本杰明。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;德里达和本雅明翻译观的比较&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;纯粹的语言和差异&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译本质上是一种语言活动。因此，所有的翻译理论都涉及到语言问题。本雅明在总结现存语言偏差的基础上，假设有一种完美的原始语言作为现实世界中现存语言的起源。这种原始的语言来自上帝，具有充分的创造性和认知能力，其中，语言与精神、意义与形式、能指与所指有机地结合在一起，通过表现自我以展现真理。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 07:54, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
德里达和本杰明&lt;br /&gt;
德里达和本杰明翻译观的比较&lt;br /&gt;
纯语言与差异&lt;br /&gt;
翻译本质上是一种语言活动。因此，所有的翻译理论都涉及到语言问题。本杰明在总结现存语言偏差的基础上，假设有一种完美的原始语言作为现实世界中现存语言的起源。这种原始的语言来自上帝，具有充分的创造性和认知能力，其中，语言与精神、意义与形式、能指与所指有机地结合在一起，通过表现自我以展现真理。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has pointed out that with the corruption of human, the language has no longer been one but multiple. Naming language has corrupted into the abstract conceptual language. '''(Cao Danhong 6)''' In this way, it descended to instrumental signs. It refers to things in various manual systems but it can never covey the universality through self-manifestation, so the relationship between the human and world has changed from the intersubjectivity into subject-object dichotomy where human dominates.'''(Wei Jiangang &amp;amp; Sun Yingchun 75)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本雅明指出，由于人类进化，语言已不再只有一种，而是多种多样。命名语言遭到破坏，成为抽象概念性语言。（曹丹红）这样，语言就从命名语言降为符号语言，指各种人工系统中的事物，但永远不能通过自我表现来追求普遍性，因此人与世界的关系从主体间性转变为由人主导的主客体二分法。（魏建刚，孙迎春）--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 07:55, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明指出，由于人类的堕落，语言已不再只有一种，而是多种多样的。命名语言遭到破坏，成为抽象概念性语言。（曹丹红）这样，语言就降为指示符号，指各种人工系统中的事物，但永远不能通过自我表现来追求普遍性，因此人与世界的关系从主体间性转变为由人主导的主客体二分法。（魏建刚，孙迎春）--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 02:41, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another word, due to language descended from the original “being” into lower “having”. Therefore, it has become the synonyms of “abstract”, “judgement” and “meaning”. Language has never been a medium but a kind of means used in communication of “subjects” '''(Wohlfarth 27)'''. As a result, meaning has been the external reference out of sign itself, instead of spirits of self-manifestation of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，由于语言从原始的“成为”下降到更低层次的“拥有”。因此，它成为“抽象”、“判断”、“意义”的同义词。语言从来就不是一种媒介，而是一种“主体”交流的手段。（沃尔法思27）因此，意义已不再是单纯语言的自我表现精神，而是符号本身的外在参照。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 07:55, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
换言之，由于语言从最初的“有”演变为更低级的“有”。因此，它成为“抽象”“判断”以及“意义”的同义词。语言从来都不是媒介，而是“主体”交流时使用的一种手段。（沃尔法斯 27）.因此，意义已经成为符号本身之外的外部参照，而不是纯粹语言自我修炼的精神。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the relationship between signified and signifier is actually external instead of being original, direct and internal. Paul De Man has said that we think we use our language freely. We feel comfortable and familiar with the dwelling place within our language, in which we thought we weren’t alienated, but we don’t notice that this kind of alienation has been shown strongly in our relationship with our original language. It has been disintegrated already, which bring a special alienation, a peculiar pain. '''(Paul De Man, 99)'''&lt;br /&gt;
所指与能指之间的关系实际上是外在的而不是原先就有的直接内在联系。保罗德曼曾说过，我们认为自己可以自由地使用语言。在我们自己的语言社区，我们感到舒适和熟悉。在这里，我们感到我们没有被疏远。但是我们没注意到这种疏远已经强烈地表现在我们与源语言的关系中。而且这种关系已经分裂了，这带来了一种特殊的疏离，一种奇怪的痛苦。（保罗德曼，99）--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:08, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has set the transcendental existence of pure language in order to make the path of salvation to human clear, that’s to say to find the lost pure language is to unite the world together. Benjamin thinks that, all practical languages have a common origin and among themselves a kind of affinity that goes beyond the history. As, Benjamin once said, “The reference of pure language just like each language that exists as an entirety, is identical.&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明为了使人类的救赎之路更明晰而设定了纯语言的先验存在，这就是说，找到遗失的纯语言是将整个世界统一。 本杰明认为，所有实用语言都有一个共同的渊源，并且彼此之间有着超越历史的紧密关联。 正如本杰明曾经说过的：“纯语言的引用就像实体存在的某种语言一样。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:25, 24 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
文学艺术翻译理论包含了古代戏剧到当代翻译。从这个方面来看，翻译被看作是一种对源文本进行再创造的文学艺术。这些理论家特别强调目标语的文化、风格和文学性的同时，也很强调译者的文学修养。语言学翻译理论则结合翻译理论与语义句法，他们认为翻译应当通过恰当运用词汇、语法、和语言技巧，从而达到源文本和目标语的语义对等。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 03:39, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this reference cannot be achieved through one single language, but through the complement of various languages” '''(Benjamin 61)''' That’s to say, if we want to reconstruct pure language, we have to eliminated the external relationship of linguistic reference and restore the identical relationship between spirit and language, which means to promote the linguistic reference of all languages to form an integral complementary, which call duty on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through translation can the mode of reference of source language enter into the target language. Therefore, to Benjamin, the significance of translation is not to covey the basic meaning and content of source language but the changes to both languages after translation, thereby translation can make us to know more about the differences and complementation of each language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is different between Benjamin and Derrida is that Derrida has invented the concept of “la differánce&amp;quot;, which uses infinitely flowing stream of meaning to overthrow the western logocentrism. Thereout, it has assured the translation view that advocates difference and opposes the identity. Derrida has pointed out that la differánce is the precondition of possibility of multiple meanings so that meaning is the result of its moving. While meaning cannot precedes la differánce, there would be no existence of pure and completely identical origin of meaning, just like what the Babel story reminds us. '''(Davis 10)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
班杰明与德里达的不同之处在于，后者提出了“差异”这一概念，它以无限变换的意义流来推翻了西方的逻各斯中心主义。由此，提倡差异、反对同一性的翻译观得以确立。德里达指出:差异是多义可能性的前提，意义是多义运动的结果。虽然意义不能凌驾于差异，但也不会存在纯粹的、完全相同的意义起源，正如圣经故事所示的那样。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:28, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
班杰明与德里达的不同之处在于，后者提出了“差异”这一概念，它以意义是无限流动的观点推翻了西方的逻各斯中心主义。由此，提倡差异、反对同一性的翻译观得以确立。德里达指出:差异为多义提供了可能性，意义是多义运动的结果。意义不能凌驾于差异，与此同时，也不会存在纯粹的、完全相同的意义起源，这正如巴别塔的故事所示的那样。（戴维斯，第十页）--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本雅明与德里达的不同之处在于，后者提出了“差异”这一概念，它以意义是无限流动的观点推翻了西方逻各斯中心主义。由此，提倡差异、反对同一性的翻译观得以确立。德里达指出:差异是多义的先决条件，因此意义是多义运动的结果。意义不能凌驾于差异，与此同时，也不会存在纯粹的、完全相同的意义起源，这正如巴别塔的故事所示。（戴维斯，第十页）--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 07:35, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another word, as meaning is in la differánce so that there cannot be any conceptual or theoretic systems no matter it is in one language or in several languages. Meaning always presents its fluidity, uncertainty and diversity. We cannot make meaning independent of language nor can we make language independent of meaning. On the contrary, meaning is already in language so meaning is the linguistic meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the language is so complicated, fickle, ambiguous and different with itself, thus, meaning is also unclear ambiguous and even mysterious. '''(Cai Xinle 200)''' What we can discuss is only the relationship of difference instead of the transcendental identity. In Derrida’s view, word is in a dynamic state, we can only understand it, describe it or listen to its voice in such a dynamic condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于语言复杂、多变、模棱两可、与自身不同，因此，意义同样也模糊不清，甚至很神秘。（蔡新乐 200）我们所能讨论的只是差异的关系，不是超验的同一性。德里达认为，词汇处于动态变化之中，我们只能在这样一个动态的环境下理解它、描写它，倾听它的声音。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 12:32, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we must establish an origin, the difference will be it. Derrida has regarded the difference as the origin, aiming to explain that in the very beginning where meaning formed, that’s to say the source has already had initial difference among meanings. The so-called purity has been contaminated and the source is rather complicated. '''(Zhu Gang 20)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida and Benjamin all oppose to structural linguistic view. What is different is that Benjamin opposed the human control and domination of language by emphasizing the identity of language and spirit. We’d rather to say that it’s opposed to structuralism but to the opposite relation between the subject and object. In essence, Benjamin is not against the concepts like structure, order, and center etc. He just opposes the structure, order and center etc. that are based on the interference to language done by the subject-object relationship, emphasizing that language will not be constrained by the fetter of any subject-object relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we consider more carefully, he doesn’t disapprove the logocentrism completely as he just emphasizes that logocentrism cannot be constructed and learned by the subject and object relation. It must be built and realized by the way of unintentionality or the “presence” of logos will be delusive. On the contrary, Derrida is refusing any metaphysics during the process of his deconstruction of any conceptual system. In his opinion, Benjamin has not cast off the set pattern of logocentrism because Benjamin’s “Pure language” is still a construction of a concept, no matter how transcendental and absolute identity it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过进一步的思考，我们会发现本雅明并不是完全不认同逻各斯中心主义，他强调不能仅依靠主客体关系来构建和学习逻各斯中心主义，必须通过非目的性的方式建立起逻各斯，否则逻各斯的存在将毫无意义。与之相对的，德里达则反对在概念系统的解构中一切形而上学的观念，他认为本雅明提出的“纯语言”观点是又一形而上学概念的构建，不论此概念体现出了超验主义或是绝对同一性，它都没有丢弃逻各斯中心主义的固定模式。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们更仔细地想想，我们会发现本雅明并非完全反对逻各斯中心主义，他只是强调不能依靠主客体关系来构建和学习该中心主义，我们必须通过非故意的方式建立起逻各斯中心主义，否则它只会迷惑人。相反，德里达在解构任何概念系统的过程中拒绝任何形而上学的观点。他认为本杰明并没有摆脱逻各斯中心主义的模式，因为无论本杰明的&amp;quot;纯语言&amp;quot;达到何种程度的超验性和绝对同一性，它仍然是概念构建。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:48, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Videlicet, if God were the person who deconstructs, we would see that rationality dominates everything and logos will be the deconstruction in the speaker’s status. It would not be the deconstruction of deconstruction. Once there is an unshakable center, logos will take the domination and everything will obey the authority in the center. Therefore, in order to avoid constructing any central system or structure, Derrida take the difference as the origin of everything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be no identity and everything is constantly reproducing and differentiating, so it presents nothing but difference. At any moment, it’s different from others as well as itself. In this way, the identity doesn’t exist. All we can observe is the dynamic stuff, which constantly changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Metaphrase and Relevant Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Benjamin and Derrida has different linguistic view, their comprehension about the translation criterion are also different from each other’s. Benjamin thinks that in various languages, the ultimate essence, pure language, is only relevant to the linguistic factors and its changes. In linguistic works, it bears heavy alien meaning. Translation’s unique function is to make the pure language get rid of this heavy burden, to turn the symbolic action into symbolic objects itself, to make the pure language reoccur during the linguistic transition. '''(Benjamin, 67)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.短语和相关翻译&lt;br /&gt;
由于本杰明和德里达的语言观点不同，因此他们对翻译标准的理解也有所不同。 本杰明认为，在各种语言中，最终的本质，即纯语言，仅与语言因素及其变化有关。 在语言作品中，它带有沉重的外来意义。 翻译的独特功能是使纯净的语言摆脱繁重的负担，将符号动作转化为符号对象本身，并使纯净的语言在语言转换过程中重新出现。  （本杰明，67）--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 10:12, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, real languages, without exception, refer to things externally. To recover the identity of language and spirit, we must let the language to break the shackle of meaning while the effects of translation are to make the two languages free of the heavy burden by making the modes of reference of the two languages complementary of each other. To judge whether translation of a work is successful is to observe the combination of signifier and signified of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，纯语言全都指代外部事物。要恢复语言和精神的同一性，我们必须让语言打破意义的枷锁，而翻译的作用是通过让两种语言的指代方式互补从而摆脱这种繁重的负担。判断作品的翻译是否成功，就要观察语言能指和所指的组合关系。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:13, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，纯语言全都指代外部事物。要恢复语言和精神的同一性，我们必须让语言打破意义的枷锁。翻译所要达到的效果就是利用两种语言之间的互补，让这两种语言从翻译的束缚中解放出来。判断一篇翻译作品是否成功，就是看其语言能指和所指之间的组合关系。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 01:46, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，无一例外，所有纯语言全都指代外部事物。如果我们想要恢复语言和精神的同一性，就必须让语言打破意义层面上的枷锁。翻译是通过建立两种语言之间的互补性让它们摆脱摆脱重负。判断一篇翻译作品是否成功的标志，就是看其语言能指和所指之间的组合关系是否准确。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 02:31, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin thinks Hölderlin’s translation work is the perfect sample of for instance, his works are almost perfect transition of texts because they are absolutely literal translation and metaphrase but also not readable. It dismembered the sentences, leading to the consequence that meaning is missing. '''(Paul De Man 104)''' To Benjamin, the translation that gets the language out of the shackle of meaning, and makes the language manifest itself to covey the spirits is the best translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, translation has to turn back to language itself, to the reference of language, to reach pure language commonly shared by the two languages by complementing the modes of reference of source language and target language. Benjamin declares that the interlinear version of Babel is the prototype of all translation due to the reason that Babel is the words of God, which are so true that language identifies with spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论如何，翻译必须回归语言本身，回到语言的指称中去，直达纯语言。这种纯语言通过源语和目的语指称模式的互补而由这两种语言所共享。本雅明称，不同文字隔行对照版的巴别，是所有翻译的原型。因为巴别是上帝的语言，它是绝对正确的，因而它即是精神。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 13:00, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论如何，翻译必须回归语言本身，回到语言的指称中，去达到所谓的纯语言。这种纯语言就是通过源语和目的语指称模式的互补，并由这两种语言所共有。本雅明认为，隔行对照版的巴别塔就是所有翻译的原型。这是因为巴别塔是上帝的语言，它是绝对正确的， 与精神保持一致。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 03:08, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida is totally different from Benjamin’s proposition that he proposes the relevant translation. In general, “relevant” is the best translation in Derrida’s view, which is also the sort of translation expected by people. It’s a kind of translation that fulfills its duty and finishes its mission. It’s that kind of translation that finds the most comparatively accurate words for the expressions in the source text, that language used is the most correct, appropriate, relevant, direct and apropos…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德里达与本杰明提出相关翻译的主张完全不同。一般来说，在德里达看来，“相关”是最好的翻译，也是人们期待的那种翻译。它是一种尽职尽责、完成使命的翻译。这种翻译能为原文中的表达找到最准确的词语，所用的语言就是最正确、最恰当、最相关、最直接、最恰当的…--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:04, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德里达与本杰明的翻译主张完全不同。德里达提出了对照翻译。一般来说，在德里达看来，“对照”是最好的翻译，也是读者们想要的翻译。这种翻译方法尽职尽责且能完成其翻译使命，它会（在目标语言中）找到能够最准确表达原文的词语，它所使用的（目标）语言是最正确、最恰当、最中肯、最直接、最合适……--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:33, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, Derrida is trying to use a series of words to set standard for the best translation or the ideal translation. What’ a pity is that many scholars believe the literal meaning that such is what set by Derrida, ignoring the implication. '''(Wang Yingchong 15)''' However, if we reflect on the “relevant”, we can hardly make what it means clear, and Derrida himself has made no ostension on “relevant”, thus, this is actually the word game of Derrida that meaning being not assured makes translation impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，德里达正努力用一系列的词设立一个标准，来鉴定最好的翻译或者最理想的翻译。遗憾的是 ，许多学者都认为德里达所定义的字面意义忽略了暗含意义（王英冲 15）。然而，如果我们仔细考虑“相关性”，就很难弄清楚意思，而德里达本人并未明确定义“相关性”，因此，意义的不确定使翻译不可能，这实际上是德里达的语言游戏。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 02:33, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见，德里达在尝试用一些词来设立一个标准，从而来评判出最佳翻译或者最理想的翻译。遗憾的是 ，许多学者都认为德里达所定义的标准在字面意义上忽略了其内在意义。（王英冲 15）。然而，如果我们仔细考虑“相关性”，就很难弄清楚意思。而德里达本人并未明确定义“相关性”，因此，意义的不确定使得翻译不可能存在，这实际上是德里达的文字游戏。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:03, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the trick of the untranslatability of the word “relevant”, Derrida implies the deconstruction of his standard of translation. What Derrida really wants to express is that if there was a standard of translation, and the standard would work as the same, then would the standard still support itself? The untranslatability of “relevant” has already told us the untranslatability, not mentioning the translation standard. In Derrida’s point of view, meaning is already the delayed presence, leading to the result that translation is a debt that translator can never pay off, a mission that translator can never finish. Therefore, can text really not be translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
借助“相关性”一词不可翻译性这一诀窍，德里达（Derrida）隐晦地解构了解构了他的翻译标准。德里达真实想表达的是，如果存在一个翻译标准，并且该标准生效，那么这个标准能否继续支撑自己？“相关性”的不可翻译性已经告诉了我们不可翻译性的存在，更不用说翻译标准了。在德里达看来，意义已经是延迟的存在，导致翻译是一种译者永远无法还清的债务和永远无法完成的使命。所以，文本真的不可翻译吗？--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:25, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida says that we have to know what relevant translation is, what relevant translation means and what the essence of translation is, its mission, ultimate purpose and final mission. On one hand, relevant translation, no matter wrong or right, is generally better than irrelevant translation, and is likely to be viewed as the best translation. The definition of translation skopostheorie and the definition of the essence of realization in translation are contained in the definition of relevant translation. Therefore, the question that what relevant translation is goes back to what translation is or what should the translation be. While what the translation should be seems to be equal to what the possible best translation would be. '''(Derrida 429)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Derrida’s discussion about the standard of translation goes back to the translatability and untranslatability. Actually, what Derrida wants to prove is that translation itself is a paradox, that is, just in the untranslatability can translation exist and go on. The original text always owes to translation, and constantly summons translation, and in a larger sense, anything meaningful calls for interpretation. '''(Wang Yingchong 17).''' Whereas, the good translation or the translation standard can only be discussed in absolute translatability; pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached as once it become absolute translatability, which means translation presents the meaning in limitless differánce in presence, the identity occurs, then the translation will be unnecessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Derrida and Benjamin have different view on translation. Benjamin worships metaphrase through which two languages can supplement each other’s referential pattern to manifest the pure language, whose spirits are the best translation. While Derrida plays a small fraud that he sets relevant translation as translation criterion but he doesn’t make it clear, in which way he indicates his ideas of untranslatability and that pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Afterlife and Rebirth'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin also differs most from Derrida in the insight of the relationship between the original work and translation work. In Benjamin’s perspective, the purpose of translation is to promote the complementation of referential modes of different languages so as to restore the identity. Therefore, translation work is never the copy or reappearance of the original work, but the supplement and succession of the original work and in turn, original work can only rely on its translation work to refresh its vitality and go on its subsistence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various forms of life closely correlate with biological phenomena though it has no great significance to biological phenomena. Translation work grows out of original work or we’d rather say it originates from the afterlife. Due to the fact that original work precedes the translation work, and in the range of world literature, no great works meets a perfect translator when its author is still alive, so translation work only marks the continuity of the original work. '''(Benjamin 76)''' Benjamin has regarded the original work as vigorous organism so that translation is viewed as the continuity of original work, which is also the afterlife of original work. Benjamin stresses that life is a historical concept instead of the existential concept. Life doesn’t limit within biological body. Only when we view life as a historical process of organism survival, can the concept of life be understood correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的生活方式与生物现象密切相关，尽管前者对后者影响不大。译作源于原作，或者我们可以说译作源于原作的来世。由于原作先于译作而存在，世界文学中的伟大作品在其作者在世时都遇不到完美译员，因此译作仅仅标志着原作在延续。（班杰明76）班杰明把原作看作充满活力的有机体，因而译文视为原作的延续，也就是原作的来世。班杰明强调，生命是一个历史概念，而非存在主义概念。生命不受限于生物体而存在。只有当我们把生命看作有机体存活的历史进程，生命的概念才能得以正确理解。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 08:15, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this sense, translation work being the continuity of original work can be comprehended. Those that was flashy will corrupt and those that was fashionable will become old. So does the linguistic form. The linguistic form of the original work will die out with time passing by, but the life of original work will not die with the existential form of original work. With the help of translation work, the life of original work will be continued, updated and expanded, thus being constantly succeeded in its life history. Hence, translation was like the source of rejuvenation. '''(Kramer 24)'''&lt;br /&gt;
在这个意义下，我们可以理解翻译作品是对原作的延续。那些浮华的终将腐败，那些时尚的也终将落伍。语言学的形式也是如此。原作的语言形式会随着时间的流逝而褪去，但原作的生命却不会因它的存在形式消亡，在翻译这项工作的扶持下，原作的生命得以延续、更新和扩展，从而在其生命史上不断取得成功。因此，翻译就像是复兴的源泉。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这个意义上讲，我们可以把译作理解为原作的延续。那些浮华俗丽的译作将会腐化，那些时尚流行的将会落伍。译作的语言形式也是如此。随着时间的流逝，原作的语言形式将会逐渐消失，但原作的生命却不会随其存在形式而消亡。译作使得原作的生命得以延续，得以更新，得以延伸，因而原作能在其生命历程中不断取得成功。因此，翻译就好比是活力之源。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 08:49, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final purpose of language is to meet our needs to show that the relation among languages is quite close. Translation cannot reveal or build such hidden relation, but translation can reoccur it by intensification and embryotic appearance. Right through the expression of embryotic form, it makes relation among languages reoccur. (Benjamin,60) Accordingly, translation is not the birth of original work nor the death of original work but the living on of the original. It’s the birth after death and death after birth. In this way, Benjamin has assured the position of the original work which is higher than the translation work, on which the original work depends to continue its life. Translation can never be equal to the original work because only the original language has the vigor to embody the fruit of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的最终目的是满足我们的需求，以展示语言之间的关系是非常密切的。翻译不能揭示或建立这种隐藏的关系，但翻译可以通过强化和再生的形式重现这种关系。正是通过再生形式的表达，使语言之间的关系得以重现。（本杰明，60）因此，译作不是原作的诞生，也不是原作的消亡，而是原作生命的延续。译作成为原作永恒的来世。这样，本雅明就确定了原作的地位高于译作，而原作依靠译作得以继续生存。译作不可能等同于原作，因为只有原作才有活力体现纯语言的成果。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:20, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的最终目的是满足我们的需求，以展示语言之间的关系是非常密切的。翻译不能揭示或建立这种隐藏的关系，但翻译可以通过强化和再生的形式重现这种关系。正是通过再生形式的表达，使语言之间的关系得以重现。（本杰明，60）因此，译作不是原作的诞生，也不是原作的消亡，而是原作生命的延续。译作是生死的轮回。这样，本杰明就确定了原作的地位高于译作，而原作依靠译作得以继续生存。译作不可能等同于原作，因为只有原作才有活力体现纯语言的成果。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:20, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, Derrida thinks that translation work is the rebirth of the original work and notes that there are two implications in “rebirth”, which are given by “Fortleben and Uberleben” in Benjamin’s The Task of Translator, indicating that life will continue, consistent and survival continues, but it also indicates resurrection after death. Derrida emphasizes that original work has equal and independent position with translation work, which are complementary for each other. If the original text calls for supplement, that’s because it’s not flawless, complete, entire and self-identified. The original texts to be translated fell into exile from the very beginning. '''(Derrida 2003)'''&lt;br /&gt;
相比这个，德里达认为，翻译作品是再生的原创作品并指出“再生”有两个含义。这个在本雅明的《译者的任务》一书中有提到。这表明生活还将继续，一致和生存继续。但它也表明了死后复活。德里达强调原文和翻译作品具有平等和独立的地位，两者相辅相成。如果原文需要补充的话，那是因为它是不完美的、不完整的和没有自我认同的。从一开始原文就被放逐。（德里达2003）--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 05:21, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Derrida and Benjamin have shown their distinctive comprehension about the original work and translation work. Benjamin has claimed that translation work is the afterlife of original work and original work also depends on translation to continue its life. Due to the fact that only the original work can deliver birth to pure language, although the very relations among languages can be reoccurred in translation work, original work ranks first. Derrida holds another opinion that the two, original work and translation work are equal and complementary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，德里达和本杰明对原作和翻译工作表现出了他们独特的理解。本雅明曾说，翻译是原作的来世，原作也要靠翻译来延续其生命。由于只有原作才能表达出纯语言，虽然语言之间的关系可以在翻译工作中重现，但原作是排在第一位的。德里达则持另一种观点，认为原作和翻译工作二者是平等互补的关系。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:29, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
总之，德里达和本杰明对原作和译作都表达了他们独特的见解。本雅明认为译作是原作的来世，原作靠译作来延续其生命力。虽然语言之间的关系可以在译文中重现，但是只有原作才能产生纯粹的语言，所以原作排在第一位。德里达却认为原作和译作二者是平等互补的关系。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:08, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, on the aspect of the author, deconstructivism emphasizes the intertextuality instead of the author, declaring that God was already dead and trying to overthrow the concept that author is the source of meaning from the ground level, so translation views of deconstructivism denies the originality of the author and even the copyright of the author(Jiang Xiaohua &amp;amp; Zhang Jinghua 42). However, Benjamin advocates the originality of the author. Though he has not mentioned the issues about author’s copyright, we can infer from the emphasis of originality of original work and creativity of the author that he should admit the copyright of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, on the aspect of translator, translation view of deconstructivism places the translator in the equal position of author, but at the meantime, it denies the creativity and copyright of translator. What Derrida does is to completely ignore the subjectivity of translator but focus on text. On the contrary, Benjamin does not only emphasize the position of translator and consider that translator contributes creativity as well as author, which just differs in the way of wok and he also points it out that the success of translation depends on the ability of translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, on the aspect of translation work, translation view of deconstructivism has eliminated the difference between the original work and translation work, believing that original work and translation work supplements each other and coexists with each other; the original work lives on with the help of translation work while the translation work becomes independent text because it succeeds the semantic differánce of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四，译作方面，解构主义的翻译观消除了原作与译作的差异，认为原作与译作相互补充、相互共存，原作借助于译作而生存，而译作因继承了原作的语义差异而成为独立的文本。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 06:34, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四，在译作方面，解构主义翻译观消除了原作与译作的差异，认为原作与译作相辅相成、相互共存；原作在译作的帮助下得以延续，而译作因继承了原作的语义差异而成为独立的文本。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 08:00, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, on the aspect of translation criterion, translation view of deconstructivism has deconstructed the traditional translation view that seeks loyalty and equivalence and it has deconstructed the comprehension, extraction and transmission proposed by itself. '''(Wang Yingchong 18)''' As a result, it has treated the translatability and untranslatability in an equal way, indicating that any text can be translatable and untranslatable. Accordingly, the criterion of translation has been dissolved. Compared to Derrida, Benjamin prefers literal translation, advocating that we should promote the supplement of the referential modes of original work and translation work in the general purpose of realizing pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially literary translation, is a creative activity in nature. Translation is the pursuit of beauty and truth, and it involves philosophical concerns. Aesthetics, the study of beauty, is an eternal theme of Chinese literature. Ever since the emergence of translation, aesthetics and translation have been closely bonded together. Translation Aesthetics is a perfect combination of translation and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
从美学角度研究格拉迪斯的译著《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
翻译，尤其是文学翻译，其本质上是一种创造性的活动。翻译追求美，向往真理，它还涉及到哲学的有关重点内容。美学，顾名思义，研究美，它是中国文一项永恒的主题。翻译自出现以来，便于美学紧密相连。翻译美学是翻译与美学的一种完美结合。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:33, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学 &lt;br /&gt;
从美学角度研究格拉迪斯的《边城》翻译，尤其是文学翻译，本质上是一种创造性的活动。翻译是对美与真的追求，它涉及到哲学问题。美学是对美的研究，是中国文学永恒的主题。自翻译出现以来，美学与翻译就紧密地联系在一起。翻译美学是翻译与美学的完美结合。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 02:18, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 About Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics is to analyze, explain and solve the aesthetic problems emerging in interlingual conversion. Its main contents are aesthetic subjects, aesthetic objects, the aesthetic subject’s experience of aesthetic objects, the methods of representing beauty in translating process, the criteria of translation aesthetics and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学是分析、解读并且解决不同语种对话间出现的问题，主要包括美学主体、美学客体、美学主体的客体经验、翻译过程中传递美的途径、翻译美学标准等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Development of Translation Aesthetics in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的翻译美学发展脉络--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 01:20, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学是分析、解释和解决语言转换中出现的美学问题。它的主要包括美学主体、美学对象、审美主体的对象经验、翻译过程中表达美的方式以及翻译美学标准等。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:41, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学用于分析、解读和解决语言转换中出现的美学问题，主要包括美学主体、美学客体、审美体验、在翻译过程中如何呈现美感以及翻译美学标准等等。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 11:28, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory in China originated from the translation of Buddhist scriptures more than 1700 years ago. Chinese translation theory has a close relationship with philosophy and aesthetics. In China, aesthetic thoughts have a long history. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and other famous ancient thinkers put forward their views on aesthetics. In the process of the formation and development of literary translation, ancient aesthetic thoughts provided the ideological basis for it. Classical aesthetic thoughts made subtle influence on Chinese literary translation theories. The translation theories which contain classical aesthetics are naturally different from other countries' translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统翻译理论起源于1700多年前的佛经翻译。该理论与哲学、美学有着紧密的联系。在中国，美学思想有着悠久的历史。孔子、孟子、老子等古代著名思想家都曾提出自己的美学观。古代美学思想为文学翻译的形成和发展过程提供了思想基础。古典美学思想对中国文学翻译理论产生了潜移默化的影响。这种包含古典美学思想的翻译理论与其他国家的翻译理论有着天然的区别。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:28, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统翻译理论起源于1700多年前的佛经翻译,而这种翻译理论同哲学、美学有着密切的联系。在中国，美学思想有着悠久的历史。孔子、孟子、老子等古代著名思想家都提出了自己的美学观。并且在文学翻译的形成和发展过程中，古典美学思想为其提供了思想基础，产生了潜移默化的影响。因此，这种包含古典美学思想的翻译理论自然不同于其他国家的翻译理论。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:35, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基于刘宓庆的翻译理论，“源文本的美学成分可以分为两个系统：正式美学成分和非正式美学成分。”【4】.正式美学系统包括语音学、形态学和句法学的范畴。而非正式美学系统则是非物质、非自然的内容。这是一种不明确，非量化的系统。因此它也被称之为“模糊集”或者“集的模糊性”。在这两个系统中的所有种类的美都是美学目标，而这一体验则会在翻译中体现出来。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 14:47, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘宓庆认为，“源文本的审美客体可以分为两个系统：形式系统和非形式系统。”【4】.形式系统包括语音学、形态学和句法学的范畴。而非形式系统则包含非物质、非自然的成分，它是一种不明确，非量化的系统。因此它也被称之为“审美模糊集”或者“集的模糊性”。在这两个系统中，不同种类的美都属于审美客体，这也是我们在翻译中将要感受到的。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:39, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, a Chinese scholar, once put forward the theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and Qian Zhongshu also put forward the theory of transformation, and so on. All these theories reflect the influence of classical aesthetics on Chinese writers. Reviewing its development, it is not difficult to find that almost all Chinese translation theories have their aesthetic origin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国学者严复提出“信”、“达”、“雅”的翻译原则，钱钟书则提出翻译的转化理论等等，这些理论的提出体现出中国作家受到了不少古典美学的影响。回顾其发展，不难看出几乎所有的中国翻译理论都可从中追溯其美学之源。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:09, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Lin Yutang’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933, Lin Yutang put forward three principles for translation: faithfulness, smoothness and beauty in the article of On Translation. The three principles of translation represent three responsibilities respectively: that toward the original author, that toward the reader, and that toward art. Here, fidelity becomes threefold. It is not only the fidelity to the original author, but also fidelity to the target reader and to art. In Lin Yutang’s opinion, translation is a kind of art. The main difference between art and science is that science is guided by the rule, while art is not. As for the standard of beauty in translation, he thought that “Every writing has its beauty in sound, meaning, spirit and style.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2林语堂的翻译美学理论”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年，林语堂在《论翻译》一文中提出了翻译的三个原则：忠实标准，通顺标准，美。 翻译的三个原则分别代表三个责任：对原作者的责任，对读者的责任和对艺术的责任。 这里，能保证三重真实性。 这不仅是对原作者的忠诚，而且也是对目标读者和艺术的忠诚。 林语堂认为翻译是一种艺术，而 艺术与科学之间的最大不同之处在于科学以规则为导向，而艺术则不是这样。 至于翻译的美学标准，他认为“每一篇文章在声音，含义，精神和风格上都有其美感。”&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 02:19, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
1933年，林语堂在《论翻译》一文中提出了翻译的三个原则：忠实、通顺和美。这三个翻译原则分别代表了对原作者、读者和艺术的责任。同时，忠诚也变成了三重奏。忠诚不只是对原作者的忠诚，还包括对读者和艺术的忠诚。在林语堂看来，翻译就是一门艺术。艺术与科学最大的不同就是科学讲究规则，而艺术则无规则可言。他认为翻译中的美的标准就是“任何一篇文章无论是在音韵和意义还是在神采和风格上都有着独特的美。”--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:31, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] The ideal translator should make his work an art. He should love it with the heart of art, be careful with it and regard translation as fine art. Especially when translating literary works, translator should pay more attention to the beauty of words. Lin Yutang believes that the most important thing in literary translation is to embody the style of the original work. That is, “not only what it says, but also how to say it”. From this point of view, Lin Yutang's translation thought is mainly aimed at literary translation. Among his three translation principles (faithfulness, smoothness and beauty), the third principle--beauty is regarded as the most important point in literary translation. Therefore, Lin Yutang's translation thought is also recognized as “translation of aesthetics” by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理想的译者应该使他的翻译成为一种艺术。他应该以一种艺术之心去爱它，小心对待他，并且将翻译当成艺术。尤其是在翻译文学作品的时候，译者应当花更多心思在词汇的优美与否上。林语堂认为在文学作品翻译时最重要的事是体现作品的风格。也就是说，“不仅是看他说了什么，还要看他怎么说的。”从这个角度来看，林语堂的翻译思想主要着眼于文学翻译。在他的三个翻译原则（忠实性，流畅性，和优美程度），第三原则——优美程度，则被看作文学作品翻译中最重要的一点。因此林语堂的翻译思想也被一些学者视为“美学的翻译”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 07:34, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理想的译者应该让自己的译文成为一件艺术作品。他/她应该以一颗艺术之心去爱它，小心照料，并且将翻译当成艺术。尤其是在翻译文学作品的时候，译者应当花更多心思在选词优美上。林语堂认为，文学作品翻译时最重要的事莫过于体现作品的风格。也就是说，“不仅是体现原文的内容，还要体现其表达方式。”从这个角度来看，林语堂的翻译思想主要着眼于文学翻译。在他的三个翻译标准（忠实，通顺，美）中，其中第三条美的标准，便成为文学作品翻译中最重要的一条标准。因此林语堂的翻译思想也被一些学者视为“美学的翻译”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:16, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the article of '''On Translation''' written by Lin Yutang, the main content is about the discussion on translation standards, and the core idea of the full text is that translation is an art. The most important thing in literary translation is to express the beauty of the original work, and to embody the original author's “how to say” in the translation. At the same time, Lin Yutang also affirmed that translation is creation. The translation with beauty features can make the original work be loved by the readers in the foreign culture, spread widely to the other countries, and achieve its equivalent effect in the source language environment to the greatest extent, which is the greatest responsibility and loyalty to the original text, the author, the readers and the art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，林语堂在《论翻译》一文中主要讨论了翻译标准的问题，全文的核心思想就是翻译是一门艺术。文学翻译最重要的就是要表达原作的美，并在译文中体现原作者是如何表达这种美的。同时，林语堂也认为翻译是一种创作。有美学特点的译作才能够使外国的读者也能喜欢上原作，能够使原作流传更广，也能够尽量达到与原作在原语言环境等同的效果。这也是对原作、作者、读者以及艺术最大的责任和忠诚。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:14, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Liu Miqing’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail in his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics. “Translation Aesthetics refers to the study on aesthetic object (the source text and the target text), the aesthetic subject (translators and readers) and aesthetic activities in translation, such as aesthetic judgments, aesthetic appreciation, and creative aesthetic representation in translation.”[2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3刘宓庆的翻译美学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1995年，刘宓庆在其著作《翻译美学理论》中详细介绍了翻译美学的理论框架。“翻译美学是指对翻译中审美对象（原文和译文）、审美主体（译者和读者）以及翻译中的审美活动的研究，如翻译中的审美判断、审美欣赏和创造性的审美表现。”[2]--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:26, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 刘宓庆的翻译美学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1995年，刘宓庆在《翻译美学导论》一书中详细阐述了翻译美学的理论框架。“翻译美学是指对翻译中的审美客体(原文和译文)、审美主体(译者和读者)和审美活动的研究，如审美判断、审美欣赏、翻译中的创造性审美表征等。”--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:26, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aesthetic object (AO) refers to the objective matters that human's aesthetic activity targets at.[3] However, not everything in the objective world is aesthetic object. For instance, The Book of Songs on the bookshelf is not an aesthetic object until translator buys and translate it. In the aesthetic process, the translator appreciate the beauty in sound, beauty in form and beauty in sense in the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美客体（AO）是指人们审美活动所针对的客观事物。【3】然而，在客观世界里，并非所有事物都是审美对象。例如，书架上的诗经只有被译者买下并翻译了，才是一个审美对象。再审美过程中，译者欣赏到了这本书的音美、形美、意美。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:42, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美对象（AO）是指人们在审美活动中所针对的客观事物。【3】然而，在客观世界里并非所有事物均是审美对象。比如，书架上的诗经只有在被译者买下并翻译之后才能称之为审美对象。在审美过程中，译者体会到了这本书的音美，形美和意美。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 14:58, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It clings to the aesthetic constituents and the aesthetic effects of the ST. If one pursues or analyzes the beauty in translation without adequate consideration of the ST, it equals to fish in the air and yields nothing but vainness. The attribute of TAO is different from the attribute of AO. On the one hand, it is attached to the aesthetic composition of SL. That is to say, translator cannot add something that is not in the aesthetic constituents of ST.&lt;br /&gt;
审美客体与源语翻译的审美因素及其效果紧密相关。如果一个人追求或分析翻译之美而未曾妥当考虑结构化文本，那就像是鱼在天空那样颗粒无收、徒劳无功。翻译的审美客体因素与审美客体因素是不同的。一方面，翻译审美客体要考虑到源语的审美组成。即译者不能凭空添加不符合结构化文本审美组成的成分--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:46, 23 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
审美客体与源语翻译的美学因素和美学效果关系紧密。 如果人们在没有充分考虑审美客体的的情况下追求或分析翻译的美，那么它就等于在空中钓鱼，徒劳无益。翻译的审美客体因素与审美客体因素是不同的。一方面，翻译审美客体要考虑到源语的审美组成。 也就是说，译者不能添加不符合结构化文本审美的内容。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
刘宓庆认为，源语的审美客体包括两种体系：形式审美客体和非形式审美客体。形式审美体系包含语音、形态和句法。而非审美体系是非物质的、非自然的、感性的，是一个不确定的、非定量的体系。因此非审美体系也被称为“模糊集”。这两种体系中的美均是审美客体，我们在翻译中会碰见这种客体。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:38, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体则指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，他作为文本的接受者，首先要对文本中的美学信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既是被动的，也是主观的。另一方面，他也是目标文本的创造者。所以，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现这一任务。因此，他应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:47, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体则指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，他作为文本的接受者，首先要对文本中的美学信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既是被动的，也是主观的。另一方面，他也是目标文本的创造者。所以，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现这一任务。因此，译者应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:52, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing Lin Yutang’s theory with Liu Miqin’s theory, we can find that their thoughts have something in common. They both agree that Translation Aesthetics plays a significant role in translation, especially literary translation. Lin Yutang believes that literary translation is a creative art with beauty as its soul, so translators should always keep a heart of beauty-pursuit during the process of translating. While Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail. He regards source language and target language as aesthetic objects, treats translators as aesthetic subjects, and constructs basic framework of Translation Aesthetics in a dynamic role of subject and object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将林语堂的翻译理论与刘宓庆的对比，可以发现他们在思想方面有一些共同点。他们都认可翻译美学在翻译，特别是在文学翻译中的重要地位。林语堂认为文学翻译就是对其灵魂美丽之处的再一次创造，所以译员在翻译时应以追求美感为目的，而刘宓庆则提出了一个关于翻译美学的具体框架，他将源语言与目标语设定为翻译客体，译员为翻译主体，以主客体的动态变化构建一个翻译美学基础框架。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 11:15, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对比林语堂与刘宓庆的翻译理论，我们发现他们的想法有一些共同之处。他们都认为美学翻译（原则）在翻译中有重要作用。林语堂觉得文学翻译是一种以美为灵魂的、充满创造力的艺术，所以译者在翻译过程中应始终牢记追求美的原则。刘宓庆则提出了美学翻译的具体理论框架。他认为源语言和目标语言是审美客体，译员是审美主体，借助主客体之间不断的相互作用构建美学翻译基本框架。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:58, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 A case study of The Border Town from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Border Town'' is Shen Congwen’s masterpiece, which is also the supporting pillar for him to construct Xiangxi. He adopted a pristine love story to display the pursuit of his ideal life. The love story set in a town of Hunan province which is beside Sichuan province. In the 1930s, it is a quite tranquil place without lots of people in rural area. People there live a simple and honest life. The language of the novel is simple, deep, implicit and subtle, and it is in harmony with the content. It contains rich poetic feelings and produces a beautiful and graceful beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.从翻译美学的角度看《边城》个案研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》是沈从文的代表作，也是他建设湘西的支柱。他通过一个纯朴的爱情故事来表现他对理想生活的追求。这个爱情故事发生在湖南省的一个小镇，与四川省相邻。在20世纪30年代，由于没有什么人住在农村，这是一个相当安静的地方。那里的人过着简单而又实在的生活。小说的语言简单，深邃，含蓄而又微妙，与内容融为一体。它给人以诗情画意般的感受，产生了一种优雅美。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:17, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.从翻译美学的角度看《边城》个案研究&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》是沈从文的代表作，也是他建设湘西的主要作品。他通过一个纯朴的爱情故事表现了他对理想生活的追求。这个爱情故事发生在与四川省交界的一个湖南小镇。那是20世纪30年代里的一个人少宁静的乡村地区，村里的人过着简单而又实在的生活。小说的语言朴实，深邃，含蓄而又微妙，与其内容相得益彰。它给人以诗情画意般的感受，散发着一种优雅美。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 04:10, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is a very important part in translation studies, and it’s a complicated process that requires many different skills. On the one hand, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very necessary for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should pick up the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. On the other hand, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty in the context of the target language. In this part, a case study is conducted in detail based on Gladys Yang’s English translation of ''The Border Town'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译是翻译研究中非常重要的一个环节，它也是一个复杂的过程，需要很多不同的技巧。 一方面，作者在创作过程中，审美风格和审美感受的揉入是非常必要的。 因此，译者在翻译的过程中，要拾掇好文学词汇，转化源文本的美感。 另一方面，文学翻译是全方位艺术品质的表现，它可以使目标读者在目标语言的语境中得到类似于原作美感的欣赏体验。 在这部分，从翻译美学的角度，以格莱迪 杨的英译版《边城》为基础，进行了详细的分析。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:05, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译是翻译研究中非常重要的一部分，这是一个复杂的过程，需要运用很多不同的技巧。 一方面，作者在创作过程中，审美风格和审美感受的揉入是非常必要的。 因此，译者在翻译的过程中，要精心挑选文学词汇来转化源文本的美感。 另一方面，文学翻译是全方位艺术品质的表现，它可以使目标读者在目标语言的语境中也能欣赏到类似于原作的美感。 在这方面有一个专题研究：从翻译美学的角度，以格莱迪杨的英译版《边城》为基础，对其进行了详尽的分析。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:41, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of translation theory and aesthetics is traditional Chinese feature, and Translation Aesthetics carry forward traditional translation theory. With the increasingly close communication between China and other countries, Chinese classical aesthetics and Western aesthetics have developed a certain degree of integration, which is also a special form of mutual learning between China and the West in a sense. This kind of reference promotes the development and application of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论与美学的结合是中国的传统特色，而翻译美学则是传统翻译理论的传承。随着中外交流的日益密切，中国古典美学与西方美学发展出了一定程度的融合，从某种意义上说，这也是中西相互学习的一种特殊形式。这种借鉴促进了翻译美学的发展和应用。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 02:12, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论与美学的结合是中国的传统特色，而翻译美学则是对传统翻译理论的传承。随着中外交流的日益密切，中国古典美学与西方美学在一定程度上有融合的部分。从某种意义上说，这也是中西相互学习的一种特殊形式。这种相互借鉴促进了翻译美学的发展和应用。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:23, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，作为文本的接受者，他首先要对文本中的审美信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既有被动的，也有主观的。另一方面，他被认为是目标文本的创造者。因此，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现的任务。因此，他应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体指的是审美活动的执行者；所以翻译审美主体就是译者。译者在翻译中有着双重角色。其一，作为原文文本的接收者，他首先需要解码原文中的审美信息。在这个过程中，他同时扮演主观和被动的角色。其二，人们认为他是目标文本的创作者。因此，他承担了为目标读者实现审美再现的任务。所以，作为审美主体，译者的角色是能动的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:47, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a doubt that why Benjamin insists that the fruit of pure language is on the original work’s side, as we mentioned in the beginning that Benjamin want to realize the identity of language and spirit through exhausting all the referential modes of all languages, and making them melt with each other. Though translation is the living-on of original work which just like the baby from a mother, affiliated to the original. Why the final result will be on the original side still needs our attention. During the differánce of texts, original text can become the translation of former text while the translation can be the original text of later text, thus the chain of textual differánce are built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Benjamin’s points, translation work is the afterlife of original work doesn’t mean it’s the end of original work’s life nor that translation work replaces the original one to be an independent organism. Benjamin stresses that continuity of life doesn’t pay much attention to the survival of organism, which means that translation is a medium that pushes the original’s life process, a medium that provides a chance for the continuity of original’s life instead of substitution. The mission of translation is to promote the original work’s linguistic life growing until it ripens and fruit the pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship of the two can only be understood in the whole purpose of realizing pure language. What Benjamin expects is through constant translation, we can make the referential modes of original work and translation work interflow until we exhaust all the referential modes to realize the final identity of language and spirit in entity. To the relationship of original work and translation work, Benjamin interprets from the perspective of organism and survival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们只有通过实现纯语言意图的总体性才能理解这两者之间的关系。本雅明希望通过不断的翻译，可以实现原作的意指方式与翻译作品的意指方式相互交融，直至用尽所有的意指方式，最终达到语言与精神在实体上的一致。对于原文与译文的关系，本雅明从有机体和生存的角度进行了阐释。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 03:49, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二者的关系只有在实现纯语言的整个目的中才能被理解。本雅明所期望的是通过不断的翻译，使原作的意指方式与译作的意指方式相互交融，直至用尽所有的意指方式，实现语言与精神在实体上的最终统一。对于原文和译文的关系，本雅明从有机体和生存的角度进行了阐释。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:01, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereas, Benjamin stresses that translation is the continuity and supplement of original life but at the same time, he disapproves the independence of translation work as the effect of translation work is only to promote the growth of “pure language” existing in original work and translation itself contains no organism of pure language so translation work has not been equipped with translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，本杰明强调翻译是对原作的延续和补充，与此同时，他不认可译作的独立性，因为译作的作用仅仅是促进原作中“纯语言”的成长，并且，翻译本身不包含纯语言有机体，因此译作不具有可译性。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 11:29, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本杰明强调翻译是对原著生命的延续和补充，但同时他不赞成翻译工作的独立性，因为翻译工作的作用只是促进原著中存在的“纯语言”的生长，而翻译本身又不包含纯语言的有机体，所以翻译工作不具备可译性。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:41, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for paying attention to the elements of translation, translation aims to find out the ways to produce wonderful works and principles in assessing the quality of translation. Generally speaking, Translation Aesthetics does research on translation theory and practice from the perspective of aesthetics. Its major task is to analyze and elucidate the aesthetic principles, with which we can guide translation practices and assess the literary translation. Moreover, a satisfying version needs some other elements, such as the aesthetic experience of a translator, comprehension of source text, and evaluation and reproduction of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译除了关注翻译要素外，还要弄清楚用什么方法可以创造出精彩的作品，有哪些原则可以用来评价翻译作品的质量。 一般来说，翻译美学是从美学的角度对翻译理论和实践进行研究的。 它的主要任务是分析和阐明美学原则，用这些原则来指导翻译实践，评价文学翻译。 此外，一个满意的翻译版本还需要一些其他要素，如译者的审美体验、对源文本的理解、对美的评价和再现等。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:44, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aesthetics, aesthetic subject and aesthetic object are two concepts and two categories that cannot be separated. There is a dialectical relationship between them. Therefore, a qualified translator should possess the dual characters as the translation aesthetic subject: objectivity and subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
在美学中，审美主体和审美客体是两个不可分割的概念和范畴。两者之间存在一种辩证关系。因此，一名合格的译者应该具备翻译审美主体的双重特征：主观性和客观性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:29, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在美学范畴中，审美主体和客体是两个不可分割的概念。主体和客体之间存在一种辩证关系。因此，一名合格的译者应具备翻译审美主体的双重特征：主观性和客观性。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:03, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there are no rhymes in the original, translators should not add rhymes. If there is no irony in the original, translator should not add irony. If there is no hyperbole, translator should not add hyperbole, and so on. On the other hand, it has flexibility for aesthetic subject. In some circumstances, we can’t find an appropriate word to translate which is in line with the ST. Under these circumstances, we should translate it in a flexible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果原文中没有押韵，译者不应自己添加；如果原文中没有讽刺，译者不应自己添加；如果原文中没有夸张，译者也不应自己添加，以此类推。另一方面，出于美学考虑翻译具有灵活性。在某些情况下，我们无法找到合适的与原文相符的词来翻译。在这些情况下，我们应当用灵活的方式来翻译。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:21, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果原文中没有押韵，译者不应该添加押韵；如果原文中没有反语，译者不应该添加反语；如果原文中没有夸张，译者（也）不应该自行添加夸张，等等。另一方面，美学主体具有灵活性。在某些情况下，我们无法找到某个合适的与原文相符的词来翻译。在这些情况下，我们（就）应当用灵活的方式来翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 07:40, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These beauty in various forms is called “aesthetic object”. Translation aesthetic object (TAO) is the source text (ST) which the translator is about to translate. But not every source text can be TAO. For example, if the source text is inconsistent, empty and has no value to translate, it cannot be translation aesthetic object. TAO possesses aesthetic values and is designed to satisfy human's aesthetic needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同形式的美都是“美学对象”。翻译美学对象（TAO）就是译者需要进行翻译的原文（ST）。但并不是所有的原文都是翻译审美对象。例如，如果原文自相矛盾，语言空洞，没有翻译的价值的话，它就不是一个翻译美学对象。翻译美学对象不仅需要具备美学价值，还需要迎合人类的美学需要。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:37, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些形式各异的美被称为“审美对象”。翻译审美对象（TAO）就是译者需要进行翻译的原文（ST）。但并不是所有的原文都是翻译审美对象。例如，如果原文自相矛盾，语言空洞，没有翻译的价值的话，它就不是一个翻译审美对象。翻译审美对象不仅需要具备美学价值，还需要旨在满足人类的审美需要。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:33, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Beauty in sound'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is one of the fundamental forms which carries the aesthetic information of language, either in poetry, drama or fiction. Guided by the principle of preserving the beauty on the phonetic beauty as much as possible without hindering readers’ understanding, Gladys Yang not only reproduces the original rhyme but also tries to preserve the original sound effect of the onomatopoeias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1声美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音是承载诗歌，戏剧或小说中语言美感信息的基本形式之一。 在不妨碍读者理解的前提下，和尽可能在语音美中保留美的原则指导下，杨韵诗不仅再现了原韵，而且还试图保留拟声词的原声效果。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 01:48, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在诗歌，戏剧或小说中，声音是承载着语言审美信息的基本形式之一。在不妨碍读者理解的前提下，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）原则上尽可能保持语音的美感，不仅再现了原韵，而且还设法保留了拟声词的原声效果。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 15:27, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是在诗歌、喜剧还是小说中，声音都是传递语言美的信息的基本形式之一。在遵循尽可能保留语音美且不影响读者理解原文的原则上，戴乃迭（Gladys Yang）不仅还原了原本的韵律，还设法保留了原稳重拟声词的声音效果。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:55, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 Rhyme'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, rhymes are applied into songs and poems. However, it doesn't mean there is no rhyme in fictions. Technical fiction writers also attempt to select word and phrase patterns so as to make their works imbued with a regular beat. In regard to fiction, rhyme refers to the general way in which a passage moves and flows. “Rhythm, the beauty in sound, often takes the form of wave movement in prose”[5].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韵律&lt;br /&gt;
一般说来，韵脚被应用到歌曲和诗歌中。然而，这并不意味着小说中没有押韵。技术小说作家也试图选择词语和短语模式，以使他们的作品充满规律的节拍。在小说方面，韵脚指的是一篇文章移动和流动的一般方式。“节奏，声音中的美，常以散文中的波浪运动的形式” [5]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:57, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 韵律&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一般来说，歌曲和诗歌中会有韵律。但这并不意味着小说中没有韵律。技法小说作家也试图选择词句模式，使作品充满规律的节拍。就小说而言，韵律指的是段落迁移和流动的一般方式。&amp;quot;节奏，是声音中的美，在散文中往往以波浪运动的形式出现&amp;quot;。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:49, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
To be specific, rhyme is a linguistic phenomenon referring to the repetition of the same or similar syllable sounds. It is achieved by the means of repetition, phrase structure, sentence structure and pause. The function of rhyme is mainly of the aesthetic aspect and the semantic meaning. On the one hand, the use of rhyme adds musicality to the literary .On the other hand, it arouses the readers' resonance and satisfaction. Since the rhythmic features contribute greatly to the aesthetic flavor, translators should take them into consideration and try to present the rhyme in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（中英举例不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 无人过渡时，等着祖父又不来，便尽只反复温习这些女孩子的神气，且轻轻的无所谓的唱着：“白鸡关出老虎咬人，不咬别人，团总的小姐派第一……大姐戴副金簪子，二姐戴副银钏子，只有我三妹没得什么戴，耳朵上长年蜜条豆芽菜。”[6]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: When no one comes she waits for her grandfather, and when he fails to come she compares the looks of the girls and chants softly: The tiger eats the captain’s daughter first; Most girls have gold and silver for their hair; Poor Emerald is the one who comes off worst-No trinkets, nothing but beansprouts to wear![7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具体来说，韵律是一种语言现象，指的是相同或相似音节的重复。它是通过重复、短语结构、句子结构和停顿来实现的。押韵的功能主要表现在审美方面和语义方面。押韵的运用，一方面为作品增添了节奏感，另一方面又能引起读者的共鸣和满足。韵律特征大大提高了诗歌的审美性，译者应充分考虑韵律特征，努力体现原文中的韵味。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 08:24, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This folk song sings Cuicui’s heart at that moment. The density of the rhythm contributes a lot to the reflection of Cuicui’s mood. Owing to the poor condition in her family, she could only admire the landlord's daughter's dress and ornaments. The sound / i / and / ai / repeat five times and emerge in different positions of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那时，这首民歌唱出了翠翠的心声。紧密的节奏有助于反映翠翠的情绪。由于家庭条件恶劣，她只能羡慕地主家女儿的衣服和饰品呢。/ i / and / ai / 音重复了五次，并出现在了原始文本的不同位置。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:30, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这首民歌唱出了翠翠那时的心声。紧密的节奏有助于反映翠翠的情绪。由于家庭条件差，她只能羡慕地主家女儿的衣服和饰品呢。/ i / and / ai / 音重复了五次，并出现在了原始文本的不同位置。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 13:07, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
When singing, people should open and narrow their mouths forming a beautiful rhythmical meter. In Chinese the sound / i / vividly imitates the sound of weeping, and / ai / is like the sound of sighing. So the shift of the rhyme produces a sort of self-mockery effect to the audience, meanwhile arouses deep sympathy toward the pure girl in the readers’ heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 Onomatopoeia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onomatopoeia means that an object or something is related to some actions which can be imitated by some vivid words. It is one of the rhetorical devices that are widely used in literary works, which makes great efforts to let speech sound vivid and lifelike. There are plenty of onomatopoeias in English and Chinese, though they have different expression forms, they are all used to imitate the sound. Onomatopoetic words can add interest to the work, which also can create aesthetic effect in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 拟声'''&lt;br /&gt;
拟声指与能用生动词语来模仿的动作相关的对象或物体。它是文学作品中广泛使用的修辞手段之一，通过不懈努力，让声音听起来生动逼真。 中英文中有许多拟声词，虽然表达形式不同，但都用来模仿声音。 拟声词可以增加作品的趣味性，也可以在文学作品中创造美学效果。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:45, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拟声是指用一些生动的词汇来模仿某个对象或与动作相关的物体。拟声是在文学作品中广泛运用的修辞手法之一，尽其所能地让演讲听起来更加生动形象。在英语和中文中都有大量的拟声词，尽管它们的表达方式不同，但都用来模仿声音。拟声词能让作品更具趣味性，也可以在文学作品中创造美学效果。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:06, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The onomatopoeias in ''The Border Town'' demonstrate readers with a lively picture and put them in the scene by themselves. Meanwhile, the use of the onomatopoeias also enhances the aesthetic effect of Shen’s literal expressions. It is fortunate that in many cases English and Chinese onomatopoeias can be inter-translated.&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》中的拟声词将栩栩如生的画面呈于读者眼前，而且能让读者置身其中。同时，拟声词的运用也增强了沈从文文字表达的审美效果。幸运的是，在很多情况下，英语和汉语的拟声词可以互译。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:45, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过使用拟声词，《边城》将栩栩如生的画面呈现在读者眼前，让读者仿佛置身其中。同时，运用拟声词也增强了沈氏文学表达中的美学效果。英汉拟声词在很多情况下可以互译，这实属大幸。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:54, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
However, sometimes it is impossible to achieve. So it is often hard for aesthetic subjects to render the onomatopoeias accurately and appropriately. In some translations, Gladys Yang has selected appropriate onomatopoeias of other appropriate words not only to imitate the sound but also to denote the original meanings. In the end, the description becomes more concrete and vivid, as it is showed in examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 那黄狗汪汪的吠着，受了惊似的绕屋乱走，有人过渡时，便随船渡过东岸且跑到那小山头向城里一方面大吠。[8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Barking wildly, he dashes round the house. Next time, passengers are ferried across he follows them up the east bank and races up the hill overlooking town, yapping frantically.[9]&lt;br /&gt;
然而，有时也很难实现拟声词的英汉互译。因此，对审美主体来说，将拟声词译得精准无误而又恰到好处，这是十分困难的。在戴乃迭的一些翻译中，他会在合适的词语中挑选出合适的拟声词，这不仅模仿了声音形象还传达了原意。最后，这段描写就会更加明确具体，栩栩如生。正如下面例子所示，--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 09:35, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 黄狗为了表示同主人的意见一致，也在翠翠身边汪汪的吠着。[10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: To show his agreement, Brownie sets up a furious barking.[11]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two examples, there are three “吠”(fèi, meaning bark)，which is as a modifier of the verb “叫”. In the first translation, Gladys uses “barking wildly” to show the dog’s scare. And the second one is translated into “yapping frantically”, which shows that it’s on duty. And the third one is “furious barking” to show its anger. In Chinese, we can only use different adverbs to modify the same verb. However, the same character in Chinese is translated into three different expressions. In this way, the target readers can understand the original clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Beauty in lexis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in lexis is associated with word choice, register, and collocation, and there are many rhetorical devices that contribute to the formal beauty on the lexical level, such as euphemism, zeugma, oxymoron, etc. Shen Congwen, with deep affection to his hometown, writes his fiction in a language as genuine and beautiful as the frontier folk songs in his hometown. His language, which has also enriched the modern vernacularism in China, is imbued with metaphors, local jokes and ballads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词汇美与词的选择、语域和搭配有关，词汇层面的形式美有许多修辞手段，如委婉表达、对格法、矛盾修饰法等。沈从文怀着对家乡的深厚感情，用家乡边塞民歌一样真挚美丽的语言，撰写了自己的小说。他的语言中充满了隐喻、地方笑话和民谣，也丰富了中国的现代白话文化。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 01:35, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词汇美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词美与词的选择、配位、搭配有关，在词汇层面上，委婉语、理喻、矛盾修辞等修辞手段对形式美有很大贡献。沈从文对家乡有着深厚的感情，他的小说创作语言真实而优美，就像他家乡的边民歌曲。他的语言，也丰富了中国的现代魔术，充满了隐喻，地方笑话和歌谣。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
As for the aesthetic representation on the lexical level, Yang’s English translation have done a satisfactory job in that she attempts to retain the aesthetic features of original lexis as much as possible, though when it comes to the lexis loaded with heavy cultural connotations, due to the cultural untranslatability, the translator has employed domestication to avoid misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在词汇层面上的审美呈现中，杨的英译做得很好。她尽可能地保留了原文词汇的美学特征。但由于文化的不可译性，词汇有着浓厚的文化内涵，译者采用了归化来避免产生误解。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:13, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 翠翠在风日里长着，故把皮肤变得黑黑的，触目为青山绿水，故眸子清明如水晶。自然既长养她且教育她，为人天真活泼，处处俨然如一只小怪兽。人又那么乖，如山头黄麂一样，从不想到残忍事情，从不发愁，从不动气。[12]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Wind and sun have tanned this growing girl’s skin，her eyes rest on green hills are as clear as crystal. Nature is her mother and teacher, making her innocent, lively and untamed as some small wild creature. She has the gentleness of a fawn and seems not to know the meaning of cruelty, anxiety or anger.[13]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen's description of Cuicui is based on the perfect combination of a pure little girl and nature. Shen Congwen used “dark black” to describe the natural and healthy skin color of Cuicui. She described the clear and bright eyes of Cuicui as “as clear as crystal”. Only through the description of skin and eyes, the youthful image of Cuicui was vivid. In translation, like “small wild creature” and “fawn”, it shows the lively side of Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文对翠翠的描写是基于单纯小女孩与自然的完美结合。沈从文用“黑”来形容翠翠自然健康的肤色。他形容翠翠清澈明亮的眼睛“像水晶一样清澈”。只有通过对皮肤和眼睛的描写，翠翠青春的形象才显得生动。在翻译中，“小野兽”和“小鹿”这样的词，展现了翠翠活泼的一面。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:59, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文对翠翠的描写是基于单纯小女孩与自然的完美结合。他用“黝黑”一词来形容翠翠自然健康的肤色，用“像水晶一样清澈”来形容翠翠清澈明亮的眼睛。也只有通过对皮肤和眼睛的描写，翠翠青春的形象才显得生动。在译本中，像“小野兽”和“小鹿”这样的表达也展现了翠翠活泼可爱的一面。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 09:25, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, whether or not the aesthetic value of the source language image can be reproduced in the translation becomes the key to the reader's ability to understand Cuicui’s character. For example, “dark black” Gladys Yang uses “tanned” to indicate that her skin is a natural and healthy beauty after the sun has shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译文中源语言形象的美学价值是否能重现，成为了读者理解翠翠性格的关键。比如，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）使用“晒黑的”（tanned）这个词来表示自己的皮肤经过阳光的照射以后产生了一种自然美与健康美。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:57, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，原文中的美学价值能否在译文中再现成为了读者能否理解翠翠性格的关键。例如，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）使用 “tanned”一词来表示“dark black&amp;quot;（晒黑的），以描述她的皮肤经过太阳照射后，是一种健康自然的美。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:42, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Beauty in form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like sound and lexis transmitting beauty, syntax and paragraphs also carry lots of aesthetic information. There are many differences existing in Chinese and English sentence structures. Chinese sentence is like a bamboo that all structures come out from the base, while English sentence is like a grape tree with branches from the stem and twigs from the branches and the clauses are strictly arranged by the grammatical rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3形式美&lt;br /&gt;
就像传达美的声音和词语一样，句法和段落也携带着大量的审美信息。汉语和英语在句子结构上存在很大的差异。汉语句子就像竹子一样，所有结构是从地底冒出来。而英语句子就像一棵葡萄树，无论是从枝干到主干，还是从主干到枝干，从句严格按照语法规则整合而成。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 15:25, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3形式美&lt;br /&gt;
正如声音和词汇传递美感一样，句法和段落也携带着大量的美学信息。汉语和英语在句子结构上存在许多差异。汉语句子结构如竹子从其根基长出来一般，而英语句子结构则像是葡萄的主干连着枝干，枝干又连着小分支一样，从句严格按照语法规则整合而成。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 12:12, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences can express a comprehensive meaning and carries certain aesthetic information. The successful translation is always with a figure, and most works have their own way of using figures of speech to form their own characteristic style. Thus the beauty in form came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
句子可以表达一个完整的意思，并带有一定的美学信息。成功的翻译常常具有一个轮廓，而且大多数作品都有各自运用修辞手法的方式，从而形成其独有的风格。因此，形式美变应运而生了。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:52, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
句子可以表意完整，并带有一定的美学信息。成功的翻译通常会运用修辞，大多数作品都有自己适用的修辞手法，从而形成其独有风格。因此，形式美变应运而生。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 14:15, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Structural balance and harmony is one of the basic aesthetic principles, and it is obtained with the use of right rhetorical devices. Here the author chooses three typical rhetorical devices: antithesis, parallelism and repetition to express the beauty of sentences in translation. What’s more, the three rhetorical devices have been used in Shen’s ''The Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结构平衡与和谐是基本的美学原则之一，它是通过正确使用修辞手法而获得的。在此，作者选择三种典型的修辞手法：对比、排比和反复来表达翻译中的句子之美。此外，这三种修辞手法已经在沈从文的《边城》中得以使用。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:58, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结构的平衡与和谐是美学的基本原则之一，它是通过正确的修辞手法来实现的。在翻译中，为了表达句子之美，作者选择了三种典型的修辞手法:对偶、排比和重复。此外，这三种修辞手法在《边城》中也有所运用。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 07:45, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Parallelism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parallelism is to use repetition in equivalent positions to enhance language expression and pay attention to emphasis, clarity and coherence of opinions. In parallel construction, it is necessary for writers to balance word with word, phrase with phrase, clause with clause, and sentence with sentence. At the same time, importance of grammar should be concerned to strengthen coherence of the sentence. In terms of the syntactic level, parallelism is a sprightly succinct rhetorical device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
排比是在相同位置重复，以加强语言表达，注重意见的强调、明确及连贯。在排比结构中，作者有必要平衡字与字、词与词、段与段、句与句。与此同时，为加强语句的连贯，还需要考虑语法。在句法层次，排比是一种活跃简明的修辞手段。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:36, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
The identical meaning, structure or tone appeals to the readers’ eyes and ears, and heightens the readers’ aesthetic experience. It is one of the valid ways to satisfy aesthetic demands of language: balance and concordance in structure, while rhythm and harmony in tonality. The aesthetic information in parallelism is largely showed in the reoccurrence of a specific pattern, which carries lots of aesthetic value to make the original more lively and impressive. So it is widely employed in literary works. There’s no exception in ''The'' ''Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 这事情在本地人并不希奇，边地俗语说：“火是各处可烧的，水是各处可流的，日月是各处可照的，爱情是可各处可到的。”[14]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: There is nothing strange in these parts, where folk have a saying, “There is no place on earth where fire cannot spread, water flow, sun and moon shine, or love make its way.”[15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the same concise and symmetric sentence structure reoccurred many times. The repetition “各处可”(meaning everywhere) produces rhythm, making the sentence read like a song. By comparing love to fire, water, the sun and the moon, it vividly depicts the honesty, and straightforwardness of the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys’ version, she transforms the original parallel structure into a simple sentence and an attributive clause. Concise as it is, it isn’t in line with the writer’s intention and obviously disobeys the style of the original. Although it has transmitted the meaning of the original sentences, it fails to render the aesthetic features of this local saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的版本中，她将原来的并列结构转化为一个简单的句子和一个归属句。虽然简洁，但并不符合作者的意图，显然不符合原文的风格。虽然它传递了原句的意思，但却没有渲染出这个地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:15, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的版本中，她将原来的并列结构转化为一个简单的句子和一个从属句。虽然简洁，但并不符合作者的意图，显然违背了原文的风格。虽然它传递了原句的意思，但却没有译出这个地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:18, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的译文中，她将原文的平行结构转换成了一个简单句带从属句的句型结构。尽管译文读来较为简洁，但却不符合作者的意图，并且明显违背了原作的风格。虽然传递出了原文的含义，但却没有译出地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:35, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Antithesis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antithesis, a rhetoric technique with symmetric form and harmonious tonality, is designed to illustrate different things or aspects of the identical thing by comparison, and the symmetric components can replenish and contrast each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 对照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对照一种形式对称、语调和谐的修辞手法，旨在通过比较来说明同一事物的不同之处或不同方面，对称的部分可以互相补充和对比。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:23, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对照是一种形式对称、语调和谐的修辞手法，旨在通过比较来说明同一事物的不同之处或不同方面，对照部分可相互补充对比。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:43, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the example below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) in the Chineses version make an antithesis with each other, and it is well balanced in form. The writer expresses the grandpa’s care to Cuicui. Gladys’s version is structurally well-balanced. However, the utilization of the word “have” in English version fails to show the strong sense of belonging, reducing the aesthetic value of the original. If she use “need” to replace it, I think the aesthetic enjoyment could be realized better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请看下面的例子&lt;br /&gt;
例6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
在这个句子中，船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) 这几个词都符合对偶的形式，在形式上也非常的平衡。作者用这样一句话体现了爷爷对翠翠的关心。格拉迪斯的版本在结构上很平衡。然而，“have”这个词，在英文中使用时更强调“占有，归属”，这会让句子失去原有的美感。如果作者用“need”一词来代替“have”，橘子便会更赋有美感。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 11:34, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Repetition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the word of repetition, we know that the same word can be used several times in one sentence. The main function of this rhetoric is to emphasize some things or information. It may help to produce strong aesthetic effect. In The Border Town, Shen Congwen employs repetition deliberately to achieve his purpose of emotive intensification. The intensive repetition can be used as a powerful thematic device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 老船夫说：“翠翠我看了个好碾坊，碾盘是新的，水车是新的，屋上稻草也是新的！”[18]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Emerald,” he tells her, “I've just seen a fine mill. Brand-new from the millstone and water-wheel to the thatch on the roof.”[19]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence vividly reproduces grandfather's psychological state after he has visited the new mill. The repetition of “是新的”(meaning new) for three times echoes each other to highlight how the mill knocks the breath out of grandpa, and strengthen his envy and longing for the mill. Gladys translates it into “Brand-new from... to...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话生动地再现了爷爷参观完新磨坊后的心理状态。“是新的”三次重复，相互呼应，凸显爷爷看到磨坊后的惊讶，强调其对磨坊的羡慕与憧憬。格拉迪斯（Gladys）将其译成“全新的”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Though it fails to keep the symmetric form of the original, it still succeeds in recreating the particular aesthetic effect of the original text. The inverted sentence pattern, the shifted perspective and the emphatic words make up for the loss of the repetition to great extent. Meanwhile, the concise and paralleled sentence structure represents the aesthetic information of the original more appropriately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它虽然没有保持原本的对称形式，但却成功地再现了原文特有的审美效果。倒装句式、视角的转换以及强调词在很大程度上弥补了重复的缺失。同时，简体和并列的句子结构更恰当地体现了原文的审美信息。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:45, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Beauty in image'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image in the literary text refers to the output of the subjective intrinsic emotion of the author and the extrinsic objective substances or the incarnation of emotion produced out of language narration. It is the unity of finity and infinity, the unity of the latent and the outstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 意象美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学文本中的意象是指作者的主观内在情感和外在客观物质的输出，或者是由语言叙述产生的情感的化身。 它是无限与无限的统一，潜伏与卓越的统一。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 16:17, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 翠翠温习着两次过节所见所闻的一切，心中很快乐，好像目前有一个东西，同早间在床上闭了眼睛所看到的那种捉摸不定的黄葵花一样，这东西仿佛明朗地在眼前，却看不准，抓不住。[20]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Going over two festivals in her mind, happily savoring what she had seen and heard, Emerald has the same sensation as when she closed her eyes in bed in the morning and sees yellow sunflowers just out of reach. Something exciting lies ahead as yet indistinct and intangible, but too lovely to let go.[21]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a psychological description of Cuicui. She recalled the days of last two Dragon Boat Festivals when she encountered Nuosong. Her heart was filled with unnamable expectation. She wished to see Nuosong again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是翠翠的心理描写。当她遇到傩送时，她回忆起前两次端午节。她的心充满不可名状的期待。她希望能再次遇到傩送。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:25, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是对翠翠的心理描述。她回忆起前两次端午遇到傩送的日子。她的心里充满了难以形容的期待。她希望能再见到诺宋。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 01:53, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是对翠翠的心理描写。当她回忆起前两次端午节遇到傩送的情景时，心里满是莫名的期待。她多希望能再次见到傩送啊。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:12, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
The above sentence describes the sprout of love in Cuicui’s heart which is implicit but brings her sweetness and dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话描绘了翠翠心中爱意的萌发，这种爱虽含蓄，却能给她带来甜蜜和希望。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:00, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话描述了翠翠心中爱情的萌芽，这萌芽虽然含蓄，却给她带来了甜蜜和憧憬。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:05, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:44, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄葵花”(huáng kuí huā, meaning yellow sunflower) symbolizes that the love has planted its seed in Cuicui’s heart, and is in full blossoms which brings Cuicui happiness and which she would like to pluck. In the translated versions, Yang makes uses of literal translation by preserving the image of “黄葵花”and puts it into “yellow sunflower”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黄葵花”象征着爱情在翠翠心中播下了种子，这份爱意盛开着，给翠翠带来幸福，让她直想采撷。 在英译本中，杨元庆采用直译的方法，保留了“黄葵花”的意象，将其译为“yellow sunflower”。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:44, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the context, it is easy for the target readers to understand the image of “yellow sunflower” and acquire the implicit aesthetic value in it in Yang’s version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，译文读者理解“黄葵花”的意境以及获取杨的译文中其暗含的审美价值是轻而易举的。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:43, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，目标读者易于理解“黄葵花”的形象，并获取杨译文中隐含的审美价值。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:08, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，译文读者很容易理解杨的译本中的“黄葵花”形象，并获得其中隐含的审美价值。 --[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 06:02, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
It depicts the hope and happiness in Cuicui’s heart and brings the same enjoyment to target readers as it does to the source readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这描述了翠翠内心的希望和幸福，也给目标语读者带来和源语读者相同的感受。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这描写了翠翠心中的希望和幸福，给目标读者带来和源语读者相同的感受。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这体现出了翠翠内心的期望和喜悦，同时也让目标语读者与源语读者有相同的感受。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 11:38, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.5 Beauty in ideorealm'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artistic ideorealm is defined as an artistic realm in lyric poetry and other literary works, which is an integration of subjective emotion and objective images and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5意境美&lt;br /&gt;
意境是指抒情诗和其他文学作品中主观情感和客观形象、情感结合的一种艺术境界。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:01, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5意境美&lt;br /&gt;
意境是指在抒情诗和其他文学作品中出现的一种艺术境界，是主观情感、客观物体和所感的融合。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:25, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
It is characterized as beautiful and implicit as a traditional Chinese painting, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这官路将近湘西边境到了一个地方名为‘茶峒’的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只一个老人，一个女孩子，一只黄狗。[22]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chadong, a small town in the hills. Nearby a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl, and a dog.[23]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first paragraph of the novel. Like telling a story, it is slow and plain. From what Shen Congwen has described, we can see that he has a special writing style which expresses the beauty of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
这是小说的第一段。像讲故事一样，娓娓道来、平铺直叙。根据沈从文的描述，我们发现他对于表现自然之美有着独特的写作风格。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 15:23, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the writer uses seven “一”(yī, meaning one) in all, and every one describes different images. What’s more, “一”represents Shen’s melancholy aesthetic sentiment and creation view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者在这里总共使用了七个“一”（yī，一个），每个描述了不同的图像。更重要的是，“一”代表了沈忧郁的审美情怀和创作观。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 09:05, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，作者总共使用了七个“一”（yī，意为一个），每个“一”都描述了不同的图像。 更重要的是，“一”代表了沈他忧郁的审美情怀和创作观。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 10:22, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Shen uses the rhetorical device of anadiplosis which means repeating the ending words of the precedent sentence in the following sentence. This kind of discourse progression mode is not only good for the coherence of narrative and understanding of discourse but also full of interest.&lt;br /&gt;
深使用顶针的修辞手法，这种修辞指的是在下一句中重复上一句的尾字。这种语篇推进的模式不仅有利于叙述的连贯和语篇的理解，而且富有趣味。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 02:05, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈使用顶针的修辞手法，顶针是指在下一句中重复上一句的尾词。这种语篇推进模式不仅对叙述的连贯性和语篇的理解有益，而且趣味盎然。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Gladys thoroughly adverts to the aesthetic connotation and narrative techniques contain in “一” of the original text and strive for “formal similarity” and “spiritual similarity”. In sentence structure, Gladys retains the anadiplosis rhetorical device like “一”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉迪斯特别注重审美内涵和叙事技巧在原文中包含于一，努力达到“形似”和“神似”。在句子结构上，格拉迪斯也保留了顶真修辞手法。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:52, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉迪斯特别注重原文“一”所蕴含的美学内涵和叙事技巧，力求达到“形似”和“神似”。在句子结构上，格拉迪斯保留了“一”这样的顶真修辞手法。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 08:49, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the static beauty of the original text has been changed into dynamic beauty by the recreation of the translator. To sum up, the whole translation is simple and fluent which correspond to the intangible and solitary artistic conception in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更值得一提的是，通过译者的再创造，原文的静态美被转换成了动态美。总的说来，整段译文简洁而又流畅，没有破坏原文孤独朦胧的意境。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:36, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，经过译者的再创造，原文的静态美变成了动态美。总的来说，整个译文简洁流畅，与原文中无形而孤独的意境相对应。  --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 那首歌声音既极柔和，快乐中又微带忧郁，唱完了歌，翠翠觉得心上有一丝儿凄凉。她想起秋末酬神还愿时田坪中的火燎同鼓角。远处鼓声已起来了，她知道绘有朱红长线的龙船这时节已下河了。细雨依然落个不止，溪面一片烟.[24]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: This gay, haunting melody has an undertone of sadness, making Emerald feel a pang of loneliness. Her thoughts fly to the bonfires and drumming in the fields to welcome the spirits at the end of autumn. Meanwhile drums sound up in the distance. The long crimson dragon boats will soon be staring their race. A light rain falls steadily, the stream is misted over.[25]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Gladys’ translation almost reaches the realm of “spirit likeness”. In the wording, she not only carefully uses some expressive words but blends her own aesthetic attitude and aesthetic ideas into translation. Cuicui has stirred her love since she met Nousong two years ago on Dragon Boat Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
在这个例子中，格拉迪斯的翻译几乎达到了“神似”的境界。 在措词上，她不仅小心翼翼地使用一些表达性词语，而且将自己的审美态度和审美观念融合到了翻译当中。 自两年前在端午节遇见Nousong以来，翠翠就爱上了他。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 10:17, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
Henceforth, she has a load in her mind, which is nothing to do with her grandfather. Dragon Boat Festival comes again, and Cuicui sits alone on the ferryboat, waiting for her grandfather. Then she go to see the dragon boat race together with him in town, where she may meet Nuosong again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，她便有了一桩心事，这件事不关祖父。龙舟节再次到了，翠翠一人坐在渡船上，等着祖父。然后他们一起进城去看龙舟比赛，在那里她可能再次碰到挪送。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:09, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从此以后，她便有了一桩心事，这事与祖父无关。龙舟节又到了，翠翠一人坐在渡船上等着祖父。然后他们一起进城去看龙舟比赛，或许在那儿，她还能碰到傩送。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:06, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The example above come about after Cuicui chanted a folk song on the ferryboat. The lonely and gloomy scenic description to some degree symbolizes that Cuicui’s love will end in tragedy. The repetition, though merely a few characters, forms an echo which achieves the artistic effect of inexhaustible sadness and sympathy of the readers toward Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上述例子中的事情发生在翠翠在渡船上吟唱起了民谣之后。这冷清孤寂的景象描写在一定程度上象征了翠翠的爱情将以悲剧结尾。尽管只有寥寥几个字，而其重复引起的共鸣就实现了艺术效果，引发了读者对翠翠无尽的悲伤与同情。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 01:48, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上述例子发生于翠翠在渡筏上吟唱民谣之后。这孤寂阴郁的景象描写在一定程度上象征了翠翠的爱情将以悲剧结尾。尽管寥寥数语，但这重复引起了共鸣，实现了读者对翠翠无尽悲伤与同情的艺术效果。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 03:20, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上述例子发生于翠翠在渡筏上吟唱民谣之后，其孤寂阴郁的景象描写在一定程度上象征了翠翠的爱情将以悲剧结尾。尽管寥寥数语，但这重复引起了读者的共鸣，达到了让读者对翠翠的境遇产生无尽悲伤与同情的艺术效果。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 08:47, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3  Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the research and analysis, the author has found that Translation Aesthetics can be regarded as a criteria to evaluate literary works. The unique aesthetic characteristics in literature indicate that Translation Aesthetics is an effective and practical theory to analyze literature translation. A good literary translation should fully express the literary features and artistic connotations of literary works, embody the aesthetic value of the works, and make the readers realize the infinite charm of oriental art and the great vitality of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.结语&lt;br /&gt;
通过研究和分析，笔者发现翻译美学可以作为评价文学作品的一个标准。文学独特的审美特征表明，翻译美学是分析文学翻译时有效而实用的理论。一个好的文学翻译应该充分表现文学作品的文学特征和艺术内涵，体现作品的审美价值，让读者认识到东方艺术的无限魅力和文学作品的伟大生命力。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:17, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to reproduce the linguistic features of literary works in a proper and flexible way. On the other hand, it is necessary to take into account the cognitive level and understanding ability of readers in different countries, so as to maximize the aesthetic charm of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一来，要用恰到好处，灵活应变的方式再现文学作品的语言特点。再者，要考虑到不同国家读者的认知水平和理解能力，使文学作品的美学魅力发挥到极致。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 09:47, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，有必要用恰到好处，灵活应变的方式再现文学作品的语言特征。 另一方面，有必要考虑不同国家读者的认知水平和理解能力，使文学作品的美学魅力发挥到极致。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 16:21, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201012_trans&amp;diff=101065</id>
		<title>20201012 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201012_trans&amp;diff=101065"/>
		<updated>2020-10-19T03:08:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Back to course homepage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to the webpage of the homework of 2020 10 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harvard Lecture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the 20th Century Chinese Essay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Literature &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Essay Genre: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A New Perspective&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
On the handout, you will find an overview of the structure of my argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The unknown genre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哈佛大学关于二十世纪中国散文的演讲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代文学与散文流派：新视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将不会赘述任何文章中的内容并作解释，也不会概述中文文章的主要写作主题与风格。不过我想借此机会，对文章流派本身这一现象进行些许反思，并与细心和具有批判性思维的读者探讨一些观点与假设，这些观点与假设十分罕见，EALC绝对是其中之一。你可以在我的讲义中找到我论点结构的概述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.未知流派&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集和文集所讲述的文学历史叙事体现了中文文学的不完整：散文流派是缺失的。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 14:43, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哈佛大学关于二十世纪中国散文的演讲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代文学与散文流派：新视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将不会赘述任何文章中的内容或对文章内容作出解释，也不会概述中文文章的主要写作主题与风格。不过我想借此机会，对文章流派本身这一现象进行些许反思，并与细心和具有批判性思维的观众探讨一些观点与假设，这种观众全世界也没有几个，哈佛东亚语言与文明系的各位绝对其中之一。你可以在我的讲义中找到我论点结构的概述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.未知流派&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集和文集所讲述的文学历史叙事体现了中文文学的不完整：散文流派是缺失的。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:27, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excursion: Defining the essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form&lt;br /&gt;
本文中，我提出了两个问题：一是文学形势是否保持不变；二是我们是否也将散文考虑在内。做为一种有价值的体裁，散文已经被忽视了很长一段时间（马古烈1949，施寒微1990）或者说被轻视（麦克诺顿1974，莱顿1988-90，麦克杜格尔1998）；然而他的兄长，小说，自早期共和政体的中国时虚构文学的重要性和写作的本土化起就已经受到高度重视，这一结论是从五四运动创立的最重要的记叙文中得出的。现代选集使读者认为诗歌、小说和戏剧三种形式并重成为了现代中国文学输出的支柱。&lt;br /&gt;
涉猎：给散文下定义&lt;br /&gt;
一种自由形式下的非虚构文学的主观代表--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 06:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在我的文中，我会问，是否文学的图景可以保持不变，并且如果我们也将散文考虑在内。长期以来，该文体作为一种有价值的体裁不受重视（Margouliès 1949，Schmidt-Glintzer 1990）或被忽视（McNaughton 1974，Leiden 1988-90，McDougall 1998）；而另一个题材，小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作的白话化以来，一直受到重视，这是由五四运动确立的主流叙事所带来的。现代文选会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧这三大门类构成了中国现代文学作品的主干。&lt;br /&gt;
涉猎:定义散文&lt;br /&gt;
将它作为一种自由形式的非虚构文学的主观代表。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 02:57, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学通常细分为以下三类：叙事类或史诗类作品（包括虚构小说、非虚构散文）、诗歌类、戏剧类（戏曲）。尽管小说和散文没有具备完整的史诗形式，但二者常常用中文术语“无韵文”来表示，而该术语与西方的“史诗”一词相对应。这些类别可根据其特点进行大致区分：在史诗类作品中，重述历史事件，涉猎广泛的故事占据主导地位。在诗歌中，通常鼓励读者感知诗人情感和其内心告解。在戏剧中，所呈现的独白或对话可以直接调动人们的自我参与，通过这种方式，减轻读者或观众对想象进行再创造的负担。作为叙事类（史诗类）作品的题材之一，散文代表了超然的非虚构主观文学，且表现形式自由。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 04:31, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文[	The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopinwen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.], is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
“Eassy”，中国人通常称之为散文。（当然称之为“散文”还是“随笔”还是“小品文”都是随机的，但是还是与现在的惯例有联系。在大约200篇选集和1949到1996的这段历史中，“散文”这种称呼是最常见的表达。在大陆，每25篇“散文”才有一篇被称作小品文，在台湾每14篇中有一篇，在香港地区每时篇中有一篇被这样称呼。）它通常是一种体裁术语，指较短的、自成体系的非虚构散文文本，在这种文本中，作者试图从主观的“我”视角来调解个人对一个对象或一个问题的体验。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为一种日常使用的文本，而是使用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，但以一种可接近的形式。资源是掌握由散文家主权和主题被看到在一个更大的背景下，甚至可以幽默地提出。形式和内容的自由对这篇文章至关重要。--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 17:52, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的国际体裁存在不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分支，通过对文本的分析以进行专门的思考，同时能够更加容易地对相似的文本进行比较。另一方面，许多小的字符实体都存在次范畴化，以郑明礼处理文章为例，他对那些有关于文本解释的分支所得到的发现的合理性提出质疑。人们也必须要意识到文学本身不断变化的特征以及科学观点的相对性，及时已经为国际所接受，这一观点仍然具有时间局限性。对于散文来说，地域偏差的重要性似乎比诸如短篇小说、长篇小说等既定体裁的重要性要小，其对诗歌的重要性就更小了--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 04:26, 16 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就散文的体裁而言，国际上存在不同的观点。体裁主要是文学的分支，其凭借文学知识进行专门的思考，以便能更加容易地对相似的文本进行比较。另一方面，以郑明礼对散文的处理为例，许多小实体的次范畴化对解释性发现的细分的意义提出了质疑。人们也必须意识到文学本身不断变化的特性以及科学观点的相对性，即使已经为国际所接受，也仍然具有时间局限性。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 08:12, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就散文的国际体裁而言有着不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分支，通过自身的文学知识进行专业的思考使得更加容易地对比相似的文本。另外一方面，许多小实体的次范畴化，以郑明礼处理散文方式为例，对解释性发现的细分提出了质疑。人们也必须意识到文学自身的变化特性和科学观点的先对性，这一观点仍具有时限性，虽然已经被国际社会所接受。相对于散文来说，地域差异的重要性对于短篇小说和长篇小说更加重要，而对于诗歌来说就没那么重要了。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 13:25, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的国际体裁有不同的方面：体裁作为文学的分支，通过对文学研究，以便进行专门的思考和更好的相似文本比较。另一方面，存在于许多小实体的次分类，就像郑明理处理散文那样，就注释学发现方面对其的合理性产生了质疑。人们必须意识到文学本身和相关科学方面的改变，即使被国际化的接受了，它们也很容易发生变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于散文而言，其地域性差异相比于已存在的体裁，比如短篇小说，长篇小说等等就略逊一筹了，与诗歌相比那就更不用说了。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 14:35, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres. My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' 短篇小說 with short stories is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart.&lt;br /&gt;
所有其他体裁都被视作国际体裁。我认为中国散文和西方散文属于同一国际体裁，或许这一点能够通过其形式和内容的跨文化多样性来证明。&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化发展的21世纪，文化主要由现代化的程度决定。当今报纸上的中国散文采用西方散文的形式和内容，其目标人群也类似。这再次暗示了中国现代散文属于散文的国际体裁。即使中国短篇小说的翻译和西方短篇小说是被广泛接受的，但相较于西方散文和中国散文而言，它们之间的联系没有那么紧密。 By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 11:35, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其他所有体裁都被视作国际体裁。我认为中国散文和西方散文同属国际体裁，这一点或许能够通过二者在形式和内容上的跨文化关系来证明。 在21世纪，世界各地的关联更加紧密，文化主要由现代化程度决定。如今报纸上中国散文的形式和内容与西方散文一致，目标人群也类似，这再次证明了中国现代散文属于散文的国际体裁。尽管短篇小说的译作被广泛接受，但不如西方散文和中国散文联系紧密。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:15, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其他的所有体裁都属于国际体裁。从形式和内容的文化多样性来看，我认为中式散文和西方散文同属国际体裁。21世纪世界的全球化也导致了文化主要由现代化程度来决定。从当今的报纸上我们不难发现中国散文采用与西方散文相同的形式和内容，其目标人群也类似。这再次证明了中国散文属于国际体裁。不过，中国短篇小说及其译文虽然被大众广泛接受，但它还是不如西方散文和其中文副本。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 03:48, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
我从5000多篇现代中国散文的样本中得出这一定义，而其也同样适用于对散文的国际化角度的特殊理解（紧随Bolz 1992 13:269-271 关于西方散文的发展；Butryn 1985 关于西方散文的理论）&lt;br /&gt;
社会全球化这一趋势在周作人采用英文散文风格的号召中首次提出，除此之外，中国散文还具有一些特别的当地特色。中国散文如何确定文化背景，是什么使之中国化？相比之中国散文，形式在西方散文中似乎是一种更为重要的区分标准。在中国散文中，即使是那些只是内容相仿但不在形式通用框架范围内的文章也包含在内。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 14:44, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese understanding of the genre &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is tendencially broader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén'' 無韻文 &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑明礼表明了这一点，并对“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”进一步进行了分类。在西方的语境中，那些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此也属于非小说性散文作品。这些文本只有在被改成散文之后（郑明礼：“日记形式的散文”和“信件形式的散文”），才能作为散文为人们所接受。&lt;br /&gt;
中国对于体裁的理解偏泛化&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，对散文的这种偏泛化的理解可以追溯到中文中“散文”这一术语的内涵意义。散文，即无韵文，原本表示所有的非小说性散文，从广义上来看，也包括个人使用或日常使用的文本。然而，我只涉及狭义上的散文，即“短篇文学散文”。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 08:11, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese essay is booming again &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s and 1990s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'' 報告文學).[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其差异进一步体现在，中文散文常包含一些与意识形态相关的内容，且显现出许多文体特征，如重复和格言的使用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中文散文再度繁荣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪八九十年代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据分析，1979年后，散文出版量大幅增加，文革后散文出版量两次创下新高。1990年，散文出版量显然达到了一个新高度。二十世纪二三十年代，散文出版量出现了第一次增长。此后，报告这一文学体裁（报告文学）的地位俨然盖过散文。作为当代散文家和许多“散文丛书”宣扬思想的主要工具，新杂志纷纷涌现，这在一定程度上促成了二十世纪二三十年代、二十世纪八九十年代散文出版的两次繁荣景象。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 11:13, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' 鄉土 literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' 雜文 of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文的发行量达到了小说的水平？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面我阐述几条原因说明为什么散文和其它无韵体如小说，有韵体如诗歌一样盛行，以及为什么一定要高度重视散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵观中国历史，散文对于中国社会有着直接影响（涉及从清末到五四时期的改革思想的书籍，如鲁迅的文学理论著作及日政杂文，直到今天大多以散文形式呈现）。散文对文学反思和文学理论的影响可见1996年出版的《现代中国文学思想读本》丛书。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:31, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文的发行量达到了小说的水平？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文和其它无韵体如小说，有韵体如诗歌一样盛行，以及为什么一定要高度重视散文这些问题的看法？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下是我对于这些问题的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵观中国历史，散文对于中国社会有着直接影响（涉及从清末到五四时期的改革思想的书籍，如鲁迅的文学理论著作及日政杂文，直到今天大多以散文形式呈现）。散文对文学反思和文学理论的影响可见1996年出版的《现代中国文学思想读本》丛书。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 13:46, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文的发行量达到了小说的水平？&lt;br /&gt;
下面我阐述几条原因说明为什么散文和小说这类无韵体、诗歌这类有韵体一样盛行，以及为什么一定要高度重视散文。&lt;br /&gt;
纵观中国历史，散文对中国社会有着直接影响（直至今天，从清末到五四时期改革思想的书籍，如鲁迅的文学理论著作及日政杂文，大多以散文形式呈现）。散文对文学反思和文学理论的影响可见1996年出版的《现代中国文学思想读本》丛书。-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文体裁的影响体现在其直接的语言，与生活的联系（例如，在文化大革命中的作用）和通过报纸直接接触个人读者的特性中。这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 诗歌是一种不涉及社会生活，政治问题和时间参照的体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为，“诗”在现代化中最为重要，因为诗引起人们的情感。但是它也依赖于图像和语言节奏。梁启超强调了“小说”和“歌剧”在不断变化的社会中的作用。但是“散文”是能够命名事物的，它反映了生命，是千变万化的。现代主体性是由散文工具建构的。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:47, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
散文体裁的影响体现在其直接的语言，与生活的联系（例如，在文化大革命中的作用）和通过报纸直接接触个人读者的特性中。这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 诗歌是一种不涉及社会生活，政治问题和时间参照的体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为，“诗”在现代化中最为重要，因为诗引起人们的情感。但是它也依赖于意象和语言韵律。梁启超强调了“小说”和“歌剧”在不断变化的社会中的作用。但是“散文”是能够命名事物的，它反映了生命，是千变万化的。现代主体性是由散文工具建构的。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 17:58, 15 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply ''the'' genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-比起诗歌和小说，散文也能更好地反应社会潮流：不像诗歌那样拘泥于内容和形式，在散文中，个人主义得以以一种更为直接方式表达出来。短暂性体现在散文短小的篇幅上，在乘坐地铁上班的途中，读者可以对之进行阅览，这是需要细细品读的诗歌无法做到的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-比起诗歌，散文的受众更广，人们花在阅读小说上的时间也在减少。如果散文的体裁不是像如今这么简单的话，它本身就是极具现实性的。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比诗歌和小说，散文更能反映社会潮流：诗歌多半拘泥于其形式和内容，而散文能更直接地表达个人主义思想。另外，散文篇幅比较简短，让读者即使是在乘坐地铁上班时，也能读上几篇。而如果这时阅读的是诗歌，就无法体会到那一份即时的快乐了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比起诗歌，散文的受众更广，人们花在阅读小说上的时间也在减少。如果散文的体裁不是像如今这么简单的话，它本身就是非常反映现实的一类问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' 小說 production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' 雜感 (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' 隨筆 or ''suixiang'' 隨想 (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' 隨想錄 derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比起向我们介绍科幻小说或者诗歌，这篇散文更多的是让我们了解到了作者以及他的生平，因为在这种类型的文章中，我们可以充分的了解并认识到作者本人，（可以）透过他的眼睛去看当时他所处的社会。许多作者，比如鲁迅、巴金和王蒙，在晚期都倾向于散文写作。&lt;br /&gt;
散文作品的产量超过了小说：自19世纪70年代以来的中文报纸，（比如申报、时报等等）。梁启超认为报纸的功能具有自由性及权威性的特点：（一方面）他认为出版社是一种可以约束政府的机构，另一方面，也是种审查机构。同时，自20世纪早期以来，作为大众媒体，出版社（虽然）只以连载的形式发表了一到两篇科幻小说，但是却创造出了许多散文类型，比如“雜感”（鲁迅由此发展了他的杂文集）、“隨筆”或者“隨想”（最著名的收藏集比如巴金的“ 隨想錄”，就是来源于此）。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 13:35, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让散文用于用武之地吧。&lt;br /&gt;
上述中，散文价值与重视散文程度之间，反差明显，这势必导致一个结果：散文要有用武之地！接下来我将阐述散文是如何开始受到重视的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年起，散文写作量有所增加，但首次从理论上反思这一现象思却花了十年时间，然后又花了十年，国际中文学术界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界通过写散文历史，征集论文的形式，第一次反思散文文学。这首先集中体现在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品中。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:53, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让散文处在它应在的位置吧。&lt;br /&gt;
上述中，散文价值与重视散文程度之间，反差明显，这势必导致一个结果：让散文处在它应在的位置吧！接下来我将阐述散文是如何开始受到重视的。&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年起，散文写作量有所增加，但首次从理论上反思这一现象思却花了十年时间，然后又过了十年，国际中文学术界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界第一次以写随笔史、征集论文的方式来反思散文文学，这首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:39, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on xīnyučpài 新月派 Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature 1995, Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
90年代的两次论文会议也没有显示出国际学术的发展趋势。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用通用的语言学方法来研究单个散文家(1995年盖洛德梁(梁西华)•顾宾,王蒙•沃斯勒,刘再复•曼斯堡(未发表))或者散文学派(1996年新月派)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到二十世纪九十年代中后期，用西方语言学撰写中国散文的历史才开始（开拓者沃斯勒1998年），散文也第一次作为一种与小说、诗歌并列的文学体裁被收录到西方文学选集中（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集1995年版》《现代中国文学思想1996年版》）。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 00:55, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu                             &lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪九十年代末的两次论文会议也没有显示出国际学术界会朝什么趋势发展。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始用通用语言学的方法来研究每一位散文家(1995年盖洛德梁(梁西华)•顾宾,王蒙•沃斯勒,刘再复•曼斯堡(未发表))或者散文学派(1996年新月派)。  &lt;br /&gt;
直到二十世纪九十年代后半叶，根据西方语言学理论而撰写的中国散文才初次登上历史的舞台。（沃斯勒1998年），散文也第一次作为一种文学体裁收录到西方文学选集中，和小说、诗歌并列。（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集1995年版》《现代中国文学思想1996年版》）。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 04:48, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国大陆、台湾和西方国家在散文评价上存在着地区差异：在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的品味来选择的，因此完全不知名的作者得到了和老牌作家一样多的空间。鲁迅的作品在台湾长期被禁，但今天，在我的调查中，鲁迅的作品在90年代印刷最多，在中国散文家中排名第16位。如果只考虑现代作家，他甚至排在第12位。 香港文学对余光中的评价受以黄维梁为首的批判（见林燿德1989∶50）。王蒙的文学地位因其在中华人民共和国的政治职务而被高估。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 14:57, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国大陆、台湾和西方国家在散文评价上存在着地区差异：在美国，人们往往是根据自身西方人的品味来选择散文的，因此完全不知名的作者可以和老牌作家享有一样的地位。在台湾，鲁迅的作品曾长期被禁，但今天，根据我的调查，在20世纪90年代中国散文家作品印刷量的排行榜中，鲁迅排名第16位。如果只考虑现代作家，他甚至排在第12位。 余光中受到以黄维梁为首的香港文学的批判（见林燿德1989∶50）。王蒙的文学地位因其在中华人民共和国的政治职务而被高估。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 03:37, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
不过，把最重要的中国散文译成西文，仍然是一个迫切的要求。目前，至少有三本英译本散文集正在审稿中（谭景辉、沃斯勒）或已经出版（波拉德1999）。波拉德的选文主观性很强，不拘一格，甚至涵盖了前现代散文。今年，学者们将在第一次国际散文会议（德国阿赫恩，8月25-26日）上会面。在未来几年，新的《波恩中国文学史》将给予散文应有的地位，有两到三卷，只专门介绍《传习录》、《游记》等散文。--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 12:11, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Gudongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将散文考虑在内&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这将会改写中国文学的历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将会为大家提供一些思路：在夏志清、普实克和安德森这些大家的眼里，散文至今掩盖在小说的光芒之下。那么这篇文章又能为中国文学带来怎样的惊喜呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如五四文学的出现且大获成功，我们已经习惯了叙述既定的事实。但是这个观点忽视了本世纪初像“鸳鸯蝴蝶派”等的这些学派在“百家争鸣”中所起到的重要作用。当时的五四派只是众多派系中的一个，他们之所以成功，是因为他们擅长于在公共场合鼓动群众，引发争议。因此，要正确定位中国散文，我们必须采取新的方式。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:19, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从简明的记叙中我们我们得出经验，区分和重建复杂的时间背景是绝对有必要的。 我们对中国文学的认识仅取决于小说和诗歌的发展，而更广泛的理解将改变中国文学的整体面貌。 学术尝试就是对这种文学体裁运用现代文学理论的一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在下文中，考虑到本文的内容将改写中国文学史，还会改变我们目前对它的理解，我将提出三个方面（按过去，现代和当前的时间顺序排列）来论证。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:24, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从简明的记叙中我们可以得出结论，区分和重建复杂的时间背景是绝对必要的。 我们对中国文学的认识仅限于小说和诗歌的发展，而更广泛的理解将改变中国文学的整体面貌。 学术性尝试就是运用现代文学理论的方法分析这种文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在下文中，考虑到本文的内容将改写中国文学史，还会改变目前我们对它的理解，我将通过三个方面的内容来论证（按过去，现代和当代的时间顺序）。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:21, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classical and premodern essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇经典现代前文章记录了中国哲学、早期主观性以及曾受质疑的中国传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该文章如何遭到了人们的质疑？它是如何出现，又有着怎样的背景呢？从背景上看，文章来源于国内外记录在书中的笔记，其中不仅包括文学类，还包括游记类。笔记采用非正式文体，与当时盛行的文学风格大相径庭。同时，笔记还具有独立性及主观性，比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》出现得更早。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:43, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代经典散文记载了中国哲学、早期主体性以及遭受质疑的本土传统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文的历史地位如何？它是如何出现，又有怎样的背景呢？一般而言，散文的原型是国内外记录在书中的笔记，还包括信件和游记。与备受推崇的文学作品不同，这些笔记采用的非正式文体，表达上突出个体和主观性。而在表现主观性上，这些笔记比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》出现的更早。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:00, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近代经典散文记录了中国哲学思想，体现了早期主观性。中国本土的传统也因此遭到质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文的历史地位如何？它是怎样产生的？其产生的属类背景是什么？一般来说，中外的散文皆始源于记录在书籍空白处的笔记。这些笔记都是一些信件和游记。与文学正典相比，这些笔记不同之处在于它们都采用非正式文体，都表达了个体性和主观性，且这种主观性的表达比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》更早。--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 06:46, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.] this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's statement from 1240: &amp;quot;詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促 Shī sāo miào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù&amp;quot; (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最初期，相比于诗歌小说并没有受到太多的重视：最早的参考【这要比在诸桥辙次（时间未知）版的《大汉词典》中还有在1966版《中国语言百科词典》提到的还要早】。“散文”一词在罗大经的1240年评述中写道：“诗骚妙天下，而散文颇觉琐碎局促”（诗歌可以惊奇的让人们产生感动，而散文则限制在围绕一些不连贯的琐事当中）《鹤林玉露》。 另一个罗大经比较正式的评论是：相比于具有极高艺术性和悠久历史传统的诗歌创作，这种直接而又口语话的散文在他眼里分量明显就轻了。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 04:50, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，一种真正的散文写作艺术在16世纪末，作为一种新型重组知识的一种媒介被提出。这种重组的知识源于哥白尼的观察，并且摧毁了整个中世纪世界的概念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，尤其是公元前四、五世纪关于佛教的辩论见证了传统文学的起源。中国传统的散文（“散”的意义可以理解为消散、悠闲、松散、放松、不规律、独立风格、自由散文）在脱离对话或格言之前没有被探知，在哲学“论语”中仍然是非常明显的。荀子用他的哲学思想塑造了后来散文的原型。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:49, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，一种真正的“散文写作艺术”出现在16世纪末，作为一种新的知识重组的媒介。这种重组源于哥白尼的观察，它摧毁了整个中世纪世界的概念。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，尤其是公元4、5世纪的佛教论争，开创了一种文学传统。然而，中国传统的散文在理解“散、不规则、独立文体、自由散文”之前，可以看到不可脱离的对话或格言，这在哲学论语中仍然可见。荀子以他的哲学论著为后文提供了原型。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:14, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种知识重组的媒介，出现于16世纪末。哥白尼的观察与发现摧毁了中世纪对于世界的整体认知概念，促成了知识体系的重组。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，尤其公元4世纪至5世纪关于佛经的争论，见证了文学传统的起源。但是，中国传统意义上的散文（“散”可理解为“驱散，闲散，松散，舒散的”）是一种无规律的独立体裁，自由体散文，接近于对话体，亦或格言体，在《论语》中仍可见。而后来的散文则以荀子的哲学论著为原型。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:37, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience. The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a ''genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它们是一种早期的哲学说教文章形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于对经典著作的引用，而且史无前例的是，也从作者个人经验中得出。个体性至今仍是散文的主要特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历朝历代，散文进一步表现为某些子类。从过在书本空白页做笔记发展而来的“笔记”（偶记），在明代这种形式蓬勃发展。 旁注是西方和中国早期文章传统的联系。偶记可以包含私人的历史笔记、轶事、交流和沉思。 然而，对散文作为一种''自成体裁''的认识，起源并非在清朝之前，那一时期人们编纂出大量的散文选集。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive baguwen. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从社会历史背景来看，与短篇小说和小说不同，散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。到目前为止，中国前红楼梦的个人文学只能通过间接的诗歌语言向我们讲述。重新发现这些文章，我们有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
前现代随笔文学包括的远不止它最著名的例子，形式上的限制性八股文。鲁迅自己也写了一些八卦文，但另一方面却把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为“八股文”的语言节奏和“做鸦片的乐趣”一样吸引人，令人陶醉。（周作人1932:148）。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:09, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到社会历史背景，与短篇小说和长篇小说不同，散文更贴近现实生活，因为短篇小说表达了个人的众多问题和经历。直至目前，中国前红楼梦的个人文学只能通过一些诗歌的间接语言向我们表达。重新发现散文，我们就有一个极好的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅只有最著名的例子，也就是形式上的限制八股文。鲁迅自己也写了一些八股文风格的散文，但另一方面却把八股文作为古代社会的同义词。周作人认为“八股文”的语言节奏像“做鸦片的乐趣”一样吸引人，使人陶醉。（周作人1932:148）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 12:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the dao (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是他认为这也是现代著作中隐含的一种流行类型，如洋八股和党八股（借自吴志辉，周元流：71）。&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调文（散文）是传播道（道）的最重要工具：文艺在道（文学是道的载体）。 如果我们从体裁的角度重新解释该词典，可以说，论文被认为是表达真理，主观性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超发展了一种受西方语言影响的新文体（新文体），但是这篇论文并没有在报纸成为大众媒体之前就流行了，这种语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 01:39, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是他认为这也是现代著作中隐含的一种流行类型，如洋八股和党八股（借自吴志辉，周元流：71）。&lt;br /&gt;
新儒学强调文（散文）是传播道（道）的最重要工具：文以载道（文学是道的载体）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解释这个词，我们可以说，当时的散文被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受到西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种“新文体”(新散文风格)。但在报纸成为大众媒体之前，这篇散文就已经流行起来，因此语言变成了“白话”。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:21, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as the medium of modernity, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是现代的媒介，&lt;br /&gt;
以下是对中国散文的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，中国散文究竟是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译作品的影响，为了解决这一争议，人们发现两者都言之有理：从1907年起，随着文学改革运动的兴起，西方英文散文通过翻译成中文后介绍给中国作家(林纾:《欧文》，1907年，《爱迪生》，1911年)。这种体裁目前的形式受西方散文翻译的影响。首先发展了一种中国传统散文，这种散文在语言、形式和术语上有意识地依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快就屈服于诱惑，不再只从中国历史中汲取中国散文的传统。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:02, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是现代性的传播媒介，&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国散文起源的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
首先，中国散文是否生长于本土文化还是受西方翻译的影响，为解决这一争议，人们最后发现这两种起源的说法都合理，从1907年开始，西方散文通过翻译成中文后介绍给主张文艺改革运动的中国作家们（林纾：《欧文》，1907，《爱迪生》，1911）。这种文章体裁的现有形式大部分是受西方散文翻译的影响。最先形成的散文模式在语言组织，文章形式和文章术语等方面是人们有意借助西方散文模式形成的，之后不久，掌握了这种模式写作的人禁不住诱惑，便只遵从中国历史的散文传统了。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:49, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars. Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国教科书(于再春，1978-82，李喜尚，1985)展示了一个看似完整的中国本土传统《文言散文》。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本土散文写作传统的价值是什么，西方对这一传统的影响起到了什么作用，学者们对此争论不休。有些人认为，西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中发挥了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;&lt;br /&gt;
西方的影响大致可见Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971。还有一些学者认为，我们高估了西方的影响——Denton 1996表明，在中国理解西方文学理论缺失了理论背景，—并建议我们理解一篇散文要先从它的民族传统出发。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:57, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;“Zhǎnkāi” shuō yǔ “méngyá” lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;公安派與英國小品“合成”論 Gōng'ānpài yǔ Yīngguó xiǎopǐn “héchéng” lùn&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动中的传奇作家可以体现，个人的意见也可能会影响历史的方向。这些作家都认为英语散文是中国散文的老师&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller[	Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;''Mai tang'' 賣糖&amp;quot; (Über Bonbonverkauf), in: ''Yao wei ji'' 藥味集 (Sammlung bitterer Geschmack), Peking 北京: Beijing xinmin yinshuju 北京新民印書局 (Pekinger Buchladen Neues Volk) 1942.3.20, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1973.6, S. 126 - 131, englische Übersetzung u.d.T. &amp;quot;Candy selling&amp;quot; von Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 92 - 95 [Datiert auf 25.2.1938 mit einem Nachspann vom 28.]] (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).[	Vgl. Lu Xun: &amp;quot;''Die Krise des freien Essays''&amp;quot; 1934 und Zhu Zhaoluo: &amp;quot;''Tan xiaopinwen'' 談小品文&amp;quot; (Über den freien Essay), in: ''Yiwen zazhi'' Bd 1 (1943.8, Heft 2).]&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺感到遗憾的是，五四时期的中国散文传统并没有重新拾起，也没有在当代散文中延续（汪曾祺，1993）。中国散文是一个包容的研究对象，因为人们可以用它来证明散文的任何理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到针对每个主题的示例，这仅仅是因为文章的主题范围很广泛。当周作人表现出在马可波罗桥事件后仅7个月就又可以写一个卖糖的人[见周作人：《麦堂卖糖》，载：《姚圩集药味集》(集苦味)，北京：北京新民印书局1942.3.20，重印：香港：使用书局（Praxisverlag）1973.6，第126-131页，英译及部分 &amp;quot;卖糖果 &amp;quot;沃尔夫著：周作人1971年，第92-95页[1938年2月25日，有28日的预告片]。 (1924年)，他被批评为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;(鲁迅1934年、朱兆洛1943年)[参见鲁迅：《自由散文的危机》1934年、朱兆洛：《谭效平文谈小品文》，载：《艺文杂志》Bd 1(1943.8，第2期)]。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 09:05, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾在《Fly》上登过一篇文章，却被指责文章主题不深刻。类似的指责体现了这一流派的本质，因为这类文章的实质是边际主义。之前提到的对罗大经的公开指责在90年代重演了，香港学生批评巴金《随想录》的文学风格，认为其平直有余，艺术不足，但这一观点并未抓到这篇文章的本质。《随想录》表达的是作者的个人思想，不受传统的桎梏，故而在内容上更加自由。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:56, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾在《Fly》上发表过一篇文章，却被指责文章主题不深刻。类似的指责体现了这一流派的本质，因为这类文章的实质是边际主义。之前的对罗大经的公开指责在20世纪90年代再度重演，香港学生对巴金《随想录》中的文学风格提出质疑，认为其平直有余，艺术不足，但这一观点并未抓到这篇文章的本质。《随想录》表达的是作者的个人思想，因其不受传统风格的桎梏，故在内容上更加自由。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:49, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章本质上是自由独立的，但却在文化大革命时期几近消失了。仅留有一些受意识形态影响的文章，艰难生存于延安与1989年领导层道德沦丧的夹缝中。&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是20世纪初现代化社会的“流派”。 为了应对战争和军阀主义，许多作家不得不定义并经常重新定义他们的立场和自我理解。后来在现代化的社会中，他们经常埋葬自己的理想，从更大的角度来看社会所谓的“需求”，作者也成为了其产品之一。但是从本质上说，这篇文章在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅在意识形态限制中幸免，而且还形成了自己的批判亚文化。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 01:31, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本质上来说，散文具有自由和独立的特点。文革时期，除了那些深受意识形态影响的散文，其他类型的散文几乎绝迹，艰难生存于延安与1989年领导层道德沦丧的夹缝中。&lt;br /&gt;
散文是二十世纪早期促进社会现代化的一类体裁。许多作家为反抗战争和军阀主义不得不定义并经常再定义其立场和自我认知。随后，在促进社会现代化的进程中，作家们为了满足所谓的“社会需求”常埋葬自己的理想。如此，我们也可以说作家就是其作品之一。可究其本质，散文界定了形式与内容的界线，因此不仅在意识形态限制中幸免，而且还形成了批判性的亚文化。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:39, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这种散文，从其本质上来说，自由独立，但在文革时期，几近消失，仅留存一些受意识形态影响的散文在延安和1989年领导层道德沦丧的夹缝中苦苦挣扎。&lt;br /&gt;
这种散文是20世纪初促现代化社会的一种体裁。为了应对战争和军阀统治，许多作者不得不定义并且经常重新定义他们的立场以及自我理解。随后，在促现代化社会中，他们经常为此埋葬自己的理想。从更大的层面上来看，社会表面的“需求”也指出作家是它的产品之一。但是从其本质上来说，这类散文为形式和内容设置了新的界限，因此，它不仅在意识形态限制中幸免，而且在当中还形成了批判亚文化。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 07:50, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art.[	I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).]&lt;br /&gt;
这类散文属于自省的体裁，今天，这类散文对我们来说不仅是讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的文献记录，它也是作者个人奋斗的记录，记录了作者在一个动荡的环境下寻找位置的过程。有些散文甚至解构了像左翼思想这样的主流叙事，往往只是简单地用主观经验、现实或艺术来处理它。【我想提及文学中的另一个观点，它强调了文学对生活的影响，特别是对革命前夕的影响-此前，有观点称，文学服从于政治 (詹姆斯) 。】--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 02:48, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，这类散文对我们而言不仅是讨论的媒介和对当时社会政治背景的记录，它还是对作家们在变动环境中找寻自身位置的过程中，个人挣扎的记录，因为散文是一种自省的体裁。往往仅通过让它与主观经验，现实或艺术对抗，一些散文甚至解构了诸如左翼意识形态的主流叙事。[特别是在革命的前夕，我想提及另一个对文学的看法，它强调文学对生活的影响—依照这一观点，所有文学都是政治的（詹姆森）。]--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 10:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类散文属于自省的体裁，今天，这类散文对我们来说不仅是讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的文献记录，它也是作者个人奋斗的记录，记录了作者在一个动荡的环境下寻找位置的过程。有些散文甚至解构了像左翼思想这样的主流叙事，往往只是简单地用主观经验、现实或艺术来处理它。【我想提及文学中的另一个观点，它强调了文学对生活的影响，特别是在革命前夕-从这个观点来看，文学服从于政治 (詹姆斯) 。】--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 13:51, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him[	Like for example Zhu Ziqing and Ba Jin.] spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果考虑这篇文章的话，我们不仅会对文学的理解发生变化，对单个作家的看法也会发生改变，如果我们不仅看到他们的小说或诗歌，还看到他们的文章。在此我只提到周作人。周作人的思想把他与其他欧洲、日本和美国的当代作家联系起来（朱自清和巴金也是如此）。但是中国并未准备好接受这些思想。因为当时的中国，走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，其后果还有待克服。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.[	The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.]  The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s.''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学采用了“从事文学”的形式。[主流作家在创作中对该形式采取肯定的态度，而其他持否定态度的作家只有一小部分。个体作家创作生涯中并不是必须属于其中一种文学团体，但是可能在这些团体间移动。因为散文能够直接抒发个人的思想，所以这篇文章中提及的作家可以按照他们的思想立场进行分类。]政治散文的主题发展经历了从1907年启蒙教育到1920-30年间的日常政治主题，从1940年的反日宣传到1950s和1960s年间的意识形态传播的主题转变。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:24, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“介入文学”的形式。“主流”作家采取一种积极的态度写作，其他采取消极态度的作家则占少数。而个体作者可以不属于这两个群体中的任何一个，但他们可能会在这两个群体之间流动。由于散文是一种直接表达思想的媒介，所以这篇文章中提及的作家可以按照他们的思想立场进行分类。政治散文的主题发展经历了一系列转变，从1907年的启蒙教育散文，到1920-30年代的日常政治散文，再到1940年代的抗日宣传和50 - 60年代的意识形态宣传。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.[Yu Guangzhong's essay &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.] The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80/90年代，与20世纪20/30年代相比，对日常关注的政治的讨论只占了一小部分。在20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有体裁都被用来批判共产主义的总体叙事或毛派对艺术作为意识形态服务的理解。在20世纪80年代，关于最佳社会制度的讨论（包括一般文学和电影方面）正在复苏。到20世纪90年代，纯粹是非政治性的和更为哲学的--道德主题谱，散文家定义了他们的主题。角色，首先是与大众的消费取向相对应。（余光中的“狼来了”一文表明意识形态视角不仅仅损害大陆散文写作。）这篇散文似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但被称为“艺术宝库”的散文除外。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:41, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80/90年代，关于日常利益的政治讨论比20/30年代少了一部分。在80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被用来批评共产主义的主要叙事,或者批判将毛派艺术为服务意识形态。虽然在20世纪80年代，关于社会最佳制度的讨论（包括一般文学和电影），但到了90年代，散文家们定义了他们的角色，政治议题又重新回到了一个非政治的、又一次更具哲理性的道德主题谱系中，首先要与大众的消费取向相对应。余光中的《狼来了》表明，意识形态的视角不仅伤害了大陆的散文，而且似乎是中国唯一一个保持教育主张的体裁，除了那些号称“艺术散文”的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.''&lt;br /&gt;
“非政论文章的发展始于1917年朱自清（《说梦》1928年）和周作人（《自己的园地》1923年9月出版，《苍蝇》1924年出版，《入厕读书》1936出版）的每日话题集，在1927年，发展有短暂停止，在当时政治文章成为了主流，到1930年代末,抗日运动完全清除了非政论文章的存在。直到20世纪70年代，它才恢复过来，那时生活恢复了正常，因为长期缺乏正常生活，这些看似平常的事物成了人们感兴趣的话题。在20世纪90年代，非政治性的文章再次蓬勃发展，也是因为人们对政治问题的兴趣减少，以及在大众消费主义这个新发现的世界需要一个新的方向。”--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 07:16, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“非政论文章的发展始于1917年朱自清（《说梦》1928年）和周作人（《自己的园地》1923年9月出版，《苍蝇》1924年出版，《入厕读书》1936出版）的每日话题集，在1927年，发展有短暂停止，当时政治文章成为了主流，到20世纪30年代末,抗日运动彻底消灭了非政论文章。直到20世纪70年代，当生活恢复正常，并且平常事物因为长期不在而变成了有趣的话题，它才恢复过来。在20世纪90年代，非政治性的文章再次蓬勃发展，也是因为人们对政治问题的兴趣减少，以及在新的大众消费主义世界里需要一个新的方向指引。”--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 09:17, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character. In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.&lt;br /&gt;
我提及过在西方语言中缺乏翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者认为中国许多文章只是为了宣传。在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今这种情况已经改变了，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样。这需要更近距离的调查:自1949，政府大力倡导政治立场坚定的文章，这引起了一项统计悖论：在20世纪90年代，人们阅读的文章大部分并不是出自于那些政治立场坚定的作家而是那些文学批评家-通过他们的非政治性文章甚至他们笔下偏激的人物来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，20世纪20年代/ 30年代的中华民国文本仍然像当代文本一样经常被重印。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 09:47, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
正如我之前提到过的，西方语言缺少翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者留下的印象：中国散文仅仅是用于宣传的。这对于二十世纪四十年代甚至五十年代来说是真实的，但是今日已不同往日，这在势不可挡的多数的出版物中得以证实。这要求我们进一步地观察：自1949年起，政府鼓励支持政治立场的文学，这就导致了一个充满讽刺性的悖论：人们读得多的不是支持政治的作者和他们的文章，反而是批判的散文家，他们的文章与政治无关，甚至有时含有蔑视的特点。在二十世纪九十年代时，二、三十年代民国的文章仍然像同时代的刊物一样被重复印刷。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:05, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist:ZHOU ZUOREN.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，我们可以得出这样的结论：20世纪50年代的政治肯定性文章只存在于专门的政治散文集中，而在21世纪初，著名作家不会去写这些文章，观众也不会阅读这些文章。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到一个体裁的变化，会影响总体的文学观点，考虑到一个作家的散文作品，也改变了这个作家的观点。我只为现代的散文列举一位作家：周作人。&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但是直到80年代，他的散文一直被忽视，原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。《中华人民共和国官场文学史》对周作人的主要叙述是：五四理论天才“堕落”，后来沦为“叛徒”。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:13, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，我们可以得出这样的结论：20世纪50年代的政治肯定性文章只存在于专门的政治散文集中，而在21世纪初，当代著名的作家不会去写这些文章，观众也不会阅读这些文章。 考虑到体裁的变化，会改变总体的文学观点，而作家的散文作品，也改变这个作家的观点，因此我只列举一位作家作为现代散文家之例：周作人。 我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但是直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视，原因不在于其文学品质，而在于其政治价值。《中华人民共和国官场文学史》对周作人的主要叙述是：五四理论天才“堕落”，后来沦为“叛徒”。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:13, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'', and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921).&lt;br /&gt;
在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表文章，他被指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周则感到内疚，朱则为之辩护，袁则干脆接受了。在他的文学小短篇中，周试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，通过号召写文学短篇，开创了中国散文创作的转折点。（美文1921）。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:30, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表了文章，他受到指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周却感到内疚，朱则为之辩护，袁是干脆接受了。在他的文学小短篇中，周试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，通过号召写文学短篇，开创了中国散文创作的转折点。（美文1921）--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:31, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表文章，他被指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周恩来则感到内疚，朱镕基则为之辩护，袁则干脆接受了。在小品创作中，周作人试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，他以《文学短篇》的号召，开创了中国散文创作的转折点（梅文1921）。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:21, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 07:52, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批评 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在外国文献中，所谓的“论文”大概分为两类：一类是反思批评性质的科学文章，另一类是具有艺术性的记述文章（也叫做“美文”）。我们能够区分叙事文和抒情文，但也有些文章抒情与叙事两者兼而有之。我希望美文能够重新焕发光彩，为新文学的发展开创新局面。何乐不为呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，“美学”有了新的定义。这一出发点为中国论文写作开创了一种全新的写作传统。当代作家们将此文称为“论文之王”。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 09:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外国文学把“论文”大概分为两类：一类是反思批评性质的科学文章，另一类是具有艺术性的记述文章（也叫做“美文”）。我们能够从中区分叙事和抒情，但也有些文章抒情与叙事两者兼而有之。我希望美文能够重新焕发光彩，为新文学的发展开创新局面。这岂不妙乎？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“美文”这篇文章中，它有了地道的定义。这一出发点为中国论文写作开创了一种全新的写作传统。当代作家称这种手法为“论文之王”。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 07:52, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the baguwen and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了把这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图寻找其与明代小品文的相似之处。他在自己的散文理论中进一步论述了这些思想，而他的散文从古代“随笔”中受益颇多。后来，他又进一步发展了自己的文学理论，并在两个倾向间摇摆不定。在现代化社会进程中，他主张妇女解放，并要求“把儿童看做一个有其自身的外在生命和内在生命的完整主体”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的精髓”（周，1923年）。他提倡八股文和文学之于政治的独立性，这影响了文坛和1917年至1938年间中国近代社会的发展。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 03:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新的文学形式带给他的同胞，他试图找出其与明代小品文的相似之处。 他在自己的散文理论中进一步论述了这些思想。他从古代“随笔”中受益良多，这也体现在他的散文之中。随后，他又进一步发展了自己的文学理论，使其朝着“向上”和“向下”两种趋势发展。 对于一个处在现代化进程中的社会，他主张解放妇女，并要求“将儿童当作具有自身外在和内在生活的完整主体来对待”，并“使儿童成为儿童文学的中心”（周1923年）。 他提倡八股文，主张文学独立于政治，这极大地影响了文学领域并促进了特别是在1917年到1938年之间中国社会的近代化进程。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:36, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque 130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot;, for individuality and independance of the writer, for disinterested literature. The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基于这种理论基础和自己的&amp;quot;窥探性&amp;quot;散文作品，周作人以他自己在该题材的短篇文学作品为例,在他的文学理论发展阶段,像130年前法国的邦雅曼·贡斯当为“为了艺术的艺术“奋斗一样，周作人为作家的个性和独立，为人的文学而奋斗。并不能用周作人的散文证明他是个无政治性的作家，相反,他倒是希望自己对政治言论的禁欲本身被理解为政治言论。&lt;br /&gt;
注释:邦雅曼·贡斯(1767-1830)是法国文学家和政治思想家，近代自由主义的奠基者之一。在法国大革命后，除了艺术自由之外，还要求以英式先例为基础引入宪法君主制。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:13, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Journal (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: Chou Tso-jen 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181).  In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual.&lt;br /&gt;
参见日志（02/10/1804）。 “为艺术而艺术”传播了艺术脱离目的的自由。 相反，忠实的文学可以自我理解。 沃尔夫也将周作人对文学的理解与“为艺术而艺术”的概念相提并论：Chou Tso-jen 1971，第84页。&lt;br /&gt;
参见周作人：《中国新文学的起源》，1934年，第95-98页； 看到。 陈子战：《中国文学史讲义》（1937年），第3卷，pp。 416-422，特别是第422页。注：H.马丁：《梁启超论诗歌改革》，1996年，第1卷，第213页。&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是抵抗的手段（周1929：180-181）。事实上，在一起针对他得谋杀事件里，当他的司机丧命后，周把自己视为“地下爱国战士”，并认为被强制与日本傀儡政权合作。他论文写作的理念越来越少地表达民族国家的构建，而更多地展现了个人的理想。--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 15:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How broadly his enlightenment concept might have been accepted in the West, China was simply not ready for this modern concept then, instead it had to give way to a politically manipulated literature and to a dark period first under different warlords, then in the civil and Anti-Japanese war, finally under communist regime, which lasts until the 21st century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不管他的启蒙观念在西方可能被如何广泛地接受，当时的中国却没有做好接受这种观念的准备。相反的，这种观念不得不让位于一种被政治操纵的文学，让位于一个黑暗时期。这个时期首先由军阀统治，再陷入内战和抗日战争，最后政权落入共产党手中，一直持续到21世纪。&lt;br /&gt;
“我并不确切地知道原因，但我觉得好像我生来就在一个黑暗的时代。我承认，我们的丛林之中并没有栖息着龙，虎和狼，但是不成样子的“怪物”和“妖精”仍然四处游走，伺机吞噬我们的灵魂…最警醒我的是在这牢笼里是没有自由的，而我们这些作家就被扔进了这牢笼。”--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 06:18, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不管他的启蒙观念在西方可能被如何广泛地接受，当时的中国却没有准备好去接受这种观念。相反的，这种观念不得不让位于一种被政治操纵的文学，让位于一个黑暗时期。这个时期一直延续到21世纪，最先由军阀统治，再陷入内战和抗日战争，最后政权落入共产党手中。 &lt;br /&gt;
“我并不确切地知道原因，但我觉得好像我生来就在一个黑暗的时代。我承认，我们的丛林之中并没有栖息着龙、虎和狼，但是不成样子的“怪物”和“妖精”仍然四处游走，伺机吞噬我们的灵魂…最警醒我的是这没有自由的牢笼，而我们这些作家就被扔进了这牢笼。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 23:54, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay ''&amp;quot;Ancestor Worship&amp;quot;'', he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59). In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
《祖宗崇拜》一文中，面对传统与进步，他更倾向于后者，改变是过去变成现在的唯一道路（周 1919：7-8）。&lt;br /&gt;
我想更正一下中国官方对周作人的评价，即1938年，他中断了写作。1937年他反对宣传建立民族英雄以及1937年的通敌行为，官方说法称：当时他的思想堕落了（朱金顺 1990：59）。事实上，这次中止发生在毛泽东对其软禁(1942)及国民党对其的逮捕(1945)之后，在此期间他的文学作品，艺术作品等主题和风格生了改变，变的正经和闲适。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'.  &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on ''&amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot;'',  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ''”The fly”'' shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，该为这位伟大作家的转变负责的，不是日本压迫者们，而是他的中国同胞们。背负着“叛国贼”的污名，时至今日，他都不受重视。在20世纪90年代，其著作几乎与鲁迅和朱自清的著作一样频繁地被出版，这表明他的作品最终在读者中得到了更积极的文学评价，关于这一点变化现在也必须由学者记录下来。周作人被误读的另一个例子是他的短文《苍蝇》，其中描述了他对苍蝇的态度变化，孩提时逗玩苍蝇，但得知苍蝇会传播疾病后却厌恶不已。《苍蝇》展现了周作人深厚的文学功力，即通过回忆的追溯或情感态度的转变去刻画细节并使之成为真实的话题。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:10, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨報副鐫 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zusammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. The official reading reproaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot;, a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.&lt;br /&gt;
见周作人：《仓皇传》，载《晨报附录》（1924.7.13）。其内容摘要见：于大祥：《汉语散文选词与内容分析》，1993年。              &lt;br /&gt;
周恩来总结了他从中学到的哲学智慧：人们并不客观地评价事物，而是通过褒贬。官方的解读指责周恩来“只看到苍蝇，没有看到宇宙”，这是年轻的周恩来关于他自己明确反对的立场的一句话。              《中国科学全集-中国文学》1988年，第2版，第1300页。这是在散文《苍鹰》（短篇小说）上演的，在：周作人：“智堂”。1933年收藏。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:14, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见周作人：《仓皇传》，载《晨报附录》（1924.7.13）。其内容摘要见：于大祥：《汉语散文选词与内容分析》，1993年。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
周恩来总结了他从中学到的哲学智慧：人们并不客观地评价事物，而是倾向于褒贬事物。官方的解读指责周恩来认为他“只看到苍蝇，没有看到宇宙”，这是年轻的周恩来关于他自己明确反对的立场的一句话。              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国科学全集-中国文学》1988年，第2版，第1300页。这是在散文《苍蝇》（短篇小说）上演的，1933年藏于在周作人《知堂文集》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:55, 15 October 2020 (UTC)许鹏飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”Peking ''cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”Bitter rain” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ''”On tea drinking”'' (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ''”First love”'' is more hilarious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的随笔《鸟声》，《北京的茶食》，《我故乡的野菜》中体现了他的那种谈论生命中更为有趣的事物的能力，在这些作品中周作人通过描写当地的风土人情和特色食物，让读者有一种宾至如归的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》中也表现了这种氛围，以至于他的作品被贴上了“苦茶”的标签，也就是说他的作品在读后如茶一般让人回味无穷。如果你把鲁迅的《论饮茶》与他的同名作品比较，你就会发现“短而中肯”和“雄辩而博学”的区别。“初恋”则更搞笑。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:39, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay ''”Three different ways to die”'' shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight. Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ''”The awning bunk boat”'' Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
文章《三中不同的死亡方式》表明，鲁迅的嘲讽与他的哥哥不相上下。鲁迅同一主题的论文，即《1926年3月18日的大屠杀》，也证明了这一点。鲁迅在寻找一种最好的”死亡方式，并主张短暂而无痛苦的死亡方式。 在《饮酒论》和《遮阳棚双层船》中，周作人延续了明末笔极的传统。&lt;br /&gt;
 那么中国当代写作的现状应该是是怎样的？它应与最新的方法，观点和术语（如后现代主义元素，后殖民思想，解构主义等）形成一种合理的关系。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 13:18, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.  The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文化大革命”后散文创作的增加可能与散文的能力有关。由于其对历史真相的内在要求，相比于其他体裁，它能更真实地表达个人经历。但是散文并不能保证事实的客观性，它同样具有主观性：散文家会下意识地调解自我形象。那么，这就将已报道的事实限制在一个主观范围内，它同时也承担着下意识地纠正事实的风险。共和国时期的个人主义处于一个历史转折点，它基于共同情感指向共同的目标，如创作新文学，创造一个全新的中国社会。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文化大革命”之后散文创作的增加可能与散文的功能有关。由于散文对历史真相的内在要求，相较于其他体裁，它能更真实地表达个人经历。 但是散文并不是客观真理的保证，它同时具有主观性：散文家会有意识地调整自我形象。这就使已报道的事实带有主观性，并承担事实被有意识地“纠正”的风险。 民国时期的个人主义基于处于历史转折点这种同感的基础上建立，并朝着建立新文学和新中国社会等共同目标迈进。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 16:25, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安詳&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的 事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (''&amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;'', Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (''&amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;'', Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪80年代，特别是90年代，个人主义要求对满足个人消费需求的思想进行批判性反思，并努力寻求个人目标。小说家提倡道德美德，(王蒙: 安详1992，做好你自己的事，1994)。这些文章主要发表在报纸和杂志上，在当时激荡、虚幻、疏远和消费主义盛行的大众文化氛围中，被读者广泛阅读。这一时期的其他作品，出现了一种新的主观主义色彩，它们逃避当下的矛盾，给读者营勾勒出由积极色彩(《秦腔》, 贾平凹 1984)和消极色彩(《噩梦》,思域 1995) 共同构成的世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80年代，尤其是90年代间，个人主义要求对满足个人消费需求进行批判性评价，并且尽量表现出个人意向，评论家讲究道德品质。（王蒙: 安详1992，做好你自己的事，1994)。这些散文主要在报纸和杂志出版，为生活在迅速变化、陌生疏离且以消费为主的大众文化社会中的人们广泛阅读。同期其他的散文作品是以崭新面孔出现的、规避时下矛盾的主观主义，却能给读者创造出或积极(《秦腔》, 贾平凹 1984)或消极的世界。(《噩梦》,思域 1995)--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:17, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，尤其是在90年代，个人主义要求对满足个人消费需求这方面进行批判性反思，并试图给予人物定向，散文家提倡道德美德（王蒙《安祥》1992，《做好你自己的事》1994）这些散文主要发表于报纸和杂志上，在当时瞬息万变、陌生疏远且消费主义盛行的大众文化社会中，为人所广泛阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
同期的其他散文呈现出一种新的主观主义色彩，目标不在于当下的矛盾，而是通过给读者们创造积极（《秦腔》，贾平凹1984）或消极世界（《噩梦》，思域？1995）关注读者的感受。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 04:04, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇论文来看，我们可以了解到现代文学的趋势: 不断变化的现代中国社会需要多样的短文，我们生活在艺术展览会的年代，这一趋势也是20世纪90年代散文创作不断增加的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
个人意识的崛起使得散文成为主观表达最直接的方式，散文比有格律和形式要求的诗歌更为直接。&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪20-30年代通过散文讨论社会政治议题的兴趣增加。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 23:46, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.[Ba Jin for example complains in &amp;quot;Remembering Xiao San&amp;quot; about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
平庸的日常生活因为变成了文学话题而变得有意思，最常见的就是日常生活体裁，即论文。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活体裁，即论文。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:10, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-中国社会的去意识形态化。 今天，不是政府要求的平权文本站在最前列，而是非政治性文章，主要是共和时代，尤其是1923年至1928年。上述统计分析结果支持这项研究。 1949年后最受欢迎的政治文章是批判性文章。例如，巴金在“纪念萧三”中抱怨“文化大革命”中妻子的去世。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国社会的去意识形态化。 今天，不是政府要求的平权文本站在最前列，而是非政治性文章，主要是共和时代，尤其是1923年至1928年。这篇观察得到上述统计分析结果的支持。 1949年后最受欢迎的政治文章是批判性文章。例如，巴金在“纪念萧三”中抱怨“文化大革命”中妻子的去世。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:10, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay ''&amp;quot;The Back View&amp;quot;'', filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;The Moonlit Lotus Pond&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in ''&amp;quot;Wild vegetables of my home region&amp;quot;'' by Wang Zengqi. Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关散文集的编纂:对于中华人民共和国(包括台湾和香港在内)的常选散文来说，其大部分的道德和美学标准似乎都有所隐藏。这是一个信号，意味着散文选集的编辑者在摆脱政府或者意识形态上的阻碍，独立性变得越来越强，也意味着出版社以客户(之前称之为“读者”)为导向，逐渐商业化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国的畅销散文标准如下:常选印刷散文《背影》，孝顺主题是其畅销的主要原因。《荷塘月色》的内容氛围朦胧，文章结构具有平行性和重复性。这两本书的作者都是朱自清，他的写作风格对于西方读者来说易被视为矫揉造作。思家情绪是汪曾祺的《故乡的野菜》一文中的感情特征元素。因此可以说，畅销榜首均为感人散文。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:32, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-关于文集的编纂：对于最常入选文集的中国(包括台湾和香港)散文，似乎存在着潜在的道德和美学标准。这是文集编辑越来越独立于政府或意识形态障碍的标志，也是出版社以客户(之前称之为“读者”)为导向，日益商业化的一个标志。&lt;br /&gt;
-在中国，畅销文集的标准是：常选印刷散文《背影》中，孝道是驱动因素，同样是朱自清作品的《荷塘月色》，氛围朦胧中的平行重复结构，在西方读者看来似乎很矫揉造作。怀旧的故乡情怀是汪曾祺《故乡野菜》中的情感认同元素。因此，我们可以说，感人肺腑的文章位居畅销榜首。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.  In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No!'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
“在九十年代后半期，主人公他似乎迷失在个人主体性、每天的亵渎和平庸中以及组织越来越正式而实质越来越空洞的城市生活中。越来越多的日常活动充斥机械化和孤僻的行为，时间便渐渐没有了价值。八十年代的政治批评主义在九十年代的文章中已经消失了，唯一留存的政治批评就是爱国主义，比如1966年发表的专著《中国可以说不——冷战后时代的政治与情感抉择》（1966）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们找不到后现代主义小说意义上的后现代主义散文的原因在于散文的直接性：作为一种体裁，散文是作者和读者之间的一种对话，而不是诠释不同的艺术目标，也不是一种为了使其与众不同而依赖于特殊的形式或内容甚至引用前年代主义特点的艺术目标。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993'' (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness[''Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo'' 新狀態小說 (''new borderless fiction'') with Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.]  ''since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.''[Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还有一些趋势，如在1993年以后的小说中发现的日常语言的使用”(&amp;quot;贾平凹&amp;quot;,《废都》;“顾城”,《英儿》)和新无边界化【陈东,鲁羊,朱文,林白,陈梁,张梅新狀態小說(“新小说无国界”)】，自1995年以来，就无法在论文写作中得到证实。[后殖民主义思维(Williams et al. 1994)，被视为社会政治话语的一部分，出现在散文中，特别是在20世纪90年代不那么具有批判性的政治但爱国主义的散文中。卡夫卡主义帮助我们理解了《噩梦》这篇文章，在这篇文章中Si Yu似乎是一位解构主义者，第一人称叙述的我甚至几乎自杀。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 05:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''小说作品中还可找到一些趋势，比如1993年出现的日常用语的使用'' （''贾平凹''，《废都》；''顾城''，《英儿》）''以及1995年以来的新无边界派'' [ 陈东,鲁羊,朱文,林白,陈梁,张梅的''新状态小说'' ] ，''而这些趋势在散文中却未得到证实'' [ 后殖民主义思维（威廉姆斯等，1994年）被视为社会政治话语的一部分，在散文中，特别是在20世纪90年代那些少有政治争议的爱国主义散文中，这种思维得以体现。卡夫卡主义可帮助我们理解“梦靥”这一散文作品，斯妤以解构主义的方式进行创作，第一人称视角近乎消失 ]。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being ''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot;'', written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (''&amp;quot;In memoriam of Xiao Shan II&amp;quot;'', Ba Jin 1984). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's ''&amp;quot;Rain in Kunming&amp;quot;'' as well as for Jia Pingwa's ''&amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;''.[And maybe for Xie Bingxins reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王德威认为，老舍、矛盾以及巴金的虚构现实主义作品能让读者更好地理解其他文章。1981年，巴金写下《小狗包弟》，以讲述者视角、寓言般语言描述了文化大革命这段历史往事；而在《再忆萧珊》（1984年）中他却多用描述性语言。想象的乡愁概念也是如此。王德威认为沈从文作品中的虚构现实主义有助于阅读汪曾祺《昆明的雨》以及贾平凹《秦腔》。（或许这还有助于理解谢冰莹入选黄埔军校后对军旅生活的反思：立志当一名终生“女兵”。）--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-施瓦茨在“隐喻性话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”的这一概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服令他出名的“存在的真理”的，结果却通过分析巴金在《小狗包弟》中的隐喻，得到了一个更具说服力的“虚构真相”这一概念。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DISCUSSION: IS THE GENRE OF THE ESSAY THE FORM OF LITERARY EXPRESSION IN 21ST CENTURY CHINA?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论：该文章的体裁是21世纪中国的文学表现形式吗？--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能推测。但是，冒着变得狂野与挑衅的风险，我想提出一些问题，以考虑这篇文章在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 人们鲜有时间阅读，并且已经习惯于通过互联网来重复视觉化的信息。一篇散文很简洁，这就会使得它成为理想的媒介吗？&lt;br /&gt;
 如果中国人不断发现他们的个性，那么散文会使得他们更加直接的表达他们的想法吗？&lt;br /&gt;
- 部分原因是美国这个国家文化的影响，现代社会最典型的的特点就是电视文化，大众消费以及个人自我意识的丢失。相较于诗歌，散文更少受到传统的约束因此会更符合现代的大众消费吗？--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:22, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-人们鲜有时间阅读，并且习惯通过互联网减少可视化信息。短文是否会成为理想的媒介？&lt;br /&gt;
-如果中国人重新发现自己的个性，短文会让他们更直接地表达个人的思想吗？&lt;br /&gt;
-由于美国对民族文化的影响，现代社会的特点是电视文化、大众消费以及传统自我意识的丧失。尤其是与诗歌相比，短文是不是少了传统的束缚，而更能符合现代的大众消费的现象呢？--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:16, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-人们鲜有时间阅读，并且已经习惯于通过互联网减少可视化信息。简洁的散文是否会成为理想的媒介？&lt;br /&gt;
- 如果中国人能重新发现自己的个性，那么散文能让他们更直接地表达个人的想法吗？&lt;br /&gt;
- 现代社会的特点是电视文化和大众消费为主，同时传统自我的意识的丧失。相较于诗歌，散文是否会因为少了传统的束缚而更符合大众消费的现象呢？--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, March 14, 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
REFERENCES&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1981 Ba Jin, &amp;quot;''Xiao gou Baodi'' 小狗包第&amp;quot; (The small dog Baodi), in ''Tansuo ji'' 抻坰摩 (Inquiries), Hong Kong 香港 4.1981 [Series ''Suixiang lu'' 隨想錄 (Thoughts) vol. 2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球范围内城市生活的疏远性与匿名性，则与意识形态、家庭、集体荣誉感等传统价值观的缺失相联系，是以个人利益至上的观念为基础的。如果其产生了对某种新方向的渴望，那它的内容会是引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
引：巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 17:51, 15 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，全球范围内都存在的城市生活的疏远性与匿名性，则与意识形态、家庭、团结等传统价值观的缺失相联系，这些价值观是支持个人利益至上的观念的。如果其产生了对某种新方向的渴望，那它的内容会是引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
参考：&lt;br /&gt;
巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》系列，卷2。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 06:08, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全球范围内城市生活出现疏远性与匿名性，在中国，这种疏远性与匿名性与意识形态、家庭、团结等传统价值观的缺失相联系，是支持个人利益至上的。如果这种状况促成了对新方向的渴望，那它会造成引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想的迸发吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
参考：&lt;br /&gt;
巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》，卷2。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 11:15, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bolz 1992 Norbert Bolz: ''&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;'', in Walther Killy, ed., ''Literaturlexikon'', 15 vols., München: Bertelsmann 1992&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butrym 1989 Alexander J. Butrym, ''&amp;quot;Introduction&amp;quot;'', in Butrym, ed., ''Essays on the Essay - Redifining the Genre'', Athens etc.: The University of Georgia Press 1989&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton 1996 Kirk A.  Denton, ed., ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought.  Writings on Literature 1893 - 1945'', Stanford University Press 1996, 554 S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Peisong 1993 Fan Peisong 範培松, ''Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi'' 中國現代散文史 (History of the Modern Chinese Essay), Nanking 南京: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe 江蘇教育出版社 (Paedagogic Press Jiangsu) 9.1993, 626 S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gálik 1966 Marián Gálik, &amp;quot;''On the Influence of Foreign Ideas on Chinese Literary Criticism, 1898   1904''&amp;quot;, in ''Asian and African Studies,'' Bratislava: Department of Oriental Studies of the Slovak Academy of Sciences, 2 (1966) 38-48&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安•盖利克.论外国思想对中国文学批评的影响：从1989到1904.亚非研究，1996(2):38-48.伯拉第斯拉瓦：斯洛伐克科学院东方研究系.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hall 1984 Donald Hall, ''The contemporary essay'', New York: St.  Martin’s Press 1984, 488 pp [In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary american essayists (34, each is presented with one text), among them many women writers like Alison Lurie, Frances FitzGerald, Diane Johnson and Annie Dillard.  The authors presented with a short biographical overview.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐纳德•霍尔，1984.当代散文.纽约：圣马丁出版社1984：488.&lt;br /&gt;
在这本教科书中，霍尔介绍了很多当代美国散文家（34个散文家，每个人都用一篇文章介绍），其中也包含了很多女性散文家，如艾莉森·卢里、弗朗西斯·菲茨杰拉德、黛安·约翰逊和安妮·迪拉德。通过一篇篇简短的传记，霍尔一一介绍了这34位散文家。在他的介绍中，霍尔倡导清晰明了的书写方式和积极充分的阅读习惯。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:29, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Pingwa 1984 Jia Pingwa, &amp;quot;''Qin qiang'' 秦腔&amp;quot; (Shanxi opera), in ''Renmin wenxue'' 人民日報 (Folksliterature) (5.1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubin 1995 Wolfgang Kubin, &amp;quot;Das aschene Herz oder Der Sieg des Lebens. Der Hongkonger Essayist Gaylord Leung (The Ashen Heart or The Victory of Life. The Hong Kong Essayist Gaylord Leung)&amp;quot;, in ''minima sinica'' 1 (1995) pp.  100-114&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leiden 1988-90 ''A Selective Guide to Chinese Literature. 1900 - 1949'', 4 Bde, Leiden 1988 - 1990 [Only on novels, fiction anthologies, poetry collections and drama.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹 1984年，秦腔，人民日报，1984年5月版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾，《灰心还是生命的胜利》，1995年，香港散文家梁家辉（灰心还是生命的胜利），《袖珍汉学》，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿，1988-1990《中国文学精选指南》，1900 - 1949，[仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:14, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹. 《秦腔》, 人民日报, 1984.5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾. 《灰心还是生命的胜利---香港散文家梁锡华》，1995年，袖珍汉学，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿. 《中国文学精选指南1900-1949》. 1988-1990 [仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:45, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹. 《秦腔》, 《人民日报》, 1984年5月.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾. 《灰心还是生命的胜利---香港散文家梁锡华》，1995年，《袖珍汉学》，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿. 《中国文学精选指南 1900-1949》. 1988-1990年 [仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]-- Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yaode 1989 Lin Yaode 林耀德, ''Shuangmu he .  shi nai de'' 雙目合．視乃得 (You need two eyes to see), in ''Guannian duihua'' 觀念對話 (Dialogue of ideas), Taipeh 臺北: Han'guang wenhua shiye gufen youxian gongsi 漢光文化事業股份有限公司 (Shining Chinese Cultureworks Corp.) 8.1989, 266 pp, p 49-77 [A very critical interview with the Taiwanese author Yu Guangzhong.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 1933 [missing, will be added in a later edition]&lt;br /&gt;
林耀德. 双目合，视乃得, 对话台湾作家余光中[A]，《观念对话》[M]. 台湾：汉光文化有限公司, 1989: 49-49.&lt;br /&gt;
林耀德. 双目合，视乃得, 对话台湾作家余光中[A]，《观念对话》[M]. 台湾：汉光文化有限公司, 1989: 49-49.&lt;br /&gt;
林耀德. 双目合，视乃得, 对话台湾作家余光中[A]，《观念对话》[M]. 台湾：汉光文化有限公司, 1989: 49-49.&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅 1933（遗漏，将在下一版本完善）-Mo Nan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 1934 Lu Xun, &amp;quot;''Xiaopinwen de weiji'' 小品文的危機&amp;quot; (The crisis of the short literary piece), in ''Nanqiang beidiao ji'' 南腔北調集 (Mixed Accents) 1934[?] [Dated 1933. Lu Xun writes, &amp;quot;''Sanwen'' 散文 (essay) and ''xiaopin'' 小品 (short literary pieces) are presumably more successful than novels, traditional operas and poems. They contain of course also struggle and fight. Because they often take English ''suibi'' 隨筆 (essays) as their example, they are also humorous and distinguished.&amp;quot; Following Lee's 1985 :287 terminology, the title reads &amp;quot;''The Crisis of the Literary Essay''&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，（“小品文的危机”，收录在《南腔北调集》中），1934。（1933：鲁迅写道，“散文与小品文同小说、传统戏剧以及诗歌相比想必更为成功。散文与小品文当然也需费力去写，因为这两者经常引用英文随笔作为例子，并且这两者同样幽默、杰出。”）--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:05, 19 October 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Dajing ca. 1240 Luo Dajing 羅大經 (? - after 1248), ''Helin yulu'' 鶴林玉露 (Forest of cranes and jade dew), in ''Baibu congshu'' 百部叢書 (Book series in 100 vols.) tao 套 14, ce 冊 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mansberg 1995 Anja Mansberg, ''Essays aus dem Exil: Liu Zaifu - ein chinesischer Intellektueller in Amerika, Schweden und Kanada'' (Essays from Exile: Liu Zaifu - a Chinese intellectual in America, Sweden and Canada), Ruhr University Bochum 1995 [Unpublished master thesis.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗大经. 《鹤林玉露》. 1240:百部丛书：第14套第一册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安雅·曼斯伯格. 《刘在复流亡文集-一个在美国，瑞典和加拿大流亡的中国知识分子》. 波鸿鲁尔大学,1995.[未发表的硕士论文]--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 02:34, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Margouliès 1949 Margouliès, G., ''Histoire de la littérature chinoise (prose) (History of the Chinese Literature (Prose))'', Paris: Payot 1949 [Contains only a few pages on the essay.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McDougall 1971 Bonnie S. McDougall, ''The Introduction of Western Literary Theories into China, 1919 - 1925, Tokyo'': Center for East Asian Cultural Studies 1971 ''(East Asian Cultural Studies Series'' 14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McNaughton 1974 William McNaughton, ed., ''Chinese Literature. An Antholo-gy from the earliest times to the present day'', Rutland, Vermont, Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle Co. 1974, 836 S. [Although it says &amp;quot;literature&amp;quot; in the title, it contains no essays, only &amp;quot;fiction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马古烈 1949，马古烈，G。，“中国文学史（散文）（中国文学史）”，巴黎：柏姿 1949 [论文里仅含几页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
麦克杜格尔，1971年邦妮·麦克杜格尔，“西方文学理论在中国的介绍，1919年至1925年，东京”：东亚文化研究中心，1971年，“（东亚文化研究丛书”第14-15页）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
麦克诺顿 1974年，威廉 · 麦克诺顿编辑，“中国文学。一本从早期到现在的选集”，东京佛蒙特州拉特兰：查尔斯·塔特尔公司 1974，836S。[尽管标题中写着“文学”，但没有任何论文，只有“ 小说”和“诗歌”。]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 16:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan欧阳静兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jiang/Wu''' '''1996''' Jiang Jian 姜建, Wu Weigong 吳為公, eds., ''Zhu Ziqing nianpu'' 朱自清年譜 (Biographical chronic of Zhu Ziqing), Hefei 合肥: Anhui jiaoyu chubanshe 安徽教育出版社 (Education Press Anhui) 5.1996, 361 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Morohashi undated''' Morohashi, Tetsuji 諸橋轍次, ''Dai Kan-wa jiten'' 大漢和辭典 (Large Chinese Dictionary), Taipei 臺北 undated, vol. 1-13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''姜/吴''' '''1996年''' 姜建，吴为公《朱自清年谱》 合肥：安徽教育出版社，1996年5月，共361页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''诸桥''' '''无出版日期''' 诸桥辅次《大汉和辞典》 台北，无出版日期，第一至十三卷--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姜建，吴为公，《朱自清年谱》，1996，合肥：安徽教育出版社，共361页。&lt;br /&gt;
诸桥辅次，《大汉和辞典》，无出版日期，台北，第一至十三卷。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:08, 19 October 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pollard 1985 David E. Pollard, &amp;quot;''Lu Xun's Zawen''&amp;quot;, in Leo O. Lee: ''Lu Xun and his Legacy'' 1985, pp. 54-89&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Průšek 1964 Jaroslav Pršek, &amp;quot;''A Confrontation of Traditional Oriental Literature with Modern European Literature in the Context of the Chinese Literary Revolution&amp;quot;, in Archiv Orientalni 32'' (1964) 365-375.&lt;br /&gt;
卜立德.《鲁迅和他的遗产》,1985年,李里奥,第54-89页&lt;br /&gt;
雅罗斯拉夫• 普罗塞克 .《中国文学改革背景中传统东方文学和现代欧洲文学的冲突》,1964年,东方档案32,第365-375页--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 07:30, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅杂文》，卜立德，1985；《鲁迅及其遗产》，李里奥，1985,54-89页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国文学改革背景中传统东方文学和现代欧洲文学的冲突》，雅罗斯拉夫• 普罗塞克，1964年,东方档案第32卷,365-375页。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:52, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Si Yu 1995 Si Yu 斯妤, &amp;quot;Mengyan 夢魘&amp;quot; (The nightmare), in Si Yu 斯妤, Li Hong 李紅, eds., ''Dangdai nüxing sanwen suibi jingcui - qingxinxiang gao (sanwen juan)'' 當代女性散文隨筆精 粹—傾心相告（散文 卷） (Choice of Essays and Familiar Essays of Contemporary Women Authors - Opening One's Heart - Essay Vol.), Peking 北京: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe 中國青年出版社 (Chinese Youth Press) 6.1995, 392 pp, 130-134&lt;br /&gt;
当代女性散文随笔精粹-倾心相告（散文卷）（选择的文章和当代女性作家的为人熟知的文章）1995年6月，北京中国青年出版社，共392页，截取自130-134页--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:42, 18 October 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schmidt-Glintzer 1990 Hellwig Schmidt-Glintzer, ''Geschichte der chinesischen Literatur'', Bern etc.: Scherz 1990, 686 pp. [Contains altogether only a few pages on the essay.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tam King-Fai [announced] Tam King-Fai, The Chinese xiaopinwen [working title], New York: Columbia University Press [This collection has been announced for 1999.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wagner 1996 Alexandra Wagner, ''Bildnisse des Selbst: die Neumondschule und der moderne chinesische Essay'' (Alexandra Wagner: Images of Self: The Crescent Moon Society and the Chinese Essay), Dortmund: Projekt Verlag 1996 [Reihe Edition ''cathay'' Bd 15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Bin 1992 Wang Bin 王彬, &amp;quot;''Essay de youfa Essay''的誘發&amp;quot; (The origin of the essay), in ''Beijing wenxue'' 北京文學 (Peking literature) (10.11.1992, issue 11) 66-68&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi 1993 Wang Zengqi 汪曾祺, &amp;quot;''Dangdai sanwen daxi zongxu'' 當代散文大系總序&amp;quot; (Preface to the Compendium of the field of the contemporary essay), in ''Dangdai zuojia pinglun'' 當代作家評論 (Critical review of contemporary authors) (25.1.1993, issue 1) 8-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhihui [1934] Wu Zhihui as cited by Zhou Zuoren in ''Der Ursprung der modernen chinesischen Literatur'' (The Sources of Modern Chinese Literature) 1934, 71-72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Bin 1992 Wang Bin 王彬, &amp;quot;&amp;quot;''Essay de youfa Essay''&amp;quot;的誘發&amp;quot; (散文的起源), 载于 &amp;quot;''Beijing wenxue''&amp;quot; 北京文學 (北京文学)（1992.11.10, 第11期）66-68&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi 1993 Wang Zengqi 汪曾祺, &amp;quot;&amp;quot;''Dangdai sanwen daxi zongxu''&amp;quot; 當代散文大系總序&amp;quot; （当代散文纲要序言）, 载于 &amp;quot;''Dangdai zuojia pinglun''&amp;quot; 當代作家評論 (当代作家评论) (1993.1.25, 第1期) 8-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhihui [1934] 周作人在 &amp;quot;''Der Ursprung der modernen chinesischen Literatur''&amp;quot; (中国现代文学起源) 中引用吴志辉的著作 1934, 71-72--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 03:36, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1921 Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;''Meiwen'' 美文 (Belle lettre), in: ''Beijing chenbao fukan'' 北京晨報副刊 (Supplement to Peking Morning Post) (8.6.1921) [&amp;quot;It appears to me, that the English literature has had its greatest success in the field of the belle-lettre.&amp;quot;, ibid.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Jinshun 1990 Zhu Jinshun 朱金順, ed., ''Wusi sanwen shi jia'' 五四散文十家 (10 Essayists of the 'May-Fourth-Movement'), Peking 北京: Baihua wenyi chubanshe 百花文藝出版 社 (100 Flowers Literature and Art Press) 12.1990, 221 pp. [&amp;quot;1938 dao 1945, shi Zhou Zuoren zui bu guangcai de shiqi, zuo le hanjian 1938到1945是周作人最不光彩的時 期，做了漢奸&amp;quot;, p. 59]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人 1921 美文 北京晨报副刊（1921.6.8） “在我看来，英语文学在美文领域取得了最大的成就。”，同上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱金顺 五四散文十家 北京：百花文艺出版社（1990.12）221页 “1938到1945是周作人最不光彩的时期，做了汉奸”，59页。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 05:08, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing 1928 Zhu Ziqing, &amp;quot;''Beiying'' 背影&amp;quot; (The back view), in ''Beiying'' 背影 (The back view), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Bookstore) (10.1928) 像1948&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yale lecture on the 20th Century Chinese Essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清1928  背影 上海 開明書店 (10.1928) 1948&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶鲁大学关于20世纪中国小品文的讲座&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对小品文作家巴金，周作人，朱自清体裁和新解的总体研究--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 10:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清1928年《背影》，上海開明書店 (1928年10月) 1948年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶鲁大学关于20世纪中国散文的讲座&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从流派和新视角探究散文作家巴金、周作和朱自清--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 11:40, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清1928《背影》，上海開明書店 (1928年10月) 1948--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:42, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
耶鲁大学20世纪中国散文讲座&lt;br /&gt;
论散文家巴金，周作人，朱自清的体裁和新见解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories[Hsia] and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学史和选集所确立的叙事方式，勾勒出了20世纪中国文学的扭曲图景:文章的体裁几乎被忽视了。在我的论文中，我将展示三位作者的形象如何改变，如果我们也考虑到他们的一些遇作。在这里，我选择批评政治文章的例子。这篇文章告诉我们更多的是关于一个作家的，而不是小说或诗歌因为在这一体裁中，我们遇到的是作者本人，没有韵律的限制。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 11:45, 18 October 2020 (UTC)QiKai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学史和文学选集所确立的叙事方式，为20世纪的中国文学描绘了一幅扭曲的画面：文章的体裁几乎被忽视了。在我的论文中，我将展示三位作者的形象如何改变，如果我们也考虑到他们的一些散文作品。这里我选择了政治评论文章的例子。这篇文章比小说或诗歌更能让我们了解一个作家，因为在这类作品中，我们可以不受韵律的限制地了解作者本身。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 14:25, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，当作家们受到上海全国人民党进行的左翼作家大屠杀威胁之时，整整一代的左翼作家在共产主义的意识形态中找到了共鸣，并在1930年以“左翼作家联盟”为基础正式阐述了这一思想。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:57, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，正当上海国民党对左翼作家大肆屠杀之际，作家们深深感受到了威胁，于是整整一代的左翼作家在共产主义的意识形态中找到了共鸣，并在1930年以“左翼作家联盟”为基础正式阐述了这一思想。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:49, 19 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documen¬ted in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不定义或者经常重新定义他们的位置和应对政治环境改变的自我理解，经常隐藏自己的观点，最大程度迎合社会的“需求”，这个社会宣称作家是其产品之一。在一篇散文——“自我反省的类型”中记录了作家在这种政治环境中寻求一席之地的努力。同时，就其本质而言，这篇散文克服了形式与内容的障碍。因此，与小说相比，有更多的散文不受政治思想的约束。一些散文家甚至更进了一步，解构了左派意识形态中最重要的叙述技巧，我今天要谈论的三位作家就是如此。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:52, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不去定义甚至是重新定义他们的身份和自我认知以应对不断变化的政治环境，他们总是隐藏自己的理想，从更广阔的视角去看待社会的“需求”，其中作家被看作是这个社会的产品之一。在一篇名为《自省派》的文章中很好地记录了作家们在政治化的环境中寻求一席之地的挣扎。不仅如此，就其本质而言，这篇文章超越了形式和内容的界限。由此，越来越多的文章挣脱了政治思想的束缚。一些作家甚至更进一步地解构了左派意识形态中的主导叙事。今天我要谈论的三位作家便是如此。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 07:03, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimina-tion of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. [] That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
关于周作人的中华人民共和国官方文学史的主要叙述是，成熟的五四天才“退化”，后来成为民族“叛徒”。 周的著作被官方认为是不良文学，由于他的弟弟成名，他的名声被毛泽东post为国家作家，因此，彻底阻止了他的著作被全部废除。 实际上，现在他的论文的接受度达到了一个新的高潮，在1990年代的论文集中，他的论文排名第三，正如我通过对5000篇论文的调查所证明的那样。 []这清楚表明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[All rankings refer to the survey results published in my books on the Chinese essay: Martin Woesler, ed., ''The Modern Chinese Literary Essay - Defining the Chinese Self in the 20th Century - Conference Volume'', Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 327 pp., ISBN 3-934453-15-5, € 35.79; Martin Woesler, ed., ''The Chinese Essay in The 20th Century'' - , Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 496 (xlii, 205, 229) pp., ISBN 3-934453-14-7, € 25.00; and in German: Martin Woesler (Hg., Übers.), ''Ausgewählte chinesische Essays des 20. Jahrhunderts in Übersetzung'', Bo¬chum: Europäischer Universitätsverlag ²2003, 300 S.; ISBN 3-932329-05-8, € 15.29; Martin Woesler, ''Geschichte des chinesischen Essays in Moderne und Gegenwart'' (3 volumes), Bo¬chum: Europäischer Universitätsverlag ²2003, xiii, 900 S., 3-932329-04-X, € 46.00.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【所有排名出自本人所著的关于中国文学作品的书籍，参考了上面的研究结果：吴漠汀著《中国现代文学散文集-定义20世纪的中国式自我-会议录》，波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，327页，ISBN码3-934453-15-5，价格35.79欧元；吴漠汀著《二十世纪中国散文集》，波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，496页（xlii, 205, 229），ISBN码3-934453-14-7，25欧元；吴漠汀著《翻译的二十世纪·中国的论文选集》，波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，300页，ISBN码3-932329-05-8, 价格15.29欧元；吴漠汀著《中国近现代散文史》（三册），波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，13，900页，ISBN码3-932329-04-X，价格46欧元。】--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 11:32, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to zhèngjiang and xiánshì(essays for one’s own enjoyment).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国的官方评价是，由于周作人的“堕落”和对爱国运动的反对，他的作品于1938年戛然而止。出于他的一生对于私人空间的主观经验，周作人一直试图美化日常小事，卢沟桥事变发生仅7个月后，他表明,他可能又写了一个糖果商贩，因此被贬为“瘫痪”的人。但他文学、艺术类散文在风格和题材上的变化，实为中断，变成了个人享乐。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 09:20, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国的官方评价是，由于周作人的“堕落”和对爱国运动的反对，他的作品于1938年戛然而止。出于他的一生对于私人空间的主观经验，周作人一直试图美化日常小事，卢沟桥事变发生仅7个月后，他表明,他可能又写了一个糖果商贩，因此被贬为“瘫痪”的人。但他文学、艺术类散文在风格和题材上的变化，实为中断，变成了正将和闲适（即个人享乐）。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:36, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was not effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这种变化并不发生在遭到毛泽东的剥夺权益之后，以及发生于遭国民党逮捕之后。因此并不能说是日本压迫者导致了这位伟大的作家的倒退，而是他的同胞们。所以对这篇记叙的纠正应该是，他的文学在那时的社会政治状况下，质量没变，内容变了。有另外一篇记录周作人的优质记叙文，提到他实际上是个不关心政治的作家。实际上，他想让自己对政治的无视被理解为一种政治立场。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:32, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这种变化并不存在于他被毛泽东（1942）放逐和被国民党逮捕之前，因此并不能说是日本压迫者导致了这位伟大的作家的退步，而是他的同胞们。&lt;br /&gt;
所以对这篇记叙做的第一次纠正是，当时的社会政治环境并没有影响他文学的质量，而是影响了其内容。同时还有另外一篇叙述周作人的著作，书中提到他是个不关心政治的作家。实际上，他是希望自己对政治立场的无视能被理解为他的一种政治立场。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:00, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance[ (Zhou 1929:180-181).]. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot;[(Zhou 1923).], literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的途径，而是反抗的手段(周 1929: 180-181)。现代化社会中，他提倡妇女解放，要求要把孩子当作有外在生活和内在生活的完整主体看待，使孩子成为儿童文学的实质(周 1923)，文学应该使社会更人性化。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:19, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是抵抗的手段[(周1929:180-181)]。在现代化的社会中，他主张妇女的解放，要求“把儿童作为一个完整的主体，有其自身的外在和内在的生活”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的精华”[(周1923)，文学应该使社会更人性化。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 02:22, 17 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是反抗的手段[(周1929:180-181)]。在现代化社会中，他提倡解放妇女，要求“把儿童当做有着外在生活与内在生活的完整主体来看待”，“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质所在”。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:42, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是反抗的手段[(周1929:180-181)]。在现代化社会中，他提倡妇女解放，要求“把儿童当作完整主体，有其外在与内在生活”，并且“让儿童成为儿童文学的精髓”，文学应该让社会更加人性化。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 08:51, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship[(The Family in 1951)] and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character[(1982 Yi pian xuwen).], when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series Random Thoughts.[(Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..]&lt;br /&gt;
第二个例子是阅读巴金的文章能使我们对巴金有新的认识：他以二十世纪三十年代和四十年代下具有无政府主义和共产主义背景的实用文章，机会主义的自我批评，自我审查（1951年《家》），以及在文革时期对同事的指控闻名。“文革”之后，他似乎成为了一个正直的人（1982年 《序跋集》）。他声称自己当时是出于所有的压力才做这些事的。此后他的散文致力于“文革”的创伤，如随想系列自诉散文。（《随想录》）二十世纪八十年代的散文更具有自传性，涉及了文学和当今社会的问题。由于散文本身的实质，我们可以透过巴金的“随想”窥见巴金本人的灵魂。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:28, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;Independent Thoughts&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于很少再版，巴金于1956年和1962年撰写的两篇评论文章《独立思考》和《作家的勇气与责任心》被人们所忽视。巴金凭借这两篇文章成为了一个终生独立的作家。但因为文章受到批评，他不得不否认其文章内容，并在之后接受对文章的审查。即使在今天，这些文本在中国，或者说在台湾地区的文集和词典中也很难找到。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 08:00, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Independant Thoughts&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
《独立思想》始于1956年，宣传个人自由和思想自由。这篇文章是在“百花运动”中写的，此时批评被正式提出。巴金只回应了“主流”，尽管他的批评异常尖锐。更显著地反对“主流”的是第二个文本，我想简单地介绍一下这个文本。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:35, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《独立思想》写于1956年，该书宣传个人自由和思想自由，那时正处于“百花运动”期间，文章收到官方批评。巴金只回应了“主流”，尽管他的批评异常尖锐。更显著地反对“主流”的是第二个文本，我想简单地介绍一下这个文本。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:45, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《独立思想》作于1956年，这本书宣传个人自由和思想自由。此时＂百花运动＂正在开展，于是这篇文章收到了批评。巴金只回应了“主流”，尽管他的批评异常尖锐。更显著地反对“主流”的是第二个文本，我想简单地介绍一下这个文本。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 17:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin&amp;quot;judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初第二届上海作家和艺术家大会上巴金的演讲“作家的勇气和责任心”，后来在七个地方被审。 在这个演讲中，巴金对自己和他的同行进行了批判：在反对文学作品的各种运动中，他们投机地响应了政治要求，因而可称为叛徒。巴金批判的第二个对象是审查员和评论家，他们不按规定，拥有比作家有更大的权力。巴金用这样的方式诠释了毛主席在延安关于艺术和文学演讲中的精神，即作家应该自己承担责任。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:48, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初,巴金在第二届上海作家和艺术家大会上关于“作家的勇气和责任心”的演讲，不久之后便遭到七个地方的审查。 在演讲中，巴金对自己和同行进行了批判：在各种反对文学作品的运动中，他们投机地响应了政治要求而可称为叛徒。巴金批判的第二个对象是审查员和评论家，因为他们可以违背律法，拥有比作家有更大的权力。巴金以这样的方式诠释了毛主席在延安关于艺术和文学演讲中的精神，即作家应该自己承担责任。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:07, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949[	 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).]. Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《小狗包弟》是关于巴金个人悲伤的隐喻话语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管巴金和冰心被视作为中国文学的代表人物，但巴金更重要的散文作品似乎是出版于1949年后[(见巴金1988出版的关于其1978年到86年间写的《随想录》)]。自1979年起，巴金就在香港出版了其作品，他在作品中大力反对“文化大革命”并试图借助作品来减轻“文革”带给他的创伤。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 08:13, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《小狗包弟》：关于巴金个人悲伤情感的隐喻性话语。&lt;br /&gt;
巴金和冰心被视为共和国文学的代表人物，但巴金更重要的散文作品似乎于1949年后出版[(见巴金1988出版的关于其1978年到1986年间写的《随想录》)]。自1979年起，巴金就在香港出版了其作品，他在作品中大力反对“文化大革命”并试图借助作品来减轻“文革”带给他的创伤。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 08:46, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
其中有一篇故事式散文《小狗包弟》。这篇文章写于1980年，作者借此怀念他的狗。这只小狗是他20年前从一个瑞典人那里收到的，并在一段时间后就喜爱上了。可当红警肆虐时，那只狗就有危险了。巴金详细描述了这只狗的命运和当他得知自己无法保护这只狗时的无奈。为了挽救小狗免于痛苦的死亡，巴金最终在1966年将这只狗献给医学实验。“文化大革命”后，他再次回到自己的花园，他痛苦地回忆起妻子与小狗打闹玩耍的情景。在这里我要给出六条解读：&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 00:38, 19 October 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did this with an innocent dog, what did they do with men, whom they considered guilty?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;In Memoriam Xio Shn&amp;quot;,which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withwithhold her medical treatment because of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
通过描述这只狗，巴金表达了他的丧妻之痛。在这篇文章结尾之前，巴金写到，在回忆里的那十年里，她的妻子痛苦不堪，她病得很重，并最终去世。在写于这篇合集之前的文章《怀念萧珊》中，巴金承认了自己对妻子之死强烈的愧疚感，而这种愧疚让他不得安睡。巴金说，那些人是因为他才少给妻子用药的。&lt;br /&gt;
3.该文章是对文化大革命的控诉。巴金没有把文化大革命作为他妻子之死的原因，让这篇文章给读者的疼痛更加深刻，特别是通过与不那么重要的狗的生命相比。巴金潜意识里恐惧的是无力感——他既无法保护他的狗，也无法保护他的妻子。事实上，巴金想例证在集体暴力的面前人是软弱无力的。--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 00:19, 19 October 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - Ba Jin's essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用这种写作手法处理“文化大革命”的意义所在。&lt;br /&gt;
拿这篇文章与1979年的其他文章作比较，会发现它也在“文化大革命”的批判大流中。但也有像冰心这样的作家“文化大革命”持否定态度——“文革”结束后不久，她用了和以前颇为相似的书名来假装为书的续集；还有王蒙，他则以幽默风趣的手法来阐述“文化大革命”；而巴金的散文之所以能脱颖而出，是因为其文章内容残酷无情，直叙无晦。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 02:19, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before[	 (&amp;quot;In memoriam Xiao Shan&amp;quot;).]. He is longing for a fictional truth, instead of the truth of being in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.[	Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as the fictional truth in Shen Congwen is called (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;Rain in Kunming&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;..]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
修辞手法的使用。巴金自称是纪实小说家：“我希望从文学中获取事实的真相。”确实，巴金的文字也是出了名的犀利、直接，甚至有时他的文学风格受到批评，说是太直接而缺乏艺术性（一位香港学生提出的质疑）。在巴金的小说《小狗包弟》中，他用了一些文学方法来让读者产生共鸣，比如小作文的形式和动漫插图这样的手段。借用包弟这只小狗，以寓言的方式，深刻揭露了“文化大革命”的不公与残酷。在文中，巴金一改作者身份，以寓言和反讽的形式，化为一名叙述者，平静地回忆起“文革”的事情，而非如往常的文章一样，平铺直述真相。（《怀念萧珊》）巴金太渴望寻求一种小说的真相了，而非托马斯·阿奎那式的真相。王德威在作家老舍、茅盾和沈从文的作品中看到的一种小说现实主义证明了对我们理解巴金这篇文章有所帮助。（类似情况还有沈从文提出的想象思乡这一概念，对于理解汪曾祺的《昆明的雨》和贾平凹的《秦腔》也是很有帮助的。）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:48, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
相比在直接指控的文章中，巴金的个人悲痛在小狗的隐喻中更具有说服力。正如舒衡哲提出的“诉说太多的悲伤就是在淡化它。它甚至可能会让我们对最初引发关于痛苦的讨论的呼喊声充耳不闻。冷漠又有心计的人是无法大致理解这种悲痛的。[……]为了保留个人悲痛在公共生活中的意义，我们需要一种更婉转的办法；一种承认并确实可以助长歧义的办法。用辛西娅·欧芝克的话说，即隐喻的离散省，“互惠的代理，这种普遍力量使我们展望陌生人的感情成为可能。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:26, 19 October 2020 (UTC)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of metaphorical discourse -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of fictional truth and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a metaphorical discourse throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她也提出：“无言或适度使用隐喻性话语，能更好的体现巨大悲痛。”&lt;br /&gt;
总的来说，巴金没有成为一个自我检讨者而去让自己的文学作品去适应共产主义意识形态。相反，他是一名战士，终其一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治体系之外而奋斗。在不涉险的情况下，任何时候他都会抓住机会发声。他看起来也不再是其引导我们相信的那样，一个追求简单真理的“没文化”作家。实际上，他实现了虚构事实的高度修辞化，同时将个人悲痛在隐喻性话语中以更令人信服的方式，转化到小狗包弟这一隐喻中。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 08:50, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;Back View&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个例子，在文章中展示出另一种面孔的作者，朱自清。他以被转载最多的叙述性中国文章“后视图”《背影》著称，这是一篇标准的学校教材。这篇文章的成功之处在于其对子女孝心的普遍适用性。从文章中记录的他与他父亲在车站离别的情景，他意识到父亲多么爱他同时自己也收获了成长的事实。这种自我反射的文章帮助朱自清通过对他人（他父亲）的观察来找回自身。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 06:09, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个例子是在文章中展现出另一面貌的作家，朱自清。他以创作中国重印次数最多叙述散文《背影》而著称，《背影》也被选入学校教材。这篇文章的成功之处在于对子女孝心这一情感的共鸣性。从文章中记录的他与父亲在火车站离别的场景，他意识到了父亲的爱，同时也收获了自己的成长。这种自我反思类的文章，让朱自清通过别人（他父亲）的视角来找寻自我。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:32, 17 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个例子是在文章中展现出自己另外一面的作家，朱自清。他因其文章被重印次数最多而出名，例如纳入标准学校教材的文章--《背影》。这篇文章的成功之处，在于作者在文中对无法报孝之憾与读者产生共鸣。文章中，他与父亲于火车站离别这一著名场景，作者意识到他的父亲爱他并且如今自己也长大了。这篇发人深省的文章帮助朱自清通过观察别人（指他父亲）来找寻自我。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 02:29, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;The Moonlit Lotus Pond&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in &amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government&amp;quot;[(Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二本经常印刷的文章也来自朱自清。 平行和重复的结构是大气雾状抒情景观《荷塘月色》的动机，西方读者很容易看到它的风格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称，朱自清反对一切政治参与，并写了一些不引人注目的事情。 由于朱自清的政治独立，导致他在台湾成为了被彻底拒绝的中国作家鲁迅的代替品。。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子来说明朱基具有绝对明确的政治思想：他参加了1926年3月18日的示威，这次示威以大屠杀告终。 朱在《执政府大屠杀报告》中描述了这一点。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 02:57, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二篇经常印刷的文章也来自朱。平行和重复的结构是驱动《荷塘月色》大气的朦胧抒情景观的因素，其风格很容易被西方读者接受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称，朱自清反对一切政治参与，并写了一些不引人注目的事情。 由于朱自清的政治独立，导致他在台湾成为了被彻底封杀的大陆作家鲁迅的代替品。。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子来说明朱具有绝对明确的政治思想：他参加了1926年3月18日的示威，这次示威以大屠杀告终。 朱在《执政府大屠杀报告》中描述了这一点。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 05:17, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. [...] I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
枪声仍在继续，东门的入口处站满了人...推推搡搡，我们尽力爬到了人群上，我们一定是失去了理智，没有看到自己行为的怪诞不经，这十分耻辱...我仍在人群顶上游走，没人敢落下哪怕一步——为了穿过那扇隔开生与死的大门，那扇会使我们获得生机，也可能（直接）夺去我们的生命的大门...我的努力最终使我回到了地面，当我从人堆上滚下来时，我的命运就尘埃落定了...后来我才知道那扇门边的一些人已经死了——是被大门另一边的手枪打死的 ，（自此）每当我会想起自己踏过死尸的情景，我都会禁不住害怕得发抖...                         &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:49, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Qirui[ 段祺瑞.], you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“&lt;br /&gt;
对于这个经历，朱自清直接向当局政治领导人段祺瑞致辞。 [...]我们如何向世界解释这一点？ [...]当然，段启瑞和其他人可以不加考虑地犯下这种暴行；但是，作为中国人民，我们如何面对如此卑鄙的政府呢？我们必须问：“有那么多人被杀害，我们该怎么办？”--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 14:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;Ways to die&amp;quot;[ (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅在叹为观止的惨剧中描绘了同样的大屠杀，而周作人在他的《死亡之道》中悲惨地描绘着，他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死亡方法。 据说政治上较少参与的朱同志在这里表现出更多的参与。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;Facing the New China&amp;quot;[(Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《面向新中国》是朱同志的政治宣言：他要求注重民主、启蒙和提高教育水平。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国必须通过实现人民民主来重生。……应该要保障人民自由表达自己的意愿，团结人民的力量。各级行政机关都要以人民的意志和力量为基础，为多数人及其最大的幸福而奋斗。这意味着人民当政监督，人民当家作主，人民享有幸福。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech &amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals&amp;quot;[(Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
在去世前的几个星期，他在一场演讲上对“知识分子今天的任务”提出要求，知识分子应该为社会变得更加美好而奋力努力。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:42, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在他逝世的几周之前，他在“知识分子今天的任务”这一演讲中提出要求：建设一个更加美好的社会需要知识分子的参与。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:39, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
我只展示了几篇文章，如果我们仔细阅读他们不太出名的散文作品，这三位作者的形象会发生很大变化。现在想象一下，如果文学历史和作品选集不仅能体现戏剧、小说和诗歌的历史，还能赋予这篇散文合适的地位。那么20世纪中国文学的图景将会如何变化。本文接下来的部分是我的专著中关于20世纪中国散文的结论。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:42, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society&lt;br /&gt;
散文的流行犹如一面镜子，反映出日益增长的个性、公共领域的参与度以及现代中国社会的步调节奏。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:29, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的流行犹如一面镜子,反映出人们日益增长的个性、公共领域的参与度以及现代中国社会令人眩晕的快节奏。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 08:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China（including Taiwan and Hong Kong) and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在中国(包括大陆、台湾、香港）和美国的书店及图书馆进行大量研究，以获取论文集和二手文献等可用资源。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在书店，图书馆，中华人民共和国，（包括台湾和香港）和美国境内，获取论文集和二手文献，借助可用资源进行广泛研究。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在中国大陆、中国台湾、中国香港的书店、图书馆和美国的书店、图书馆进行大量研究，以此获取与论文相关的文集和二手文献资源。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 08:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要读懂这篇论文的综述并理解其内涵，我们需要在中国境内外以及美国的书店和图书馆获取与本论文相关的论文集和二手文献，利用可用资源开展广泛研究。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:41, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000多篇论文和1400名散文家进行排名。结果发现，在60篇最著名的中国散文中，到目前为止只有14篇被翻译成英文。接下来将收录谭景辉的四篇文章及我剩余42篇文章中的一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[(baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
分析显示，1979年以后，中国的散文出版量普遍增加，文革后出现了两个增长高峰。这些出版物在1990年显然达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长大约出现在20世纪20和30年代，此后散文的作用为报告所取代。【（报告文学），克拉普1998年译 】--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个统计分析数据库用来对5000余篇论文和1400篇论文的作者进行排名。 事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 即将出版的谭景辉的收藏增加了4个，我自己的收藏增加了42个。&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，论文发表总体有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后立即出现两个高峰。 这些出版物1990达到了一个明显的峰值。在1920年代和1930年代出现第一次出版数量的增长，在此之后，报告功能替代了散文功能用【（报告文学），克拉普1998年译 】&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:08, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版繁荣兴盛，部分是因为出现了新的杂志，而这些杂志的存在成了当代散文家和许许多多散文丛书发文的渠道[散文丛书]&lt;br /&gt;
1980年至1982年之间有一百万份散文集印刷出来，这个数字只包含了我调查中能够收集到的130本具有代表性的书籍样本，反映了散文出版增加的原因是需求得不到满足，而这一原因我们可以追溯到文化大革命的肃清时期。在20世纪90年代中期，中国散文创作的增加和流行有三大原因。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:32, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[(Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.当代中国社会变化翻天覆地，对翻译文本与短文本的需求日益增多，正如霍尔所说：“我们身处一个清晰明了的时代。“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.越来越多的人认为文章是表达主观印象最直接的形式，甚至比那些要求形式韵律押韵的诗歌是个更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.仿佛回到20世纪2、30年代，又掀起了一阵在文章中探讨政治社会的潮流。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 04:56, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细研究那些不仅是在美国出版的散文集，同样也研究在香港、台湾和中国内地出版的散文集，我们发现，与地区差异相对应的个体散文家或散文被低估或高估的原因有以下三个:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.外部原因：在美国，散文通常根据西方人的品位来选择的，完全不知名的作家和知名的作家享有同等的待遇。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:01, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细研究那些散文集，包括美国出版的，香港、台湾和中国内地出版的，我们会发现个体散文家或散文被高估或被低估的原因与地区相对应的有以下三个:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.外部原因：在美国，散文通常根据西方人的品位来选择的，完全不知名的作家和知名的作家享有同等的待遇。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:38, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[(see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因。鲁迅的作品在台湾被禁读很长一段时间了，然而，如上述提及的调查证明显示，他在台湾近代作家排名12位。王蒙因其政治文章在中国一直受到过度吹捧。&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因。香港余光中的作品，在其弟子黄维梁的审查后并得到了颂扬。&lt;br /&gt;
在列出了文坛繁荣的原因和为什么有些作家在文坛受吹捧，而有些却遭到贬低之后，我将以介绍上世纪末散文发展的几个趋势作为文章的结尾。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因： 在台湾，鲁迅曾被封禁过很长一段时间。但如今，正如上述调查证据所示，他名列台湾现代作家第12位。王蒙由于其在中国的政治地位，一直受到过度追捧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因：为了支持余光中，其弟子黄维梁对有关余光中的香港文学作品进行了审查。&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了散文繁荣的原因，以及散文文化领域对不同行动者的支持和打压之后，我想通过列举本世纪初散文出现的几个趋势来完成我的论文。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因  鲁迅的作品在台湾被禁读了很长一段时间。但如今，正如所提及的调查证实的那样，鲁迅在台湾现代作家排行榜中位列第十二。王蒙因其政治性的文章在中国一直被人高看。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 16:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因  为支持余光中，他的弟子黄维梁对其香港文学作品进行了审查。在介绍了散文繁荣发展的原因，以及在散文文化领域对不同作家的支持和打压后，我想在论文结尾部分介绍关于上世纪末散文发展出现的一些趋势。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 16:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题发展经历了从1907年的启蒙教育散文到1920-30年代的日常政治散文，再到40年代的抗日宣传和50 - 60年代的意识形态宣传的转变。而1980年代的复兴政治问题的讨论社会的最好的体系,(一般也在文学和电影)在1990年代，主题的范围是非政治的而又有更多哲学道德的,散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是与以消费者为导向的大众相对应。在中国，散文似乎是唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，除了那些声称是“艺术为了艺术”的散文。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:16, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要政治散文的专题发展是从 1907 年兴起的启蒙教育散文向 1920-30 年代的日常政治散文的转变，进一步发展到 1940 年代的抗日宣传和 20 世纪 50 年代和 60 年代的思想宣传。20 世纪 80 年代，在讨论社会的最佳制度时，政治问题又出现了复苏，(也包括在一般的文学和电影中) 在 20 世纪 90 年代变成了纯粹的非政治性和更具哲学性的-道德主题，在那里，散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是要与大众的消费取向相对应。这篇文章似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但声称是“艺术院”的论文除外。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;On dreams&amp;quot;[&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;My own garden&amp;quot;[9.1923.], &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot;[1924.], &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot;[1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement.&lt;br /&gt;
非政治性文章主题的发展始于1917年的朱自清（《说梦》 [1928]）和周作人的（《我的花园》[ 9.1923]《苍蝇》 [1924]和《茅厕阅读》[1936]），并于1927年搁置了一阵子，当时政治论文成为主流，直到1930年代末，非政治性散文完全被抗日运动淘汰掉了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
直到20世纪70年代，它才恢复过来，那时生活恢复了正常，因为长期没有正常的事物，所以正常的事物也成了人们感兴趣的话题。同样由于人们对政治问题的兴趣减少，以及在新遇到的大众消费主义世界中需要一个新的方向，非政治性文章在20世纪90年代蓬勃发展。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:49, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
站在本世纪末前沿的不是政府要求的权威文件，而是与政治无关的散文，这些文章大多可以追溯到民国时期，尤其是从1923年到1928年间。上述统计分析证实了这一观察结果。在1949年以后的政论文中，居于前列的是批评散文。在中国，包括台湾地区和香港地区在内发表的选集，似乎都以道德和审美标准为基础。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 07:41, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末，站在前沿的不是政府要求的有积极影响的文章，而是与政治无关的文章，这些文章大多数可以追溯到民国时期，尤其是1923年至1928年。这一个观察结果可由上述提到的统计分析证实。在1949年的以后的政论文中，居于前列的是批评文。在中国，包括台湾和香港在内发表的选集，似乎都以道德和审美为标准。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:22, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, nostalgia is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;Wild vegetables of my home region&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[Compare to Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and Ba Jin's &amp;quot;Paradise for Birds&amp;quot;, which ranks 19.]. Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着文集编辑越来越独立于政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向的出版社越来越商业化。怀旧是继排名第一和第二的朱自清的情感小品之后，周作人的《家乡野菜》排名第三(与排名11的贾平凹的《月亮痕迹》和排名19的巴金的《鸟的乐园》相比)的情感认同元素。因此，我们可以说，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 15:49, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着散文选集的编辑越来越不顾政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向(过去是以读者为导向)的出版社越来越商业化。就怀旧主题而言,排名前二的是朱自清的书怀抒情散文，周作人的《故乡的野菜》中的怀旧是情感认同的元素，该作品位列第三。贾平凹的《月迹》排名第11位，巴金的《鸟的天堂》排名第19位。由此可见，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:10, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着散文选集的编辑越来越不顾政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向(过去是以读者为导向)的出版社越来越商业化。就怀旧主题而言,排名前二的是朱自清的抒怀抒情散文，然而周作人的《故乡的野菜》中的怀旧是情感认同的元素，该作品位列第三。贾平凹的《月迹》排名第11位，巴金的《鸟的天堂》则排名第19位。由此可见，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:31, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“介入文学”的形式。到了20世纪八九十年代，文学作品中对政治问题的关注和讨论比二三十年代要少，那时包括诗歌和小品文在内的所有文学体裁都在抨击共产主义和毛派艺术思想，因为这些内容的宣扬都是为意识形态服务的。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 09:22, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1972年，中国文学出现了一种文学形式——“介入文学”。到了二十世纪八九十年代，文学作品中对政治问题的讨论相较二三十年代要少很多。那时，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有体裁都是为意识形态所服务的，它们都在抨击共产主义以及毛派艺术思想。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。 与二十世纪二三十年代相比，在二十世纪八九十年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 在1980年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事，或者反对毛派艺术思想。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:53, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现新形式，那就是“钦定文学”。二十世纪八九十年代的人对于日息政治学的议论不如二十世纪二三十年代人那么多。二十世纪八十年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有文学体裁，都用于批判一种主流宣传，那就是共产主义或者毛泽东思想视角所理解的所谓“艺术服务于意识形态”。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:36, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[Trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.	&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代后半期，主叙述者本人似乎已经迷失在个人的主观性和日常的亵渎和平庸中，苟活于一个越来越正式实质却很空荡的城市。80年代政治批评的散文文化已经消失殆尽，唯一幸存的就是爱国主义了。[诸如使用普通语言的趋势，在1993年以来的小说（贾平凹，《废都》；顾城，《英儿》）以及1995年以来新无边界文学中都能发现，但在散文写作中无从考据。我们之所以无法从后现代主义小说意义上找到后现代主义散文，就在于散文的直接性：作为一种体裁，散文是作者与读者之间的交流，而不是一种想为不同的解释而表明原因的借口，也不是借助不同形式，内容，甚至是前现代特征来区分不同内容的对象。]--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 02:35, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982，Ba Jin:&amp;quot;Yi feng huixin&amp;quot;(A response letter(26.10.1982)), in:Bing zhongji(On the sick-bed),Hongkong 1984(?)(Reihe Suixiang lu(Thoughts) Bd 4),147 pp.,in the following:Ba Jin:On the sick-bed 1984,reprinted in:Ba Jin: Thoughts under time 1978-1986,vol.4 On the sick-bed, S.19-23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金1982年，巴金：《一封回信》(1982年10月26日)，载于：《病中集》，香港1984年(?)(随想录Bd 4)，147页，以下：巴金：《病中集》，1984年，转载于：巴金。 巴金：《再思录》1978-1986,第4卷，《病中集》，第19-23页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen&amp;quot; (A preface)  [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin:On the sick-bed 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956,Ba Jin:&amp;quot;Duli sikao&amp;quot;(Think independantly),in:Li Jisheng, Li Xiaolin (eds):Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927-1986),Suixiang lu, zagan,sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin&lt;br /&gt;
(Ba Jin. Selected Works from 60 years (1927 - 1986), Thoughts, mixed feelings, essays, prefaces, speeches, letters),Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe(Literature and Art Press Shanghai), 1986.12,S.461-462 [Dated 1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
巴金1982年 “一篇序文”[1982.9/10] ：《病中集》1984&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1956年 “独立思考”，李济生，李小林（编）：60年文选（1927-1986），随想录，杂感散文，序跋，演讲，书信（巴金 60年文选选文（1927-1986），随想，杂感，散文，序言，演讲，书信），上海：上海文艺出版社, 1986.12,S.461-462 [日期 1956.]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin&amp;quot; (Encouragement and responsibility of the writer)1962;the essay of Zhou Zuoren:&amp;quot;Wenxue tan&amp;quot;(On Literature),has been published in:Tan long ji(On Dragons. A collection), Shanghai:Kaiming shudian(Kaiming Bookstore)1927.12,reprint:Hongkong:Shiyong shuju(Practical Press)1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1962，“作家的勇气与责任心”1962；周作人的文章“文学谈”初版于《谈龙集》，上海开明书店1927年12月，再版于香港实用书局1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1962，《作家的勇气与责任心》1962；周作人的文章《文学谈》初版于《谈龙集》，上海开明书店1927年12月，再版于香港实用书局1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:35, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 7-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人1919，周作人，“祖先崇拜1919”，收录于《早期散文集》op.cit., pp. 7-8--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920:Zhou Zuoren, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu&amp;quot;(The demand of the New Literature) [lecture],in Beiping shaonian xuehui (Beiping youth conference)1920.1.6,in:Zhang Ruoying:Xin wenxue yuandong shi ziliao(Material on the history of the New Literature movement),Shanghai:Guangming shuju (Guangming bookstore)(1934.9 ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人 1920：周作人，新文学的要求（新文学的要求），北平少年学会（北平少年学会），1920.1.6：张若英：《新文学运动史资料》（《新文学运动史资料》）， 上海：光明书局（光明书局）（1934.9-1936.9， 291-296）--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:18, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，1923年，周作人：《燕子草》（于平伯《燕子草》序），发表于：《永日记》，上海：北新书局1929，180-181--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:28, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人1929年，周作人：《童书》（儿童书籍），载于：陈宝福刊（1923.8.17）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:28, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，周作人：“中国新文学源流”，第 71 页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1932 年 周作人，周作人： 1932 年的伦八国文，收录：《看云记》，第148页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源： NEAAS 第 10/09/1999 次年会 (耶鲁大学）。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 00:52, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人：《中国新文学的源流》第71页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人 1932：1932年作《论八股文》，选自《看云集》第148页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源：1999年9月10日纽黑文市耶鲁大学NEAAS年会--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人：《中国新文学潮流》，第71页&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，1932：《论八股文》，收录：《看云记》，第148页&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源：1999年9月10日NEAAS年会--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun (1881 - 1936)''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun fought with his zawen for intellectual freedom, but in 1930 joined the leftist movement when he founded the &amp;quot;League of Leftist Writers&amp;quot;.  Despite this, his posthumous glorification as a communist writer by Mao Zedong goes too far.&lt;br /&gt;
附录：翻译&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅（1881-1936）&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅用他的杂文为知识自由而斗争，但是在1930年他加入了左派运动并成立“左派作家联盟”。尽管如此，毛泽东在他死后称赞他为共产主义作家有些过头了。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 06:58, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
“附录：翻译&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅（1881-1936）”&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅以杂文为知识自由而斗争，但是，他却在1930年参与左翼运动并成立“左派作家联盟”。尽管如此，在他死后，毛泽东仍称他为共产主义作家，这一赞誉就有些过头了。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 13:02, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us put an end to the far dispersed translation of ''zawen'' as &amp;quot;critical essays&amp;quot; by reconstructing Lu Xuns own understanding of the term ''zawen'', which he invented from ''zagan'': He includes also dialogues, fables and essay poems in it. Therefore a more adequate term for ''zawen'' is &amp;quot;miscellaneous essays&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅自己对“杂文”一词的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“评论性散文“的散乱翻译。“杂文”一词出自鲁迅的《杂感》，其中还包括对话、寓言和散文诗。因此，用”杂文“一词来称呼较为合适。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:06, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅对“杂文”这一术语的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“批判性散文”的胡乱翻译。“杂文”一词出自鲁迅的《杂感》:鲁迅也把对话、寓言和散文诗包括到杂文的范畴里。因此，用“混杂的散文”来称呼“杂文”这一术语更合适。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅自身对“杂文”这一名词的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“批评性散文”的散乱翻译。“杂文”一词出于鲁迅的《杂感》，鲁迅（同时）也把对话、寓言和散文诗一起包括到了此范畴里。因此，用“混杂文章”这一术语来称呼“杂文”更为适宜。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two observations in his late essays shall be mentioned here: Lu Xun mainly consciously uses the rhetoric mean of digression. His essays of his last two years are more conciliatory again: He uses an unctious style (Leung 1981 even called it metrical) like before in his essay on Liu Zhenhe. In his last essay collection, which might be his best one (here I agree with Pollard 1985 81, Lee 1987 125), Lu Xun appears detached. Here he writes in a ''xiaopin wen'' style (”Flying over”, Lu Xun 1939) - similar to that one of his younger brother, develops understanding and sympathy for an actress being driven to suicide (“On the saying ‘Rumors are frightening’ ”, Lu Xun 1937a), even Confucius finds mercy in front of the graceful eyes of the old Lu Xun (”Confucius in contemporary China”, Lu Xun 1937b), who has been aware of his coming death, since he made his will a few months before his death (&amp;quot;''Death''&amp;quot;, Lu Xun 1957 VI:496, trans. quoted from Yang/Yang 1961 4:291-296).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
观察他的晚期作品，我们可以发现：鲁迅使用的主要修辞手法是离题。他最近两年的文章再次变得委婉：像以前写刘振和的文章一样，他采用了朴实的风格（1981来翁甚至称其为韵律）。在他最后的也是最好的作品集中（这里我同意波拉德1985 81和李198 125的说法），鲁迅再次离题。在这里，他以“小品文”的风格写作（“飞越”，鲁迅1939）——类似于他的弟弟，对一位被逼自杀的女演员充满了理解和同情（俗话说“谣言另人恐惧” 鲁迅1937a），甚至孔子在年迈的鲁迅先生深邃的双眸中都窥到了怜悯（“新中国的孔子”鲁迅1937b）。鲁迅先生此刻已经意识到死神快要降临，并逝世前的几个月立下了遗嘱（“死亡”鲁迅1957 VI:496,）。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 03:05, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seem to have thought out quite a few items for my family, among which were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.​Don't accept a cent from anyone for the funeral. This does not apply to old friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.​Get the whole thing over quickly, have me buried and be done with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.​Do nothing in the way of commemoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.​Forget me and look after your own affairs if you don't, you are just too silly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.​When the child grows up, if he has no gifts let him take some small job to make a living. On no account let him become a writer or artist in name alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.​Don't take other people's promises seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.​Never mix with people who injure others but who oppose revenge and advocate tolerance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我似乎已经为我家人考虑了很多问题，其中包括：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.不接受任何人的葬礼礼金。 这一点不适用于老朋友。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.不收任何人给的丧事礼金，除了老朋友。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 05:05, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.迅速完成整个葬礼，把我埋了就完事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.不做任何纪念活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.把我忘了然后照顾好自己。如果不这样做，那就太傻了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.忘了我然后关注自己的事情。否则，就太傻了。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 03:11, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 忘了我，专心去做自己的事情。不然，就太傻了。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:16, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.孩子长大后，如果他没有任何天赋，就让他从事一些小工作来谋生。 绝对不要让他去做作家或艺术家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.孩子长大后，如果他没有任何天赋，就让他干点活来谋生。 绝对不要让他成为名义上的作家或艺术家。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 03:11, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，不要认真对待别人的诺言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 不要轻信别人的诺言。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 03:11, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，切勿与伤害他人但反对报仇和提倡宽容的人混在一起。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 不要与伤害他人的人厮混，而要与反对仇恨提倡宽容的人结交。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 03:11, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were other items, too, but I have forgotten them. I remember also that during a fever I recalled that when a European is dying there is usually some sort of ceremony in which he asks pardon of others and pardons them. Now I have a great many enemies, and what should my answer. be if some modernized person asked me my views on this? After some thought I decided: Let them go on hating me. I shall not forgive a single one of them either.&lt;br /&gt;
还有一些其他的问题，但是我想不起来了。我还记得在发烧的时候，我忆起当一个欧洲人濒死的时候，通常会有某种仪式，他会请求别人的宽恕并且宽恕其他人。现在我的敌人很多了，如果有现代化的人问我对此的看法我该如何回答呢?经过一番思考，我决定:让他们继续恨我吧。我也不会原谅他们中的任何一个人。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有一些其他的事情，我不记得了。但我还记得的是，有一次我发烧的时候，想起欧洲人在即将离世的时候，通常会有某种仪式，那就是请求别人的宽恕，同时也会宽恕其他人。目前我的敌人很多了，倘若有现代化的人来我问如何看待此事我该如何回答呢？细想一番，我想，就让他们继续恨我吧，当然了，我也不会原谅他们任何一个人。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 02:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有一些其他的事情，我想不起来了。但我还记得的是，有一次我发着烧，想到欧洲人在即将离世时，会通过某种仪式来请求别人的宽恕，同时也宽恕其他人。眼下我的敌人太多了，倘若某个有着现代化思想的人来我问如何看待此事，我该怎么回答呢？细想一番，我想，就让他们继续恨我吧，当然了，我也不会原谅他们任何一个人。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:30, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such ceremony took place, however, and I did not draw up a will. I simply lay there in silence, struck sometimes by a more pressing thought: If this Is dying, it isn't really painful. It may not be quite like this at the end, of course; but still, since this happens only once in a lifetime, I can take it.... Later, however, there came a change for the better. And now I am wondering whether this was really the state just before dying: a man really dying may not have Such ideas. What it will be like, though, I still don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，并没有举行那样一场仪式，我也没有起草遗嘱。我只是躺在那里，静默不语，一种更为压迫的想法不时地冲击着我：如果这就是将死之际，那确实也并非让人悲痛欲绝。当然，最后真正的死亡可能并不是如此，但一生也只经历一次死亡时刻，我也仍能 这样想象。但是后来情况有所好转。现在我正思索着：一个真正垂死之人并不会有任何想法，这是不是就是死亡前的真实状况呢。尽管，死亡将会是怎样，我仍然搞不清楚。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 12:31, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，这样的仪式并没有举行，我也没有立遗嘱:。我只是躺在那里，静默不语，一种更为压迫的想法不时地冲击着我:如果死亡是这样的话，那也不算是真正的痛苦。当然，最后可能不会是这样;不过，既然这种事一辈子只有一次，我倒可以接受……然而后来情况有所好转。现在我正思索着：一个真正垂死之人并不会有任何想法，这是不是就是死亡前的真实状况呢。不过，死亡究竟会是什么样子，我还不知道。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 16:42, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the influence of Lu Xuns essayistic work, there are four things to state: His essays were bestsellers during his lifetime. They were regarded as masterpieces for a whole generation of essayists. They were posthumously embraced by Mao Zedong, who called Lu Xun in succession of the discredited Confucius &amp;quot;wise man of the present&amp;quot; (Mao 1970 5:281), and who used his essays for propanda purpose. They outnumber by far the publications of other essayists until the 1990s, consequently, Lu Xun must be considered as the most important essayist of 20th century China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于鲁迅文学作品的影响力，有四件事要说：他一生中所写的文章都十分畅销，都被认为是那一代文学家之中的著作。毛泽东推崇他死后的作品，并称鲁迅为继孔子之后的“当代智者”，也使用他的文章来进行宣传。直到20世纪90年代，他的文章在数量上仍远远超过其他作家。鲁迅被认为是中国20世纪最重要的作家。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于鲁迅文学作品的影响力，这里提四点：他的文章在那个时代十分畅销；他的文章被认为是那整整一代文学家之中的典范；鲁迅去世后，毛泽东称其为继孔子之后的“当代智者”，对他的作品十分认可，并用于政治宣传；20世纪90年代以前，他的文章出版数量远远超过其他作家。基于上，鲁迅当之无愧为中国20世纪最重要的作家。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 11:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s strength lies in his ability to affect people effectively. A good example of his ability is the essay ”On ‘Fraternal Nations Are Shocked’ ”, in which he recounts recent well known political events and stirs people’s patriotism through rhetorical figures like sharpening and exaggeration, and through appeal to solidarity in front of a picture of horror drawn by himself. Since I found an acceptable translations already existing, we did not take the translation into this collection, but mention, where the reader may find these texts both in Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅的力量在于他能够有效地影响人们。展现他能力的一个很好的例子是他写的“关于‘兄弟国家都震惊了’”这篇文章，在这里他叙述了最近众所周知的政治事件，并通过尖锐和夸张的修辞手法煽动人们的爱国主义，通过自己画的一幅恐怖的画而呼吁团结。由于我已经找到了一个可接受的译本，所以我们没有把它放进这个合集，而是提到读者在哪里可以找到这些中文和英文的文本。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅的力量在于他能有力地影响人们。文章《“友邦惊诧”论》就体现了他的这一能力。他在这篇文章里讲述了当时广为人知的新近政治事件，并通过尖锐和夸张的修辞手法、通过在他画的一幅恐怖画前呼吁团结，来煽动人们的爱国主义。由于我已经找到了一个可行的译本，所以我们没有在这个合集里再放出译本，而只是提醒读者在哪里可以找到这些中文和英文的译本。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 07:21, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Lu Xun, the philosophical thinker, appears in the second essay ”Commemorating to forget”. Lu Xun essays are the ones which are read most often until today. The fact that most of his essays are available in English translation already, shows his international acceptance as the greatest Chinese essayist of the first half of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun (1881 - 1936)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weile wangque de jinian 7./8.2.[1932]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commemorating to Forget'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，鲁迅的 《为了忘却的纪念》表现了他作为哲学家一面。即使到了今天，鲁迅的作品都是读者最多的。事实上，他的很多作品都已有英文译本，这足以说明他是20世纪中国最伟大的散文家。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 01:18, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have long wanted to write something, to commemorate those young writers. This is merely out of the sorrow and indignation that has been afflicting me for the past two years. I wish, with my words of remembrance, I could shake off my grief and  relax. To speak frankly, I would try to forget them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我一直想写点东西来纪念那些年轻的作家。这仅仅是出于过去两年来一直折磨我的悲伤和愤慨。我希望，通过我的回忆，我可以摆脱自己的悲伤然后放松自己。坦白地说，我会试着忘记它们的。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 13:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我一直想着写点什么来纪念那些年轻的作家。这只是出于我过去两年的悲伤和愤慨。我希望，通过用文字来回忆，我可以摆脱悲伤，放松下来。坦白讲，我会尽力忘记他们。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:43, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我早就想要写点什么去纪念那些青年作家。仅仅是出于悲伤和愤慨而想去写，这些情绪两年来一直折磨着我。我希望，写下纪念之词后，我会得以解脱，不再悲伤，放松下来。坦白说，我会试图忘掉这些痛苦的回忆。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time two years ago, that is, the late night of February 7th or the early morning of 8th, 1931, was the time when our five young writers were murdered simultaneously. At that time, newspapers in Shanghai did not dare to report the murder. Or perhaps they did not want, or did not care, to report it. There were only some noncommittal words in ''Literature and Art News''. In its 11th issue (May 25th), Mr. Lin Mang wrote an article entitled ''Impressions on Bai Mang'', in which he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的现在，也就是1931年2月7号深夜或者8号早晨，我们的五位年轻作家同时遭到谋杀。当时，上海报社不敢报道谋杀消息。也可能是他们并不想报道，亦或是不屑于报道。只有《文学与艺术新闻》对其进行了一些含糊的评论。在此杂志第11期（5月25号）上，林莽写了一篇标题为《白盲印象》的文章，提到：--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:36, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”He wrote many poems. He also translated several poems of the Hungarian poet Petöfi. Lu Xun, the editor of ''Torrents'', obtained his manuscripts and wrote to him to ask for a meeting. But he did not feel like meeting famous people. Therefore, Lu Xun came to find him in person, and made great efforts to encourage him on literary work. But he could not just sit in room writing, so he went off on his way again. Shortly, he was arrested once more…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他做了很多诗，也翻译了匈牙利诗人裴多菲的几首诗。时任《奔流》的编辑鲁迅收到了他的投稿后写信请他见一面。但他不愿意去见名人，因此鲁迅只好亲自去找他，并极力鼓励其继续文学创作。但他始终不能只坐在房间里写作，因此他又走了，不久后，他再次被捕。……”--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:05, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他做了很多诗，也翻译了匈牙利诗人裴多菲的几首诗。时任《奔流》编辑的鲁迅收到了他的投稿后写信请他见一面。但他不愿意去见名人，因此鲁迅只好亲自去找他，并极力鼓励其继续文学创作。但他始终不能拘在房间里写作，因此他又回到老样子，不久后，他再次被捕。……”--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:54, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our relations described in this article are not in fact accurate. Bai Mang was not that proud. He did come to my home, but not because I asked to meet him. I was not proud either, to rashly write to summon an unacquainted contributor. The reason for our meet was very common. The article he contributed, ''Biography of Petöfi'', was a translation from German. I wrote to ask for the original, which was published in the front of a poetry anthology. It was not convenient to mail the anthology, so he delivered it himself. He looked in his twenties, with a decorous face and a swarthy complexion. I could not remember our talks, except that he said his last name was Xu, born in Xiangshan. I asked him why the lady who took care of his mail had such a strange name (I forget in what way it was strange). He said she liked the strange romantic name, and that he was not getting along well with her any more. This is the only episode I can remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章所描述的我们的关系并非事实。白莽并没有那么傲慢，他曾经到过我的住所，但并不是因为我要求与他会面；我也没有那么高傲，对于一个素未相识的投稿者，会轻率的写信召集他来我的住所。我们见面的原因很简单，那时他投稿的《彼得斐传》是由德语译成的，我便写信求它的原文。而原文是刊登在诗集里的，邮寄不便，于是白莽亲自送来了。他看起来二十多岁，面容端正，肤色黝黑，与他的对话我不记得了，只想起他说自己姓徐，象山（浙江省宁波市象山县）人。我问他为何给他代收信的女士名字如此奇怪（我忘了是怎么个怪法），他说自己喜欢奇怪又浪漫的名字，还说当时与那位女士的关系不再亲密了。这是我唯一能回忆起的画面。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:05, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, I roughly compared the translation with the original. In addition to several errors, there was a purposeful twist in his translation. It seemed that he did not like the word &amp;quot;nationalist poet&amp;quot;, all of which he changed into &amp;quot;people's poet&amp;quot;. The next day I got a letter from him, saying that he regretted to have met me, because he spoke a lot while I spoke very little and coldly, so that he felt suppressed. I promptly wrote back to explain that it was common for people not to talk much at their first meet. I also told him that he should not have distorted the original based on his own preferences. Since his book was left with me, I gave him two books in my own collection and asked him whether he could translate several more poems. He did make some translations and brought them to me. We talked a little more than the first time. The biography and the poems were published in volume 2 (5), the last book, of Torrents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上，我将译文和原文进行了粗略的比较。除了几个错误外，他有意将他的译文转换了一下。他似乎不喜欢“民族主义诗人”这个用词，所以他用“人民诗人”来替换。第二天我收到他的一封信，信中说到他后悔与我见面，理由是他说得太多，而我说得很少，表现得很冷淡，让他感到压抑。我立马给他回信解释说，人们在初次见面时不怎么说话是很常见的。我还告诉他，他不应该根据自己的喜好歪曲原著。因为他的书留给了我，我把自己收藏的两本书给了他，问他是否能再翻译几首诗。他的确做了一些翻译并把它们带给了我。这次我们比初次见面时多聊了一点。传记和诗歌发表在托雷茨的最后一本书的第二卷第五节。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 04:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上，我粗略地把译文和原文作了比较。除了几个错误外，他有意在译文中做了一处改动。他似乎不喜欢“民族主义诗人”这个词，把它都改成了“人民诗人”。第二天我收到他的信，信中说他很后悔与我见面，因为他说了很多话，而我说得很少，表现得很冷淡，让他感到压抑。我立刻回信解释说，人们在初次见面时不多说话是很常见的。我还告诉他，他不应该根据自己的喜好歪曲原著。因为他的书是留给了我，所以我把自己收藏的两本书给了他，问他能不能再翻译几首诗。他确实翻译一些并给我带来了。我们比初次见面时多聊了一点。传记和诗都发表在《激流》的最后一本书第二卷（5）中。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 13:25, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third time we met was on a hot day. There was a knock at the door and I went to answer it. It was Bai Mang, in a thick gown, sweating. We could not help laughing together. Only then did he tell me that he was a revolutionist, just arrested and released. All of his clothes and books were taken away, including the two books I gave him. The gown he wore was borrowed from a friend. He must wear a gown, but did not have a thinner one, so he had to sweat like that. I think this may be the &amp;quot; arrested again&amp;quot; mentioned in Mr. Lin Mang's article.&lt;br /&gt;
我们第三次相遇是在炎热的一天。听到有人敲门，我准备去开门。门外站着身着厚重长袍，满身大汗的白莽。我们止不住地相互笑了起来。他在那时告诉我，他是一名革命者，不久前才被捕，之后又被释放。他所有的衣服和书籍，包括我给他的两本书都被拿走了。他现在身上的这件长袍是他朋友的。他得穿件外套，但没有薄外套，因此他只好大汗淋漓地穿成这样了。我想这也许是林莽先生文章里提到的“再次被捕”的事。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:19, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们第三次见面是在一个大热天。有人敲门，我去开了门。门外正是白莽，穿着一件厚大褂，流着汗。我们忍不住一起笑了起来。直到那时他才告诉我，他是一个革命家，刚刚被逮捕又被释放。他所有的衣服和书，包括我给他的那两本书都被拿走了。他穿的衣服是从朋友那里借来的。他必须要穿一件长袍，但是找不到薄的，所以他不得不大汗淋漓地穿着它。我想这可能就是林莽先生文章中提到的“再次被捕”的事。--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 16:12, 18 October 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan欧阳静兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was happy about his release and paid his contribution fee at once so that he could buy a thin gown. Meanwhile I lamented my books, which fell into the hands of the police; they were really pearls thrown into darkness. The two books, one essay and another poem collections, were quite ordinary. The German translator claimed that he made the collections. There was nothing as comprehensive as these even in Hungry. They are printed in ''Reclam's Universal-Bibliothek'', very widespread and barely worth a dollar in Germany. For me, however, they are very precious. Because 30 years ago when I loved Petöfi, I asked Wanshan Bookstore to buy them from Germany. At that time, I was very nervous when making the request, afraid that they would refuse me due to the low price. Later, I just brought them with me, but passions changed with experiences and I had no desire to translate them. This time I decided to give them to a young man who loved Petöfi's poems just as I had done, so that the books could find a good niche. Therefore, I seriously asked Rou Shi to take them to him. It is so bad that they fell into the hands of those ignorant cops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我对他的释放感到很开心,并且马上付了他的会费,这样他就可以买一件薄罩衫.同时我也向他抱怨了一下我的书,它落入了警察手中,就像珍珠掉进了黑暗中.两本书,一篇散文和另外一些诗集,它们本来是非常普通的,但是一位德国翻译学家却声称他收集了这些拙作.即便是食不果腹,也没有什么比这些书于我来说更重要.&lt;br /&gt;
它们印在Reclam的Universal-Bibliothek中, 在德国泛滥成灾却几乎只值不到一美元.然而,对我来说,它们是非常珍贵的.因为30年前当我沉迷于Petöfi的时候,我曾请求万山书店从德国购入这些诗.&lt;br /&gt;
那时,当我提出这些请求的时候我是非常不安的,担心他们会因为价格的原因而拒绝我.后来,我一直随身带着这些诗,但是因为经历的原因,我的激情慢慢退却,也没有想要翻译它们的欲望了.这次我打算将它们赠与给一位像曾经的我一样热爱Petöfi诗的年轻人.也算给这些诗找了一个好的归宿.因此 ,我严肃地请求柔时将这些诗带给那位年轻人.但是如今,它们已经落入了那些愚昧的警察手中.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 10:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why I never invite to meet contributors is not only out of modesty, but also to save the trouble. From my experiences I know that young people, especially literary young people, are mostly sensitive and self-esteemed. Misunderstandings could arise easily, so I would rather avoid meeting them, still less entrust them with personal matters. However, there was one person in Shanghai whom I not only could talk and laugh freely with, but also dare to entrust my personal matters to. That was Rou Shi, who delivered my books to Bai Mang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot remember when and where I first met Rou Shi. He seemed to have said that he had attended my lectures in Peking. That should be eight or nine years ago. I also forget how we started to have dealings. He lived in Jingyunli, four or five gates away from my home. Somehow we started to have contact. Perhaps in our first meeting he said his last name was Zhao, first name, Pingfu [fourth tone]. He also talked about the overbearing bullies of his hometown. A local despotic gentry ordered him to stop using his name because it would be a good name for that gentry's son. Therefore, I suspect that his original name was Pingfu [second tone], meaning steady and blissful, which would be to the liking of that gentry, who may not be so interested in the word &amp;quot;fu&amp;quot; [fourth tone]. His hometown was Ninghai, Taizhou, which was revealed by his hard-boned spirit of Taizhou. He was also a little pedantic, which could sometimes suddenly remind me of a similar famous writer, Fang Xiaoru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我记不得我第一次见到石柔是在何时何地了。他似乎说他参加了我在北京的演讲。那应该是八九年前。我也忘记了我们是如何开始交往的。他住在离我家四五公里的景云里。我们不知何故开始联系。也许在我们第一次会议上，他说他姓赵，叫平富。他也谈到了家乡的令人难以忍受的霸凌行为。一个当地专制的士绅命令他停止使用他的名字，因为那对于他儿子来说是个好名字。因此，我猜测他原来的名字是平福，意思是稳定而幸福，这可能是那个士绅喜欢的，他可能对“富”这个字不那么感兴趣。他的家乡是台州宁海，这从他顽强的台州精神中可以看出来。他还是个书呆子，有时会突然令我想起一个类似的著名作家，方孝孺。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我记不得我第一次见到石柔是在何时何地了。他似乎说他参加了我在北京的演讲。那应该是八九年前。我也忘记了我们是怎么开始有了交集。他住在离我家四五公里的景云里。不知怎么地，我们开始联系。也许在我们第一次会议上，他说他姓赵，叫平富。他也谈到了家乡的令人难以忍受的霸凌行为。当地一个的霸道乡绅在给儿子取名字的时候看上了他的名字，就迫使他改了名字。因此，我猜测他的原名应该是是平福，意思是稳定而幸福，这可能是那个乡绅喜欢的，他可能对“富”这个字不那么感兴趣。他的家乡是台州宁海，这从他倔强的台州性子中可以看出来。他有点像个书呆子的样子有时会让我猛然想起一个跟他有相似之处的著名作家，方孝孺。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 15:32, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我不记得我第一次见到柔石是在何时何地。他似乎说过他曾在北京听过我的讲座。那应该是八九年前的事了。我也忘了我们是怎么开始有交集的了。他住在离我家有四五个门远的景云里。不知怎么地，我们开始有联络了。也许在我们第一次见面时，他说他姓赵，名平复。他还谈到了家乡乡绅的霸道行径。一个当地的乡绅强迫他改名，原因竟然是乡绅想给自己儿子取这个好名字。因此，我怀疑他的原名是平富，意思是平安又幸福，这应该是乡绅所喜欢的。他们可能对“复”这个字不那么感兴趣。他的家乡是台州宁海，这可以从他坚韧不拔的台州精神中看出来。他也有点迂腐，这有时会让我突然想起类似的著名作家，方孝孺。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:26, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hid at home, writing and translating. We had contacts for some time and became quite agreeable. Then we established Zhaohua Publishing House with several other congenial young people. The aim was to introduce the literature of east and north Europe and foreign woodblock painting, because we all considered it necessary to foster powerful, plain literature and arts. Following this theme, we proceeded to print ''Zhaohua Bimonthly'', ''Modern World Short Story Anthology'', ''Art and Literary Zhaohua''. Only one of the works, ''Selected Works on Luguhonger'', was printed to attack the &amp;quot;artist&amp;quot; of Shanghai, that was, a paper tiger as Ye Lingfeng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他隐居在家里写作和翻译。我们接触了一段时间后相处变得十分融洽。后来我们又和几个志趣相投的年轻人创办了朝华出版社，主要介绍东欧、北欧的文学和外国的木版画，因为我们都认为有必要培养强有力且朴素的文学艺术。围绕这一主题，我们着手出版了《朝华》双月刊、《现代世界短篇小说选集》、《朝华艺术与文学》。其中只有一个作品《卢古洪格尔选集》是为了抨击上海的“艺术家”，那就是叶灵凤这样的纸老虎。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 13:15, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他隐居在家中写作，翻译。接触了一段时间后我们的相处变得十分融洽。后来我们又和几个志趣相投的年轻人创办了朝华出版社，主要介绍东欧、北欧的文学和外国的木版画，因为我们都认为培养强有力且朴素的文学艺术很有必要。围绕这一主题，我们着手出版了《朝华》双月刊、《现代世界短篇小说选集》、《朝华艺术与文学》。其中只有《卢古洪格尔选集》这一作品是为了抨击上海的“艺术家”，也就是像叶灵凤这样的纸老虎。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:52, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rou Shi, however, did not have any money. He borrowed over 200 yuan. In addition to buying paper, he carried on most editing and chores such as contacting Printing Bureau, drafting and proofreading. But he was often not satisfied with his work, knitting his brows when talking about it. His old works had some flavor of pessimism, but in fact he believed that humans are basically good. When I sometimes said how humans can cheat others, betray friends, suck blood, he would, his forehead glistening, widen his near-sighted eyes and protested, &amp;quot;Is it true? Are they really so bad to do it?…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
然而柔石却身无分文。他借了200多块钱。除了买报纸，他还承担了大部分编辑工作，比如联系印刷局、起草和校对。但他常常对自己的工作不满意，一谈起工作就皱起眉头。他之前的作品充满悲观主义的味道，但实际上他相信大部分人都是向善的。有时我说到人们如何欺骗他人、背叛朋友、吸食残血时，他的前额闪闪发光，睁大了近视眼，抗议道:“这是真的吗?”他们真有那么坏吗?”--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:45, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, Zhaohua Publishing House went bankrupt shortly. I do not want to mention the reasons. In sum, Rou Shi's idealist head bumped into the wall. Aside from wasted energy, he had to borrow 100 yuan to pay for paper costs. Later, he had less doubt on my assertion of &amp;quot;human hearts are dangerous.&amp;quot; Yet he sometimes would sigh, &amp;quot;Is it really true?…&amp;quot; However, he still believed that humans are basically good.&lt;br /&gt;
   不幸的是，朝华出版社很快便面临破产。 我不想提及原因。 总之，石柔的理想主义算是撞了南墙。 除了浪费的资源，他还得借100元钱来支付纸张费用。 后来，他对我“人心是危险的”的想法不再那么怀疑。 但是有时他也会叹息：“这是真的吗？……”然而，他仍然相信人类总体是向善的。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 02:43, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不幸的是，朝华出版社不久就破产了。 我不想提及原因。 总之，柔石的理想主义者的头撞到了墙上。除了浪费能源外，他还得借100元钱来支付纸张费用。后来，他对我关于“人心是危险的”的主张毫不怀疑。然而他有时会叹息：“这是真的吗？……”不管怎样，他仍相信人类基本上是善良的。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:51, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不幸的是，朝华出版社不久就破产了。我不想提及原因。 总之，柔石的理想主义算是碰了钉子了。不仅废了心力，他还得借100元来支付纸张费用。后来，我“人心险恶”的观点不再让他那么怀疑。然而他有时会叹息：“这是真的吗？……”不管怎样，他仍相信人类基本上是善良的。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:39, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To get some money back, he sent his share of the books from Zhaohua Publishing House to Mingri Bookstore and Guanghua Bookstore. Meanwhile, he did his utmost to do translations in order to pay back the loans. Hence came the works sold to Commercial Publishing House, ''Short Story Collection of Denmark'' and Gorky's ''The Work of the Artamonovs''. I guess that these translations were burned by the cops last year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他于是一面将朝华社的书本送至明日书店与光华书店，以拿回一些钱；一面尽力做翻译，以还贷款。因此，他卖给商务印书馆《丹麦短篇小说集》和高尔基的《阿尔莫诺夫之事业》。但我想，这些译作也许去年已被军火烧掉了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了拿回一些钱，他一面将朝华社的书本送至明日书店与光华书店，一面做翻译还债。因此，她还把他《丹麦短篇小说集》和高尔基的《阿尔莫诺夫之事业》卖给了商务印书馆。但我想，这些译作也许去年已被军火烧掉了。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 01:25, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His pedantry gradually changed a little. Finally he dared to walk along with his female town folks or friends, but the distance between them would be at least three or four feet. This was not good at all. Whenever I met him on the street and saw a young pretty woman three or four feet from him, I would suspect it was his friend. But when he walked together with me, he would be very close, virtually holding me by the arm, for fear that I be killed by a bus or trolley. I would also worry about his near-sightedness while he was taking care of me. Thus, both of us had to worry all the way. Therefore, if I could, I would avoid going out together with him. Seeing him exhausting made me exhausted too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的迂腐渐渐改变了一些。最后，他敢和他的女性同乡或者朋友走在一起，虽然他们之间的距离至少有三四英尺。这其实一点都不好。每当我在街上遇着他，看见一个年轻漂亮的女人在他三四英尺远的地方，我就会怀疑那是他的朋友。但是每当他和我走在一起，他就会和我贴得非常近，几乎抱着我的手臂，生怕我会被公车或者电车撞死。所以如果可以，我会避免和他一起出去。看到他筋疲力尽，我也心力交瘁。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 12:35, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from old morality, or new morality, he would select and carry on whatever may harm himself to benefit others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At last, he decided to change. Once he clearly told me that he should change the content and style of future works. I said it might be difficult. For example, was it possible for a man accustomed to using knives to switch to using sticks? He answered plainly: I can learn to do it!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是从旧道德观念还是新道德观念看，他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。一次，他明确地告诉我，他应该改变自己将来工作的内容和工作方式。我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:58, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是从旧道德观念还是新道德观念看，他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。&lt;br /&gt;
Once he clearly told me that he should change the content and style of future works.有一次，他明确地告诉我他要改变自己作品的内容和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 03:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是旧道德还是新道德,他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。一次，他明确地告诉我，在以后的作品里他要改变内容和风格。我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:11, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not saying empty words; he truly started to learn. He brought a friend to visit me, Ms. Feng Jian. We --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)had some talks, but I was still unfamiliar with her. I suspected that she was a little romantic, too eager to gain success. I also suspected that Rou Shi's recent plan to write big novels was out of her initiative. But I also suspect myself: perhaps Rou Shi's previous determined answer revealed my scar of laziness, so I unconsciously work off my anger on her. In fact, I was no better than the sensitive and self-esteemed literary youth whom I was afraid to meet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was weak in constitution, and not pretty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有说假话，他真的开始学习了。他带了一个朋友来看望我，她是冯剑女士，我们交谈了几句，但我仍然对她感到很陌生。我怀疑她有一些富于幻想、急于求成；我也怀疑柔石最近写小说的计划超出她的预期；但是我也怀疑我自己：或许柔石之前肯定的回答显得我很懒惰，所以我下意识地消除了自己对她的怒火。事实上，我和那些我害怕遇到的文学青年一样敏感、一样自大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她体质弱，其貌不扬。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 15:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柔石说的不是空话，他真的开始学习了。他还带了一个朋友来拜访我，她便是冯铿女士，我们交谈了几句，但我还是与她不交心。我怀疑她有点富于幻想、急于求成；我也怀疑柔石最近计划写长篇巨作的想法是出于她的主张；但是我也怀疑我自己：或许柔石之前坚定的回答揭露了我懒惰的伤疤，所以我不自觉地迁怒于那位女士身上。事实上，我和那些我害怕遇到的文学青年一样敏感、一样自大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她体质弱，其貌不扬。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not until the establishment of the Leftist Alliance did I realize that the Bai Mang, whom I had already known, was the Yin Fu who wrote poems for ''Pioneers''. Once in a conference I brought a book to give him. It was a German translation of a China travels written by an American journalist. I had intended nothing but for him to practice his German with this book. However, he did not come. So I had to ask Rou Shi to deliver it again to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, they were arrested together. My book was seized and fell into the hands of the idiot pigs again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
左派联盟建立后我才知道,我所认识的白芒竟然是给革命先驱写诗的银付。有次开会我给他带了本德文书，那是位美国记者写的中国游记,我只想着他用这本书去练练德语。但那次开会他却没有来，我便只好让柔石带给他了。&lt;br /&gt;
不久，他们两人皆被捕，而我的书也被没收，又落到那些白痴手中去了。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:54, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
左派联盟建立后我才知道,我所认识的白莽竟然是给革命先驱写诗的殷夫。有次开会我给他带了本德文书，那是位美国记者写的德国译本的中国游记,我只想着他用这本书去练练德语。但那次开会他却没有来，我便只好让柔石带给他了。&lt;br /&gt;
不久，他们两人皆被捕，而我的书也被没收，又落到那些白痴手中去了。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 07:40, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mingri Bookstore planned to publish a magazine and invited Rou Shi to be an editor. He accepted it. The bookstore also wanted to print my translation, and dispatched him to inquire about royalty. I gave him a copy of the contract that I had made with Beixin Bookstore. He stuck it into his pocket and hurried away. It was the night of January 16, 1931. Who would expect this to be our last meet, our parting forever!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明日书店计划出版一本杂志，并邀请柔石当杂志编辑，柔石接受了。书店也想印我的译本，便派他去打听我的版税问题。我给了他一份我和北新书店签订的合同，他把它塞进口袋，匆匆离去，那是一九三一年一月十六日的晚上。谁能料到这是我们最后一次见面，我们永远的分别！--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:58, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
明日书店要出版一种期刊，请柔石做编辑，他答应了。书店还想印我的译著，委托柔石来找我征询版税问题。我手抄了一份与北新书店所订的合同给他。柔石将合同往衣兜里一塞就匆匆地离开了。没有想到，正是这一天，1931年1月16日的晚上，竟然成了永诀！--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:51, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
明日书店打算出版一本杂志并且邀请柔石担任翻译.他接收了.书店也想印刷我的译本,并且派遣他去询问版税.我给了他一份我与北新书店签订的合同的复印件.他将它塞进口袋,匆匆离开了.那是1931年1月6日的晚上.谁又能想到那是我们最后一次见面,那次之后竟成了永别.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 10:13, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second day, he was arrested in a meeting, with my printing contract in his pocket. It was said that the police was searching me. The contract was very clear, but I did not want to explain in those unclear places. I remember there was an eminent monk in ''Biography of Yue'', who &amp;quot;nirvanaed&amp;quot; when the searching guys just arrived at the gate of his monastery. The maxim he left behind, &amp;quot;?? came from the east, while I go to the west,&amp;quot; was the only good approach for a slave to escape from misery, since it would be hard to have a &amp;quot;swordsman&amp;quot; to help him. I was not an eminent monk, without the ability to nirvana but having the desire to live, so I escaped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二天，他在会议上被逮捕，口袋里装着我的打印合约。据说，警察正在搜寻我。 这合约非常清晰，但我不想在不清不楚的地方做解释。我记得在《岳的自传》中有位高僧，当搜查的人就在寺院门口时，他也逃走了。 “？？从东边来，那我要去西边。”这句他所留下的格言，对一个奴隶来说，是摆脱痛苦唯一可行的方法，因为很难会有个“剑客”去帮助他。我并不是一位高僧，没有涅槃重生的能力，但有求生的渴望，所以我逃走了。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:56, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二天，他在开会时被逮捕了，口袋里还有我的打印合同。据说警察正在搜捕我。合同写得很清楚，但是我不想在那不明不白的地方解释。我记得在《岳传》中有一位高僧，搜查人员刚到寺院门口，他就逃离了。他留了一句格言:““你们从东边来，那我去西边”于奴隶而言，这是逃脱苦难的唯一好办法，因为很难有一个“剑客”会来帮助他。我不是高僧，没有涅槃重生的能力，但有求生的欲望，所以我逃了出来。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 05:51, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二天，柔石在一次会议上被捕，口袋里还装着我的印刷合同。据说警察正在搜查我。合同写得很清楚，而那些不清楚的地方，我也不想解释。我想起《岳传》里一位高僧，从搜查人员到达寺院门口时，他“涅槃”了。他留下名言“我从东方来，往西方去“，这是奴隶摆脱苦难的唯一好办法，因为很难有一位剑客来帮助他们。我并非高僧，无法超脱一切，但想要生，所以我逃了出来。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 09:15, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, I burned my friends' old letters and fled to an inn with my wife and child. After a few days, rumors came that I was arrested, or killed. There was, however, very little news about Rou Shi. Some said he was brought by the cops to Mingri Bookstore and asked whether he was an editor; others said he was brought to Beixin Bookstore to confirm his identity. He was handcuffed, which indicated the severity of the case. But nobody knew what a case it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was in jail, I saw two of his letters addressed to his town folks. The first one was as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当天晚上，我烧掉了朋友之前给我寄的一些信件，然后和妻子孩子逃到了一家旅馆。 几天后，流言四起，说我已经被逮捕或是被杀害了。 然而，却没有几条石柔的消息。 有人说他被警察带到了明日书店，问他是不是一名编辑；还有人说他被带到了北新书店去验证身份。警察给他带上了手铐，这足以说明事情的严重性。 但是没有一个人知道这件事是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当他入狱的时候，我看到了他写给家乡人的两封信，信的内容如下：--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:27, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当天晚上，我烧掉了朋友之前给我寄的一些信件，然后和妻子孩子逃到了一家旅馆。 几天后，流言四起，说我已经被逮捕或是被杀害了。 然而，却没有几条石柔的消息。 有人说他被警察带到了明日书店，问他是不是一名编辑；还有人说他被带到了北新书店去验证身份。警察给他带上了手铐，这足以说明事情的严重性。 但是没有一个人知道这件事是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当他入狱的时候，我看到了他写给家乡人的两封信，第一封信的内容如下：--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;35 prisoners and I (including 7 females) arrived in Longhua yesterday. We were handcuffed last night, which breaks the customs that political offenders should not be handcuffed. This is a big case, and I'm afraid I won't be released very soon. Please take care of my bookstore business for me. The situation is OK; I can learn German from Yin Fu. Please tell this to Mr. Zhou and tell him not to worry. We're not tortured. For several times the police asked for Mr. Zhou's address, but how do I know it! Don't worry for me. Best regards, Zhao Shaoxiong 1/24.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the words on the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please bring me two or three iron bowls. If you're not allowed to see me, please let them be delivered to Zhao Shaoxiong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the words on the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我和35名犯人（包括7名女性）昨天抵达龙华。我们昨晚被戴上手铐，这打破了政治犯不应该戴手铐的惯例。这是个大案子，恐怕我不能很快被释放。请帮我处理书店的生意。我（目前的）情况还可以，可以跟尹福学德语。请告诉周先生这个情况，让他不要担心。我们没有被折磨。警察好几次问周先生的住址，可我怎么知道呢！别为我担心。祝你好运，赵少雄1月24日。”&lt;br /&gt;
这是前面的字。&lt;br /&gt;
“请给我拿两三个铁碗来。如果他们不让你见我，就把它们交给赵少雄吧。”&lt;br /&gt;
这是背面的字。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:04, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His spirit did not change. He worked even harder on German; he was thinking of me, just like we walked together in the street. But there were some mistakes in his letter. Political offenders being handcuffed was not started from them. He had been thinking highly of the government, believing that civilization ended at, and cruelty started from, them. It was in fact wrong. Indeed, his second letter was a lot different, with very bitter words and the report that Ms. Feng's face had been swollen. It is a pity that I did not copy down the letter. Many rumors popped up, saying that he could be ransomed, or he had been sent to Nanking. Nothing was confirmed, while there were more and more letters to inquire about me. My mother fell into illness in Peking due to anxiety. I had to reply to those letters to clear my situation. This lasted for about 20 days.&lt;br /&gt;
他的精神没有变化。他更加努力学习德语；他一直想着我，就像我们一起走在街上。但在他的信中有一些错误。政治犯戴上手铐并不是从他们开始的。他对政府一直有很高的评价，认为文明结束于他们，残暴开始于他们。事实上，这是错误的。其实他的第二封信已有很大的不同，措辞相当尖锐，还说冯小姐的脸肿了。很遗憾我没有把这封信抄下来。谣言四起，有的说他能被赎回释放，有的说他被送到南京了。没有一件得到证实，有越来越多的信件来问询我的情况。我的母亲因为焦虑在北京病倒了。我必须回复那些信件来澄清我的情况，这持续了有20天。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:20, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的精神没有改变。他更加努力地学习德语；他一直想着我，就像我们一起在街上散步一样。但是他的信中有一些错误。给政治犯戴上手铐并不是从他们开始的。他一直对政府评价很“高”，认为文明结束于他们，残酷开始于他们。这实际上是错误的。确实，他的第二封信就（与之前）大不一样了，上面的字眼十分刻薄，还谣传冯女士的脸已经肿了。很遗憾我没有把那封信信抄下来。很多谣言骤然四生，说他可能会被赎金，或者他已经被送到南京。没有一个（谣言）得到证实，但却有越来越多的信来询问我。我母亲因焦虑在北京病倒了。而我不得不回信以澄清我的情况，这状态大概持续了20天。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:27, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned colder and colder. I wonder whether Rou Shi had quilts in prison. We had them. Did he get the iron bowls?… Suddenly, some reliable news came that Rou Shi, together with 23 other people, had been killed in Longhua Police Station at he night of February 7th or the morning of the 8th. He was shot with 10 bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that's how things stood!&lt;br /&gt;
天气越来越冷了。我不知道柔石在监狱里面是不是有被褥。我们盖了被子。他拿到铁饭碗了吗？。。。。。。突然，一些可靠消息传来，柔石和其他23人于2月7号晚上或8号上午在龙华警察蜀被杀。身上被射杀10颗子弹。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 10:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
天气越来越冷了。我不知道柔石在监狱里面是不是有被褥。我们盖了被子。他拿到铁饭碗了吗？。。。。。。突然，传来一些可靠消息，2月7号晚上或8号上午在龙华警察蜀,柔石和其他23人被杀，柔石本人身中10颗子弹。&lt;br /&gt;
实际情况就是这样。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:19, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night, I stood in the yard of an inn, junk surrounding me. People were all sleeping, including my wife and child. I, with a heavy heart, feel that I have lost very good friends, and China has lost very good youth. I turned silent out of sorrow and indignation, but my old habits arise from silence, and I compose the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个深夜里，我站在一个旅馆的院子里，周围是垃圾。包括我的妻子和孩子，人们都在睡觉。我深刻地感受到我失去了很好的朋友，中国失去了一位非常好的青年。我从悲伤和愤慨中转为沉默，但我的旧习惯源于沉默，我写下了以下几句话：--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:32, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在一个深夜，我站在旅馆的庭院里，周围都是垃圾。人们都睡着了，包括我的妻子和孩子。我想到我失去了非常要好的朋友，中国失去了非常好的青年，我的心情就很沉重。我因悲伤和愤怒变得沉默，但我的旧习惯是由沉默所致，于是我写下了下面几句话：--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:37, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accustomed to spending spring at night,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, with greying temples, flee with my wife and child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dreams are my mother's tears,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the government flags switch on the city wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习惯了在夜晚度过春天，&lt;br /&gt;
我，灰色的庙堂旁，带着妻儿逃离。&lt;br /&gt;
梦中萦绕着母亲的热泪，&lt;br /&gt;
当政府的旗帜挂上城墙。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鬓角已渐花白的我&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习惯了在春天的黑夜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
携着妻儿逃离&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梦中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是母亲的眼泪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
城墙上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是变幻的旗帜--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enduring the pain that my friends turn into ghosts,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I indignantly compose poems, facing the forest of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there is nowhere to write, and I had to lower my brows,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moonlight is shining on my black clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忍受着失去朋友的痛苦，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我愤慨地写诗，面对剑林。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却无处可写，无奈低头，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月光正照在我的黑色衣服上。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 15:05, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
友人丧命，我万般痛苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
利剑林立，化愤慨为诗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无处可写，我双眉频蹙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯有月光，将我那衣裳照拂。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 06:18, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挚友皆逝，独忍悲痛，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临此困境，悲愤作诗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无处落笔，只得俯首，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月光四溢，黑衣尽染。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:52, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in China, there is nowhere to write; things are shackled tighter than a tin. I remember that Rou Shi went back to his hometown at the end of that year and lived for quite some time. His friends blamed him after he came back to Shanghai. He said to me with sadness and anger that his mother had been blind and wanted him to stay for a few more days. How could he leave right away? I understand the blind mother's affection to her son, and the son's attachment to his mother. When ''Beidou'' was initiated, I had wanted to write something about Rou Shi. But I could not, so I had to select a woodcut by Madam Käthe Kollwitz. It was entitled &amp;quot;Sacrifice,&amp;quot; which depicted how a mother sadly offered her son. Only I know this was a commemoration to Rou Shi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是在中国，当时是无处可写的，禁锢得比罐头还严密。我记得柔石在那年年末回到了老家，在老家待了一段时间。后来回了上海，朋友对他颇有责怪。他悲愤地跟我说道，他的母亲双眼失明了，要他在家多住几天，他怎能马上就走呢？我十分理解柔石的盲母对儿子的不舍，以及儿子对母亲的挂念。当《北斗》发表的时候，我想写些有关柔石的东西，但是我不能够。于是，我只好选了一副柯勒惠支夫人（Käthe Kollwitz）的木刻，名为《牺牲》，是一位母亲悲哀地献出她儿子去的。只有我知道，这其实是对柔石的纪念。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the other four writers murdered, Li Weisen was the one I had never met; Hu Yepin I only met once in Shanghai, and we had a little talk. A more familiar one was Bai Mang, also named Yin Fu, who had written to me and contributed to my magazine. But I cannot find his letters anywhere. Perhaps they were all burned on the night of the seventeenth, when I did not know that Bai Mang had also been arrested. ''The Petöfi Poetry Anthology'' is still with me. I looked through it and found nothing special except a four-line translation in pen beside a poem ''Wahlspruch'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在被谋杀的其他四位作家中，李伟森是我从谋面之人。我在上海只见过胡也频一面，我们聊了一会儿。还有一个比较熟悉的人叫白莽，也叫殷夫。他给我写过信，也给我的杂志投过稿。但是我到处都找不到他的信。大概在17号晚上都被烧毁了吧，当时我还不知晓白莽也被捕了。我拿着佩托菲诗集，浏览了一下，除了一首名为“ Wahlspruch”诗旁边的四行笔译之外，没发现什么特别之处。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
受害者还有其他四位作家。其中，我从未见过李伟森，我与胡也频也仅在上海有过一面之缘，不过只是立谈之间。比较熟一点的就是白莽了，也叫殷夫。他给我写过信，也给我的杂志投过稿，但我都找寻不到了，大概都在17号晚上烧毁了吧。当时我还不知晓白莽也被捕了，拿着佩托菲诗集，浏览了一下，除了一首名为“ Wahlspruch”诗旁边的四行笔译文之外，没发现什么特别之处。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 01:54, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Life is precious, while love is even more valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But both I can give up, for the sake of freedom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the second page was written &amp;quot;Xu Peigen&amp;quot;, which I suspect to be his real name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“生命诚可贵,爱情价更高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为自由故,两者皆可抛。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二页写着徐佩根 (音译），我猜想这是他的真实名字。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:03, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This day two years ago, I was hiding in an inn while they were marching towards the execution ground. This day last year, I fled to the British Concession, while they had long been buried nowhere. This day this year, I am sitting in my old home, while everyone is sleeping, including my wife and child. Once again, with a heavy heart, I feel that I have lost very good friends, and China has lost very good youth. I turned silent out of sorrow and indignation, but my old habits arise from silence, and I compose the above words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的这天，他们走向刑场之时，我躲在一家小旅馆里。去年的这天，我逃去了英国租界，而他们的尸骨却长久以来都没有安葬之地。今年的这天，我坐在我的老房子里，此时包括我的妻子和孩子们，他们都在睡觉。我又一次感到心里沉重，我失去了一群非常好的朋友们，中国也失去了一批大好青年。尽管我悲伤愤怒之时不喜言辞，但也是由于沉默我养成了写字这个老习惯，于是我写下了以上这些话。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 08:33, 17 October 2020 (UTC）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的今天，当他们走向刑场时，我正躲在一家旅馆里。去年的今天， 我逃往英租界，而他们却一直无处安葬。今年的今天，我坐在我的老房子里，其他人都睡着了，包括我的妻子和我的孩子，再一次，我带着沉重的心情，意识到我已经失去了很多好朋友，中国失去了很多优秀的青年。悲伤愤慨之后，我变得沉默，而我写作的老习惯源于沉默，所以我写下了上面这些话。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:24, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is hard to write in current China. When I read Xiang Ziqi's ''Remembering the Past'' in my youth, I was wondering why he only wrote a few lines, just beginning and yet ending immediately. Now I understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文人在当下的中国很难写作。我年轻时读向子期的《思旧赋》，我不明白为什么他只写了短短几行，只开了个头就马上结束。现在我明白了。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not that the young are writing commemoration for the old. During the past thirty years, I had witnessed many young people shed their blood, which has accumulated such that I cannot breathe under it. The only thing I can do is to use my pen to write a few lines. This is like digging a hole from the mud to sustain my last gasps. What kind of a world this is! The night is long, so is the way. I had better forget and be silent. I believe, however, even if it is not me, somebody will remember them and talk about them in the future….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
February 7th-8th&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年轻人不是在为以前的人作祭。在过去三十年里，我亲眼看到许多年轻人流血，看了好多次后，我有点喘不上气。我唯一能做的就是用笔写下寥寥数语。这就像我从泥里钻个孔来存住最后一口气。这是个什么样的世道啊!长夜漫漫，道阻且长。我最好忘记并保持沉默。但我相信即便不是我，将来也会有人想起这些人，说起这些人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2月7日—8日--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 08:58, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不是年青的为年老的写记念，而在这三十年中，却使我目睹许多青年的血，层层淤积起来，将我埋得不能呼吸，我只能用这样的笔墨，写几句文章，算是从泥土中挖一个小孔，自己延口残喘 ，这是怎样的世界呢。夜正长，路也正长，我不如忘却，不说的好罢。但我知道，即使不是我，将来总会有记起他们，再说他们的时候的。……&lt;br /&gt;
2月7日—8日  --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 14:10, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201012_trans&amp;diff=101064</id>
		<title>20201012 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201012_trans&amp;diff=101064"/>
		<updated>2020-10-19T03:05:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Back to course homepage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to the webpage of the homework of 2020 10 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harvard Lecture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the 20th Century Chinese Essay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Literature &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Essay Genre: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A New Perspective&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
On the handout, you will find an overview of the structure of my argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The unknown genre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哈佛大学关于二十世纪中国散文的演讲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代文学与散文流派：新视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将不会赘述任何文章中的内容并作解释，也不会概述中文文章的主要写作主题与风格。不过我想借此机会，对文章流派本身这一现象进行些许反思，并与细心和具有批判性思维的读者探讨一些观点与假设，这些观点与假设十分罕见，EALC绝对是其中之一。你可以在我的讲义中找到我论点结构的概述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.未知流派&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集和文集所讲述的文学历史叙事体现了中文文学的不完整：散文流派是缺失的。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 14:43, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哈佛大学关于二十世纪中国散文的演讲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代文学与散文流派：新视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将不会赘述任何文章中的内容或对文章内容作出解释，也不会概述中文文章的主要写作主题与风格。不过我想借此机会，对文章流派本身这一现象进行些许反思，并与细心和具有批判性思维的观众探讨一些观点与假设，这种观众全世界也没有几个，哈佛东亚语言与文明系的各位绝对其中之一。你可以在我的讲义中找到我论点结构的概述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.未知流派&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集和文集所讲述的文学历史叙事体现了中文文学的不完整：散文流派是缺失的。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:27, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excursion: Defining the essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form&lt;br /&gt;
本文中，我提出了两个问题：一是文学形势是否保持不变；二是我们是否也将散文考虑在内。做为一种有价值的体裁，散文已经被忽视了很长一段时间（马古烈1949，施寒微1990）或者说被轻视（麦克诺顿1974，莱顿1988-90，麦克杜格尔1998）；然而他的兄长，小说，自早期共和政体的中国时虚构文学的重要性和写作的本土化起就已经受到高度重视，这一结论是从五四运动创立的最重要的记叙文中得出的。现代选集使读者认为诗歌、小说和戏剧三种形式并重成为了现代中国文学输出的支柱。&lt;br /&gt;
涉猎：给散文下定义&lt;br /&gt;
一种自由形式下的非虚构文学的主观代表--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 06:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在我的文中，我会问，是否文学的图景可以保持不变，并且如果我们也将散文考虑在内。长期以来，该文体作为一种有价值的体裁不受重视（Margouliès 1949，Schmidt-Glintzer 1990）或被忽视（McNaughton 1974，Leiden 1988-90，McDougall 1998）；而另一个题材，小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作的白话化以来，一直受到重视，这是由五四运动确立的主流叙事所带来的。现代文选会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧这三大门类构成了中国现代文学作品的主干。&lt;br /&gt;
涉猎:定义散文&lt;br /&gt;
将它作为一种自由形式的非虚构文学的主观代表。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 02:57, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学通常细分为以下三类：叙事类或史诗类作品（包括虚构小说、非虚构散文）、诗歌类、戏剧类（戏曲）。尽管小说和散文没有具备完整的史诗形式，但二者常常用中文术语“无韵文”来表示，而该术语与西方的“史诗”一词相对应。这些类别可根据其特点进行大致区分：在史诗类作品中，重述历史事件，涉猎广泛的故事占据主导地位。在诗歌中，通常鼓励读者感知诗人情感和其内心告解。在戏剧中，所呈现的独白或对话可以直接调动人们的自我参与，通过这种方式，减轻读者或观众对想象进行再创造的负担。作为叙事类（史诗类）作品的题材之一，散文代表了超然的非虚构主观文学，且表现形式自由。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 04:31, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文[	The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopinwen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.], is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
“Eassy”，中国人通常称之为散文。（当然称之为“散文”还是“随笔”还是“小品文”都是随机的，但是还是与现在的惯例有联系。在大约200篇选集和1949到1996的这段历史中，“散文”这种称呼是最常见的表达。在大陆，每25篇“散文”才有一篇被称作小品文，在台湾每14篇中有一篇，在香港地区每时篇中有一篇被这样称呼。）它通常是一种体裁术语，指较短的、自成体系的非虚构散文文本，在这种文本中，作者试图从主观的“我”视角来调解个人对一个对象或一个问题的体验。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为一种日常使用的文本，而是使用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，但以一种可接近的形式。资源是掌握由散文家主权和主题被看到在一个更大的背景下，甚至可以幽默地提出。形式和内容的自由对这篇文章至关重要。--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 17:52, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的国际体裁存在不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分支，通过对文本的分析以进行专门的思考，同时能够更加容易地对相似的文本进行比较。另一方面，许多小的字符实体都存在次范畴化，以郑明礼处理文章为例，他对那些有关于文本解释的分支所得到的发现的合理性提出质疑。人们也必须要意识到文学本身不断变化的特征以及科学观点的相对性，及时已经为国际所接受，这一观点仍然具有时间局限性。对于散文来说，地域偏差的重要性似乎比诸如短篇小说、长篇小说等既定体裁的重要性要小，其对诗歌的重要性就更小了--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 04:26, 16 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就散文的体裁而言，国际上存在不同的观点。体裁主要是文学的分支，其凭借文学知识进行专门的思考，以便能更加容易地对相似的文本进行比较。另一方面，以郑明礼对散文的处理为例，许多小实体的次范畴化对解释性发现的细分的意义提出了质疑。人们也必须意识到文学本身不断变化的特性以及科学观点的相对性，即使已经为国际所接受，也仍然具有时间局限性。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 08:12, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就散文的国际体裁而言有着不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分支，通过自身的文学知识进行专业的思考使得更加容易地对比相似的文本。另外一方面，许多小实体的次范畴化，以郑明礼处理散文方式为例，对解释性发现的细分提出了质疑。人们也必须意识到文学自身的变化特性和科学观点的先对性，这一观点仍具有时限性，虽然已经被国际社会所接受。相对于散文来说，地域差异的重要性对于短篇小说和长篇小说更加重要，而对于诗歌来说就没那么重要了。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 13:25, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的国际体裁有不同的方面：体裁作为文学的分支，通过对文学研究，以便进行专门的思考和更好的相似文本比较。另一方面，存在于许多小实体的次分类，就像郑明理处理散文那样，就注释学发现方面对其的合理性产生了质疑。人们必须意识到文学本身和相关科学方面的改变，即使被国际化的接受了，它们也很容易发生变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于散文而言，其地域性差异相比于已存在的体裁，比如短篇小说，长篇小说等等就略逊一筹了，与诗歌相比那就更不用说了。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 14:35, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres. My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' 短篇小說 with short stories is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart.&lt;br /&gt;
所有其他体裁都被视作国际体裁。我认为中国散文和西方散文属于同一国际体裁，或许这一点能够通过其形式和内容的跨文化多样性来证明。&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化发展的21世纪，文化主要由现代化的程度决定。当今报纸上的中国散文采用西方散文的形式和内容，其目标人群也类似。这再次暗示了中国现代散文属于散文的国际体裁。即使中国短篇小说的翻译和西方短篇小说是被广泛接受的，但相较于西方散文和中国散文而言，它们之间的联系没有那么紧密。 By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 11:35, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其他所有体裁都被视作国际体裁。我认为中国散文和西方散文同属国际体裁，这一点或许能够通过二者在形式和内容上的跨文化关系来证明。 在21世纪，世界各地的关联更加紧密，文化主要由现代化程度决定。如今报纸上中国散文的形式和内容与西方散文一致，目标人群也类似，这再次证明了中国现代散文属于散文的国际体裁。尽管短篇小说的译作被广泛接受，但不如西方散文和中国散文联系紧密。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:15, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其他的所有体裁都属于国际体裁。从形式和内容的文化多样性来看，我认为中式散文和西方散文同属国际体裁。21世纪世界的全球化也导致了文化主要由现代化程度来决定。从当今的报纸上我们不难发现中国散文采用与西方散文相同的形式和内容，其目标人群也类似。这再次证明了中国散文属于国际体裁。不过，中国短篇小说及其译文虽然被大众广泛接受，但它还是不如西方散文和其中文副本。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 03:48, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
我从5000多篇现代中国散文的样本中得出这一定义，而其也同样适用于对散文的国际化角度的特殊理解（紧随Bolz 1992 13:269-271 关于西方散文的发展；Butryn 1985 关于西方散文的理论）&lt;br /&gt;
社会全球化这一趋势在周作人采用英文散文风格的号召中首次提出，除此之外，中国散文还具有一些特别的当地特色。中国散文如何确定文化背景，是什么使之中国化？相比之中国散文，形式在西方散文中似乎是一种更为重要的区分标准。在中国散文中，即使是那些只是内容相仿但不在形式通用框架范围内的文章也包含在内。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 14:44, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese understanding of the genre &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is tendencially broader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén'' 無韻文 &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑明礼表明了这一点，并对“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”进一步进行了分类。在西方的语境中，那些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此也属于非小说性散文作品。这些文本只有在被改成散文之后（郑明礼：“日记形式的散文”和“信件形式的散文”），才能作为散文为人们所接受。&lt;br /&gt;
中国对于体裁的理解偏泛化&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，对散文的这种偏泛化的理解可以追溯到中文中“散文”这一术语的内涵意义。散文，即无韵文，原本表示所有的非小说性散文，从广义上来看，也包括个人使用或日常使用的文本。然而，我只涉及狭义上的散文，即“短篇文学散文”。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 08:11, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese essay is booming again &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s and 1990s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'' 報告文學).[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其差异进一步体现在，中文散文常包含一些与意识形态相关的内容，且显现出许多文体特征，如重复和格言的使用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中文散文再度繁荣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪八九十年代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据分析，1979年后，散文出版量大幅增加，文革后散文出版量两次创下新高。1990年，散文出版量显然达到了一个新高度。二十世纪二三十年代，散文出版量出现了第一次增长。此后，报告这一文学体裁（报告文学）的地位俨然盖过散文。作为当代散文家和许多“散文丛书”宣扬思想的主要工具，新杂志纷纷涌现，这在一定程度上促成了二十世纪二三十年代、二十世纪八九十年代散文出版的两次繁荣景象。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 11:13, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' 鄉土 literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' 雜文 of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文的发行量达到了小说的水平？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面我阐述几条原因说明为什么散文和其它无韵体如小说，有韵体如诗歌一样盛行，以及为什么一定要高度重视散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵观中国历史，散文对于中国社会有着直接影响（涉及从清末到五四时期的改革思想的书籍，如鲁迅的文学理论著作及日政杂文，直到今天大多以散文形式呈现）。散文对文学反思和文学理论的影响可见1996年出版的《现代中国文学思想读本》丛书。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:31, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文的发行量达到了小说的水平？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文和其它无韵体如小说，有韵体如诗歌一样盛行，以及为什么一定要高度重视散文这些问题的看法？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下是我对于这些问题的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵观中国历史，散文对于中国社会有着直接影响（涉及从清末到五四时期的改革思想的书籍，如鲁迅的文学理论著作及日政杂文，直到今天大多以散文形式呈现）。散文对文学反思和文学理论的影响可见1996年出版的《现代中国文学思想读本》丛书。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 13:46, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文的发行量达到了小说的水平？&lt;br /&gt;
下面我阐述几条原因说明为什么散文和小说这类无韵体、诗歌这类有韵体一样盛行，以及为什么一定要高度重视散文。&lt;br /&gt;
纵观中国历史，散文对中国社会有着直接影响（直至今天，从清末到五四时期改革思想的书籍，如鲁迅的文学理论著作及日政杂文，大多以散文形式呈现）。散文对文学反思和文学理论的影响可见1996年出版的《现代中国文学思想读本》丛书。-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文体裁的影响体现在其直接的语言，与生活的联系（例如，在文化大革命中的作用）和通过报纸直接接触个人读者的特性中。这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 诗歌是一种不涉及社会生活，政治问题和时间参照的体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为，“诗”在现代化中最为重要，因为诗引起人们的情感。但是它也依赖于图像和语言节奏。梁启超强调了“小说”和“歌剧”在不断变化的社会中的作用。但是“散文”是能够命名事物的，它反映了生命，是千变万化的。现代主体性是由散文工具建构的。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:47, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
散文体裁的影响体现在其直接的语言，与生活的联系（例如，在文化大革命中的作用）和通过报纸直接接触个人读者的特性中。这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 诗歌是一种不涉及社会生活，政治问题和时间参照的体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为，“诗”在现代化中最为重要，因为诗引起人们的情感。但是它也依赖于意象和语言韵律。梁启超强调了“小说”和“歌剧”在不断变化的社会中的作用。但是“散文”是能够命名事物的，它反映了生命，是千变万化的。现代主体性是由散文工具建构的。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 17:58, 15 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply ''the'' genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-比起诗歌和小说，散文也能更好地反应社会潮流：不像诗歌那样拘泥于内容和形式，在散文中，个人主义得以以一种更为直接方式表达出来。短暂性体现在散文短小的篇幅上，在乘坐地铁上班的途中，读者可以对之进行阅览，这是需要细细品读的诗歌无法做到的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-比起诗歌，散文的受众更广，人们花在阅读小说上的时间也在减少。如果散文的体裁不是像如今这么简单的话，它本身就是极具现实性的。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比诗歌和小说，散文更能反映社会潮流：诗歌多半拘泥于其形式和内容，而散文能更直接地表达个人主义思想。另外，散文篇幅比较简短，让读者即使是在乘坐地铁上班时，也能读上几篇。而如果这时阅读的是诗歌，就无法体会到那一份即时的快乐了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比起诗歌，散文的受众更广，人们花在阅读小说上的时间也在减少。如果散文的体裁不是像如今这么简单的话，它本身就是非常反映现实的一类问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' 小說 production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' 雜感 (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' 隨筆 or ''suixiang'' 隨想 (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' 隨想錄 derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比起向我们介绍科幻小说或者诗歌，这篇散文更多的是让我们了解到了作者以及他的生平，因为在这种类型的文章中，我们可以充分的了解并认识到作者本人，（可以）透过他的眼睛去看当时他所处的社会。许多作者，比如鲁迅、巴金和王蒙，在晚期都倾向于散文写作。&lt;br /&gt;
散文作品的产量超过了小说：自19世纪70年代以来的中文报纸，（比如申报、时报等等）。梁启超认为报纸的功能具有自由性及权威性的特点：（一方面）他认为出版社是一种可以约束政府的机构，另一方面，也是种审查机构。同时，自20世纪早期以来，作为大众媒体，出版社（虽然）只以连载的形式发表了一到两篇科幻小说，但是却创造出了许多散文类型，比如“雜感”（鲁迅由此发展了他的杂文集）、“隨筆”或者“隨想”（最著名的收藏集比如巴金的“ 隨想錄”，就是来源于此）。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 13:35, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让散文用于用武之地吧。&lt;br /&gt;
上述中，散文价值与重视散文程度之间，反差明显，这势必导致一个结果：散文要有用武之地！接下来我将阐述散文是如何开始受到重视的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年起，散文写作量有所增加，但首次从理论上反思这一现象思却花了十年时间，然后又花了十年，国际中文学术界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界通过写散文历史，征集论文的形式，第一次反思散文文学。这首先集中体现在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品中。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:53, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让散文处在它应在的位置吧。&lt;br /&gt;
上述中，散文价值与重视散文程度之间，反差明显，这势必导致一个结果：让散文处在它应在的位置吧！接下来我将阐述散文是如何开始受到重视的。&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年起，散文写作量有所增加，但首次从理论上反思这一现象思却花了十年时间，然后又过了十年，国际中文学术界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界第一次以写随笔史、征集论文的方式来反思散文文学，这首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:39, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on xīnyučpài 新月派 Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature 1995, Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
90年代的两次论文会议也没有显示出国际学术的发展趋势。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用通用的语言学方法来研究单个散文家(1995年盖洛德梁(梁西华)•顾宾,王蒙•沃斯勒,刘再复•曼斯堡(未发表))或者散文学派(1996年新月派)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到二十世纪九十年代中后期，用西方语言学撰写中国散文的历史才开始（开拓者沃斯勒1998年），散文也第一次作为一种与小说、诗歌并列的文学体裁被收录到西方文学选集中（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集1995年版》《现代中国文学思想1996年版》）。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 00:55, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu                             &lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪九十年代末的两次论文会议也没有显示出国际学术界会朝什么趋势发展。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始用通用语言学的方法来研究每一位散文家(1995年盖洛德梁(梁西华)•顾宾,王蒙•沃斯勒,刘再复•曼斯堡(未发表))或者散文学派(1996年新月派)。  &lt;br /&gt;
直到二十世纪九十年代后半叶，根据西方语言学理论而撰写的中国散文才初次登上历史的舞台。（沃斯勒1998年），散文也第一次作为一种文学体裁收录到西方文学选集中，和小说、诗歌并列。（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集1995年版》《现代中国文学思想1996年版》）。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 04:48, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国大陆、台湾和西方国家在散文评价上存在着地区差异：在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的品味来选择的，因此完全不知名的作者得到了和老牌作家一样多的空间。鲁迅的作品在台湾长期被禁，但今天，在我的调查中，鲁迅的作品在90年代印刷最多，在中国散文家中排名第16位。如果只考虑现代作家，他甚至排在第12位。 香港文学对余光中的评价受以黄维梁为首的批判（见林燿德1989∶50）。王蒙的文学地位因其在中华人民共和国的政治职务而被高估。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 14:57, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国大陆、台湾和西方国家在散文评价上存在着地区差异：在美国，人们往往是根据自身西方人的品味来选择散文的，因此完全不知名的作者可以和老牌作家享有一样的地位。在台湾，鲁迅的作品曾长期被禁，但今天，根据我的调查，在20世纪90年代中国散文家作品印刷量的排行榜中，鲁迅排名第16位。如果只考虑现代作家，他甚至排在第12位。 余光中受到以黄维梁为首的香港文学的批判（见林燿德1989∶50）。王蒙的文学地位因其在中华人民共和国的政治职务而被高估。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 03:37, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
不过，把最重要的中国散文译成西文，仍然是一个迫切的要求。目前，至少有三本英译本散文集正在审稿中（谭景辉、沃斯勒）或已经出版（波拉德1999）。波拉德的选文主观性很强，不拘一格，甚至涵盖了前现代散文。今年，学者们将在第一次国际散文会议（德国阿赫恩，8月25-26日）上会面。在未来几年，新的《波恩中国文学史》将给予散文应有的地位，有两到三卷，只专门介绍《传习录》、《游记》等散文。--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 12:11, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Gudongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将散文考虑在内&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这将会改写中国文学的历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将会为大家提供一些思路：在夏志清、普实克和安德森这些大家的眼里，散文至今掩盖在小说的光芒之下。那么这篇文章又能为中国文学带来怎样的惊喜呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如五四文学的出现且大获成功，我们已经习惯了叙述既定的事实。但是这个观点忽视了本世纪初像“鸳鸯蝴蝶派”等的这些学派在“百家争鸣”中所起到的重要作用。当时的五四派只是众多派系中的一个，他们之所以成功，是因为他们擅长于在公共场合鼓动群众，引发争议。因此，要正确定位中国散文，我们必须采取新的方式。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:19, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从简明的记叙中我们我们得出经验，区分和重建复杂的时间背景是绝对有必要的。 我们对中国文学的认识仅取决于小说和诗歌的发展，而更广泛的理解将改变中国文学的整体面貌。 学术尝试就是对这种文学体裁运用现代文学理论的一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在下文中，考虑到本文的内容将改写中国文学史，还会改变我们目前对它的理解，我将提出三个方面（按过去，现代和当前的时间顺序排列）来论证。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:24, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从简明的记叙中我们可以得出结论，区分和重建复杂的时间背景是绝对必要的。 我们对中国文学的认识仅限于小说和诗歌的发展，而更广泛的理解将改变中国文学的整体面貌。 学术性尝试就是运用现代文学理论的方法分析这种文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在下文中，考虑到本文的内容将改写中国文学史，还会改变目前我们对它的理解，我将通过三个方面的内容来论证（按过去，现代和当代的时间顺序）。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:21, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classical and premodern essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇经典现代前文章记录了中国哲学、早期主观性以及曾受质疑的中国传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该文章如何遭到了人们的质疑？它是如何出现，又有着怎样的背景呢？从背景上看，文章来源于国内外记录在书中的笔记，其中不仅包括文学类，还包括游记类。笔记采用非正式文体，与当时盛行的文学风格大相径庭。同时，笔记还具有独立性及主观性，比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》出现得更早。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:43, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代经典散文记载了中国哲学、早期主体性以及遭受质疑的本土传统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文的历史地位如何？它是如何出现，又有怎样的背景呢？一般而言，散文的原型是国内外记录在书中的笔记，还包括信件和游记。与备受推崇的文学作品不同，这些笔记采用的非正式文体，表达上突出个体和主观性。而在表现主观性上，这些笔记比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》出现的更早。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:00, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近代经典散文记录了中国哲学思想，体现了早期主观性。中国本土的传统也因此遭到质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文的历史地位如何？它是怎样产生的？其产生的属类背景是什么？一般来说，中外的散文皆始源于记录在书籍空白处的笔记。这些笔记都是一些信件和游记。与文学正典相比，这些笔记不同之处在于它们都采用非正式文体，都表达了个体性和主观性，且这种主观性的表达比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》更早。--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 06:46, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.] this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's statement from 1240: &amp;quot;詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促 Shī sāo miào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù&amp;quot; (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最初期，相比于诗歌小说并没有受到太多的重视：最早的参考【这要比在诸桥辙次（时间未知）版的《大汉词典》中还有在1966版《中国语言百科词典》提到的还要早】。“散文”一词在罗大经的1240年评述中写道：“诗骚妙天下，而散文颇觉琐碎局促”（诗歌可以惊奇的让人们产生感动，而散文则限制在围绕一些不连贯的琐事当中）《鹤林玉露》。 另一个罗大经比较正式的评论是：相比于具有极高艺术性和悠久历史传统的诗歌创作，这种直接而又口语话的散文在他眼里分量明显就轻了。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 04:50, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，一种真正的散文写作艺术在16世纪末，作为一种新型重组知识的一种媒介被提出。这种重组的知识源于哥白尼的观察，并且摧毁了整个中世纪世界的概念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，尤其是公元前四、五世纪关于佛教的辩论见证了传统文学的起源。中国传统的散文（“散”的意义可以理解为消散、悠闲、松散、放松、不规律、独立风格、自由散文）在脱离对话或格言之前没有被探知，在哲学“论语”中仍然是非常明显的。荀子用他的哲学思想塑造了后来散文的原型。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:49, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，一种真正的“散文写作艺术”出现在16世纪末，作为一种新的知识重组的媒介。这种重组源于哥白尼的观察，它摧毁了整个中世纪世界的概念。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，尤其是公元4、5世纪的佛教论争，开创了一种文学传统。然而，中国传统的散文在理解“散、不规则、独立文体、自由散文”之前，可以看到不可脱离的对话或格言，这在哲学论语中仍然可见。荀子以他的哲学论著为后文提供了原型。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:14, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种知识重组的媒介，出现于16世纪末。哥白尼的观察与发现摧毁了中世纪对于世界的整体认知概念，促成了知识体系的重组。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，尤其公元4世纪至5世纪关于佛经的争论，见证了文学传统的起源。但是，中国传统意义上的散文（“散”可理解为“驱散，闲散，松散，舒散的”）是一种无规律的独立体裁，自由体散文，接近于对话体，亦或格言体，在《论语》中仍可见。而后来的散文则以荀子的哲学论著为原型。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:37, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience. The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a ''genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它们是一种早期的哲学说教文章形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于对经典著作的引用，而且史无前例的是，也从作者个人经验中得出。个体性至今仍是散文的主要特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历朝历代，散文进一步表现为某些子类。从过在书本空白页做笔记发展而来的“笔记”（偶记），在明代这种形式蓬勃发展。 旁注是西方和中国早期文章传统的联系。偶记可以包含私人的历史笔记、轶事、交流和沉思。 然而，对散文作为一种''自成体裁''的认识，起源并非在清朝之前，那一时期人们编纂出大量的散文选集。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive baguwen. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从社会历史背景来看，与短篇小说和小说不同，散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。到目前为止，中国前红楼梦的个人文学只能通过间接的诗歌语言向我们讲述。重新发现这些文章，我们有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
前现代随笔文学包括的远不止它最著名的例子，形式上的限制性八股文。鲁迅自己也写了一些八卦文，但另一方面却把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为“八股文”的语言节奏和“做鸦片的乐趣”一样吸引人，令人陶醉。（周作人1932:148）。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:09, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到社会历史背景，与短篇小说和长篇小说不同，散文更贴近现实生活，因为短篇小说表达了个人的众多问题和经历。直至目前，中国前红楼梦的个人文学只能通过一些诗歌的间接语言向我们表达。重新发现散文，我们就有一个极好的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅只有最著名的例子，也就是形式上的限制八股文。鲁迅自己也写了一些八股文风格的散文，但另一方面却把八股文作为古代社会的同义词。周作人认为“八股文”的语言节奏像“做鸦片的乐趣”一样吸引人，使人陶醉。（周作人1932:148）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 12:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the dao (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是他认为这也是现代著作中隐含的一种流行类型，如洋八股和党八股（借自吴志辉，周元流：71）。&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调文（散文）是传播道（道）的最重要工具：文艺在道（文学是道的载体）。 如果我们从体裁的角度重新解释该词典，可以说，论文被认为是表达真理，主观性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超发展了一种受西方语言影响的新文体（新文体），但是这篇论文并没有在报纸成为大众媒体之前就流行了，这种语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 01:39, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是他认为这也是现代著作中隐含的一种流行类型，如洋八股和党八股（借自吴志辉，周元流：71）。&lt;br /&gt;
新儒学强调文（散文）是传播道（道）的最重要工具：文以载道（文学是道的载体）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解释这个词，我们可以说，当时的散文被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受到西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种“新文体”(新散文风格)。但在报纸成为大众媒体之前，这篇散文就已经流行起来，因此语言变成了“白话”。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:21, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as the medium of modernity, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是现代的媒介，&lt;br /&gt;
以下是对中国散文的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，中国散文究竟是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译作品的影响，为了解决这一争议，人们发现两者都言之有理：从1907年起，随着文学改革运动的兴起，西方英文散文通过翻译成中文后介绍给中国作家(林纾:《欧文》，1907年，《爱迪生》，1911年)。这种体裁目前的形式受西方散文翻译的影响。首先发展了一种中国传统散文，这种散文在语言、形式和术语上有意识地依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快就屈服于诱惑，不再只从中国历史中汲取中国散文的传统。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:02, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是现代性的传播媒介，&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国散文起源的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
首先，中国散文是否生长于本土文化还是受西方翻译的影响，为解决这一争议，人们最后发现这两种起源的说法都合理，从1907年开始，西方散文通过翻译成中文后介绍给主张文艺改革运动的中国作家们（林纾：《欧文》，1907，《爱迪生》，1911）。这种文章体裁的现有形式大部分是受西方散文翻译的影响。最先形成的散文模式在语言组织，文章形式和文章术语等方面是人们有意借助西方散文模式形成的，之后不久，掌握了这种模式写作的人禁不住诱惑，便只遵从中国历史的散文传统了。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:49, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars. Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国教科书(于再春，1978-82，李喜尚，1985)展示了一个看似完整的中国本土传统《文言散文》。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本土散文写作传统的价值是什么，西方对这一传统的影响起到了什么作用，学者们对此争论不休。有些人认为，西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中发挥了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;&lt;br /&gt;
西方的影响大致可见Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971。还有一些学者认为，我们高估了西方的影响——Denton 1996表明，在中国理解西方文学理论缺失了理论背景，—并建议我们理解一篇散文要先从它的民族传统出发。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:57, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;“Zhǎnkāi” shuō yǔ “méngyá” lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;公安派與英國小品“合成”論 Gōng'ānpài yǔ Yīngguó xiǎopǐn “héchéng” lùn&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动中的传奇作家可以体现，个人的意见也可能会影响历史的方向。这些作家都认为英语散文是中国散文的老师&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller[	Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;''Mai tang'' 賣糖&amp;quot; (Über Bonbonverkauf), in: ''Yao wei ji'' 藥味集 (Sammlung bitterer Geschmack), Peking 北京: Beijing xinmin yinshuju 北京新民印書局 (Pekinger Buchladen Neues Volk) 1942.3.20, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1973.6, S. 126 - 131, englische Übersetzung u.d.T. &amp;quot;Candy selling&amp;quot; von Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 92 - 95 [Datiert auf 25.2.1938 mit einem Nachspann vom 28.]] (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).[	Vgl. Lu Xun: &amp;quot;''Die Krise des freien Essays''&amp;quot; 1934 und Zhu Zhaoluo: &amp;quot;''Tan xiaopinwen'' 談小品文&amp;quot; (Über den freien Essay), in: ''Yiwen zazhi'' Bd 1 (1943.8, Heft 2).]&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺感到遗憾的是，五四时期的中国散文传统并没有重新拾起，也没有在当代散文中延续（汪曾祺，1993）。中国散文是一个包容的研究对象，因为人们可以用它来证明散文的任何理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到针对每个主题的示例，这仅仅是因为文章的主题范围很广泛。当周作人表现出在马可波罗桥事件后仅7个月就又可以写一个卖糖的人[见周作人：《麦堂卖糖》，载：《姚圩集药味集》(集苦味)，北京：北京新民印书局1942.3.20，重印：香港：使用书局（Praxisverlag）1973.6，第126-131页，英译及部分 &amp;quot;卖糖果 &amp;quot;沃尔夫著：周作人1971年，第92-95页[1938年2月25日，有28日的预告片]。 (1924年)，他被批评为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;(鲁迅1934年、朱兆洛1943年)[参见鲁迅：《自由散文的危机》1934年、朱兆洛：《谭效平文谈小品文》，载：《艺文杂志》Bd 1(1943.8，第2期)]。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 09:05, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾在《Fly》上登过一篇文章，却被指责文章主题不深刻。类似的指责体现了这一流派的本质，因为这类文章的实质是边际主义。之前提到的对罗大经的公开指责在90年代重演了，香港学生批评巴金《随想录》的文学风格，认为其平直有余，艺术不足，但这一观点并未抓到这篇文章的本质。《随想录》表达的是作者的个人思想，不受传统的桎梏，故而在内容上更加自由。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:56, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾在《Fly》上发表过一篇文章，却被指责文章主题不深刻。类似的指责体现了这一流派的本质，因为这类文章的实质是边际主义。之前的对罗大经的公开指责在20世纪90年代再度重演，香港学生对巴金《随想录》中的文学风格提出质疑，认为其平直有余，艺术不足，但这一观点并未抓到这篇文章的本质。《随想录》表达的是作者的个人思想，因其不受传统风格的桎梏，故在内容上更加自由。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:49, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章本质上是自由独立的，但却在文化大革命时期几近消失了。仅留有一些受意识形态影响的文章，艰难生存于延安与1989年领导层道德沦丧的夹缝中。&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是20世纪初现代化社会的“流派”。 为了应对战争和军阀主义，许多作家不得不定义并经常重新定义他们的立场和自我理解。后来在现代化的社会中，他们经常埋葬自己的理想，从更大的角度来看社会所谓的“需求”，作者也成为了其产品之一。但是从本质上说，这篇文章在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅在意识形态限制中幸免，而且还形成了自己的批判亚文化。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 01:31, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本质上来说，散文具有自由和独立的特点。文革时期，除了那些深受意识形态影响的散文，其他类型的散文几乎绝迹，艰难生存于延安与1989年领导层道德沦丧的夹缝中。&lt;br /&gt;
散文是二十世纪早期促进社会现代化的一类体裁。许多作家为反抗战争和军阀主义不得不定义并经常再定义其立场和自我认知。随后，在促进社会现代化的进程中，作家们为了满足所谓的“社会需求”常埋葬自己的理想。如此，我们也可以说作家就是其作品之一。可究其本质，散文界定了形式与内容的界线，因此不仅在意识形态限制中幸免，而且还形成了批判性的亚文化。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:39, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这种散文，从其本质上来说，自由独立，但在文革时期，几近消失，仅留存一些受意识形态影响的散文在延安和1989年领导层道德沦丧的夹缝中苦苦挣扎。&lt;br /&gt;
这种散文是20世纪初促现代化社会的一种体裁。为了应对战争和军阀统治，许多作者不得不定义并且经常重新定义他们的立场以及自我理解。随后，在促现代化社会中，他们经常为此埋葬自己的理想。从更大的层面上来看，社会表面的“需求”也指出作家是它的产品之一。但是从其本质上来说，这类散文为形式和内容设置了新的界限，因此，它不仅在意识形态限制中幸免，而且在当中还形成了批判亚文化。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 07:50, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art.[	I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).]&lt;br /&gt;
这类散文属于自省的体裁，今天，这类散文对我们来说不仅是讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的文献记录，它也是作者个人奋斗的记录，记录了作者在一个动荡的环境下寻找位置的过程。有些散文甚至解构了像左翼思想这样的主流叙事，往往只是简单地用主观经验、现实或艺术来处理它。【我想提及文学中的另一个观点，它强调了文学对生活的影响，特别是对革命前夕的影响-此前，有观点称，文学服从于政治 (詹姆斯) 。】--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 02:48, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，这类散文对我们而言不仅是讨论的媒介和对当时社会政治背景的记录，它还是对作家们在变动环境中找寻自身位置的过程中，个人挣扎的记录，因为散文是一种自省的体裁。往往仅通过让它与主观经验，现实或艺术对抗，一些散文甚至解构了诸如左翼意识形态的主流叙事。[特别是在革命的前夕，我想提及另一个对文学的看法，它强调文学对生活的影响—依照这一观点，所有文学都是政治的（詹姆森）。]--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 10:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类散文属于自省的体裁，今天，这类散文对我们来说不仅是讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的文献记录，它也是作者个人奋斗的记录，记录了作者在一个动荡的环境下寻找位置的过程。有些散文甚至解构了像左翼思想这样的主流叙事，往往只是简单地用主观经验、现实或艺术来处理它。【我想提及文学中的另一个观点，它强调了文学对生活的影响，特别是在革命前夕-从这个观点来看，文学服从于政治 (詹姆斯) 。】--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 13:51, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him[	Like for example Zhu Ziqing and Ba Jin.] spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果考虑这篇文章的话，我们不仅会对文学的理解发生变化，对单个作家的看法也会发生改变，如果我们不仅看到他们的小说或诗歌，还看到他们的文章。在此我只提到周作人。周作人的思想把他与其他欧洲、日本和美国的当代作家联系起来（朱自清和巴金也是如此）。但是中国并未准备好接受这些思想。因为当时的中国，走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，其后果还有待克服。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.[	The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.]  The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s.''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学采用了“从事文学”的形式。[主流作家在创作中对该形式采取肯定的态度，而其他持否定态度的作家只有一小部分。个体作家创作生涯中并不是必须属于其中一种文学团体，但是可能在这些团体间移动。因为散文能够直接抒发个人的思想，所以这篇文章中提及的作家可以按照他们的思想立场进行分类。]政治散文的主题发展经历了从1907年启蒙教育到1920-30年间的日常政治主题，从1940年的反日宣传到1950s和1960s年间的意识形态传播的主题转变。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:24, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“介入文学”的形式。“主流”作家采取一种积极的态度写作，其他采取消极态度的作家则占少数。而个体作者可以不属于这两个群体中的任何一个，但他们可能会在这两个群体之间流动。由于散文是一种直接表达思想的媒介，所以这篇文章中提及的作家可以按照他们的思想立场进行分类。政治散文的主题发展经历了一系列转变，从1907年的启蒙教育散文，到1920-30年代的日常政治散文，再到1940年代的抗日宣传和50 - 60年代的意识形态宣传。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:45, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.[Yu Guangzhong's essay &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.] The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80/90年代，与20世纪20/30年代相比，对日常关注的政治的讨论只占了一小部分。在20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有体裁都被用来批判共产主义的总体叙事或毛派对艺术作为意识形态服务的理解。在20世纪80年代，关于最佳社会制度的讨论（包括一般文学和电影方面）正在复苏。到20世纪90年代，纯粹是非政治性的和更为哲学的--道德主题谱，散文家定义了他们的主题。角色，首先是与大众的消费取向相对应。（余光中的“狼来了”一文表明意识形态视角不仅仅损害大陆散文写作。）这篇散文似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但被称为“艺术宝库”的散文除外。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:41, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80/90年代，关于日常利益的政治讨论比20/30年代少了一部分。在80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被用来批评共产主义的主要叙事,或者批判将毛派艺术为服务意识形态。虽然在20世纪80年代，关于社会最佳制度的讨论（包括一般文学和电影），但到了90年代，散文家们定义了他们的角色，政治议题又重新回到了一个非政治的、又一次更具哲理性的道德主题谱系中，首先要与大众的消费取向相对应。余光中的《狼来了》表明，意识形态的视角不仅伤害了大陆的散文，而且似乎是中国唯一一个保持教育主张的体裁，除了那些号称“艺术散文”的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.''&lt;br /&gt;
“非政论文章的发展始于1917年朱自清（《说梦》1928年）和周作人（《自己的园地》1923年9月出版，《苍蝇》1924年出版，《入厕读书》1936出版）的每日话题集，在1927年，发展有短暂停止，在当时政治文章成为了主流，到1930年代末,抗日运动完全清除了非政论文章的存在。直到20世纪70年代，它才恢复过来，那时生活恢复了正常，因为长期缺乏正常生活，这些看似平常的事物成了人们感兴趣的话题。在20世纪90年代，非政治性的文章再次蓬勃发展，也是因为人们对政治问题的兴趣减少，以及在大众消费主义这个新发现的世界需要一个新的方向。”--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 07:16, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“非政论文章的发展始于1917年朱自清（《说梦》1928年）和周作人（《自己的园地》1923年9月出版，《苍蝇》1924年出版，《入厕读书》1936出版）的每日话题集，在1927年，发展有短暂停止，当时政治文章成为了主流，到20世纪30年代末,抗日运动彻底消灭了非政论文章。直到20世纪70年代，当生活恢复正常，并且平常事物因为长期不在而变成了有趣的话题，它才恢复过来。在20世纪90年代，非政治性的文章再次蓬勃发展，也是因为人们对政治问题的兴趣减少，以及在新的大众消费主义世界里需要一个新的方向指引。”--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 09:17, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character. In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.&lt;br /&gt;
我提及过在西方语言中缺乏翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者认为中国许多文章只是为了宣传。在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今这种情况已经改变了，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样。这需要更近距离的调查:自1949，政府大力倡导政治立场坚定的文章，这引起了一项统计悖论：在20世纪90年代，人们阅读的文章大部分并不是出自于那些政治立场坚定的作家而是那些文学批评家-通过他们的非政治性文章甚至他们笔下偏激的人物来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，20世纪20年代/ 30年代的中华民国文本仍然像当代文本一样经常被重印。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 09:47, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
正如我之前提到过的，西方语言缺少翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者留下的印象：中国散文仅仅是用于宣传的。这对于二十世纪四十年代甚至五十年代来说是真实的，但是今日已不同往日，这在势不可挡的多数的出版物中得以证实。这要求我们进一步地观察：自1949年起，政府鼓励支持政治立场的文学，这就导致了一个充满讽刺性的悖论：人们读得多的不是支持政治的作者和他们的文章，反而是批判的散文家，他们的文章与政治无关，甚至有时含有蔑视的特点。在二十世纪九十年代时，二、三十年代民国的文章仍然像同时代的刊物一样被重复印刷。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:05, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist:ZHOU ZUOREN.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，我们可以得出这样的结论：20世纪50年代的政治肯定性文章只存在于专门的政治散文集中，而在21世纪初，著名作家不会去写这些文章，观众也不会阅读这些文章。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到一个体裁的变化，会影响总体的文学观点，考虑到一个作家的散文作品，也改变了这个作家的观点。我只为现代的散文列举一位作家：周作人。&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但是直到80年代，他的散文一直被忽视，原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。《中华人民共和国官场文学史》对周作人的主要叙述是：五四理论天才“堕落”，后来沦为“叛徒”。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:13, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，我们可以得出这样的结论：20世纪50年代的政治肯定性文章只存在于专门的政治散文集中，而在21世纪初，当代著名的作家不会去写这些文章，观众也不会阅读这些文章。 考虑到体裁的变化，会改变总体的文学观点，而作家的散文作品，也改变这个作家的观点，因此我只列举一位作家作为现代散文家之例：周作人。 我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但是直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视，原因不在于其文学品质，而在于其政治价值。《中华人民共和国官场文学史》对周作人的主要叙述是：五四理论天才“堕落”，后来沦为“叛徒”。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:13, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'', and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921).&lt;br /&gt;
在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表文章，他被指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周则感到内疚，朱则为之辩护，袁则干脆接受了。在他的文学小短篇中，周试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，通过号召写文学短篇，开创了中国散文创作的转折点。（美文1921）。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:30, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表了文章，他受到指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周却感到内疚，朱则为之辩护，袁是干脆接受了。在他的文学小短篇中，周试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，通过号召写文学短篇，开创了中国散文创作的转折点。（美文1921）--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:31, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表文章，他被指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周恩来则感到内疚，朱镕基则为之辩护，袁则干脆接受了。在小品创作中，周作人试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，他以《文学短篇》的号召，开创了中国散文创作的转折点（梅文1921）。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:21, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 07:52, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批评 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在外国文献中，所谓的“论文”大概分为两类：一类是反思批评性质的科学文章，另一类是具有艺术性的记述文章（也叫做“美文”）。我们能够区分叙事文和抒情文，但也有些文章抒情与叙事两者兼而有之。我希望美文能够重新焕发光彩，为新文学的发展开创新局面。何乐不为呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，“美学”有了新的定义。这一出发点为中国论文写作开创了一种全新的写作传统。当代作家们将此文称为“论文之王”。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 09:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外国文学把“论文”大概分为两类：一类是反思批评性质的科学文章，另一类是具有艺术性的记述文章（也叫做“美文”）。我们能够从中区分叙事和抒情，但也有些文章抒情与叙事两者兼而有之。我希望美文能够重新焕发光彩，为新文学的发展开创新局面。这岂不妙乎？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“美文”这篇文章中，它有了地道的定义。这一出发点为中国论文写作开创了一种全新的写作传统。当代作家称这种手法为“论文之王”。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 07:52, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the baguwen and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了把这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图寻找其与明代小品文的相似之处。他在自己的散文理论中进一步论述了这些思想，而他的散文从古代“随笔”中受益颇多。后来，他又进一步发展了自己的文学理论，并在两个倾向间摇摆不定。在现代化社会进程中，他主张妇女解放，并要求“把儿童看做一个有其自身的外在生命和内在生命的完整主体”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的精髓”（周，1923年）。他提倡八股文和文学之于政治的独立性，这影响了文坛和1917年至1938年间中国近代社会的发展。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 03:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新的文学形式带给他的同胞，他试图找出其与明代小品文的相似之处。 他在自己的散文理论中进一步论述了这些思想。他从古代“随笔”中受益良多，这也体现在他的散文之中。随后，他又进一步发展了自己的文学理论，使其朝着“向上”和“向下”两种趋势发展。 对于一个处在现代化进程中的社会，他主张解放妇女，并要求“将儿童当作具有自身外在和内在生活的完整主体来对待”，并“使儿童成为儿童文学的中心”（周1923年）。 他提倡八股文，主张文学独立于政治，这极大地影响了文学领域并促进了特别是在1917年到1938年之间中国社会的近代化进程。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:36, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque 130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot;, for individuality and independance of the writer, for disinterested literature. The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基于这种理论基础和自己的&amp;quot;窥探性&amp;quot;散文作品，周作人以他自己在该题材的短篇文学作品为例,在他的文学理论发展阶段,像130年前法国的邦雅曼·贡斯当为“为了艺术的艺术“奋斗一样，周作人为作家的个性和独立，为人的文学而奋斗。并不能用周作人的散文证明他是个无政治性的作家，相反,他倒是希望自己对政治言论的禁欲本身被理解为政治言论。&lt;br /&gt;
注释:邦雅曼·贡斯(1767-1830)是法国文学家和政治思想家，近代自由主义的奠基者之一。在法国大革命后，除了艺术自由之外，还要求以英式先例为基础引入宪法君主制。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:13, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Journal (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: Chou Tso-jen 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181).  In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual.&lt;br /&gt;
参见日志（02/10/1804）。 “为艺术而艺术”传播了艺术脱离目的的自由。 相反，忠实的文学可以自我理解。 沃尔夫也将周作人对文学的理解与“为艺术而艺术”的概念相提并论：Chou Tso-jen 1971，第84页。&lt;br /&gt;
参见周作人：《中国新文学的起源》，1934年，第95-98页； 看到。 陈子战：《中国文学史讲义》（1937年），第3卷，pp。 416-422，特别是第422页。注：H.马丁：《梁启超论诗歌改革》，1996年，第1卷，第213页。&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是抵抗的手段（周1929：180-181）。事实上，在一起针对他得谋杀事件里，当他的司机丧命后，周把自己视为“地下爱国战士”，并认为被强制与日本傀儡政权合作。他论文写作的理念越来越少地表达民族国家的构建，而更多地展现了个人的理想。--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 15:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How broadly his enlightenment concept might have been accepted in the West, China was simply not ready for this modern concept then, instead it had to give way to a politically manipulated literature and to a dark period first under different warlords, then in the civil and Anti-Japanese war, finally under communist regime, which lasts until the 21st century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不管他的启蒙观念在西方可能被如何广泛地接受，当时的中国却没有做好接受这种观念的准备。相反的，这种观念不得不让位于一种被政治操纵的文学，让位于一个黑暗时期。这个时期首先由军阀统治，再陷入内战和抗日战争，最后政权落入共产党手中，一直持续到21世纪。&lt;br /&gt;
“我并不确切地知道原因，但我觉得好像我生来就在一个黑暗的时代。我承认，我们的丛林之中并没有栖息着龙，虎和狼，但是不成样子的“怪物”和“妖精”仍然四处游走，伺机吞噬我们的灵魂…最警醒我的是在这牢笼里是没有自由的，而我们这些作家就被扔进了这牢笼。”--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 06:18, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不管他的启蒙观念在西方可能被如何广泛地接受，当时的中国却没有准备好去接受这种观念。相反的，这种观念不得不让位于一种被政治操纵的文学，让位于一个黑暗时期。这个时期一直延续到21世纪，最先由军阀统治，再陷入内战和抗日战争，最后政权落入共产党手中。 &lt;br /&gt;
“我并不确切地知道原因，但我觉得好像我生来就在一个黑暗的时代。我承认，我们的丛林之中并没有栖息着龙、虎和狼，但是不成样子的“怪物”和“妖精”仍然四处游走，伺机吞噬我们的灵魂…最警醒我的是这没有自由的牢笼，而我们这些作家就被扔进了这牢笼。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 23:54, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay ''&amp;quot;Ancestor Worship&amp;quot;'', he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59). In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
《祖宗崇拜》一文中，面对传统与进步，他更倾向于后者，改变是过去变成现在的唯一道路（周 1919：7-8）。&lt;br /&gt;
我想更正一下中国官方对周作人的评价，即1938年，他中断了写作。1937年他反对宣传建立民族英雄以及1937年的通敌行为，官方说法称：当时他的思想堕落了（朱金顺 1990：59）。事实上，这次中止发生在毛泽东对其软禁(1942)及国民党对其的逮捕(1945)之后，在此期间他的文学作品，艺术作品等主题和风格生了改变，变的正经和闲适。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'.  &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on ''&amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot;'',  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ''”The fly”'' shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，该为这位伟大作家的转变负责的，不是日本压迫者们，而是他的中国同胞们。背负着“叛国贼”的污名，时至今日，他都不受重视。在20世纪90年代，其著作几乎与鲁迅和朱自清的著作一样频繁地被出版，这表明他的作品最终在读者中得到了更积极的文学评价，关于这一点变化现在也必须由学者记录下来。周作人被误读的另一个例子是他的短文《苍蝇》，其中描述了他对苍蝇的态度变化，孩提时逗玩苍蝇，但得知苍蝇会传播疾病后却厌恶不已。《苍蝇》展现了周作人深厚的文学功力，即通过回忆的追溯或情感态度的转变去刻画细节并使之成为真实的话题。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:10, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨報副鐫 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zusammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. The official reading reproaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot;, a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.&lt;br /&gt;
见周作人：《仓皇传》，载《晨报附录》（1924.7.13）。其内容摘要见：于大祥：《汉语散文选词与内容分析》，1993年。              &lt;br /&gt;
周恩来总结了他从中学到的哲学智慧：人们并不客观地评价事物，而是通过褒贬。官方的解读指责周恩来“只看到苍蝇，没有看到宇宙”，这是年轻的周恩来关于他自己明确反对的立场的一句话。              《中国科学全集-中国文学》1988年，第2版，第1300页。这是在散文《苍鹰》（短篇小说）上演的，在：周作人：“智堂”。1933年收藏。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:14, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见周作人：《仓皇传》，载《晨报附录》（1924.7.13）。其内容摘要见：于大祥：《汉语散文选词与内容分析》，1993年。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
周恩来总结了他从中学到的哲学智慧：人们并不客观地评价事物，而是倾向于褒贬事物。官方的解读指责周恩来认为他“只看到苍蝇，没有看到宇宙”，这是年轻的周恩来关于他自己明确反对的立场的一句话。              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国科学全集-中国文学》1988年，第2版，第1300页。这是在散文《苍蝇》（短篇小说）上演的，1933年藏于在周作人《知堂文集》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:55, 15 October 2020 (UTC)许鹏飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”Peking ''cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”Bitter rain” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ''”On tea drinking”'' (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ''”First love”'' is more hilarious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的随笔《鸟声》，《北京的茶食》，《我故乡的野菜》中体现了他的那种谈论生命中更为有趣的事物的能力，在这些作品中周作人通过描写当地的风土人情和特色食物，让读者有一种宾至如归的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》中也表现了这种氛围，以至于他的作品被贴上了“苦茶”的标签，也就是说他的作品在读后如茶一般让人回味无穷。如果你把鲁迅的《论饮茶》与他的同名作品比较，你就会发现“短而中肯”和“雄辩而博学”的区别。“初恋”则更搞笑。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:39, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay ''”Three different ways to die”'' shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight. Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ''”The awning bunk boat”'' Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
文章《三中不同的死亡方式》表明，鲁迅的嘲讽与他的哥哥不相上下。鲁迅同一主题的论文，即《1926年3月18日的大屠杀》，也证明了这一点。鲁迅在寻找一种最好的”死亡方式，并主张短暂而无痛苦的死亡方式。 在《饮酒论》和《遮阳棚双层船》中，周作人延续了明末笔极的传统。&lt;br /&gt;
 那么中国当代写作的现状应该是是怎样的？它应与最新的方法，观点和术语（如后现代主义元素，后殖民思想，解构主义等）形成一种合理的关系。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 13:18, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.  The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文化大革命”后散文创作的增加可能与散文的能力有关。由于其对历史真相的内在要求，相比于其他体裁，它能更真实地表达个人经历。但是散文并不能保证事实的客观性，它同样具有主观性：散文家会下意识地调解自我形象。那么，这就将已报道的事实限制在一个主观范围内，它同时也承担着下意识地纠正事实的风险。共和国时期的个人主义处于一个历史转折点，它基于共同情感指向共同的目标，如创作新文学，创造一个全新的中国社会。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文化大革命”之后散文创作的增加可能与散文的功能有关。由于散文对历史真相的内在要求，相较于其他体裁，它能更真实地表达个人经历。 但是散文并不是客观真理的保证，它同时具有主观性：散文家会有意识地调整自我形象。这就使已报道的事实带有主观性，并承担事实被有意识地“纠正”的风险。 民国时期的个人主义基于处于历史转折点这种同感的基础上建立，并朝着建立新文学和新中国社会等共同目标迈进。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 16:25, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安詳&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的 事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (''&amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;'', Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (''&amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;'', Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪80年代，特别是90年代，个人主义要求对满足个人消费需求的思想进行批判性反思，并努力寻求个人目标。小说家提倡道德美德，(王蒙: 安详1992，做好你自己的事，1994)。这些文章主要发表在报纸和杂志上，在当时激荡、虚幻、疏远和消费主义盛行的大众文化氛围中，被读者广泛阅读。这一时期的其他作品，出现了一种新的主观主义色彩，它们逃避当下的矛盾，给读者营勾勒出由积极色彩(《秦腔》, 贾平凹 1984)和消极色彩(《噩梦》,思域 1995) 共同构成的世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80年代，尤其是90年代间，个人主义要求对满足个人消费需求进行批判性评价，并且尽量表现出个人意向，评论家讲究道德品质。（王蒙: 安详1992，做好你自己的事，1994)。这些散文主要在报纸和杂志出版，为生活在迅速变化、陌生疏离且以消费为主的大众文化社会中的人们广泛阅读。同期其他的散文作品是以崭新面孔出现的、规避时下矛盾的主观主义，却能给读者创造出或积极(《秦腔》, 贾平凹 1984)或消极的世界。(《噩梦》,思域 1995)--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:17, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，尤其是在90年代，个人主义要求对满足个人消费需求这方面进行批判性反思，并试图给予人物定向，散文家提倡道德美德（王蒙《安祥》1992，《做好你自己的事》1994）这些散文主要发表于报纸和杂志上，在当时瞬息万变、陌生疏远且消费主义盛行的大众文化社会中，为人所广泛阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
同期的其他散文呈现出一种新的主观主义色彩，目标不在于当下的矛盾，而是通过给读者们创造积极（《秦腔》，贾平凹1984）或消极世界（《噩梦》，思域？1995）关注读者的感受。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 04:04, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇论文来看，我们可以了解到现代文学的趋势: 不断变化的现代中国社会需要多样的短文，我们生活在艺术展览会的年代，这一趋势也是20世纪90年代散文创作不断增加的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
个人意识的崛起使得散文成为主观表达最直接的方式，散文比有格律和形式要求的诗歌更为直接。&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪20-30年代通过散文讨论社会政治议题的兴趣增加。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 23:46, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.[Ba Jin for example complains in &amp;quot;Remembering Xiao San&amp;quot; about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
平庸的日常生活因为变成了文学话题而变得有意思，最常见的就是日常生活体裁，即论文。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活体裁，即论文。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:10, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-中国社会的去意识形态化。 今天，不是政府要求的平权文本站在最前列，而是非政治性文章，主要是共和时代，尤其是1923年至1928年。上述统计分析结果支持这项研究。 1949年后最受欢迎的政治文章是批判性文章。例如，巴金在“纪念萧三”中抱怨“文化大革命”中妻子的去世。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国社会的去意识形态化。 今天，不是政府要求的平权文本站在最前列，而是非政治性文章，主要是共和时代，尤其是1923年至1928年。这篇观察得到上述统计分析结果的支持。 1949年后最受欢迎的政治文章是批判性文章。例如，巴金在“纪念萧三”中抱怨“文化大革命”中妻子的去世。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:10, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay ''&amp;quot;The Back View&amp;quot;'', filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;The Moonlit Lotus Pond&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in ''&amp;quot;Wild vegetables of my home region&amp;quot;'' by Wang Zengqi. Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关散文集的编纂:对于中华人民共和国(包括台湾和香港在内)的常选散文来说，其大部分的道德和美学标准似乎都有所隐藏。这是一个信号，意味着散文选集的编辑者在摆脱政府或者意识形态上的阻碍，独立性变得越来越强，也意味着出版社以客户(之前称之为“读者”)为导向，逐渐商业化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国的畅销散文标准如下:常选印刷散文《背影》，孝顺主题是其畅销的主要原因。《荷塘月色》的内容氛围朦胧，文章结构具有平行性和重复性。这两本书的作者都是朱自清，他的写作风格对于西方读者来说易被视为矫揉造作。思家情绪是汪曾祺的《故乡的野菜》一文中的感情特征元素。因此可以说，畅销榜首均为感人散文。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:32, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-关于文集的编纂：对于最常入选文集的中国(包括台湾和香港)散文，似乎存在着潜在的道德和美学标准。这是文集编辑越来越独立于政府或意识形态障碍的标志，也是出版社以客户(之前称之为“读者”)为导向，日益商业化的一个标志。&lt;br /&gt;
-在中国，畅销文集的标准是：常选印刷散文《背影》中，孝道是驱动因素，同样是朱自清作品的《荷塘月色》，氛围朦胧中的平行重复结构，在西方读者看来似乎很矫揉造作。怀旧的故乡情怀是汪曾祺《故乡野菜》中的情感认同元素。因此，我们可以说，感人肺腑的文章位居畅销榜首。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.  In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No!'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
“在九十年代后半期，主人公他似乎迷失在个人主体性、每天的亵渎和平庸中以及组织越来越正式而实质越来越空洞的城市生活中。越来越多的日常活动充斥机械化和孤僻的行为，时间便渐渐没有了价值。八十年代的政治批评主义在九十年代的文章中已经消失了，唯一留存的政治批评就是爱国主义，比如1966年发表的专著《中国可以说不——冷战后时代的政治与情感抉择》（1966）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们找不到后现代主义小说意义上的后现代主义散文的原因在于散文的直接性：作为一种体裁，散文是作者和读者之间的一种对话，而不是诠释不同的艺术目标，也不是一种为了使其与众不同而依赖于特殊的形式或内容甚至引用前年代主义特点的艺术目标。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993'' (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness[''Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo'' 新狀態小說 (''new borderless fiction'') with Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.]  ''since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.''[Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还有一些趋势，如在1993年以后的小说中发现的日常语言的使用”(&amp;quot;贾平凹&amp;quot;,《废都》;“顾城”,《英儿》)和新无边界化【陈东,鲁羊,朱文,林白,陈梁,张梅新狀態小說(“新小说无国界”)】，自1995年以来，就无法在论文写作中得到证实。[后殖民主义思维(Williams et al. 1994)，被视为社会政治话语的一部分，出现在散文中，特别是在20世纪90年代不那么具有批判性的政治但爱国主义的散文中。卡夫卡主义帮助我们理解了《噩梦》这篇文章，在这篇文章中Si Yu似乎是一位解构主义者，第一人称叙述的我甚至几乎自杀。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 05:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''小说作品中还可找到一些趋势，比如1993年出现的日常用语的使用'' （''贾平凹''，《废都》；''顾城''，《英儿》）''以及1995年以来的新无边界派'' [ 陈东,鲁羊,朱文,林白,陈梁,张梅的''新状态小说'' ] ，''而这些趋势在散文中却未得到证实'' [ 后殖民主义思维（威廉姆斯等，1994年）被视为社会政治话语的一部分，在散文中，特别是在20世纪90年代那些少有政治争议的爱国主义散文中，这种思维得以体现。卡夫卡主义可帮助我们理解“梦靥”这一散文作品，斯妤以解构主义的方式进行创作，第一人称视角近乎消失 ]。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being ''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot;'', written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (''&amp;quot;In memoriam of Xiao Shan II&amp;quot;'', Ba Jin 1984). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's ''&amp;quot;Rain in Kunming&amp;quot;'' as well as for Jia Pingwa's ''&amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;''.[And maybe for Xie Bingxins reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王德威认为，老舍、矛盾以及巴金的虚构现实主义作品能让读者更好地理解其他文章。1981年，巴金写下《小狗包弟》，以讲述者视角、寓言般语言描述了文化大革命这段历史往事；而在《再忆萧珊》（1984年）中他却多用描述性语言。想象的乡愁概念也是如此。王德威认为沈从文作品中的虚构现实主义有助于阅读汪曾祺《昆明的雨》以及贾平凹《秦腔》。（或许这还有助于理解谢冰莹入选黄埔军校后对军旅生活的反思：立志当一名终生“女兵”。）--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-施瓦茨在“隐喻性话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”的这一概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服令他出名的“存在的真理”的，结果却通过分析巴金在《小狗包弟》中的隐喻，得到了一个更具说服力的“虚构真相”这一概念。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DISCUSSION: IS THE GENRE OF THE ESSAY THE FORM OF LITERARY EXPRESSION IN 21ST CENTURY CHINA?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论：该文章的体裁是21世纪中国的文学表现形式吗？--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能推测。但是，冒着变得狂野与挑衅的风险，我想提出一些问题，以考虑这篇文章在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 人们鲜有时间阅读，并且已经习惯于通过互联网来重复视觉化的信息。一篇散文很简洁，这就会使得它成为理想的媒介吗？&lt;br /&gt;
 如果中国人不断发现他们的个性，那么散文会使得他们更加直接的表达他们的想法吗？&lt;br /&gt;
- 部分原因是美国这个国家文化的影响，现代社会最典型的的特点就是电视文化，大众消费以及个人自我意识的丢失。相较于诗歌，散文更少受到传统的约束因此会更符合现代的大众消费吗？--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:22, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-人们鲜有时间阅读，并且习惯通过互联网减少可视化信息。短文是否会成为理想的媒介？&lt;br /&gt;
-如果中国人重新发现自己的个性，短文会让他们更直接地表达个人的思想吗？&lt;br /&gt;
-由于美国对民族文化的影响，现代社会的特点是电视文化、大众消费以及传统自我意识的丧失。尤其是与诗歌相比，短文是不是少了传统的束缚，而更能符合现代的大众消费的现象呢？--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:16, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-人们鲜有时间阅读，并且已经习惯于通过互联网减少可视化信息。简洁的散文是否会成为理想的媒介？&lt;br /&gt;
- 如果中国人能重新发现自己的个性，那么散文能让他们更直接地表达个人的想法吗？&lt;br /&gt;
- 现代社会的特点是电视文化和大众消费为主，同时传统自我的意识的丧失。相较于诗歌，散文是否会因为少了传统的束缚而更符合大众消费的现象呢？--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, March 14, 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
REFERENCES&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1981 Ba Jin, &amp;quot;''Xiao gou Baodi'' 小狗包第&amp;quot; (The small dog Baodi), in ''Tansuo ji'' 抻坰摩 (Inquiries), Hong Kong 香港 4.1981 [Series ''Suixiang lu'' 隨想錄 (Thoughts) vol. 2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球范围内城市生活的疏远性与匿名性，则与意识形态、家庭、集体荣誉感等传统价值观的缺失相联系，是以个人利益至上的观念为基础的。如果其产生了对某种新方向的渴望，那它的内容会是引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
引：巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 17:51, 15 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，全球范围内都存在的城市生活的疏远性与匿名性，则与意识形态、家庭、团结等传统价值观的缺失相联系，这些价值观是支持个人利益至上的观念的。如果其产生了对某种新方向的渴望，那它的内容会是引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
参考：&lt;br /&gt;
巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》系列，卷2。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 06:08, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全球范围内城市生活出现疏远性与匿名性，在中国，这种疏远性与匿名性与意识形态、家庭、团结等传统价值观的缺失相联系，是支持个人利益至上的。如果这种状况促成了对新方向的渴望，那它会造成引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想的迸发吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
参考：&lt;br /&gt;
巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》，卷2。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 11:15, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bolz 1992 Norbert Bolz: ''&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;'', in Walther Killy, ed., ''Literaturlexikon'', 15 vols., München: Bertelsmann 1992&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butrym 1989 Alexander J. Butrym, ''&amp;quot;Introduction&amp;quot;'', in Butrym, ed., ''Essays on the Essay - Redifining the Genre'', Athens etc.: The University of Georgia Press 1989&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton 1996 Kirk A.  Denton, ed., ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought.  Writings on Literature 1893 - 1945'', Stanford University Press 1996, 554 S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Peisong 1993 Fan Peisong 範培松, ''Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi'' 中國現代散文史 (History of the Modern Chinese Essay), Nanking 南京: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe 江蘇教育出版社 (Paedagogic Press Jiangsu) 9.1993, 626 S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gálik 1966 Marián Gálik, &amp;quot;''On the Influence of Foreign Ideas on Chinese Literary Criticism, 1898   1904''&amp;quot;, in ''Asian and African Studies,'' Bratislava: Department of Oriental Studies of the Slovak Academy of Sciences, 2 (1966) 38-48&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安•盖利克.论外国思想对中国文学批评的影响：从1989到1904.亚非研究，1996(2):38-48.伯拉第斯拉瓦：斯洛伐克科学院东方研究系.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hall 1984 Donald Hall, ''The contemporary essay'', New York: St.  Martin’s Press 1984, 488 pp [In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary american essayists (34, each is presented with one text), among them many women writers like Alison Lurie, Frances FitzGerald, Diane Johnson and Annie Dillard.  The authors presented with a short biographical overview.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐纳德•霍尔，1984.当代散文.纽约：圣马丁出版社1984：488.&lt;br /&gt;
在这本教科书中，霍尔介绍了很多当代美国散文家（34个散文家，每个人都用一篇文章介绍），其中也包含了很多女性散文家，如艾莉森·卢里、弗朗西斯·菲茨杰拉德、黛安·约翰逊和安妮·迪拉德。通过一篇篇简短的传记，霍尔一一介绍了这34位散文家。在他的介绍中，霍尔倡导清晰明了的书写方式和积极充分的阅读习惯。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:29, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Pingwa 1984 Jia Pingwa, &amp;quot;''Qin qiang'' 秦腔&amp;quot; (Shanxi opera), in ''Renmin wenxue'' 人民日報 (Folksliterature) (5.1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubin 1995 Wolfgang Kubin, &amp;quot;Das aschene Herz oder Der Sieg des Lebens. Der Hongkonger Essayist Gaylord Leung (The Ashen Heart or The Victory of Life. The Hong Kong Essayist Gaylord Leung)&amp;quot;, in ''minima sinica'' 1 (1995) pp.  100-114&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leiden 1988-90 ''A Selective Guide to Chinese Literature. 1900 - 1949'', 4 Bde, Leiden 1988 - 1990 [Only on novels, fiction anthologies, poetry collections and drama.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹 1984年，秦腔，人民日报，1984年5月版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾，《灰心还是生命的胜利》，1995年，香港散文家梁家辉（灰心还是生命的胜利），《袖珍汉学》，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿，1988-1990《中国文学精选指南》，1900 - 1949，[仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:14, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹. 《秦腔》, 人民日报, 1984.5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾. 《灰心还是生命的胜利---香港散文家梁锡华》，1995年，袖珍汉学，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿. 《中国文学精选指南1900-1949》. 1988-1990 [仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:45, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹. 《秦腔》, 《人民日报》, 1984年5月.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾. 《灰心还是生命的胜利---香港散文家梁锡华》，1995年，《袖珍汉学》，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿. 《中国文学精选指南 1900-1949》. 1988-1990年 [仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]-- Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yaode 1989 Lin Yaode 林耀德, ''Shuangmu he .  shi nai de'' 雙目合．視乃得 (You need two eyes to see), in ''Guannian duihua'' 觀念對話 (Dialogue of ideas), Taipeh 臺北: Han'guang wenhua shiye gufen youxian gongsi 漢光文化事業股份有限公司 (Shining Chinese Cultureworks Corp.) 8.1989, 266 pp, p 49-77 [A very critical interview with the Taiwanese author Yu Guangzhong.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 1933 [missing, will be added in a later edition]&lt;br /&gt;
林耀德. 双目合，视乃得, 对话台湾作家余光中[A]，《观念对话》[M]. 台湾：汉光文化有限公司, 1989: 49-49.&lt;br /&gt;
林耀德. 双目合，视乃得, 对话台湾作家余光中[A]，《观念对话》[M]. 台湾：汉光文化有限公司, 1989: 49-49.&lt;br /&gt;
林耀德. 双目合，视乃得, 对话台湾作家余光中[A]，《观念对话》[M]. 台湾：汉光文化有限公司, 1989: 49-49.&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅 1933（遗漏，将在下一版本完善）-Mo Nan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 1934 Lu Xun, &amp;quot;''Xiaopinwen de weiji'' 小品文的危機&amp;quot; (The crisis of the short literary piece), in ''Nanqiang beidiao ji'' 南腔北調集 (Mixed Accents) 1934[?] [Dated 1933. Lu Xun writes, &amp;quot;''Sanwen'' 散文 (essay) and ''xiaopin'' 小品 (short literary pieces) are presumably more successful than novels, traditional operas and poems. They contain of course also struggle and fight. Because they often take English ''suibi'' 隨筆 (essays) as their example, they are also humorous and distinguished.&amp;quot; Following Lee's 1985 :287 terminology, the title reads &amp;quot;''The Crisis of the Literary Essay''&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，（“小品文的危机”，收录在《南腔北调集》中），1934。（1933：鲁迅写道，“散文与小品文同小说、传统戏剧以及诗歌相比想必更为成功。散文与小品文当然也需费力去写，因为这两者经常引用英文随笔作为例子，并且这两者同样幽默、杰出。”）--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:05, 19 October 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Dajing ca. 1240 Luo Dajing 羅大經 (? - after 1248), ''Helin yulu'' 鶴林玉露 (Forest of cranes and jade dew), in ''Baibu congshu'' 百部叢書 (Book series in 100 vols.) tao 套 14, ce 冊 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mansberg 1995 Anja Mansberg, ''Essays aus dem Exil: Liu Zaifu - ein chinesischer Intellektueller in Amerika, Schweden und Kanada'' (Essays from Exile: Liu Zaifu - a Chinese intellectual in America, Sweden and Canada), Ruhr University Bochum 1995 [Unpublished master thesis.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗大经. 《鹤林玉露》. 1240:百部丛书：第14套第一册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安雅·曼斯伯格. 《刘在复流亡文集-一个在美国，瑞典和加拿大流亡的中国知识分子》. 波鸿鲁尔大学,1995.[未发表的硕士论文]--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 02:34, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Margouliès 1949 Margouliès, G., ''Histoire de la littérature chinoise (prose) (History of the Chinese Literature (Prose))'', Paris: Payot 1949 [Contains only a few pages on the essay.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McDougall 1971 Bonnie S. McDougall, ''The Introduction of Western Literary Theories into China, 1919 - 1925, Tokyo'': Center for East Asian Cultural Studies 1971 ''(East Asian Cultural Studies Series'' 14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McNaughton 1974 William McNaughton, ed., ''Chinese Literature. An Antholo-gy from the earliest times to the present day'', Rutland, Vermont, Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle Co. 1974, 836 S. [Although it says &amp;quot;literature&amp;quot; in the title, it contains no essays, only &amp;quot;fiction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马古烈 1949，马古烈，G。，“中国文学史（散文）（中国文学史）”，巴黎：柏姿 1949 [论文里仅含几页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
麦克杜格尔，1971年邦妮·麦克杜格尔，“西方文学理论在中国的介绍，1919年至1925年，东京”：东亚文化研究中心，1971年，“（东亚文化研究丛书”第14-15页）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
麦克诺顿 1974年，威廉 · 麦克诺顿编辑，“中国文学。一本从早期到现在的选集”，东京佛蒙特州拉特兰：查尔斯·塔特尔公司 1974，836S。[尽管标题中写着“文学”，但没有任何论文，只有“ 小说”和“诗歌”。]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 16:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan欧阳静兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jiang/Wu''' '''1996''' Jiang Jian 姜建, Wu Weigong 吳為公, eds., ''Zhu Ziqing nianpu'' 朱自清年譜 (Biographical chronic of Zhu Ziqing), Hefei 合肥: Anhui jiaoyu chubanshe 安徽教育出版社 (Education Press Anhui) 5.1996, 361 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Morohashi undated''' Morohashi, Tetsuji 諸橋轍次, ''Dai Kan-wa jiten'' 大漢和辭典 (Large Chinese Dictionary), Taipei 臺北 undated, vol. 1-13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''姜/吴''' '''1996年''' 姜建，吴为公《朱自清年谱》 合肥：安徽教育出版社，1996年5月，共361页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''诸桥''' '''无出版日期''' 诸桥辅次《大汉和辞典》 台北，无出版日期，第一至十三卷--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pollard 1985 David E. Pollard, &amp;quot;''Lu Xun's Zawen''&amp;quot;, in Leo O. Lee: ''Lu Xun and his Legacy'' 1985, pp. 54-89&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Průšek 1964 Jaroslav Pršek, &amp;quot;''A Confrontation of Traditional Oriental Literature with Modern European Literature in the Context of the Chinese Literary Revolution&amp;quot;, in Archiv Orientalni 32'' (1964) 365-375.&lt;br /&gt;
卜立德.《鲁迅和他的遗产》,1985年,李里奥,第54-89页&lt;br /&gt;
雅罗斯拉夫• 普罗塞克 .《中国文学改革背景中传统东方文学和现代欧洲文学的冲突》,1964年,东方档案32,第365-375页--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 07:30, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅杂文》，卜立德，1985；《鲁迅及其遗产》，李里奥，1985,54-89页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国文学改革背景中传统东方文学和现代欧洲文学的冲突》，雅罗斯拉夫• 普罗塞克，1964年,东方档案第32卷,365-375页。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:52, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Si Yu 1995 Si Yu 斯妤, &amp;quot;Mengyan 夢魘&amp;quot; (The nightmare), in Si Yu 斯妤, Li Hong 李紅, eds., ''Dangdai nüxing sanwen suibi jingcui - qingxinxiang gao (sanwen juan)'' 當代女性散文隨筆精 粹—傾心相告（散文 卷） (Choice of Essays and Familiar Essays of Contemporary Women Authors - Opening One's Heart - Essay Vol.), Peking 北京: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe 中國青年出版社 (Chinese Youth Press) 6.1995, 392 pp, 130-134&lt;br /&gt;
当代女性散文随笔精粹-倾心相告（散文卷）（选择的文章和当代女性作家的为人熟知的文章）1995年6月，北京中国青年出版社，共392页，截取自130-134页--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:42, 18 October 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schmidt-Glintzer 1990 Hellwig Schmidt-Glintzer, ''Geschichte der chinesischen Literatur'', Bern etc.: Scherz 1990, 686 pp. [Contains altogether only a few pages on the essay.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tam King-Fai [announced] Tam King-Fai, The Chinese xiaopinwen [working title], New York: Columbia University Press [This collection has been announced for 1999.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wagner 1996 Alexandra Wagner, ''Bildnisse des Selbst: die Neumondschule und der moderne chinesische Essay'' (Alexandra Wagner: Images of Self: The Crescent Moon Society and the Chinese Essay), Dortmund: Projekt Verlag 1996 [Reihe Edition ''cathay'' Bd 15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Bin 1992 Wang Bin 王彬, &amp;quot;''Essay de youfa Essay''的誘發&amp;quot; (The origin of the essay), in ''Beijing wenxue'' 北京文學 (Peking literature) (10.11.1992, issue 11) 66-68&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi 1993 Wang Zengqi 汪曾祺, &amp;quot;''Dangdai sanwen daxi zongxu'' 當代散文大系總序&amp;quot; (Preface to the Compendium of the field of the contemporary essay), in ''Dangdai zuojia pinglun'' 當代作家評論 (Critical review of contemporary authors) (25.1.1993, issue 1) 8-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhihui [1934] Wu Zhihui as cited by Zhou Zuoren in ''Der Ursprung der modernen chinesischen Literatur'' (The Sources of Modern Chinese Literature) 1934, 71-72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Bin 1992 Wang Bin 王彬, &amp;quot;&amp;quot;''Essay de youfa Essay''&amp;quot;的誘發&amp;quot; (散文的起源), 载于 &amp;quot;''Beijing wenxue''&amp;quot; 北京文學 (北京文学)（1992.11.10, 第11期）66-68&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi 1993 Wang Zengqi 汪曾祺, &amp;quot;&amp;quot;''Dangdai sanwen daxi zongxu''&amp;quot; 當代散文大系總序&amp;quot; （当代散文纲要序言）, 载于 &amp;quot;''Dangdai zuojia pinglun''&amp;quot; 當代作家評論 (当代作家评论) (1993.1.25, 第1期) 8-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhihui [1934] 周作人在 &amp;quot;''Der Ursprung der modernen chinesischen Literatur''&amp;quot; (中国现代文学起源) 中引用吴志辉的著作 1934, 71-72--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 03:36, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1921 Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;''Meiwen'' 美文 (Belle lettre), in: ''Beijing chenbao fukan'' 北京晨報副刊 (Supplement to Peking Morning Post) (8.6.1921) [&amp;quot;It appears to me, that the English literature has had its greatest success in the field of the belle-lettre.&amp;quot;, ibid.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Jinshun 1990 Zhu Jinshun 朱金順, ed., ''Wusi sanwen shi jia'' 五四散文十家 (10 Essayists of the 'May-Fourth-Movement'), Peking 北京: Baihua wenyi chubanshe 百花文藝出版 社 (100 Flowers Literature and Art Press) 12.1990, 221 pp. [&amp;quot;1938 dao 1945, shi Zhou Zuoren zui bu guangcai de shiqi, zuo le hanjian 1938到1945是周作人最不光彩的時 期，做了漢奸&amp;quot;, p. 59]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人 1921 美文 北京晨报副刊（1921.6.8） “在我看来，英语文学在美文领域取得了最大的成就。”，同上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱金顺 五四散文十家 北京：百花文艺出版社（1990.12）221页 “1938到1945是周作人最不光彩的时期，做了汉奸”，59页。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 05:08, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing 1928 Zhu Ziqing, &amp;quot;''Beiying'' 背影&amp;quot; (The back view), in ''Beiying'' 背影 (The back view), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Bookstore) (10.1928) 像1948&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yale lecture on the 20th Century Chinese Essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清1928  背影 上海 開明書店 (10.1928) 1948&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶鲁大学关于20世纪中国小品文的讲座&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对小品文作家巴金，周作人，朱自清体裁和新解的总体研究--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 10:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清1928年《背影》，上海開明書店 (1928年10月) 1948年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶鲁大学关于20世纪中国散文的讲座&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从流派和新视角探究散文作家巴金、周作和朱自清--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 11:40, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清1928《背影》，上海開明書店 (1928年10月) 1948--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:42, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
耶鲁大学20世纪中国散文讲座&lt;br /&gt;
论散文家巴金，周作人，朱自清的体裁和新见解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories[Hsia] and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学史和选集所确立的叙事方式，勾勒出了20世纪中国文学的扭曲图景:文章的体裁几乎被忽视了。在我的论文中，我将展示三位作者的形象如何改变，如果我们也考虑到他们的一些遇作。在这里，我选择批评政治文章的例子。这篇文章告诉我们更多的是关于一个作家的，而不是小说或诗歌因为在这一体裁中，我们遇到的是作者本人，没有韵律的限制。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 11:45, 18 October 2020 (UTC)QiKai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学史和文学选集所确立的叙事方式，为20世纪的中国文学描绘了一幅扭曲的画面：文章的体裁几乎被忽视了。在我的论文中，我将展示三位作者的形象如何改变，如果我们也考虑到他们的一些散文作品。这里我选择了政治评论文章的例子。这篇文章比小说或诗歌更能让我们了解一个作家，因为在这类作品中，我们可以不受韵律的限制地了解作者本身。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 14:25, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，当作家们受到上海全国人民党进行的左翼作家大屠杀威胁之时，整整一代的左翼作家在共产主义的意识形态中找到了共鸣，并在1930年以“左翼作家联盟”为基础正式阐述了这一思想。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:57, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，正当上海国民党对左翼作家大肆屠杀之际，作家们深深感受到了威胁，于是整整一代的左翼作家在共产主义的意识形态中找到了共鸣，并在1930年以“左翼作家联盟”为基础正式阐述了这一思想。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:49, 19 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documen¬ted in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不定义或者经常重新定义他们的位置和应对政治环境改变的自我理解，经常隐藏自己的观点，最大程度迎合社会的“需求”，这个社会宣称作家是其产品之一。在一篇散文——“自我反省的类型”中记录了作家在这种政治环境中寻求一席之地的努力。同时，就其本质而言，这篇散文克服了形式与内容的障碍。因此，与小说相比，有更多的散文不受政治思想的约束。一些散文家甚至更进了一步，解构了左派意识形态中最重要的叙述技巧，我今天要谈论的三位作家就是如此。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:52, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不去定义甚至是重新定义他们的身份和自我认知以应对不断变化的政治环境，他们总是隐藏自己的理想，从更广阔的视角去看待社会的“需求”，其中作家被看作是这个社会的产品之一。在一篇名为《自省派》的文章中很好地记录了作家们在政治化的环境中寻求一席之地的挣扎。不仅如此，就其本质而言，这篇文章超越了形式和内容的界限。由此，越来越多的文章挣脱了政治思想的束缚。一些作家甚至更进一步地解构了左派意识形态中的主导叙事。今天我要谈论的三位作家便是如此。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 07:03, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimina-tion of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. [] That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
关于周作人的中华人民共和国官方文学史的主要叙述是，成熟的五四天才“退化”，后来成为民族“叛徒”。 周的著作被官方认为是不良文学，由于他的弟弟成名，他的名声被毛泽东post为国家作家，因此，彻底阻止了他的著作被全部废除。 实际上，现在他的论文的接受度达到了一个新的高潮，在1990年代的论文集中，他的论文排名第三，正如我通过对5000篇论文的调查所证明的那样。 []这清楚表明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[All rankings refer to the survey results published in my books on the Chinese essay: Martin Woesler, ed., ''The Modern Chinese Literary Essay - Defining the Chinese Self in the 20th Century - Conference Volume'', Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 327 pp., ISBN 3-934453-15-5, € 35.79; Martin Woesler, ed., ''The Chinese Essay in The 20th Century'' - , Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 496 (xlii, 205, 229) pp., ISBN 3-934453-14-7, € 25.00; and in German: Martin Woesler (Hg., Übers.), ''Ausgewählte chinesische Essays des 20. Jahrhunderts in Übersetzung'', Bo¬chum: Europäischer Universitätsverlag ²2003, 300 S.; ISBN 3-932329-05-8, € 15.29; Martin Woesler, ''Geschichte des chinesischen Essays in Moderne und Gegenwart'' (3 volumes), Bo¬chum: Europäischer Universitätsverlag ²2003, xiii, 900 S., 3-932329-04-X, € 46.00.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【所有排名出自本人所著的关于中国文学作品的书籍，参考了上面的研究结果：吴漠汀著《中国现代文学散文集-定义20世纪的中国式自我-会议录》，波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，327页，ISBN码3-934453-15-5，价格35.79欧元；吴漠汀著《二十世纪中国散文集》，波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，496页（xlii, 205, 229），ISBN码3-934453-14-7，25欧元；吴漠汀著《翻译的二十世纪·中国的论文选集》，波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，300页，ISBN码3-932329-05-8, 价格15.29欧元；吴漠汀著《中国近现代散文史》（三册），波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，13，900页，ISBN码3-932329-04-X，价格46欧元。】--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 11:32, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to zhèngjiang and xiánshì(essays for one’s own enjoyment).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国的官方评价是，由于周作人的“堕落”和对爱国运动的反对，他的作品于1938年戛然而止。出于他的一生对于私人空间的主观经验，周作人一直试图美化日常小事，卢沟桥事变发生仅7个月后，他表明,他可能又写了一个糖果商贩，因此被贬为“瘫痪”的人。但他文学、艺术类散文在风格和题材上的变化，实为中断，变成了个人享乐。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 09:20, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国的官方评价是，由于周作人的“堕落”和对爱国运动的反对，他的作品于1938年戛然而止。出于他的一生对于私人空间的主观经验，周作人一直试图美化日常小事，卢沟桥事变发生仅7个月后，他表明,他可能又写了一个糖果商贩，因此被贬为“瘫痪”的人。但他文学、艺术类散文在风格和题材上的变化，实为中断，变成了正将和闲适（即个人享乐）。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:36, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was not effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这种变化并不发生在遭到毛泽东的剥夺权益之后，以及发生于遭国民党逮捕之后。因此并不能说是日本压迫者导致了这位伟大的作家的倒退，而是他的同胞们。所以对这篇记叙的纠正应该是，他的文学在那时的社会政治状况下，质量没变，内容变了。有另外一篇记录周作人的优质记叙文，提到他实际上是个不关心政治的作家。实际上，他想让自己对政治的无视被理解为一种政治立场。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:32, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这种变化并不存在于他被毛泽东（1942）放逐和被国民党逮捕之前，因此并不能说是日本压迫者导致了这位伟大的作家的退步，而是他的同胞们。&lt;br /&gt;
所以对这篇记叙做的第一次纠正是，当时的社会政治环境并没有影响他文学的质量，而是影响了其内容。同时还有另外一篇叙述周作人的著作，书中提到他是个不关心政治的作家。实际上，他是希望自己对政治立场的无视能被理解为他的一种政治立场。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:00, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance[ (Zhou 1929:180-181).]. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot;[(Zhou 1923).], literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的途径，而是反抗的手段(周 1929: 180-181)。现代化社会中，他提倡妇女解放，要求要把孩子当作有外在生活和内在生活的完整主体看待，使孩子成为儿童文学的实质(周 1923)，文学应该使社会更人性化。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:19, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是抵抗的手段[(周1929:180-181)]。在现代化的社会中，他主张妇女的解放，要求“把儿童作为一个完整的主体，有其自身的外在和内在的生活”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的精华”[(周1923)，文学应该使社会更人性化。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 02:22, 17 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是反抗的手段[(周1929:180-181)]。在现代化社会中，他提倡解放妇女，要求“把儿童当做有着外在生活与内在生活的完整主体来看待”，“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质所在”。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:42, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是反抗的手段[(周1929:180-181)]。在现代化社会中，他提倡妇女解放，要求“把儿童当作完整主体，有其外在与内在生活”，并且“让儿童成为儿童文学的精髓”，文学应该让社会更加人性化。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 08:51, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship[(The Family in 1951)] and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character[(1982 Yi pian xuwen).], when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series Random Thoughts.[(Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..]&lt;br /&gt;
第二个例子是阅读巴金的文章能使我们对巴金有新的认识：他以二十世纪三十年代和四十年代下具有无政府主义和共产主义背景的实用文章，机会主义的自我批评，自我审查（1951年《家》），以及在文革时期对同事的指控闻名。“文革”之后，他似乎成为了一个正直的人（1982年 《序跋集》）。他声称自己当时是出于所有的压力才做这些事的。此后他的散文致力于“文革”的创伤，如随想系列自诉散文。（《随想录》）二十世纪八十年代的散文更具有自传性，涉及了文学和当今社会的问题。由于散文本身的实质，我们可以透过巴金的“随想”窥见巴金本人的灵魂。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:28, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;Independent Thoughts&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于很少再版，巴金于1956年和1962年撰写的两篇评论文章《独立思考》和《作家的勇气与责任心》被人们所忽视。巴金凭借这两篇文章成为了一个终生独立的作家。但因为文章受到批评，他不得不否认其文章内容，并在之后接受对文章的审查。即使在今天，这些文本在中国，或者说在台湾地区的文集和词典中也很难找到。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 08:00, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Independant Thoughts&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
《独立思想》始于1956年，宣传个人自由和思想自由。这篇文章是在“百花运动”中写的，此时批评被正式提出。巴金只回应了“主流”，尽管他的批评异常尖锐。更显著地反对“主流”的是第二个文本，我想简单地介绍一下这个文本。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:35, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《独立思想》写于1956年，该书宣传个人自由和思想自由，那时正处于“百花运动”期间，文章收到官方批评。巴金只回应了“主流”，尽管他的批评异常尖锐。更显著地反对“主流”的是第二个文本，我想简单地介绍一下这个文本。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:45, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《独立思想》作于1956年，这本书宣传个人自由和思想自由。此时＂百花运动＂正在开展，于是这篇文章收到了批评。巴金只回应了“主流”，尽管他的批评异常尖锐。更显著地反对“主流”的是第二个文本，我想简单地介绍一下这个文本。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 17:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin&amp;quot;judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初第二届上海作家和艺术家大会上巴金的演讲“作家的勇气和责任心”，后来在七个地方被审。 在这个演讲中，巴金对自己和他的同行进行了批判：在反对文学作品的各种运动中，他们投机地响应了政治要求，因而可称为叛徒。巴金批判的第二个对象是审查员和评论家，他们不按规定，拥有比作家有更大的权力。巴金用这样的方式诠释了毛主席在延安关于艺术和文学演讲中的精神，即作家应该自己承担责任。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:48, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初,巴金在第二届上海作家和艺术家大会上关于“作家的勇气和责任心”的演讲，不久之后便遭到七个地方的审查。 在演讲中，巴金对自己和同行进行了批判：在各种反对文学作品的运动中，他们投机地响应了政治要求而可称为叛徒。巴金批判的第二个对象是审查员和评论家，因为他们可以违背律法，拥有比作家有更大的权力。巴金以这样的方式诠释了毛主席在延安关于艺术和文学演讲中的精神，即作家应该自己承担责任。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:07, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949[	 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).]. Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《小狗包弟》是关于巴金个人悲伤的隐喻话语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管巴金和冰心被视作为中国文学的代表人物，但巴金更重要的散文作品似乎是出版于1949年后[(见巴金1988出版的关于其1978年到86年间写的《随想录》)]。自1979年起，巴金就在香港出版了其作品，他在作品中大力反对“文化大革命”并试图借助作品来减轻“文革”带给他的创伤。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 08:13, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《小狗包弟》：关于巴金个人悲伤情感的隐喻性话语。&lt;br /&gt;
巴金和冰心被视为共和国文学的代表人物，但巴金更重要的散文作品似乎于1949年后出版[(见巴金1988出版的关于其1978年到1986年间写的《随想录》)]。自1979年起，巴金就在香港出版了其作品，他在作品中大力反对“文化大革命”并试图借助作品来减轻“文革”带给他的创伤。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 08:46, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
其中有一篇故事式散文《小狗包弟》。这篇文章写于1980年，作者借此怀念他的狗。这只小狗是他20年前从一个瑞典人那里收到的，并在一段时间后就喜爱上了。可当红警肆虐时，那只狗就有危险了。巴金详细描述了这只狗的命运和当他得知自己无法保护这只狗时的无奈。为了挽救小狗免于痛苦的死亡，巴金最终在1966年将这只狗献给医学实验。“文化大革命”后，他再次回到自己的花园，他痛苦地回忆起妻子与小狗打闹玩耍的情景。在这里我要给出六条解读：&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 00:38, 19 October 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did this with an innocent dog, what did they do with men, whom they considered guilty?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;In Memoriam Xio Shn&amp;quot;,which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withwithhold her medical treatment because of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
通过描述这只狗，巴金表达了他的丧妻之痛。在这篇文章结尾之前，巴金写到，在回忆里的那十年里，她的妻子痛苦不堪，她病得很重，并最终去世。在写于这篇合集之前的文章《怀念萧珊》中，巴金承认了自己对妻子之死强烈的愧疚感，而这种愧疚让他不得安睡。巴金说，那些人是因为他才少给妻子用药的。&lt;br /&gt;
3.该文章是对文化大革命的控诉。巴金没有把文化大革命作为他妻子之死的原因，让这篇文章给读者的疼痛更加深刻，特别是通过与不那么重要的狗的生命相比。巴金潜意识里恐惧的是无力感——他既无法保护他的狗，也无法保护他的妻子。事实上，巴金想例证在集体暴力的面前人是软弱无力的。--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 00:19, 19 October 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - Ba Jin's essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用这种写作手法处理“文化大革命”的意义所在。&lt;br /&gt;
拿这篇文章与1979年的其他文章作比较，会发现它也在“文化大革命”的批判大流中。但也有像冰心这样的作家“文化大革命”持否定态度——“文革”结束后不久，她用了和以前颇为相似的书名来假装为书的续集；还有王蒙，他则以幽默风趣的手法来阐述“文化大革命”；而巴金的散文之所以能脱颖而出，是因为其文章内容残酷无情，直叙无晦。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 02:19, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before[	 (&amp;quot;In memoriam Xiao Shan&amp;quot;).]. He is longing for a fictional truth, instead of the truth of being in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.[	Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as the fictional truth in Shen Congwen is called (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;Rain in Kunming&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;..]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
修辞手法的使用。巴金自称是纪实小说家：“我希望从文学中获取事实的真相。”确实，巴金的文字也是出了名的犀利、直接，甚至有时他的文学风格受到批评，说是太直接而缺乏艺术性（一位香港学生提出的质疑）。在巴金的小说《小狗包弟》中，他用了一些文学方法来让读者产生共鸣，比如小作文的形式和动漫插图这样的手段。借用包弟这只小狗，以寓言的方式，深刻揭露了“文化大革命”的不公与残酷。在文中，巴金一改作者身份，以寓言和反讽的形式，化为一名叙述者，平静地回忆起“文革”的事情，而非如往常的文章一样，平铺直述真相。（《怀念萧珊》）巴金太渴望寻求一种小说的真相了，而非托马斯·阿奎那式的真相。王德威在作家老舍、茅盾和沈从文的作品中看到的一种小说现实主义证明了对我们理解巴金这篇文章有所帮助。（类似情况还有沈从文提出的想象思乡这一概念，对于理解汪曾祺的《昆明的雨》和贾平凹的《秦腔》也是很有帮助的。）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:48, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
相比在直接指控的文章中，巴金的个人悲痛在小狗的隐喻中更具有说服力。正如舒衡哲提出的“诉说太多的悲伤就是在淡化它。它甚至可能会让我们对最初引发关于痛苦的讨论的呼喊声充耳不闻。冷漠又有心计的人是无法大致理解这种悲痛的。[……]为了保留个人悲痛在公共生活中的意义，我们需要一种更婉转的办法；一种承认并确实可以助长歧义的办法。用辛西娅·欧芝克的话说，即隐喻的离散省，“互惠的代理，这种普遍力量使我们展望陌生人的感情成为可能。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:26, 19 October 2020 (UTC)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of metaphorical discourse -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of fictional truth and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a metaphorical discourse throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她也提出：“无言或适度使用隐喻性话语，能更好的体现巨大悲痛。”&lt;br /&gt;
总的来说，巴金没有成为一个自我检讨者而去让自己的文学作品去适应共产主义意识形态。相反，他是一名战士，终其一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治体系之外而奋斗。在不涉险的情况下，任何时候他都会抓住机会发声。他看起来也不再是其引导我们相信的那样，一个追求简单真理的“没文化”作家。实际上，他实现了虚构事实的高度修辞化，同时将个人悲痛在隐喻性话语中以更令人信服的方式，转化到小狗包弟这一隐喻中。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 08:50, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;Back View&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个例子，在文章中展示出另一种面孔的作者，朱自清。他以被转载最多的叙述性中国文章“后视图”《背影》著称，这是一篇标准的学校教材。这篇文章的成功之处在于其对子女孝心的普遍适用性。从文章中记录的他与他父亲在车站离别的情景，他意识到父亲多么爱他同时自己也收获了成长的事实。这种自我反射的文章帮助朱自清通过对他人（他父亲）的观察来找回自身。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 06:09, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个例子是在文章中展现出另一面貌的作家，朱自清。他以创作中国重印次数最多叙述散文《背影》而著称，《背影》也被选入学校教材。这篇文章的成功之处在于对子女孝心这一情感的共鸣性。从文章中记录的他与父亲在火车站离别的场景，他意识到了父亲的爱，同时也收获了自己的成长。这种自我反思类的文章，让朱自清通过别人（他父亲）的视角来找寻自我。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:32, 17 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个例子是在文章中展现出自己另外一面的作家，朱自清。他因其文章被重印次数最多而出名，例如纳入标准学校教材的文章--《背影》。这篇文章的成功之处，在于作者在文中对无法报孝之憾与读者产生共鸣。文章中，他与父亲于火车站离别这一著名场景，作者意识到他的父亲爱他并且如今自己也长大了。这篇发人深省的文章帮助朱自清通过观察别人（指他父亲）来找寻自我。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 02:29, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;The Moonlit Lotus Pond&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in &amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government&amp;quot;[(Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二本经常印刷的文章也来自朱自清。 平行和重复的结构是大气雾状抒情景观《荷塘月色》的动机，西方读者很容易看到它的风格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称，朱自清反对一切政治参与，并写了一些不引人注目的事情。 由于朱自清的政治独立，导致他在台湾成为了被彻底拒绝的中国作家鲁迅的代替品。。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子来说明朱基具有绝对明确的政治思想：他参加了1926年3月18日的示威，这次示威以大屠杀告终。 朱在《执政府大屠杀报告》中描述了这一点。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 02:57, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二篇经常印刷的文章也来自朱。平行和重复的结构是驱动《荷塘月色》大气的朦胧抒情景观的因素，其风格很容易被西方读者接受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称，朱自清反对一切政治参与，并写了一些不引人注目的事情。 由于朱自清的政治独立，导致他在台湾成为了被彻底封杀的大陆作家鲁迅的代替品。。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子来说明朱具有绝对明确的政治思想：他参加了1926年3月18日的示威，这次示威以大屠杀告终。 朱在《执政府大屠杀报告》中描述了这一点。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 05:17, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. [...] I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
枪声仍在继续，东门的入口处站满了人...推推搡搡，我们尽力爬到了人群上，我们一定是失去了理智，没有看到自己行为的怪诞不经，这十分耻辱...我仍在人群顶上游走，没人敢落下哪怕一步——为了穿过那扇隔开生与死的大门，那扇会使我们获得生机，也可能（直接）夺去我们的生命的大门...我的努力最终使我回到了地面，当我从人堆上滚下来时，我的命运就尘埃落定了...后来我才知道那扇门边的一些人已经死了——是被大门另一边的手枪打死的 ，（自此）每当我会想起自己踏过死尸的情景，我都会禁不住害怕得发抖...                         &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:49, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Qirui[ 段祺瑞.], you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“&lt;br /&gt;
对于这个经历，朱自清直接向当局政治领导人段祺瑞致辞。 [...]我们如何向世界解释这一点？ [...]当然，段启瑞和其他人可以不加考虑地犯下这种暴行；但是，作为中国人民，我们如何面对如此卑鄙的政府呢？我们必须问：“有那么多人被杀害，我们该怎么办？”--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 14:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;Ways to die&amp;quot;[ (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅在叹为观止的惨剧中描绘了同样的大屠杀，而周作人在他的《死亡之道》中悲惨地描绘着，他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死亡方法。 据说政治上较少参与的朱同志在这里表现出更多的参与。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;Facing the New China&amp;quot;[(Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《面向新中国》是朱同志的政治宣言：他要求注重民主、启蒙和提高教育水平。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国必须通过实现人民民主来重生。……应该要保障人民自由表达自己的意愿，团结人民的力量。各级行政机关都要以人民的意志和力量为基础，为多数人及其最大的幸福而奋斗。这意味着人民当政监督，人民当家作主，人民享有幸福。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech &amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals&amp;quot;[(Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
在去世前的几个星期，他在一场演讲上对“知识分子今天的任务”提出要求，知识分子应该为社会变得更加美好而奋力努力。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:42, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在他逝世的几周之前，他在“知识分子今天的任务”这一演讲中提出要求：建设一个更加美好的社会需要知识分子的参与。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:39, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
我只展示了几篇文章，如果我们仔细阅读他们不太出名的散文作品，这三位作者的形象会发生很大变化。现在想象一下，如果文学历史和作品选集不仅能体现戏剧、小说和诗歌的历史，还能赋予这篇散文合适的地位。那么20世纪中国文学的图景将会如何变化。本文接下来的部分是我的专著中关于20世纪中国散文的结论。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:42, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society&lt;br /&gt;
散文的流行犹如一面镜子，反映出日益增长的个性、公共领域的参与度以及现代中国社会的步调节奏。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:29, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的流行犹如一面镜子,反映出人们日益增长的个性、公共领域的参与度以及现代中国社会令人眩晕的快节奏。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 08:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China（including Taiwan and Hong Kong) and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在中国(包括大陆、台湾、香港）和美国的书店及图书馆进行大量研究，以获取论文集和二手文献等可用资源。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在书店，图书馆，中华人民共和国，（包括台湾和香港）和美国境内，获取论文集和二手文献，借助可用资源进行广泛研究。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在中国大陆、中国台湾、中国香港的书店、图书馆和美国的书店、图书馆进行大量研究，以此获取与论文相关的文集和二手文献资源。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 08:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要读懂这篇论文的综述并理解其内涵，我们需要在中国境内外以及美国的书店和图书馆获取与本论文相关的论文集和二手文献，利用可用资源开展广泛研究。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:41, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000多篇论文和1400名散文家进行排名。结果发现，在60篇最著名的中国散文中，到目前为止只有14篇被翻译成英文。接下来将收录谭景辉的四篇文章及我剩余42篇文章中的一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[(baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
分析显示，1979年以后，中国的散文出版量普遍增加，文革后出现了两个增长高峰。这些出版物在1990年显然达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长大约出现在20世纪20和30年代，此后散文的作用为报告所取代。【（报告文学），克拉普1998年译 】--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个统计分析数据库用来对5000余篇论文和1400篇论文的作者进行排名。 事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 即将出版的谭景辉的收藏增加了4个，我自己的收藏增加了42个。&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，论文发表总体有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后立即出现两个高峰。 这些出版物1990达到了一个明显的峰值。在1920年代和1930年代出现第一次出版数量的增长，在此之后，报告功能替代了散文功能用【（报告文学），克拉普1998年译 】&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:08, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版繁荣兴盛，部分是因为出现了新的杂志，而这些杂志的存在成了当代散文家和许许多多散文丛书发文的渠道[散文丛书]&lt;br /&gt;
1980年至1982年之间有一百万份散文集印刷出来，这个数字只包含了我调查中能够收集到的130本具有代表性的书籍样本，反映了散文出版增加的原因是需求得不到满足，而这一原因我们可以追溯到文化大革命的肃清时期。在20世纪90年代中期，中国散文创作的增加和流行有三大原因。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:32, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[(Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.当代中国社会变化翻天覆地，对翻译文本与短文本的需求日益增多，正如霍尔所说：“我们身处一个清晰明了的时代。“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.越来越多的人认为文章是表达主观印象最直接的形式，甚至比那些要求形式韵律押韵的诗歌是个更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.仿佛回到20世纪2、30年代，又掀起了一阵在文章中探讨政治社会的潮流。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 04:56, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细研究那些不仅是在美国出版的散文集，同样也研究在香港、台湾和中国内地出版的散文集，我们发现，与地区差异相对应的个体散文家或散文被低估或高估的原因有以下三个:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.外部原因：在美国，散文通常根据西方人的品位来选择的，完全不知名的作家和知名的作家享有同等的待遇。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:01, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细研究那些散文集，包括美国出版的，香港、台湾和中国内地出版的，我们会发现个体散文家或散文被高估或被低估的原因与地区相对应的有以下三个:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.外部原因：在美国，散文通常根据西方人的品位来选择的，完全不知名的作家和知名的作家享有同等的待遇。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:38, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[(see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因。鲁迅的作品在台湾被禁读很长一段时间了，然而，如上述提及的调查证明显示，他在台湾近代作家排名12位。王蒙因其政治文章在中国一直受到过度吹捧。&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因。香港余光中的作品，在其弟子黄维梁的审查后并得到了颂扬。&lt;br /&gt;
在列出了文坛繁荣的原因和为什么有些作家在文坛受吹捧，而有些却遭到贬低之后，我将以介绍上世纪末散文发展的几个趋势作为文章的结尾。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因： 在台湾，鲁迅曾被封禁过很长一段时间。但如今，正如上述调查证据所示，他名列台湾现代作家第12位。王蒙由于其在中国的政治地位，一直受到过度追捧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因：为了支持余光中，其弟子黄维梁对有关余光中的香港文学作品进行了审查。&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了散文繁荣的原因，以及散文文化领域对不同行动者的支持和打压之后，我想通过列举本世纪初散文出现的几个趋势来完成我的论文。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因  鲁迅的作品在台湾被禁读了很长一段时间。但如今，正如所提及的调查证实的那样，鲁迅在台湾现代作家排行榜中位列第十二。王蒙因其政治性的文章在中国一直被人高看。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 16:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因  为支持余光中，他的弟子黄维梁对其香港文学作品进行了审查。在介绍了散文繁荣发展的原因，以及在散文文化领域对不同作家的支持和打压后，我想在论文结尾部分介绍关于上世纪末散文发展出现的一些趋势。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 16:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题发展经历了从1907年的启蒙教育散文到1920-30年代的日常政治散文，再到40年代的抗日宣传和50 - 60年代的意识形态宣传的转变。而1980年代的复兴政治问题的讨论社会的最好的体系,(一般也在文学和电影)在1990年代，主题的范围是非政治的而又有更多哲学道德的,散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是与以消费者为导向的大众相对应。在中国，散文似乎是唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，除了那些声称是“艺术为了艺术”的散文。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:16, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要政治散文的专题发展是从 1907 年兴起的启蒙教育散文向 1920-30 年代的日常政治散文的转变，进一步发展到 1940 年代的抗日宣传和 20 世纪 50 年代和 60 年代的思想宣传。20 世纪 80 年代，在讨论社会的最佳制度时，政治问题又出现了复苏，(也包括在一般的文学和电影中) 在 20 世纪 90 年代变成了纯粹的非政治性和更具哲学性的-道德主题，在那里，散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是要与大众的消费取向相对应。这篇文章似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但声称是“艺术院”的论文除外。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;On dreams&amp;quot;[&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;My own garden&amp;quot;[9.1923.], &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot;[1924.], &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot;[1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement.&lt;br /&gt;
非政治性文章主题的发展始于1917年的朱自清（《说梦》 [1928]）和周作人的（《我的花园》[ 9.1923]《苍蝇》 [1924]和《茅厕阅读》[1936]），并于1927年搁置了一阵子，当时政治论文成为主流，直到1930年代末，非政治性散文完全被抗日运动淘汰掉了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
直到20世纪70年代，它才恢复过来，那时生活恢复了正常，因为长期没有正常的事物，所以正常的事物也成了人们感兴趣的话题。同样由于人们对政治问题的兴趣减少，以及在新遇到的大众消费主义世界中需要一个新的方向，非政治性文章在20世纪90年代蓬勃发展。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:49, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
站在本世纪末前沿的不是政府要求的权威文件，而是与政治无关的散文，这些文章大多可以追溯到民国时期，尤其是从1923年到1928年间。上述统计分析证实了这一观察结果。在1949年以后的政论文中，居于前列的是批评散文。在中国，包括台湾地区和香港地区在内发表的选集，似乎都以道德和审美标准为基础。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 07:41, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末，站在前沿的不是政府要求的有积极影响的文章，而是与政治无关的文章，这些文章大多数可以追溯到民国时期，尤其是1923年至1928年。这一个观察结果可由上述提到的统计分析证实。在1949年的以后的政论文中，居于前列的是批评文。在中国，包括台湾和香港在内发表的选集，似乎都以道德和审美为标准。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:22, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, nostalgia is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;Wild vegetables of my home region&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[Compare to Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and Ba Jin's &amp;quot;Paradise for Birds&amp;quot;, which ranks 19.]. Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着文集编辑越来越独立于政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向的出版社越来越商业化。怀旧是继排名第一和第二的朱自清的情感小品之后，周作人的《家乡野菜》排名第三(与排名11的贾平凹的《月亮痕迹》和排名19的巴金的《鸟的乐园》相比)的情感认同元素。因此，我们可以说，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 15:49, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着散文选集的编辑越来越不顾政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向(过去是以读者为导向)的出版社越来越商业化。就怀旧主题而言,排名前二的是朱自清的书怀抒情散文，周作人的《故乡的野菜》中的怀旧是情感认同的元素，该作品位列第三。贾平凹的《月迹》排名第11位，巴金的《鸟的天堂》排名第19位。由此可见，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:10, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着散文选集的编辑越来越不顾政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向(过去是以读者为导向)的出版社越来越商业化。就怀旧主题而言,排名前二的是朱自清的抒怀抒情散文，然而周作人的《故乡的野菜》中的怀旧是情感认同的元素，该作品位列第三。贾平凹的《月迹》排名第11位，巴金的《鸟的天堂》则排名第19位。由此可见，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:31, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“介入文学”的形式。到了20世纪八九十年代，文学作品中对政治问题的关注和讨论比二三十年代要少，那时包括诗歌和小品文在内的所有文学体裁都在抨击共产主义和毛派艺术思想，因为这些内容的宣扬都是为意识形态服务的。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 09:22, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1972年，中国文学出现了一种文学形式——“介入文学”。到了二十世纪八九十年代，文学作品中对政治问题的讨论相较二三十年代要少很多。那时，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有体裁都是为意识形态所服务的，它们都在抨击共产主义以及毛派艺术思想。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。 与二十世纪二三十年代相比，在二十世纪八九十年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 在1980年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事，或者反对毛派艺术思想。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:53, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现新形式，那就是“钦定文学”。二十世纪八九十年代的人对于日息政治学的议论不如二十世纪二三十年代人那么多。二十世纪八十年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有文学体裁，都用于批判一种主流宣传，那就是共产主义或者毛泽东思想视角所理解的所谓“艺术服务于意识形态”。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:36, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[Trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.	&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代后半期，主叙述者本人似乎已经迷失在个人的主观性和日常的亵渎和平庸中，苟活于一个越来越正式实质却很空荡的城市。80年代政治批评的散文文化已经消失殆尽，唯一幸存的就是爱国主义了。[诸如使用普通语言的趋势，在1993年以来的小说（贾平凹，《废都》；顾城，《英儿》）以及1995年以来新无边界文学中都能发现，但在散文写作中无从考据。我们之所以无法从后现代主义小说意义上找到后现代主义散文，就在于散文的直接性：作为一种体裁，散文是作者与读者之间的交流，而不是一种想为不同的解释而表明原因的借口，也不是借助不同形式，内容，甚至是前现代特征来区分不同内容的对象。]--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 02:35, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982，Ba Jin:&amp;quot;Yi feng huixin&amp;quot;(A response letter(26.10.1982)), in:Bing zhongji(On the sick-bed),Hongkong 1984(?)(Reihe Suixiang lu(Thoughts) Bd 4),147 pp.,in the following:Ba Jin:On the sick-bed 1984,reprinted in:Ba Jin: Thoughts under time 1978-1986,vol.4 On the sick-bed, S.19-23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金1982年，巴金：《一封回信》(1982年10月26日)，载于：《病中集》，香港1984年(?)(随想录Bd 4)，147页，以下：巴金：《病中集》，1984年，转载于：巴金。 巴金：《再思录》1978-1986,第4卷，《病中集》，第19-23页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen&amp;quot; (A preface)  [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin:On the sick-bed 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956,Ba Jin:&amp;quot;Duli sikao&amp;quot;(Think independantly),in:Li Jisheng, Li Xiaolin (eds):Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927-1986),Suixiang lu, zagan,sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin&lt;br /&gt;
(Ba Jin. Selected Works from 60 years (1927 - 1986), Thoughts, mixed feelings, essays, prefaces, speeches, letters),Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe(Literature and Art Press Shanghai), 1986.12,S.461-462 [Dated 1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
巴金1982年 “一篇序文”[1982.9/10] ：《病中集》1984&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1956年 “独立思考”，李济生，李小林（编）：60年文选（1927-1986），随想录，杂感散文，序跋，演讲，书信（巴金 60年文选选文（1927-1986），随想，杂感，散文，序言，演讲，书信），上海：上海文艺出版社, 1986.12,S.461-462 [日期 1956.]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin&amp;quot; (Encouragement and responsibility of the writer)1962;the essay of Zhou Zuoren:&amp;quot;Wenxue tan&amp;quot;(On Literature),has been published in:Tan long ji(On Dragons. A collection), Shanghai:Kaiming shudian(Kaiming Bookstore)1927.12,reprint:Hongkong:Shiyong shuju(Practical Press)1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1962，“作家的勇气与责任心”1962；周作人的文章“文学谈”初版于《谈龙集》，上海开明书店1927年12月，再版于香港实用书局1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1962，《作家的勇气与责任心》1962；周作人的文章《文学谈》初版于《谈龙集》，上海开明书店1927年12月，再版于香港实用书局1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:35, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 7-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人1919，周作人，“祖先崇拜1919”，收录于《早期散文集》op.cit., pp. 7-8--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920:Zhou Zuoren, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu&amp;quot;(The demand of the New Literature) [lecture],in Beiping shaonian xuehui (Beiping youth conference)1920.1.6,in:Zhang Ruoying:Xin wenxue yuandong shi ziliao(Material on the history of the New Literature movement),Shanghai:Guangming shuju (Guangming bookstore)(1934.9 ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人 1920：周作人，新文学的要求（新文学的要求），北平少年学会（北平少年学会），1920.1.6：张若英：《新文学运动史资料》（《新文学运动史资料》）， 上海：光明书局（光明书局）（1934.9-1936.9， 291-296）--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:18, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，1923年，周作人：《燕子草》（于平伯《燕子草》序），发表于：《永日记》，上海：北新书局1929，180-181--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:28, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人1929年，周作人：《童书》（儿童书籍），载于：陈宝福刊（1923.8.17）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:28, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，周作人：“中国新文学源流”，第 71 页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1932 年 周作人，周作人： 1932 年的伦八国文，收录：《看云记》，第148页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源： NEAAS 第 10/09/1999 次年会 (耶鲁大学）。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 00:52, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人：《中国新文学的源流》第71页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人 1932：1932年作《论八股文》，选自《看云集》第148页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源：1999年9月10日纽黑文市耶鲁大学NEAAS年会--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人：《中国新文学潮流》，第71页&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，1932：《论八股文》，收录：《看云记》，第148页&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源：1999年9月10日NEAAS年会--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun (1881 - 1936)''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun fought with his zawen for intellectual freedom, but in 1930 joined the leftist movement when he founded the &amp;quot;League of Leftist Writers&amp;quot;.  Despite this, his posthumous glorification as a communist writer by Mao Zedong goes too far.&lt;br /&gt;
附录：翻译&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅（1881-1936）&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅用他的杂文为知识自由而斗争，但是在1930年他加入了左派运动并成立“左派作家联盟”。尽管如此，毛泽东在他死后称赞他为共产主义作家有些过头了。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 06:58, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
“附录：翻译&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅（1881-1936）”&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅以杂文为知识自由而斗争，但是，他却在1930年参与左翼运动并成立“左派作家联盟”。尽管如此，在他死后，毛泽东仍称他为共产主义作家，这一赞誉就有些过头了。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 13:02, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us put an end to the far dispersed translation of ''zawen'' as &amp;quot;critical essays&amp;quot; by reconstructing Lu Xuns own understanding of the term ''zawen'', which he invented from ''zagan'': He includes also dialogues, fables and essay poems in it. Therefore a more adequate term for ''zawen'' is &amp;quot;miscellaneous essays&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅自己对“杂文”一词的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“评论性散文“的散乱翻译。“杂文”一词出自鲁迅的《杂感》，其中还包括对话、寓言和散文诗。因此，用”杂文“一词来称呼较为合适。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:06, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅对“杂文”这一术语的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“批判性散文”的胡乱翻译。“杂文”一词出自鲁迅的《杂感》:鲁迅也把对话、寓言和散文诗包括到杂文的范畴里。因此，用“混杂的散文”来称呼“杂文”这一术语更合适。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅自身对“杂文”这一名词的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“批评性散文”的散乱翻译。“杂文”一词出于鲁迅的《杂感》，鲁迅（同时）也把对话、寓言和散文诗一起包括到了此范畴里。因此，用“混杂文章”这一术语来称呼“杂文”更为适宜。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two observations in his late essays shall be mentioned here: Lu Xun mainly consciously uses the rhetoric mean of digression. His essays of his last two years are more conciliatory again: He uses an unctious style (Leung 1981 even called it metrical) like before in his essay on Liu Zhenhe. In his last essay collection, which might be his best one (here I agree with Pollard 1985 81, Lee 1987 125), Lu Xun appears detached. Here he writes in a ''xiaopin wen'' style (”Flying over”, Lu Xun 1939) - similar to that one of his younger brother, develops understanding and sympathy for an actress being driven to suicide (“On the saying ‘Rumors are frightening’ ”, Lu Xun 1937a), even Confucius finds mercy in front of the graceful eyes of the old Lu Xun (”Confucius in contemporary China”, Lu Xun 1937b), who has been aware of his coming death, since he made his will a few months before his death (&amp;quot;''Death''&amp;quot;, Lu Xun 1957 VI:496, trans. quoted from Yang/Yang 1961 4:291-296).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
观察他的晚期作品，我们可以发现：鲁迅使用的主要修辞手法是离题。他最近两年的文章再次变得委婉：像以前写刘振和的文章一样，他采用了朴实的风格（1981来翁甚至称其为韵律）。在他最后的也是最好的作品集中（这里我同意波拉德1985 81和李198 125的说法），鲁迅再次离题。在这里，他以“小品文”的风格写作（“飞越”，鲁迅1939）——类似于他的弟弟，对一位被逼自杀的女演员充满了理解和同情（俗话说“谣言另人恐惧” 鲁迅1937a），甚至孔子在年迈的鲁迅先生深邃的双眸中都窥到了怜悯（“新中国的孔子”鲁迅1937b）。鲁迅先生此刻已经意识到死神快要降临，并逝世前的几个月立下了遗嘱（“死亡”鲁迅1957 VI:496,）。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 03:05, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seem to have thought out quite a few items for my family, among which were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.​Don't accept a cent from anyone for the funeral. This does not apply to old friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.​Get the whole thing over quickly, have me buried and be done with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.​Do nothing in the way of commemoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.​Forget me and look after your own affairs if you don't, you are just too silly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.​When the child grows up, if he has no gifts let him take some small job to make a living. On no account let him become a writer or artist in name alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.​Don't take other people's promises seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.​Never mix with people who injure others but who oppose revenge and advocate tolerance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我似乎已经为我家人考虑了很多问题，其中包括：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.不接受任何人的葬礼礼金。 这一点不适用于老朋友。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.不收任何人给的丧事礼金，除了老朋友。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 05:05, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.迅速完成整个葬礼，把我埋了就完事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.不做任何纪念活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.把我忘了然后照顾好自己。如果不这样做，那就太傻了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.忘了我然后关注自己的事情。否则，就太傻了。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 03:11, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 忘了我，专心去做自己的事情。不然，就太傻了。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:16, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.孩子长大后，如果他没有任何天赋，就让他从事一些小工作来谋生。 绝对不要让他去做作家或艺术家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.孩子长大后，如果他没有任何天赋，就让他干点活来谋生。 绝对不要让他成为名义上的作家或艺术家。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 03:11, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，不要认真对待别人的诺言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 不要轻信别人的诺言。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 03:11, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，切勿与伤害他人但反对报仇和提倡宽容的人混在一起。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 不要与伤害他人的人厮混，而要与反对仇恨提倡宽容的人结交。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 03:11, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were other items, too, but I have forgotten them. I remember also that during a fever I recalled that when a European is dying there is usually some sort of ceremony in which he asks pardon of others and pardons them. Now I have a great many enemies, and what should my answer. be if some modernized person asked me my views on this? After some thought I decided: Let them go on hating me. I shall not forgive a single one of them either.&lt;br /&gt;
还有一些其他的问题，但是我想不起来了。我还记得在发烧的时候，我忆起当一个欧洲人濒死的时候，通常会有某种仪式，他会请求别人的宽恕并且宽恕其他人。现在我的敌人很多了，如果有现代化的人问我对此的看法我该如何回答呢?经过一番思考，我决定:让他们继续恨我吧。我也不会原谅他们中的任何一个人。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有一些其他的事情，我不记得了。但我还记得的是，有一次我发烧的时候，想起欧洲人在即将离世的时候，通常会有某种仪式，那就是请求别人的宽恕，同时也会宽恕其他人。目前我的敌人很多了，倘若有现代化的人来我问如何看待此事我该如何回答呢？细想一番，我想，就让他们继续恨我吧，当然了，我也不会原谅他们任何一个人。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 02:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有一些其他的事情，我想不起来了。但我还记得的是，有一次我发着烧，想到欧洲人在即将离世时，会通过某种仪式来请求别人的宽恕，同时也宽恕其他人。眼下我的敌人太多了，倘若某个有着现代化思想的人来我问如何看待此事，我该怎么回答呢？细想一番，我想，就让他们继续恨我吧，当然了，我也不会原谅他们任何一个人。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:30, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such ceremony took place, however, and I did not draw up a will. I simply lay there in silence, struck sometimes by a more pressing thought: If this Is dying, it isn't really painful. It may not be quite like this at the end, of course; but still, since this happens only once in a lifetime, I can take it.... Later, however, there came a change for the better. And now I am wondering whether this was really the state just before dying: a man really dying may not have Such ideas. What it will be like, though, I still don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，并没有举行那样一场仪式，我也没有起草遗嘱。我只是躺在那里，静默不语，一种更为压迫的想法不时地冲击着我：如果这就是将死之际，那确实也并非让人悲痛欲绝。当然，最后真正的死亡可能并不是如此，但一生也只经历一次死亡时刻，我也仍能 这样想象。但是后来情况有所好转。现在我正思索着：一个真正垂死之人并不会有任何想法，这是不是就是死亡前的真实状况呢。尽管，死亡将会是怎样，我仍然搞不清楚。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 12:31, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，这样的仪式并没有举行，我也没有立遗嘱:。我只是躺在那里，静默不语，一种更为压迫的想法不时地冲击着我:如果死亡是这样的话，那也不算是真正的痛苦。当然，最后可能不会是这样;不过，既然这种事一辈子只有一次，我倒可以接受……然而后来情况有所好转。现在我正思索着：一个真正垂死之人并不会有任何想法，这是不是就是死亡前的真实状况呢。不过，死亡究竟会是什么样子，我还不知道。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 16:42, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the influence of Lu Xuns essayistic work, there are four things to state: His essays were bestsellers during his lifetime. They were regarded as masterpieces for a whole generation of essayists. They were posthumously embraced by Mao Zedong, who called Lu Xun in succession of the discredited Confucius &amp;quot;wise man of the present&amp;quot; (Mao 1970 5:281), and who used his essays for propanda purpose. They outnumber by far the publications of other essayists until the 1990s, consequently, Lu Xun must be considered as the most important essayist of 20th century China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于鲁迅文学作品的影响力，有四件事要说：他一生中所写的文章都十分畅销，都被认为是那一代文学家之中的著作。毛泽东推崇他死后的作品，并称鲁迅为继孔子之后的“当代智者”，也使用他的文章来进行宣传。直到20世纪90年代，他的文章在数量上仍远远超过其他作家。鲁迅被认为是中国20世纪最重要的作家。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于鲁迅文学作品的影响力，这里提四点：他的文章在那个时代十分畅销；他的文章被认为是那整整一代文学家之中的典范；鲁迅去世后，毛泽东称其为继孔子之后的“当代智者”，对他的作品十分认可，并用于政治宣传；20世纪90年代以前，他的文章出版数量远远超过其他作家。基于上，鲁迅当之无愧为中国20世纪最重要的作家。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 11:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s strength lies in his ability to affect people effectively. A good example of his ability is the essay ”On ‘Fraternal Nations Are Shocked’ ”, in which he recounts recent well known political events and stirs people’s patriotism through rhetorical figures like sharpening and exaggeration, and through appeal to solidarity in front of a picture of horror drawn by himself. Since I found an acceptable translations already existing, we did not take the translation into this collection, but mention, where the reader may find these texts both in Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅的力量在于他能够有效地影响人们。展现他能力的一个很好的例子是他写的“关于‘兄弟国家都震惊了’”这篇文章，在这里他叙述了最近众所周知的政治事件，并通过尖锐和夸张的修辞手法煽动人们的爱国主义，通过自己画的一幅恐怖的画而呼吁团结。由于我已经找到了一个可接受的译本，所以我们没有把它放进这个合集，而是提到读者在哪里可以找到这些中文和英文的文本。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅的力量在于他能有力地影响人们。文章《“友邦惊诧”论》就体现了他的这一能力。他在这篇文章里讲述了当时广为人知的新近政治事件，并通过尖锐和夸张的修辞手法、通过在他画的一幅恐怖画前呼吁团结，来煽动人们的爱国主义。由于我已经找到了一个可行的译本，所以我们没有在这个合集里再放出译本，而只是提醒读者在哪里可以找到这些中文和英文的译本。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 07:21, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Lu Xun, the philosophical thinker, appears in the second essay ”Commemorating to forget”. Lu Xun essays are the ones which are read most often until today. The fact that most of his essays are available in English translation already, shows his international acceptance as the greatest Chinese essayist of the first half of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun (1881 - 1936)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weile wangque de jinian 7./8.2.[1932]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commemorating to Forget'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，鲁迅的 《为了忘却的纪念》表现了他作为哲学家一面。即使到了今天，鲁迅的作品都是读者最多的。事实上，他的很多作品都已有英文译本，这足以说明他是20世纪中国最伟大的散文家。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 01:18, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have long wanted to write something, to commemorate those young writers. This is merely out of the sorrow and indignation that has been afflicting me for the past two years. I wish, with my words of remembrance, I could shake off my grief and  relax. To speak frankly, I would try to forget them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我一直想写点东西来纪念那些年轻的作家。这仅仅是出于过去两年来一直折磨我的悲伤和愤慨。我希望，通过我的回忆，我可以摆脱自己的悲伤然后放松自己。坦白地说，我会试着忘记它们的。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 13:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我一直想着写点什么来纪念那些年轻的作家。这只是出于我过去两年的悲伤和愤慨。我希望，通过用文字来回忆，我可以摆脱悲伤，放松下来。坦白讲，我会尽力忘记他们。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:43, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我早就想要写点什么去纪念那些青年作家。仅仅是出于悲伤和愤慨而想去写，这些情绪两年来一直折磨着我。我希望，写下纪念之词后，我会得以解脱，不再悲伤，放松下来。坦白说，我会试图忘掉这些痛苦的回忆。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time two years ago, that is, the late night of February 7th or the early morning of 8th, 1931, was the time when our five young writers were murdered simultaneously. At that time, newspapers in Shanghai did not dare to report the murder. Or perhaps they did not want, or did not care, to report it. There were only some noncommittal words in ''Literature and Art News''. In its 11th issue (May 25th), Mr. Lin Mang wrote an article entitled ''Impressions on Bai Mang'', in which he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的现在，也就是1931年2月7号深夜或者8号早晨，我们的五位年轻作家同时遭到谋杀。当时，上海报社不敢报道谋杀消息。也可能是他们并不想报道，亦或是不屑于报道。只有《文学与艺术新闻》对其进行了一些含糊的评论。在此杂志第11期（5月25号）上，林莽写了一篇标题为《白盲印象》的文章，提到：--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:36, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”He wrote many poems. He also translated several poems of the Hungarian poet Petöfi. Lu Xun, the editor of ''Torrents'', obtained his manuscripts and wrote to him to ask for a meeting. But he did not feel like meeting famous people. Therefore, Lu Xun came to find him in person, and made great efforts to encourage him on literary work. But he could not just sit in room writing, so he went off on his way again. Shortly, he was arrested once more…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他做了很多诗，也翻译了匈牙利诗人裴多菲的几首诗。时任《奔流》的编辑鲁迅收到了他的投稿后写信请他见一面。但他不愿意去见名人，因此鲁迅只好亲自去找他，并极力鼓励其继续文学创作。但他始终不能只坐在房间里写作，因此他又走了，不久后，他再次被捕。……”--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:05, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他做了很多诗，也翻译了匈牙利诗人裴多菲的几首诗。时任《奔流》编辑的鲁迅收到了他的投稿后写信请他见一面。但他不愿意去见名人，因此鲁迅只好亲自去找他，并极力鼓励其继续文学创作。但他始终不能拘在房间里写作，因此他又回到老样子，不久后，他再次被捕。……”--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:54, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our relations described in this article are not in fact accurate. Bai Mang was not that proud. He did come to my home, but not because I asked to meet him. I was not proud either, to rashly write to summon an unacquainted contributor. The reason for our meet was very common. The article he contributed, ''Biography of Petöfi'', was a translation from German. I wrote to ask for the original, which was published in the front of a poetry anthology. It was not convenient to mail the anthology, so he delivered it himself. He looked in his twenties, with a decorous face and a swarthy complexion. I could not remember our talks, except that he said his last name was Xu, born in Xiangshan. I asked him why the lady who took care of his mail had such a strange name (I forget in what way it was strange). He said she liked the strange romantic name, and that he was not getting along well with her any more. This is the only episode I can remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章所描述的我们的关系并非事实。白莽并没有那么傲慢，他曾经到过我的住所，但并不是因为我要求与他会面；我也没有那么高傲，对于一个素未相识的投稿者，会轻率的写信召集他来我的住所。我们见面的原因很简单，那时他投稿的《彼得斐传》是由德语译成的，我便写信求它的原文。而原文是刊登在诗集里的，邮寄不便，于是白莽亲自送来了。他看起来二十多岁，面容端正，肤色黝黑，与他的对话我不记得了，只想起他说自己姓徐，象山（浙江省宁波市象山县）人。我问他为何给他代收信的女士名字如此奇怪（我忘了是怎么个怪法），他说自己喜欢奇怪又浪漫的名字，还说当时与那位女士的关系不再亲密了。这是我唯一能回忆起的画面。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:05, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, I roughly compared the translation with the original. In addition to several errors, there was a purposeful twist in his translation. It seemed that he did not like the word &amp;quot;nationalist poet&amp;quot;, all of which he changed into &amp;quot;people's poet&amp;quot;. The next day I got a letter from him, saying that he regretted to have met me, because he spoke a lot while I spoke very little and coldly, so that he felt suppressed. I promptly wrote back to explain that it was common for people not to talk much at their first meet. I also told him that he should not have distorted the original based on his own preferences. Since his book was left with me, I gave him two books in my own collection and asked him whether he could translate several more poems. He did make some translations and brought them to me. We talked a little more than the first time. The biography and the poems were published in volume 2 (5), the last book, of Torrents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上，我将译文和原文进行了粗略的比较。除了几个错误外，他有意将他的译文转换了一下。他似乎不喜欢“民族主义诗人”这个用词，所以他用“人民诗人”来替换。第二天我收到他的一封信，信中说到他后悔与我见面，理由是他说得太多，而我说得很少，表现得很冷淡，让他感到压抑。我立马给他回信解释说，人们在初次见面时不怎么说话是很常见的。我还告诉他，他不应该根据自己的喜好歪曲原著。因为他的书留给了我，我把自己收藏的两本书给了他，问他是否能再翻译几首诗。他的确做了一些翻译并把它们带给了我。这次我们比初次见面时多聊了一点。传记和诗歌发表在托雷茨的最后一本书的第二卷第五节。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 04:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上，我粗略地把译文和原文作了比较。除了几个错误外，他有意在译文中做了一处改动。他似乎不喜欢“民族主义诗人”这个词，把它都改成了“人民诗人”。第二天我收到他的信，信中说他很后悔与我见面，因为他说了很多话，而我说得很少，表现得很冷淡，让他感到压抑。我立刻回信解释说，人们在初次见面时不多说话是很常见的。我还告诉他，他不应该根据自己的喜好歪曲原著。因为他的书是留给了我，所以我把自己收藏的两本书给了他，问他能不能再翻译几首诗。他确实翻译一些并给我带来了。我们比初次见面时多聊了一点。传记和诗都发表在《激流》的最后一本书第二卷（5）中。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 13:25, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third time we met was on a hot day. There was a knock at the door and I went to answer it. It was Bai Mang, in a thick gown, sweating. We could not help laughing together. Only then did he tell me that he was a revolutionist, just arrested and released. All of his clothes and books were taken away, including the two books I gave him. The gown he wore was borrowed from a friend. He must wear a gown, but did not have a thinner one, so he had to sweat like that. I think this may be the &amp;quot; arrested again&amp;quot; mentioned in Mr. Lin Mang's article.&lt;br /&gt;
我们第三次相遇是在炎热的一天。听到有人敲门，我准备去开门。门外站着身着厚重长袍，满身大汗的白莽。我们止不住地相互笑了起来。他在那时告诉我，他是一名革命者，不久前才被捕，之后又被释放。他所有的衣服和书籍，包括我给他的两本书都被拿走了。他现在身上的这件长袍是他朋友的。他得穿件外套，但没有薄外套，因此他只好大汗淋漓地穿成这样了。我想这也许是林莽先生文章里提到的“再次被捕”的事。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:19, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们第三次见面是在一个大热天。有人敲门，我去开了门。门外正是白莽，穿着一件厚大褂，流着汗。我们忍不住一起笑了起来。直到那时他才告诉我，他是一个革命家，刚刚被逮捕又被释放。他所有的衣服和书，包括我给他的那两本书都被拿走了。他穿的衣服是从朋友那里借来的。他必须要穿一件长袍，但是找不到薄的，所以他不得不大汗淋漓地穿着它。我想这可能就是林莽先生文章中提到的“再次被捕”的事。--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 16:12, 18 October 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan欧阳静兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was happy about his release and paid his contribution fee at once so that he could buy a thin gown. Meanwhile I lamented my books, which fell into the hands of the police; they were really pearls thrown into darkness. The two books, one essay and another poem collections, were quite ordinary. The German translator claimed that he made the collections. There was nothing as comprehensive as these even in Hungry. They are printed in ''Reclam's Universal-Bibliothek'', very widespread and barely worth a dollar in Germany. For me, however, they are very precious. Because 30 years ago when I loved Petöfi, I asked Wanshan Bookstore to buy them from Germany. At that time, I was very nervous when making the request, afraid that they would refuse me due to the low price. Later, I just brought them with me, but passions changed with experiences and I had no desire to translate them. This time I decided to give them to a young man who loved Petöfi's poems just as I had done, so that the books could find a good niche. Therefore, I seriously asked Rou Shi to take them to him. It is so bad that they fell into the hands of those ignorant cops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我对他的释放感到很开心,并且马上付了他的会费,这样他就可以买一件薄罩衫.同时我也向他抱怨了一下我的书,它落入了警察手中,就像珍珠掉进了黑暗中.两本书,一篇散文和另外一些诗集,它们本来是非常普通的,但是一位德国翻译学家却声称他收集了这些拙作.即便是食不果腹,也没有什么比这些书于我来说更重要.&lt;br /&gt;
它们印在Reclam的Universal-Bibliothek中, 在德国泛滥成灾却几乎只值不到一美元.然而,对我来说,它们是非常珍贵的.因为30年前当我沉迷于Petöfi的时候,我曾请求万山书店从德国购入这些诗.&lt;br /&gt;
那时,当我提出这些请求的时候我是非常不安的,担心他们会因为价格的原因而拒绝我.后来,我一直随身带着这些诗,但是因为经历的原因,我的激情慢慢退却,也没有想要翻译它们的欲望了.这次我打算将它们赠与给一位像曾经的我一样热爱Petöfi诗的年轻人.也算给这些诗找了一个好的归宿.因此 ,我严肃地请求柔时将这些诗带给那位年轻人.但是如今,它们已经落入了那些愚昧的警察手中.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 10:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why I never invite to meet contributors is not only out of modesty, but also to save the trouble. From my experiences I know that young people, especially literary young people, are mostly sensitive and self-esteemed. Misunderstandings could arise easily, so I would rather avoid meeting them, still less entrust them with personal matters. However, there was one person in Shanghai whom I not only could talk and laugh freely with, but also dare to entrust my personal matters to. That was Rou Shi, who delivered my books to Bai Mang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot remember when and where I first met Rou Shi. He seemed to have said that he had attended my lectures in Peking. That should be eight or nine years ago. I also forget how we started to have dealings. He lived in Jingyunli, four or five gates away from my home. Somehow we started to have contact. Perhaps in our first meeting he said his last name was Zhao, first name, Pingfu [fourth tone]. He also talked about the overbearing bullies of his hometown. A local despotic gentry ordered him to stop using his name because it would be a good name for that gentry's son. Therefore, I suspect that his original name was Pingfu [second tone], meaning steady and blissful, which would be to the liking of that gentry, who may not be so interested in the word &amp;quot;fu&amp;quot; [fourth tone]. His hometown was Ninghai, Taizhou, which was revealed by his hard-boned spirit of Taizhou. He was also a little pedantic, which could sometimes suddenly remind me of a similar famous writer, Fang Xiaoru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我记不得我第一次见到石柔是在何时何地了。他似乎说他参加了我在北京的演讲。那应该是八九年前。我也忘记了我们是如何开始交往的。他住在离我家四五公里的景云里。我们不知何故开始联系。也许在我们第一次会议上，他说他姓赵，叫平富。他也谈到了家乡的令人难以忍受的霸凌行为。一个当地专制的士绅命令他停止使用他的名字，因为那对于他儿子来说是个好名字。因此，我猜测他原来的名字是平福，意思是稳定而幸福，这可能是那个士绅喜欢的，他可能对“富”这个字不那么感兴趣。他的家乡是台州宁海，这从他顽强的台州精神中可以看出来。他还是个书呆子，有时会突然令我想起一个类似的著名作家，方孝孺。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我记不得我第一次见到石柔是在何时何地了。他似乎说他参加了我在北京的演讲。那应该是八九年前。我也忘记了我们是怎么开始有了交集。他住在离我家四五公里的景云里。不知怎么地，我们开始联系。也许在我们第一次会议上，他说他姓赵，叫平富。他也谈到了家乡的令人难以忍受的霸凌行为。当地一个的霸道乡绅在给儿子取名字的时候看上了他的名字，就迫使他改了名字。因此，我猜测他的原名应该是是平福，意思是稳定而幸福，这可能是那个乡绅喜欢的，他可能对“富”这个字不那么感兴趣。他的家乡是台州宁海，这从他倔强的台州性子中可以看出来。他有点像个书呆子的样子有时会让我猛然想起一个跟他有相似之处的著名作家，方孝孺。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 15:32, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我不记得我第一次见到柔石是在何时何地。他似乎说过他曾在北京听过我的讲座。那应该是八九年前的事了。我也忘了我们是怎么开始有交集的了。他住在离我家有四五个门远的景云里。不知怎么地，我们开始有联络了。也许在我们第一次见面时，他说他姓赵，名平复。他还谈到了家乡乡绅的霸道行径。一个当地的乡绅强迫他改名，原因竟然是乡绅想给自己儿子取这个好名字。因此，我怀疑他的原名是平富，意思是平安又幸福，这应该是乡绅所喜欢的。他们可能对“复”这个字不那么感兴趣。他的家乡是台州宁海，这可以从他坚韧不拔的台州精神中看出来。他也有点迂腐，这有时会让我突然想起类似的著名作家，方孝孺。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:26, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hid at home, writing and translating. We had contacts for some time and became quite agreeable. Then we established Zhaohua Publishing House with several other congenial young people. The aim was to introduce the literature of east and north Europe and foreign woodblock painting, because we all considered it necessary to foster powerful, plain literature and arts. Following this theme, we proceeded to print ''Zhaohua Bimonthly'', ''Modern World Short Story Anthology'', ''Art and Literary Zhaohua''. Only one of the works, ''Selected Works on Luguhonger'', was printed to attack the &amp;quot;artist&amp;quot; of Shanghai, that was, a paper tiger as Ye Lingfeng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他隐居在家里写作和翻译。我们接触了一段时间后相处变得十分融洽。后来我们又和几个志趣相投的年轻人创办了朝华出版社，主要介绍东欧、北欧的文学和外国的木版画，因为我们都认为有必要培养强有力且朴素的文学艺术。围绕这一主题，我们着手出版了《朝华》双月刊、《现代世界短篇小说选集》、《朝华艺术与文学》。其中只有一个作品《卢古洪格尔选集》是为了抨击上海的“艺术家”，那就是叶灵凤这样的纸老虎。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 13:15, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他隐居在家中写作，翻译。接触了一段时间后我们的相处变得十分融洽。后来我们又和几个志趣相投的年轻人创办了朝华出版社，主要介绍东欧、北欧的文学和外国的木版画，因为我们都认为培养强有力且朴素的文学艺术很有必要。围绕这一主题，我们着手出版了《朝华》双月刊、《现代世界短篇小说选集》、《朝华艺术与文学》。其中只有《卢古洪格尔选集》这一作品是为了抨击上海的“艺术家”，也就是像叶灵凤这样的纸老虎。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:52, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rou Shi, however, did not have any money. He borrowed over 200 yuan. In addition to buying paper, he carried on most editing and chores such as contacting Printing Bureau, drafting and proofreading. But he was often not satisfied with his work, knitting his brows when talking about it. His old works had some flavor of pessimism, but in fact he believed that humans are basically good. When I sometimes said how humans can cheat others, betray friends, suck blood, he would, his forehead glistening, widen his near-sighted eyes and protested, &amp;quot;Is it true? Are they really so bad to do it?…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
然而柔石却身无分文。他借了200多块钱。除了买报纸，他还承担了大部分编辑工作，比如联系印刷局、起草和校对。但他常常对自己的工作不满意，一谈起工作就皱起眉头。他之前的作品充满悲观主义的味道，但实际上他相信大部分人都是向善的。有时我说到人们如何欺骗他人、背叛朋友、吸食残血时，他的前额闪闪发光，睁大了近视眼，抗议道:“这是真的吗?”他们真有那么坏吗?”--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:45, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, Zhaohua Publishing House went bankrupt shortly. I do not want to mention the reasons. In sum, Rou Shi's idealist head bumped into the wall. Aside from wasted energy, he had to borrow 100 yuan to pay for paper costs. Later, he had less doubt on my assertion of &amp;quot;human hearts are dangerous.&amp;quot; Yet he sometimes would sigh, &amp;quot;Is it really true?…&amp;quot; However, he still believed that humans are basically good.&lt;br /&gt;
   不幸的是，朝华出版社很快便面临破产。 我不想提及原因。 总之，石柔的理想主义算是撞了南墙。 除了浪费的资源，他还得借100元钱来支付纸张费用。 后来，他对我“人心是危险的”的想法不再那么怀疑。 但是有时他也会叹息：“这是真的吗？……”然而，他仍然相信人类总体是向善的。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 02:43, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不幸的是，朝华出版社不久就破产了。 我不想提及原因。 总之，柔石的理想主义者的头撞到了墙上。除了浪费能源外，他还得借100元钱来支付纸张费用。后来，他对我关于“人心是危险的”的主张毫不怀疑。然而他有时会叹息：“这是真的吗？……”不管怎样，他仍相信人类基本上是善良的。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:51, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不幸的是，朝华出版社不久就破产了。我不想提及原因。 总之，柔石的理想主义算是碰了钉子了。不仅废了心力，他还得借100元来支付纸张费用。后来，我“人心险恶”的观点不再让他那么怀疑。然而他有时会叹息：“这是真的吗？……”不管怎样，他仍相信人类基本上是善良的。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:39, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To get some money back, he sent his share of the books from Zhaohua Publishing House to Mingri Bookstore and Guanghua Bookstore. Meanwhile, he did his utmost to do translations in order to pay back the loans. Hence came the works sold to Commercial Publishing House, ''Short Story Collection of Denmark'' and Gorky's ''The Work of the Artamonovs''. I guess that these translations were burned by the cops last year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他于是一面将朝华社的书本送至明日书店与光华书店，以拿回一些钱；一面尽力做翻译，以还贷款。因此，他卖给商务印书馆《丹麦短篇小说集》和高尔基的《阿尔莫诺夫之事业》。但我想，这些译作也许去年已被军火烧掉了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了拿回一些钱，他一面将朝华社的书本送至明日书店与光华书店，一面做翻译还债。因此，她还把他《丹麦短篇小说集》和高尔基的《阿尔莫诺夫之事业》卖给了商务印书馆。但我想，这些译作也许去年已被军火烧掉了。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 01:25, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His pedantry gradually changed a little. Finally he dared to walk along with his female town folks or friends, but the distance between them would be at least three or four feet. This was not good at all. Whenever I met him on the street and saw a young pretty woman three or four feet from him, I would suspect it was his friend. But when he walked together with me, he would be very close, virtually holding me by the arm, for fear that I be killed by a bus or trolley. I would also worry about his near-sightedness while he was taking care of me. Thus, both of us had to worry all the way. Therefore, if I could, I would avoid going out together with him. Seeing him exhausting made me exhausted too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的迂腐渐渐改变了一些。最后，他敢和他的女性同乡或者朋友走在一起，虽然他们之间的距离至少有三四英尺。这其实一点都不好。每当我在街上遇着他，看见一个年轻漂亮的女人在他三四英尺远的地方，我就会怀疑那是他的朋友。但是每当他和我走在一起，他就会和我贴得非常近，几乎抱着我的手臂，生怕我会被公车或者电车撞死。所以如果可以，我会避免和他一起出去。看到他筋疲力尽，我也心力交瘁。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 12:35, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from old morality, or new morality, he would select and carry on whatever may harm himself to benefit others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At last, he decided to change. Once he clearly told me that he should change the content and style of future works. I said it might be difficult. For example, was it possible for a man accustomed to using knives to switch to using sticks? He answered plainly: I can learn to do it!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是从旧道德观念还是新道德观念看，他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。一次，他明确地告诉我，他应该改变自己将来工作的内容和工作方式。我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:58, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是从旧道德观念还是新道德观念看，他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。&lt;br /&gt;
Once he clearly told me that he should change the content and style of future works.有一次，他明确地告诉我他要改变自己作品的内容和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 03:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是旧道德还是新道德,他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。一次，他明确地告诉我，在以后的作品里他要改变内容和风格。我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:11, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not saying empty words; he truly started to learn. He brought a friend to visit me, Ms. Feng Jian. We --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)had some talks, but I was still unfamiliar with her. I suspected that she was a little romantic, too eager to gain success. I also suspected that Rou Shi's recent plan to write big novels was out of her initiative. But I also suspect myself: perhaps Rou Shi's previous determined answer revealed my scar of laziness, so I unconsciously work off my anger on her. In fact, I was no better than the sensitive and self-esteemed literary youth whom I was afraid to meet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was weak in constitution, and not pretty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有说假话，他真的开始学习了。他带了一个朋友来看望我，她是冯剑女士，我们交谈了几句，但我仍然对她感到很陌生。我怀疑她有一些富于幻想、急于求成；我也怀疑柔石最近写小说的计划超出她的预期；但是我也怀疑我自己：或许柔石之前肯定的回答显得我很懒惰，所以我下意识地消除了自己对她的怒火。事实上，我和那些我害怕遇到的文学青年一样敏感、一样自大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她体质弱，其貌不扬。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 15:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柔石说的不是空话，他真的开始学习了。他还带了一个朋友来拜访我，她便是冯铿女士，我们交谈了几句，但我还是与她不交心。我怀疑她有点富于幻想、急于求成；我也怀疑柔石最近计划写长篇巨作的想法是出于她的主张；但是我也怀疑我自己：或许柔石之前坚定的回答揭露了我懒惰的伤疤，所以我不自觉地迁怒于那位女士身上。事实上，我和那些我害怕遇到的文学青年一样敏感、一样自大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她体质弱，其貌不扬。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not until the establishment of the Leftist Alliance did I realize that the Bai Mang, whom I had already known, was the Yin Fu who wrote poems for ''Pioneers''. Once in a conference I brought a book to give him. It was a German translation of a China travels written by an American journalist. I had intended nothing but for him to practice his German with this book. However, he did not come. So I had to ask Rou Shi to deliver it again to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, they were arrested together. My book was seized and fell into the hands of the idiot pigs again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
左派联盟建立后我才知道,我所认识的白芒竟然是给革命先驱写诗的银付。有次开会我给他带了本德文书，那是位美国记者写的中国游记,我只想着他用这本书去练练德语。但那次开会他却没有来，我便只好让柔石带给他了。&lt;br /&gt;
不久，他们两人皆被捕，而我的书也被没收，又落到那些白痴手中去了。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:54, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
左派联盟建立后我才知道,我所认识的白莽竟然是给革命先驱写诗的殷夫。有次开会我给他带了本德文书，那是位美国记者写的德国译本的中国游记,我只想着他用这本书去练练德语。但那次开会他却没有来，我便只好让柔石带给他了。&lt;br /&gt;
不久，他们两人皆被捕，而我的书也被没收，又落到那些白痴手中去了。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 07:40, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mingri Bookstore planned to publish a magazine and invited Rou Shi to be an editor. He accepted it. The bookstore also wanted to print my translation, and dispatched him to inquire about royalty. I gave him a copy of the contract that I had made with Beixin Bookstore. He stuck it into his pocket and hurried away. It was the night of January 16, 1931. Who would expect this to be our last meet, our parting forever!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明日书店计划出版一本杂志，并邀请柔石当杂志编辑，柔石接受了。书店也想印我的译本，便派他去打听我的版税问题。我给了他一份我和北新书店签订的合同，他把它塞进口袋，匆匆离去，那是一九三一年一月十六日的晚上。谁能料到这是我们最后一次见面，我们永远的分别！--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:58, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
明日书店要出版一种期刊，请柔石做编辑，他答应了。书店还想印我的译著，委托柔石来找我征询版税问题。我手抄了一份与北新书店所订的合同给他。柔石将合同往衣兜里一塞就匆匆地离开了。没有想到，正是这一天，1931年1月16日的晚上，竟然成了永诀！--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:51, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
明日书店打算出版一本杂志并且邀请柔石担任翻译.他接收了.书店也想印刷我的译本,并且派遣他去询问版税.我给了他一份我与北新书店签订的合同的复印件.他将它塞进口袋,匆匆离开了.那是1931年1月6日的晚上.谁又能想到那是我们最后一次见面,那次之后竟成了永别.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 10:13, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second day, he was arrested in a meeting, with my printing contract in his pocket. It was said that the police was searching me. The contract was very clear, but I did not want to explain in those unclear places. I remember there was an eminent monk in ''Biography of Yue'', who &amp;quot;nirvanaed&amp;quot; when the searching guys just arrived at the gate of his monastery. The maxim he left behind, &amp;quot;?? came from the east, while I go to the west,&amp;quot; was the only good approach for a slave to escape from misery, since it would be hard to have a &amp;quot;swordsman&amp;quot; to help him. I was not an eminent monk, without the ability to nirvana but having the desire to live, so I escaped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二天，他在会议上被逮捕，口袋里装着我的打印合约。据说，警察正在搜寻我。 这合约非常清晰，但我不想在不清不楚的地方做解释。我记得在《岳的自传》中有位高僧，当搜查的人就在寺院门口时，他也逃走了。 “？？从东边来，那我要去西边。”这句他所留下的格言，对一个奴隶来说，是摆脱痛苦唯一可行的方法，因为很难会有个“剑客”去帮助他。我并不是一位高僧，没有涅槃重生的能力，但有求生的渴望，所以我逃走了。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:56, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二天，他在开会时被逮捕了，口袋里还有我的打印合同。据说警察正在搜捕我。合同写得很清楚，但是我不想在那不明不白的地方解释。我记得在《岳传》中有一位高僧，搜查人员刚到寺院门口，他就逃离了。他留了一句格言:““你们从东边来，那我去西边”于奴隶而言，这是逃脱苦难的唯一好办法，因为很难有一个“剑客”会来帮助他。我不是高僧，没有涅槃重生的能力，但有求生的欲望，所以我逃了出来。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 05:51, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二天，柔石在一次会议上被捕，口袋里还装着我的印刷合同。据说警察正在搜查我。合同写得很清楚，而那些不清楚的地方，我也不想解释。我想起《岳传》里一位高僧，从搜查人员到达寺院门口时，他“涅槃”了。他留下名言“我从东方来，往西方去“，这是奴隶摆脱苦难的唯一好办法，因为很难有一位剑客来帮助他们。我并非高僧，无法超脱一切，但想要生，所以我逃了出来。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 09:15, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, I burned my friends' old letters and fled to an inn with my wife and child. After a few days, rumors came that I was arrested, or killed. There was, however, very little news about Rou Shi. Some said he was brought by the cops to Mingri Bookstore and asked whether he was an editor; others said he was brought to Beixin Bookstore to confirm his identity. He was handcuffed, which indicated the severity of the case. But nobody knew what a case it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was in jail, I saw two of his letters addressed to his town folks. The first one was as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当天晚上，我烧掉了朋友之前给我寄的一些信件，然后和妻子孩子逃到了一家旅馆。 几天后，流言四起，说我已经被逮捕或是被杀害了。 然而，却没有几条石柔的消息。 有人说他被警察带到了明日书店，问他是不是一名编辑；还有人说他被带到了北新书店去验证身份。警察给他带上了手铐，这足以说明事情的严重性。 但是没有一个人知道这件事是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当他入狱的时候，我看到了他写给家乡人的两封信，信的内容如下：--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:27, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当天晚上，我烧掉了朋友之前给我寄的一些信件，然后和妻子孩子逃到了一家旅馆。 几天后，流言四起，说我已经被逮捕或是被杀害了。 然而，却没有几条石柔的消息。 有人说他被警察带到了明日书店，问他是不是一名编辑；还有人说他被带到了北新书店去验证身份。警察给他带上了手铐，这足以说明事情的严重性。 但是没有一个人知道这件事是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当他入狱的时候，我看到了他写给家乡人的两封信，第一封信的内容如下：--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;35 prisoners and I (including 7 females) arrived in Longhua yesterday. We were handcuffed last night, which breaks the customs that political offenders should not be handcuffed. This is a big case, and I'm afraid I won't be released very soon. Please take care of my bookstore business for me. The situation is OK; I can learn German from Yin Fu. Please tell this to Mr. Zhou and tell him not to worry. We're not tortured. For several times the police asked for Mr. Zhou's address, but how do I know it! Don't worry for me. Best regards, Zhao Shaoxiong 1/24.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the words on the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please bring me two or three iron bowls. If you're not allowed to see me, please let them be delivered to Zhao Shaoxiong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the words on the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我和35名犯人（包括7名女性）昨天抵达龙华。我们昨晚被戴上手铐，这打破了政治犯不应该戴手铐的惯例。这是个大案子，恐怕我不能很快被释放。请帮我处理书店的生意。我（目前的）情况还可以，可以跟尹福学德语。请告诉周先生这个情况，让他不要担心。我们没有被折磨。警察好几次问周先生的住址，可我怎么知道呢！别为我担心。祝你好运，赵少雄1月24日。”&lt;br /&gt;
这是前面的字。&lt;br /&gt;
“请给我拿两三个铁碗来。如果他们不让你见我，就把它们交给赵少雄吧。”&lt;br /&gt;
这是背面的字。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:04, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His spirit did not change. He worked even harder on German; he was thinking of me, just like we walked together in the street. But there were some mistakes in his letter. Political offenders being handcuffed was not started from them. He had been thinking highly of the government, believing that civilization ended at, and cruelty started from, them. It was in fact wrong. Indeed, his second letter was a lot different, with very bitter words and the report that Ms. Feng's face had been swollen. It is a pity that I did not copy down the letter. Many rumors popped up, saying that he could be ransomed, or he had been sent to Nanking. Nothing was confirmed, while there were more and more letters to inquire about me. My mother fell into illness in Peking due to anxiety. I had to reply to those letters to clear my situation. This lasted for about 20 days.&lt;br /&gt;
他的精神没有变化。他更加努力学习德语；他一直想着我，就像我们一起走在街上。但在他的信中有一些错误。政治犯戴上手铐并不是从他们开始的。他对政府一直有很高的评价，认为文明结束于他们，残暴开始于他们。事实上，这是错误的。其实他的第二封信已有很大的不同，措辞相当尖锐，还说冯小姐的脸肿了。很遗憾我没有把这封信抄下来。谣言四起，有的说他能被赎回释放，有的说他被送到南京了。没有一件得到证实，有越来越多的信件来问询我的情况。我的母亲因为焦虑在北京病倒了。我必须回复那些信件来澄清我的情况，这持续了有20天。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:20, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的精神没有改变。他更加努力地学习德语；他一直想着我，就像我们一起在街上散步一样。但是他的信中有一些错误。给政治犯戴上手铐并不是从他们开始的。他一直对政府评价很“高”，认为文明结束于他们，残酷开始于他们。这实际上是错误的。确实，他的第二封信就（与之前）大不一样了，上面的字眼十分刻薄，还谣传冯女士的脸已经肿了。很遗憾我没有把那封信信抄下来。很多谣言骤然四生，说他可能会被赎金，或者他已经被送到南京。没有一个（谣言）得到证实，但却有越来越多的信来询问我。我母亲因焦虑在北京病倒了。而我不得不回信以澄清我的情况，这状态大概持续了20天。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:27, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned colder and colder. I wonder whether Rou Shi had quilts in prison. We had them. Did he get the iron bowls?… Suddenly, some reliable news came that Rou Shi, together with 23 other people, had been killed in Longhua Police Station at he night of February 7th or the morning of the 8th. He was shot with 10 bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that's how things stood!&lt;br /&gt;
天气越来越冷了。我不知道柔石在监狱里面是不是有被褥。我们盖了被子。他拿到铁饭碗了吗？。。。。。。突然，一些可靠消息传来，柔石和其他23人于2月7号晚上或8号上午在龙华警察蜀被杀。身上被射杀10颗子弹。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 10:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
天气越来越冷了。我不知道柔石在监狱里面是不是有被褥。我们盖了被子。他拿到铁饭碗了吗？。。。。。。突然，传来一些可靠消息，2月7号晚上或8号上午在龙华警察蜀,柔石和其他23人被杀，柔石本人身中10颗子弹。&lt;br /&gt;
实际情况就是这样。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:19, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night, I stood in the yard of an inn, junk surrounding me. People were all sleeping, including my wife and child. I, with a heavy heart, feel that I have lost very good friends, and China has lost very good youth. I turned silent out of sorrow and indignation, but my old habits arise from silence, and I compose the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个深夜里，我站在一个旅馆的院子里，周围是垃圾。包括我的妻子和孩子，人们都在睡觉。我深刻地感受到我失去了很好的朋友，中国失去了一位非常好的青年。我从悲伤和愤慨中转为沉默，但我的旧习惯源于沉默，我写下了以下几句话：--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:32, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在一个深夜，我站在旅馆的庭院里，周围都是垃圾。人们都睡着了，包括我的妻子和孩子。我想到我失去了非常要好的朋友，中国失去了非常好的青年，我的心情就很沉重。我因悲伤和愤怒变得沉默，但我的旧习惯是由沉默所致，于是我写下了下面几句话：--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:37, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accustomed to spending spring at night,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, with greying temples, flee with my wife and child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dreams are my mother's tears,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the government flags switch on the city wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习惯了在夜晚度过春天，&lt;br /&gt;
我，灰色的庙堂旁，带着妻儿逃离。&lt;br /&gt;
梦中萦绕着母亲的热泪，&lt;br /&gt;
当政府的旗帜挂上城墙。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鬓角已渐花白的我&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习惯了在春天的黑夜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
携着妻儿逃离&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梦中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是母亲的眼泪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
城墙上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是变幻的旗帜--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enduring the pain that my friends turn into ghosts,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I indignantly compose poems, facing the forest of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there is nowhere to write, and I had to lower my brows,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moonlight is shining on my black clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忍受着失去朋友的痛苦，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我愤慨地写诗，面对剑林。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却无处可写，无奈低头，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月光正照在我的黑色衣服上。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 15:05, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
友人丧命，我万般痛苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
利剑林立，化愤慨为诗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无处可写，我双眉频蹙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯有月光，将我那衣裳照拂。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 06:18, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挚友皆逝，独忍悲痛，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临此困境，悲愤作诗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无处落笔，只得俯首，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月光四溢，黑衣尽染。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:52, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in China, there is nowhere to write; things are shackled tighter than a tin. I remember that Rou Shi went back to his hometown at the end of that year and lived for quite some time. His friends blamed him after he came back to Shanghai. He said to me with sadness and anger that his mother had been blind and wanted him to stay for a few more days. How could he leave right away? I understand the blind mother's affection to her son, and the son's attachment to his mother. When ''Beidou'' was initiated, I had wanted to write something about Rou Shi. But I could not, so I had to select a woodcut by Madam Käthe Kollwitz. It was entitled &amp;quot;Sacrifice,&amp;quot; which depicted how a mother sadly offered her son. Only I know this was a commemoration to Rou Shi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是在中国，当时是无处可写的，禁锢得比罐头还严密。我记得柔石在那年年末回到了老家，在老家待了一段时间。后来回了上海，朋友对他颇有责怪。他悲愤地跟我说道，他的母亲双眼失明了，要他在家多住几天，他怎能马上就走呢？我十分理解柔石的盲母对儿子的不舍，以及儿子对母亲的挂念。当《北斗》发表的时候，我想写些有关柔石的东西，但是我不能够。于是，我只好选了一副柯勒惠支夫人（Käthe Kollwitz）的木刻，名为《牺牲》，是一位母亲悲哀地献出她儿子去的。只有我知道，这其实是对柔石的纪念。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the other four writers murdered, Li Weisen was the one I had never met; Hu Yepin I only met once in Shanghai, and we had a little talk. A more familiar one was Bai Mang, also named Yin Fu, who had written to me and contributed to my magazine. But I cannot find his letters anywhere. Perhaps they were all burned on the night of the seventeenth, when I did not know that Bai Mang had also been arrested. ''The Petöfi Poetry Anthology'' is still with me. I looked through it and found nothing special except a four-line translation in pen beside a poem ''Wahlspruch'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在被谋杀的其他四位作家中，李伟森是我从谋面之人。我在上海只见过胡也频一面，我们聊了一会儿。还有一个比较熟悉的人叫白莽，也叫殷夫。他给我写过信，也给我的杂志投过稿。但是我到处都找不到他的信。大概在17号晚上都被烧毁了吧，当时我还不知晓白莽也被捕了。我拿着佩托菲诗集，浏览了一下，除了一首名为“ Wahlspruch”诗旁边的四行笔译之外，没发现什么特别之处。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
受害者还有其他四位作家。其中，我从未见过李伟森，我与胡也频也仅在上海有过一面之缘，不过只是立谈之间。比较熟一点的就是白莽了，也叫殷夫。他给我写过信，也给我的杂志投过稿，但我都找寻不到了，大概都在17号晚上烧毁了吧。当时我还不知晓白莽也被捕了，拿着佩托菲诗集，浏览了一下，除了一首名为“ Wahlspruch”诗旁边的四行笔译文之外，没发现什么特别之处。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 01:54, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Life is precious, while love is even more valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But both I can give up, for the sake of freedom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the second page was written &amp;quot;Xu Peigen&amp;quot;, which I suspect to be his real name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“生命诚可贵,爱情价更高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为自由故,两者皆可抛。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二页写着徐佩根 (音译），我猜想这是他的真实名字。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:03, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This day two years ago, I was hiding in an inn while they were marching towards the execution ground. This day last year, I fled to the British Concession, while they had long been buried nowhere. This day this year, I am sitting in my old home, while everyone is sleeping, including my wife and child. Once again, with a heavy heart, I feel that I have lost very good friends, and China has lost very good youth. I turned silent out of sorrow and indignation, but my old habits arise from silence, and I compose the above words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的这天，他们走向刑场之时，我躲在一家小旅馆里。去年的这天，我逃去了英国租界，而他们的尸骨却长久以来都没有安葬之地。今年的这天，我坐在我的老房子里，此时包括我的妻子和孩子们，他们都在睡觉。我又一次感到心里沉重，我失去了一群非常好的朋友们，中国也失去了一批大好青年。尽管我悲伤愤怒之时不喜言辞，但也是由于沉默我养成了写字这个老习惯，于是我写下了以上这些话。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 08:33, 17 October 2020 (UTC）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的今天，当他们走向刑场时，我正躲在一家旅馆里。去年的今天， 我逃往英租界，而他们却一直无处安葬。今年的今天，我坐在我的老房子里，其他人都睡着了，包括我的妻子和我的孩子，再一次，我带着沉重的心情，意识到我已经失去了很多好朋友，中国失去了很多优秀的青年。悲伤愤慨之后，我变得沉默，而我写作的老习惯源于沉默，所以我写下了上面这些话。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:24, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is hard to write in current China. When I read Xiang Ziqi's ''Remembering the Past'' in my youth, I was wondering why he only wrote a few lines, just beginning and yet ending immediately. Now I understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文人在当下的中国很难写作。我年轻时读向子期的《思旧赋》，我不明白为什么他只写了短短几行，只开了个头就马上结束。现在我明白了。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not that the young are writing commemoration for the old. During the past thirty years, I had witnessed many young people shed their blood, which has accumulated such that I cannot breathe under it. The only thing I can do is to use my pen to write a few lines. This is like digging a hole from the mud to sustain my last gasps. What kind of a world this is! The night is long, so is the way. I had better forget and be silent. I believe, however, even if it is not me, somebody will remember them and talk about them in the future….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
February 7th-8th&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年轻人不是在为以前的人作祭。在过去三十年里，我亲眼看到许多年轻人流血，看了好多次后，我有点喘不上气。我唯一能做的就是用笔写下寥寥数语。这就像我从泥里钻个孔来存住最后一口气。这是个什么样的世道啊!长夜漫漫，道阻且长。我最好忘记并保持沉默。但我相信即便不是我，将来也会有人想起这些人，说起这些人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2月7日—8日--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 08:58, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不是年青的为年老的写记念，而在这三十年中，却使我目睹许多青年的血，层层淤积起来，将我埋得不能呼吸，我只能用这样的笔墨，写几句文章，算是从泥土中挖一个小孔，自己延口残喘 ，这是怎样的世界呢。夜正长，路也正长，我不如忘却，不说的好罢。但我知道，即使不是我，将来总会有记起他们，再说他们的时候的。……&lt;br /&gt;
2月7日—8日  --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 14:10, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201005_trans&amp;diff=99921</id>
		<title>20201005 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201005_trans&amp;diff=99921"/>
		<updated>2020-10-11T13:58:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nie Xiaolou: /* Meng Ying 孟莹 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Challenges for Interpreting in the 21st Century &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University/China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world is growing in tandem with the Internet, freedom of travel and globalization. Inevitably translation and interpreting are in greater demand, especially online during the coronavirus pandemic. With the beginning of the 21st century, interpreting faces new technical and digital challenges requiring new methods of delivery. Technical developments in the course of digitization have been on the rise and are approaching real-time use simultaneous capability. The technology supporting the interpreter is becoming more and more effective, while an increasing number of systems, such as artificially intelligent programs, are competing with the human being. The interpreter must now be a technology organizer and adroitly adapt to technologically predefined interpreting situations, such as video conferences with augmented reality, tele-interpreting, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数字与科技辅助的现代口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪口译面临的挑战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马丁·沃斯勒（Wu Moting），湖南师范大学  中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
世界的发展正与互联网、旅行自由化和全球化齐头并进，尤其是在新冠疫情期间，人们对线上笔译和口译的需求更大。在21世纪初，口译面临新科技的挑战，需要新的提供服务的技术手段。数字化进程下的技术发展一直在上升，并且逐渐实现实时同步的能力。口译员的使用的科技越发高效,随着科技系统数量不断增多，出现了大量与人类竞争的翻译系统，比如人工智能程序。因此，如今的口译员必须要知道如何使用科技，还要快速适应一些技术上预先设定的口译情况，比如增强现实的视频会议，电话口译等。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 09:30, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数字与科技辅助的现代口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪口译面临的挑战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学／中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
世界发展与互联网、旅行自由以及全球化齐头并进时，必然需要大量笔译与口译，在新冠肺炎疫情期间的线上工作中更是如此。在21世纪初，口译迎来技术和数字上的新挑战，需要提供新颖的服务方式。在数字化进程中，技术水平不断提高，并且逐步具备实时同步功能。技术辅助会让译员工作更加高效，但同人类竞争的系统数量（如人工智能程序）却持续增加。因此，当下的口译员必须掌握并熟练运用技术，以便快速适应技术预设的口译场景，比如利用增强现实技术的视频会议、电话口译等。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:27, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movements of migrants within the EU and the influx of refugees from crisis areas outside of it render community interpreting especially of rare languages in unprecedented demand, often resulting in the unsavory use of non-professional and sub-standard interpreters. Existential problems for the entire profession become apparent. Due to networking via the Internet, unqualified interpreters pour onto the market from low-wage countries: with dumping prices and low-quality services, they discredit the profession of the professional interpreter. Meanwhile remuneration practices have been declining, with payment of interpreting services often being delayed or payment defaulted. All these lead to a devaluation of the profession of the interpreter while digital technology throws into doubt the need for the role of the human as interpreter or translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧盟内部的移民流动，以及欧盟国家之外风险地区难民的涌入，都使社区口译，尤其是稀有语言受到空前的需要，这常常导致出现聘用不专业的口译员和不合格的口译员的现象。 整个行业存在的问题变得显而易见。由于通过互联网建立网络，低薪国家不合格的口译员以低廉的价格和劣质的服务大量涌入市场，他们的出现使专业口译员的专业性遭到质疑。同时报酬减少，以及随之而来的延迟支付服务费用和拖欠费用。所有这些都导致了口译员的价值下降，而数字科技会质疑人类作为翻译者和口译员的需要。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:19, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive side of technological advancement is that communication (including translation and interpretation) becomes digital and therefore can be enhanced with artificial intelligence. This enhancement takes interpreting and translation to a new quality level. Translation and interpretation theory needs to adapt to translation and interpretation in the age of artificial intelligence, the focus, which has moved with the functional approaches to the translator, now moves to the target text audience. The new way of interpreting is a human, but digital-technically determined hybrid form of human-machine interactive interpretation, with due respect for the human participation expressed in the form of professional remuneration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
技术进步带来的积极影响是交流（包含笔译与口译）日益数字化，于是交流可以通过人工智能得以加强。这种加强将口译与笔译水平提升到新高度。因此，相关理论需要适应人工智能时代下的笔译与口译。在过去，理论的重心从功能方法上转移到译者，而现在转移到目的语受众。新的口译方式是有人类参与的，不过是一种混合形式，即由数字技术支撑的人机交互口译，同时，以专业薪资待遇对人类译员表示尊重。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 05:00, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
技术进步带来了积极的影响，人际交往（包含笔译与口译）日益数字化，因而可以借助人工智能得到进一步加强。人际交往增多，把口译与笔译水平提升到了新高度。笔译和口译理论需要适应人工智能时代的翻译水平。过去对译者的功能方法的关注现在要转移到目的语读者上。新的口译形式不单是通过人本身，而是由数字技术支配、以专业薪酬形式表示对人类参与行为尊重的人机交传混合体。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 12:02, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpreting; artificial intelligence; simultaneous interpreting; real-time support; interpreting technology; digitalisation; interpreting software&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Literature Review&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, Honegger notes in a survey that most prospective interpreters do not use software in the interpreting booth, but work with paper glossaries which they have created with MS Word or MS Excel. Fantinuoli (2011, 50) states five years later that most interpreters still manage their terminology traditionally with MS Word or MS Excel. In 2015 20- to 30-year-old interpreting students state in a survey by Gacek that &amp;quot;software solutions are not sufficiently known among prospective interpreters and therefore are not used&amp;quot; (Gacek 2015, 82). The purpose of the present study is therefore to draw attention to the functionality of software for interpreting booths.&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：口译，人工智能，同声传译，实时支护，口译技巧，数字化，口译软件。&lt;br /&gt;
1、文献综&lt;br /&gt;
在2006年，霍尼格在一份调查中写道，大多数杰出的口译家在口译室中都不会适应翻译软件，而是使用他们用文档或者表格创造出来的词汇进行工作。在2015年，一些二三十岁的口译学徒在一份调查中说：“软件翻译在那些杰出的口译者当中流传不广，所以他们不太使用。”因此目前研究的目的就是吸引翻译工作室注意到翻译软件的功效。--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 15:25, 9 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conference interpreter Anja Rütten (2007) presents valuable information in her information-rich overview, Information and Knowledge Management in Conference Interpreting, and in her numerous blogs in 2013 and 2014 about experiences with hardware and software in conference interpreting. In this paper, also lists of software and technology from Drechsel's interpreting practice in 2005, 2013 are used. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standard works on the craft of interpreting (Pöchhacker 2004; Stoll 2009) also form the basis of the present study. Only their suggestions are taken up here and they ought to be reconsidered from the perspective of support by software and technology. In addition, current individual studies are evaluated, such as on distance interpreting (Kalina 2010) and explanations on the use of office programs (Fantinuoli 2011), on web corpora (Gurevych 2013), and on Qtrans (Scholz 2008; Gacek 2015). To compare it with the analogue age, the very early Braun 1999 study on video conferencing is used.&lt;br /&gt;
会议口译员Anja Rutten（2007）在其信息丰富的概述《会议翻译中的信息与知识管理》中提供了十分珍贵的信息。同时，在她2013-2014年的博客中，也记录了非常多在会议口译中使用软硬件的经验。在这篇文章中，同样列举了Drechesel在2005和2013年的口译实践中使用过的软件和技术&lt;br /&gt;
标准作品的翻译工艺（Pochhacker）同样奠定了现代研究的基础。这里只采纳他们的建议， 即应该从软件和技术支持的角度重新考虑。此外， 本研究还评估了目前的个人研究，例如远距离口译（Kalina 2010），办公程序使用解释（Fantinuoli 2011）,网络语料库（Gurevych 2013）以及文档快翻。为了将它与相类似时代相比较，我们用到了1999年早期Braun的视频会议研究。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:24, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
会议口译员Anna Rutten(2007)在其信息丰富的概述《会议翻译中的信息和知识管理》中提供了珍贵的信息，同时她很多2013和2014年的博客也向大家展示了在会议口译中使用软件和硬件的经验。在这篇文章中，Drechsel在2005年口译实践中列举的软件和技术，2013年仍在使用。&lt;br /&gt;
口译工艺的标准作品（Pochhacker 2004;Stoll 2009）同样奠定了当今研究的基础。只有他们的建议被采纳，我们才能从软件和技术支持的角度来重新考虑他们。除此之外，当前的个人研究也被评估，例如远距离口译（Kalina 2010），办公程序使用说明（Fantinuoil 2011），网络语料库（Gurevych 2013）以及快速翻译（Scholz 2008；Gacek 2015）。为了将它与相似时代相比，我们使用了早期1999年Braun关于视频会议的研究。  By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 09:11, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since software and technology are developing rapidly, a study inevitably becomes obsolete quickly. To arrive, nevertheless, at more generally valid statements, the present study focuses on developments and functionality, explaining concrete software and hardware only by way of example, with the knowledge that products are often replaced by others and that only a few can last for a long period of time. In order to get an overview of software and hardware, the current master's thesis by Gacek (2015) is used. However, it only refers to a small selection of products and does not come to generally valid conclusions. This study also addresses the polarizing discussion on how much technology and software the interpreter needs. While Spitzer provocatively speaks of the &amp;quot;digital dementia&amp;quot; of interpreters in 2012, Conway (2014) has taken a more balanced approach to the question of the cost-benefit ratio of the computer in the interpreting booth.&lt;br /&gt;
由于软件和技术发展迅速，相关研究不可避免地很快变得过时。不过，为了得到一个普遍有效的结论，在只有少部分产品能坚持一段时间，大部分产品都更新换代地极快的情况下，目前的研究聚焦其发展和功能性，通过举例来解释软件和硬件。为了全面地了解软件和硬件，研究采用了当代大师Gacek的论文。然而，这篇论文只适用于少部分产品，并不能得到普遍有效的结论。这篇论文同样引起了人们对与口译员到底需要多少技术和软件的两极分化的讨论。当问到电脑在口译活动中的成本效益时，在2012年Spitzer激烈地谈起口译员中的“数据白痴”，而Conway则采取了一个更为平和的方法。  By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 08:18, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will also introduce special aspects, like problems posed by trendy community interpreting (Andres 2009) and cheap competition for interpreters, as well as placing networked communication and work on texts in the context of the development of swarm intelligence and a collective consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, a new type of interpreting is called for, which expects at least technical competence from the interpreter, and at most a hybrid human-machine working method. In this paper, the thesis, already passionately advocated historically, that the computer or artificial intelligence could never replace the human being in certain functions such as language (Austermühl 2004), is no longer categorically excluded.&lt;br /&gt;
本文还会提及一些比较特别的方面，如社区口译流行带来的问题（安德烈斯 2009），口译员之间的廉价竞争以及在群体智能和集体意识发展背景下将网络通信和工作置于文本之上的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
最后，需要一种新型的口译方式，它要求口译员至少具备技术能力，至多采取一种人机混合工作模式。在本文中，认为电脑或人工智能永远也不能取代人（Austermühl 2004）的论点已不再被绝对排除在外了，而这一点在先前早就得到了强烈的倡导。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 02:43, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文还将介绍一些特殊的方面，如流行的社区口译（Andres 2009）和廉价的口译员竞争所带来的问题，以及将网络通信和文本工作置于群体智能和集体意识发展的背景下所带来的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
最后，需要一种新的口译方式，它至少要求口译员具备一定的技术能力，至多是一种人机混合的工作方式。这篇论文曾热情地鼓吹，计算机或人工智能永远不能取代人类在某些功能，如语言（奥斯特姆ühl 2004），这一观点将不再被绝对排除。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:42, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Simultaneous Technology/Technology Working in Real Time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in the past technology did not allow simultaneous work support, i.e. it was not possible for translators to work with simultaneous or consecutive interpreting, this disadvantage seems to have been largely overcome technically at the beginning of the 21st century, although there are still too few apps that make use of these new possibilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arguments against the positive effects of advanced technology include references to over-coding, the abundance of information, etc. These phenomena appear to be a hindrance, especially in connection with the interpreting profession, which requires the highest level of concentration.&lt;br /&gt;
2.同步技术/实时工作技术 &lt;br /&gt;
虽然过去的技术不支持同步工作，即翻译机器不可能做得了同声传译或交替传译的工作，但这一技术上的缺点似乎在很大程度上已于21世纪初得到了克服，虽然运用这些新技术的软件仍在少数。&lt;br /&gt;
反对先进技术积极影响的论据包括过度编码、信息过丰等。这些现象似乎成了一种障碍，尤其是在与口译相关的、要求精力高度集中的职业中。--Chen Sha (talk) 22:10, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitzer (2012) for example, poses the question of whether computer work causes a mental deterioration of society. Rütten (2014a), on the other hand, refers to Spitzer, pointing out the advantages of the computer, arguing that it has voice output, retrievability through full-text search, spell checking, sorting, categorization and transmission functions. She suggests as a compromise: &amp;quot;Talking about research, challenging one's own memory and always asking about what is meant and the context - if we take this to heart, we have a good chance of making the computer a valuable training tool and an excellent assistant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如说，斯皮策（Spitzer）提出了计算机会否在社会上引起精神恶化这个问题。另一方面，卢腾（Rütten ）提到斯皮策的言论时，反而指出计算机有着诸多优点。卢腾称，计算机可输出声音、可通过全文本搜索进行信息检索、可检查拼写正确与否、可进行信息整理、同时还具有分类和传输功能。她建议人们用一种折中的眼光来看待计算机。人们常谈论研究、挑战自身的记忆力、总询问事物的含义和语境。如果我们用心感受那些方面，我们还是有绝佳的机会让计算机成为益处多多的训练工具和优秀的人类助手。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 05:14, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，斯皮策（Spitzer）提问：计算机工作是否会引起社会的智力退化？另一方面，卢腾（Rütten）谈及斯皮策时，指出计算机的优势,认为它具备语音输出，可通过全文搜索进行信息检索，拼写检查，排序整理，分类和传输功能。她折衷建议：“如果我们谈谈研究，挑战下自身记忆力，且经常问问看这什么意思，上下文是什么—把这些事放心上，我们还是很有可能让计算机成为一款有益的训练工具，成为优秀的人类助手。”--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 05:17, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Technology to Support the Interpreter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Preparation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if a consecutive interpreter is standing next to the speaker, armed with a stenographer's notepad and pencil, and interprets him or her in an apparently analogous manner, even he or she cannot do without technology these days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even during the preparation stage, his duty of care requires him to take into account the accessible sources, some of which are electronic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even more technical possibilities are offered if the interpreter asked to use his own initiative receives speech manuscripts beforehand. These can be scanned, transcribed and prepared, for example by automatic color coding of verbs and realities, which Stoll (2009, 84f.) also recommends for analogue preparation, as it improves anticipation and simplifies syntactic planning.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the concrete preparation of the text to be interpreted, more general preparation can also be supported technically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drechsel (2005, 16f.) lists, for &amp;quot;preparation for the conference topic and the creation of glossaries, electronic tools such as search engines, web catalogues, topic portals, scientific websites, company or customer websites, library catalogues, online libraries, specialised services for e-publications, online magazines, newsgroups and others are used.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online comparison with existing acronyms/abbreviations (Stoll 2009, 85) is also helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了准备好口译稿以外，常规上还需要更多技术上的支持。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德雷克塞尔（Drechsel）（2005, 16f.）列举到，筹备会议主题，创建词汇表可以用到这些电子工具，如搜索引擎，网页目录，主题访问入口，科技网，商贸网，图书目录，线上图书馆，以及为电子出版物，在线杂志和新闻组等专门设置的服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，和现有的缩略词进行在线对比同样有帮助。（Stoll 2009,85）--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:44, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了对所要解读的文本进行具体的准备外，更多的一般性准备也可以在技术上得到支持。德雷克塞尔Drechsel(2005，16f.)列举到 ：“准备会议主题和建立词汇表时可使用的电子工具。如搜索引擎、网页目录、主题门户、科学网站、公司或客户网站、图书馆目录、在线图书馆、以及电子出版物的专业服务、在线杂志、新闻组等。&amp;quot;除此之外，与现有的缩略语/缩写进行在线比较(Stoll 2009, 85)也很有帮助。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 02:38, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, ad hoc knowledge acquisition (Gile 2009) prior to the conference also counts as preparation, such as requesting speech manuscripts and presentations, often in file form. Preparation does not only take place in the weeks before the assignment (&amp;quot;advance preparation&amp;quot;, Gile 2009), but also on site a few minutes before the assignments (&amp;quot;last minute preparation&amp;quot;, Gile 2009) and during the interpreting breaks (&amp;quot;in-conference preparation&amp;quot;, Gile 2009). Stoll categorizes the areas of interpreting preparation as &amp;quot;general technical&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;terminological&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting strategy&amp;quot; (Stoll 2009, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，会议之前特别知识的获取（Gile 2009）也可以作为准备工作，例如要求演讲稿和演示文件,通常以文件的形式。口译员不仅需要在会议前几周做准备（“提前准备”，Gile 2009），而且在会议前几分钟（“最后一刻的准备”，Gile 2009）和口译休息期间（“会议中的准备”，Gile 2009）也需要做准备。 斯托尔(Stoll)将口译准备工作分为“通用技能”“专业知识”和“口译策略”三个方面（Stoll 2009，86）。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 16:22, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, search engines or electronic dictionaries are often faster than paper dictionaries. Moreover, if, for example, the conference program/list of speakers is updated on a website, the interpreter can adjust his or her planning by accessing the website without further consultation with the client.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In principle, all technical aids should meet the requirements of being user-friendly, having a fast or real-time response time and being manageable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当前的情况下，通过搜索引擎或者电子词典查询信息往往比纸质词典要快。例如，如果会议安排又或是发言人名单在网站上更新了的话，口译人员可以通过访问网站来调整他或她的计划，而无需与客户进一步协商。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
原则上，所有技术辅助工具都应满足客户的需求、迅速或实时给予客户回答且易于客户管理。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:41, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，搜索引擎或电子词典通常比纸质词典更便捷。 此外，例如，如果网站更新了会议程序或者发言人列表，则口译员可以通过访问该网站来调整其计划，而无需与客户进一步协商。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原则上，所有技术辅助工具都应便于用户使用，能快速或实时响应以及易于管理。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 16:37, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Speech to Text in Real-time with Low Error Rate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every smartphone today has a mode or apps with which it records speech and converts it into text in real time with a now justifiably low number of errors. &lt;br /&gt;
This simple function alone is valuable for the apparently analogue consecutive interpreter: He can put his shorthand pad in a folder in which, for example, the smartphone is inserted on the left and has written down the spoken text as text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he works with his notes in interpreting notation on the right, as he used to do on the right, and can insert the pen into a holder on the folder if necessary, the transcription on the left enables him to find his way back into the context at a glance or, at most, with a wiping movement in the event of a pause in his hesitation (colloquially known as a 'hang up') or even a 'blackout'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drechsel (2013) demonstrates the use of the following programs/websites on the Ipad (which helps him to concentrate on individual processes): Documents (manages documents and allows editing), Interplex, LookUp (terminology databases), Wikipedia, Google.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当口译员做笔记时，正如他以往那样，把口译符号标注在右边，如果需要的话，他可以把笔插入文件夹上的笔盒中。瞥一眼左边的标注，他就能回到上下文中，或者，万一他犹豫，停了一下（俗称“挂机”），甚至“停电”了，最多抹去计算机中的信息就好了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德雷克赛尔（Drechsel）展示了如何在Ipad上使用以下程序/网站(这有助于他专注于单个进程)：Documents(管理文档并允许编辑)，Interplex，LookUp(术语数据库)，维基百科，谷歌。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:50, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tablets like the Ipad have the following advantages over the conventional laptop, notebook or netbook in the cubicle: They are lighter, smaller, handier, the battery lasts longer, typing is silent, you can use apps, your work is not interrupted by updates or pop-ups, you can take notes by hand and record things in the background for archiving or follow-up. Of course, due to the data protection regulation, the consent of the client must be obtained before recording.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
平板电脑，如苹果平板电脑，相比传统笔记本电脑、室内台式电脑有着很多优势：更轻巧便携，电池耗电慢，无声键盘，可以使用各种软件，而且不会受到更新或者弹出窗口的困扰，可以用手记笔记，可以将信息记录在后台以存档或日后查看。当然，根据数据保护规定，进行信息记录前，平板会先征取使用者的同意。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 06:20, 9 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与传统笔记本电脑，纸质笔记本以及室内便捷式电脑相比，平板电脑，如苹果平板电脑（Ipad）更具备以下优势：他们更小巧轻便，电池续航能力强，静音键盘，软件流畅，工作时也不会被更新提示或弹出窗口打断，人们还可以用手记笔记，并在后台记录以便存档或后续跟进。当然，由于数据保护规定，在进行记录前必须征得客户同意。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:20, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比起传统的笔记本电脑、台式电脑，平板电脑，如iPad，有以下优势：平板电脑更轻巧便携，电池续航更持久，打字声也更小。你可以使用各种软件，而且工作也不会被更新或弹窗所打断。你可以手写笔记，还可以在后台记录文件以便存档或日后查看。当然，根据数据保护规定，在记录之前必须征得客户的同意。--Chen Sha (talk) 22:15, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The disadvantage of not being able to see several windows at the same time appears to be an advantage to Drechsel (2013) from his personal experience, because it allows him to concentrate better on one thing. However, he neither has all the Office applications with him nor his domestic terminology databases. A possible compromise could be a laptop with a touchscreen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从德雷克塞尔（(Drechsel） (2013)的个人经历来看，不能同时看到几个窗口的缺点似乎是一个优势，因为这使他能够更好地专注于一件事。然而，他既没有所有的Office应用程序，也没有国内术语数据库。可能的折衷方案是用一台带有触摸屏的笔记本电脑。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 15:24, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从德雷塞尔(Drechsel)(2013)的个人经历来看，不能同时看见几个窗口同时也是一个优点，因为这样可以使更好地专注于一件事儿。然而，他既没有办公软件地应用，也没有国内术语语料库。唯一一点好的就是他有一台触屏笔记本电脑。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:52, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从德雷克赛尔的个人经历来看，他认为不能同时看到几个窗口这个缺点似乎是个优点，因为这让他可以更专注于一件事上。然而，他既没有所有Office办公软件，也没有国内术语数据库。一种折衷方法就是拥有一台触屏笔记本电脑。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:43, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 From Text in Source Language to Text in Target Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not yet very professional but available as prototypes are transcription systems that offer a translation in a second screen (e.g. translator.google.com, fanyi.baidu.com, for European languages DeepL.com) in addition to the real-time transcription of the source language presented in 1.1.1. On the smart device, for example, an upright screen can be divided into an upper transcription area and a lower translation area. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, too, constant trial and error is required to improve the quality of the interpretation. It is also individually different how much different information the individual interpreter is able or used to process. If the flow of data is too large, there is a risk that concentration or the flow of production will be impaired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Keyword Cloud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helpful for the interpreter's work is the insertion of key terms and their translation into the target language in real time in the form of dynamic clouds, i.e. in real time and the longer a pause before the interpretation of the relevant term lasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里也是如此——提高口译质量需要不断进行试错。同样，每位译员本身能够，或者是说适于处理不同信息的数量也有差别。如果数据流太过庞大，就会存在译者专注度降低或是译文产出量减少的风险。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 关键词群&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
输入关键词或者通过动态云即时将源语转化为目的语，这对译者的工作大有帮助。比如：在对相关术语进行口译之前及时停顿或停顿更长时间。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:22, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里也是如此,提高口译质量得不断尝试，不断纠正。每个口译员能够处理，或者习惯处理多少条不同的信息，也是因人而异的。如果数据过于庞大，那译者专注度或产出量就有下降的风险。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:16, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 关键词群&lt;br /&gt;
 输入关键词，通过动态云，实时转化成目的语，这对译者工作大有帮助。也就是说，这能帮助口译员实时转换，且在口译相关术语前，能停顿更长时间了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:14, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, the development of a corresponding app would be a desideratum. It would not be used intensively, but would be conceived as an additional screen for the corner of the eye, which is preferably perceived subconsciously and which one can turn to when one has a hesitation pause and is looking for stimulation. Here, terms that have been interpreted according to the proposal should turn green and others grey. It should be possible to turn back the displayed cloud by fractions of a second in the timeline by pointing and wiping. Of course, it should be capable of learning, i.e. it should be able to memorize frequent non-standard translations and offer them itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the post-processing phase, the program should offer a list of terms to be practised and has the non-standard translations approved manually by the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5 Effects of Technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreting profession has changed due to hardware and software development, especially since the 1990s, which has essentially made interpreting easier and better. Whether a technology or an app makes it into the consecutive or simultaneous interpreting situation and even into the interpreting booth is subject to the highly subjective decision-making power of the individual interpreter, just like the interpreting notation, which varies from person to person. New techniques should only be tried out if they bring about a real improvement in use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5 科技的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电脑软硬件的不断升级使得口译的专业程度也逐步提高，20世纪90年代以后，软硬件的发展让口译更加简便的同时，也提高了口译的准确性。一种技术或一款软件能否应用于交传、同传甚至是口译箱，极大程度上取决于译员本身，和口译符号一样，译员与译员之间各有不同。新的技术只有真正带来革新才能投入使用。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:49, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5 科技的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代以来，由于电脑软硬件的升级，口译的专业性也不断提高，这在降低了口译难度的同时，也提高了其准确性。正如译员之间口译符号各不相同，一种科技或一款软件能否应用于交传、同传甚至是口译箱，极大程度上取决于译员本身。新科技应该加以试验，以检测其是否能带来革新。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:07, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5 科技带来的影响&lt;br /&gt;
电脑软硬件设施的完善使口译员的职业发生了改变。特别是自20世纪90年代以来，译员的工作变得更加方便和成熟。正如不同译员间的口译笔记符号是有差别的一样，一项技术或软件能否被应用在交传或者同传的场合或者进入同传箱，取决于译员个人的主观决断。新的技术只有在实际使用中带来进步，它才有被尝试的价值。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 02:53, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
It is not in anyone's interest to use the latest technology for its own sake if this means a loss of quality in the interpretation. Conversely, an interpreter should be open to accept new techniques and software if they can improve his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5.1 The Presence of the Interpreter at the Place of Assignment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreter can influence physical and spatial matters by being present at the place of assignment:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) He/she can acquire vocabulary in advance in exchange with the client, compile vocabulary lists, practise them and also physically take them into the booth as paper printouts or on the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
并不是所有人都会喜欢用这些最新的科技产品，如果它们使得口译的质量产生了折扣。相反，一个口译人员应该以包容的心态来接受这些新技术，如果它们可以帮助提高工作质量的话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5.1 在会议室的口译员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当口译人员在会议室的时候可以对周围的事物产生一定的影响：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) 他/她可以提前与客户交流得到所需词汇，然后整理成表，不断联系，最后切实的打印出来带入口译间或显示在其屏幕上。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 08:12, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如若使用最新的科技产品导致口译的质量大打折扣，出于个人利益，不是所有口译员都会此感兴趣。相反，如若它们可以帮助提高口译工作质量，口译员都会以包容的心态来接受这些新技术产品。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:47, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若译员利用最新科技反而让口译的质量大打折扣的话，这是不符合其利益的。相反，若新技术能帮助其改进工作的话，那么译员应该以包容的心态接受这些新技术软件。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 07:26, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
b) He can request speech manuscripts in advance or speak directly to speakers on site and ask for a copy of their speech manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c) In case of early contact with the Interpreter Equipment Company, he may be able to influence positioning the interpreting booth so that he can see the speaker and the PowerPoint presentation. In the case of video conferences (e.g. by zoom, voom/Tencent Meeting, BigBlueButton, Skype, Tencent Classroom, MS Teams etc.), he can make sure that he can see all the speakers, including those who appear on screens, so that he can also recognize non-verbal signals and incorporate them into the interpretation. In principle, it is recommended that the interpreter is also shown on screens or in video conferences on a small side window in order to better understand the interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b)他可以提前要取演讲稿或者直接跟在场的讲话者要一份他们演讲稿的复印版。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c)如果译者早一些与翻译设备公司沟通交流的话，他也许能够选择口译室的位置，这样的话他就可以看见讲话人和幻灯片演示文件。如果是视屏会议（如zoom,腾讯会议,BigBlueButton,Skype,腾讯课堂，MSTeams等），他要确定他能够看见所有的讲话人，包括那些出现在屏幕上的，这样的话他就可以识别一些非语言信号，并且将其融入翻译中。原则上，为了让大家更好地理解翻译，译者也应该出现在镜头里面或者视频会议地小窗口里面。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:45, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b)他可以提前请求得到手稿或者直接和在场发言人交流并申请一份演讲手稿的复印件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c) 如果有提前和口译设备公司沟通过的话，他就可以确定口译间的位置，这样他就可以看到发言人人和播放的幻灯片。在视频会议中（比如zoom，腾讯会议，BigBlueButton,Skype,腾讯课堂，MS Teams 等等）他就可以确保他能看见所有的发言人，包括那些在屏幕上的，这样他就可以收集到非口语的信息，将其整合到口译当中。 原则上，口译人员也应当出现在屏幕上或者在视频会议的一个侧边窗口，这样他就能更好的进行翻译工作。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 08:50, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
d) Before the event, the interpreter can be introduced to the interpreting equipment by the technician and test the audio system, determine and announce the channel-language assignment (experienced clients post these and instruct the staff who issues the receivers to inform the participants of the assignment), adjust the volume of the headphones and arrange the aids on the work table.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
e) He/she can coordinate with his/her interpreting colleague regarding, e.g. glossaries, agenda, and exchange documents, then both can determine the approximate intervals between changes or simply notice during the assignment if the colleague is at a loss and give a helping hand with writing a missing term on a piece of paper. He/she can also nudge him/her to draw his/her attention to something. He/she can share glossaries and documents electronically, e.g. with the Interplex program simply with a swipe to the left. He/she can also take over the interpretation prematurely in case of exhaustion of his/her colleague.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
The number of distance interpreting assignments has already been increasing before the coronavirus pandemic, but with Corona, it exploded. Before Corona, a combination of telephone and web communication was used. With the coronavirus pandemic, Zoom was used more frequently and the Business version comes with a conference interpreter menu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AIIC, BDÜ, European institutions and other international organizations agreed (Kalina 2010) on the following conditions as minimal professional standards for distance interpreting:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在冠状病毒大流行之前，远距离口译任务的数量已经增加，但随着疫情的爆发，这种现象激增。 在电晕之前，电话和网络通讯是结合使用的。 随着冠状病毒大流行，Zoom被更频繁地使用，而Business版本则带有会议解释器菜单。&lt;br /&gt;
AIIC，BDÜ，欧洲机构和其他国际组织就以下条件达成了共识（Kalina，2010年），作为距离传译的最低专业标准：--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 07:15, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在冠状病毒开始流行之前，远距离口译任务的数量已经增加，然而随着疫情的爆发，这种任务的数量更是激增。 冠状病毒爆发之前，电话通讯和网络通讯是结合使用的。 随着冠状病毒大流行，Zoom使用得更加频繁，而且推出了带有会议解释器菜单的商务版本。&lt;br /&gt;
AIIC，BDÜ，欧洲机构和其他国际组织就以下情况远距离口译的最低专业标准达成了共识（Kalina，2010年）：--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 07:51, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
- As a rule, a direct view of the room should be possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- To avoid multilingualism, distance interpreting should only be used in exceptional cases when more than six active languages are spoken. But even then, as many booths as possible should be available in the room and the booths of the distance interpreters should not be too far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- High-definition monitors should be installed in front of and not in the booths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The remote interpreter should be able to communicate directly with the client and the cameramen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Teams should regularly consist of a minimum of three remote interpreters&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通常，口译场所应该有良好视野。&lt;br /&gt;
-为了避免使用多种语言，远距离口译只能在特殊情况下使用六种以上活动语言。但即使这样，房间里也应该有尽可能多的口译箱，远距离口译员的口译箱也不应该太远。&lt;br /&gt;
-高清显示器应安装在口译箱前，而不是口译箱内。&lt;br /&gt;
-远程翻译员应该能够直接与客户和摄像师通信。&lt;br /&gt;
-翻译小组应定期由至少三名远程口译员组成”。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 01:42, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通常，口译场所应该有良好视野。&lt;br /&gt;
-为了避免使用多种语言，只有在需要使用六种以上语言的特殊情况下才能采用远距离口译。但即便是在这样的情况下，房间里也应该有尽可能多的口译箱，而且口译箱离远距离口译员也不应该太远。&lt;br /&gt;
-高清显示器应安装在口译箱前，而不是口译箱内。&lt;br /&gt;
-远程翻译员应能直接与客户和摄像师交流。&lt;br /&gt;
-通常情况下，翻译小组应由至少三名远程口译员组成”。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:27, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5.2 Higher Validity through Explanation and Correction Functions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the university lecture hall, students critically accompany, verify and check for errors in the statements of the lecturer by simultaneously reading in Wikipedia, Baike Baidu, etc., and in search engines such as Google, and Baidu and, if necessary, manually validate or question the statements in accompanying chats (e.g. in the WhatsApp or WeChat group of the course). In a technically mediated interpreting situation, it is now possible to show alternative translation suggestions to participants. This is useful in reducing misunderstanding when a) politically/religiously/culturally sensitive terms appear, b) different groups of recipients may have different understanding of the same term, for instance, a socialist-authoritarian country and a liberal-democracy] state perceive political ideologies, systems and concepts through a spectrum of shades and hues. Recognition of the various nuances, the multifaceted implications and the degree of value-laden presumptions for each individual recipient serve to ease tension and foster communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5.2 通过解释和校正来提高正确性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在大学讲堂上，学生通过浏览维基百科，百度百科等或者搜索谷歌、百度来批判性地寻找、验证、检查讲师言论中的错误，必要情况下，他们还会在线上交流中亲自提出验证或质疑(例如在课程的WhatsApp或微信群中）。由于科技上的支持，在口译过程中，译者能够吸纳不同的翻译建议。这能有效减少误解，这些误解可能来自于政治、宗教、文化上的敏感性术语，也可能是因为不同的群体对同一术语可能有不同的理解，比如，社会主义专政国家和自由民主国家从不同的角度来看待政治意识形态，体系及概念。认知不同的细微差别，多种多样的所指，以及每个接受者承载价值的假定的程度，有助于缓解紧张、促进交流。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:00, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.6 Special Features in the Booth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同传箱的特别之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Computers or smart devices allow you to view presentations, documents and notes. However, reference by typing during the interpreting process is hardly possible due to time constraint. Therefore, text to speech and speech to text modules become more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电脑和手机使你能够观看展示，阅读文件和笔记，但是由于时间的限制，在口译的过程中通过打字来查阅资料几乎是不可能的，因此，文本到语言和语言到文本的模块就变得更加重要了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exceptional situations, such as a 'blackout' or a hesitation break, the technique of stalling, i.e. inserting neutral expressions without new information together with deceleration of the target text production, could be useful strategies (Pöchhacker 2004, 132ff).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一些特殊的情况下，比如译员突然头脑空白或因为犹豫没有翻译，拖延可能会是一个有用的技巧，比如插入没有感情色彩的表达，它们没有新的信息，但是减缓了目的语产出的进程(Pöchhacker 2004, 132ff)。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 01:13, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.7 Software Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When naming selected software, I follow the list and evaluation of Janovska (2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To this day, interpreters continue to manage their terminology with Office programs such as Word or Excel (Fantinuoli 2011, 50). However, searching is cumbersome with Ctrl+F, and only the first entry found is displayed. Better suited are Interplex simple, LookUp (search without Enter key, which also has a separate module for Word, Janovska (2011, 80); it also has input fields such as customer, topic and project for additional information, terminology extraction, vocabulary trainer, semantics filter and sorting functions, Honegger (2006, 2) and Rütten (2014f), Terminus (a) good multilingual terminology management system and TermDB developed by conference interpreter Christian Vogeler but discontinued in 2012. But here, too, Fantinuoli (2011, 51) complains that the hit rate cannot be reduced by stop words and that the errors in the glossary cannot be corrected.&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.7软件范例&lt;br /&gt;
在命名选定的软件时，我遵循Janovska（2011）的列表和评估。&lt;br /&gt;
时至今日，口译员仍在使用Word或Excel等办公程序管理他们的术语（Fantinuoli 2011，50）。但是，使用Ctrl+F进行搜索很麻烦，并且只显示找到的第一个条目。更适合的是Interplex Simple，Lookup （搜索时无需回车键，且也有单独的Word模块，Janovska（2011，80）；它还具有客户、主题和项目等输入字段，以获取更多信息，术语提取、词汇训练器、语义过滤器和排序功能，Honegger（2006，2）和Rütten（2014f），Terminus（一个）良好的多语言术语管理系统和由会议口译员Christian Vogeler开发的TermDB，但在2012年停产。但是在这里，Fantinuoli（2011，51）也抱怨说，使用停用词无法降低点击率，并且词汇表中的错误也无法得到纠正。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 02:17, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Gacek (2015) presents numerous programs: Interpreters' Help (Gacek 2015, 55), a new browser-based web application from 2014 for all browser-based operating systems and for Boothmate for Mac OS X. It offers the possibility of synchronization offers with fast search function. The currently available beta version and the license for students are free of charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gacek (2015, 56) also introduces the Glossary Assistant program, which is still in development. It presents glossaries clearly on tablets, - the focus is not on mobile phones, - and makes them editable, see also Rütten (2014g) and Martin (2014). The program is currently only available for Android tablets and is free of charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gacek(2015)提出了许多程序，如“口译助手” (Gacek 2015, 55)。口译助手是新型的基于浏览器的网页应用，从2014年起，适用于所有基于浏览器的操作系统和Mac OS x的Boothmate，提供了同步翻译的可能性和快速搜索功能。目前可供学生使用的测试版和许可证都是免费的。Gacek(2015, 56)还介绍了仍在开发中的“词汇助理”。这一程序能将词汇表清楚地呈现在平板电脑上(重点不在手机上)，使它们可编辑，参见Rutten (2014g)和Martin(2014)。该程序目前只免费适用于安卓平板电脑。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 06:18, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Intragloss program, which Gacek (2015, 57) presents, was &amp;quot;developed by AIIC conference interpreter Dan Kenig and software developer Daniel Pohoryles&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;The aim of the program is to facilitate the creation and use of even extensive multilingual glossaries&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Glossaries can be created directly within a preparation document or within a website.” Gacek values this as “very useful” and gives the example “making a list of problematic terms after receiving a last-minute document”. He also points to the fact that “Appropriate filter and sorting functions alphabetical, by website, by chronological order are also provided. A glossary created from a web page is automatically updated, which is an advantage for future. Like InterpretBank software, Intragloss also offers the possibility of automatic translation of terms, with the search for translation suggestions in large translation portals (IATE, GDT, Linguee, Termium, WordReference, etc.). Other useful functions include the clear comparison of different language versions of a document&amp;quot;. A free trial version is available for Macintosh devices, see also Kenig (2014).&lt;br /&gt;
Gacek（2015,57）提到的Intragloss程序是由“AIIC会议口译员Dan Kenig和软件开发者Daniel Pohoryles共同开发的”。“该程序旨在促进更广泛多语言术语表的创建与使用”。“术语表可在现有文件或网站上直接创建”。Gacek认为该功能非常有用，并举例指出“在接受最新文档后，该程序便可罗列出其中的问题术语”。他还指出，“该程序还支持适当的排序功能，可以按照字母，网站和时间顺序来进行排序。网页创建的术语表还能自动更新，这在未来是一大优势”。像InterpretBank软件一样，Intragloss也为自动翻译术语创造了可能，只要在大型翻译门户网站（例如IATE, GDT, Linguee, Termium, WordReference）搜索翻译建议即可。除此之外，另一有用的功能便是明确对比文件的不同语言版本。Macintosh设备提供了免费试用版，另请参见Kenig（2014）。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:20, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Gacek (2015, 61-63) tests and describes in detail the InterpretBank program in version 3 2014, which aims to &amp;quot;provide interpreters with a sophisticated corpus-linguistic tool&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;InterpretBank was developed by Claudio Fantinuoli, a graduate interpreter working in the Department of Translation, Linguistics and Cultural Studies at the Johannes Gutenberg University of Mainz&amp;quot; (Gacek 2015, 62). &amp;quot;InterpretBank is a modular tool that provides interpreters with computer support in the field of knowledge and terminology management before, during and after a simultaneous interpreting assignment&amp;quot; (Gacek 2015, 63). Gacek lists the three modes offered by the program: &amp;quot;TermMode: Module for creating and managing glossaries; in addition, various functions can be used, such as automatic translation of terms and searching for definitions from the Internet. MemoryMode: Module for visual memorization of bilingual glossaries. ConferenceMode: Module for cabin-friendly reference during the interpretation.&amp;quot; (Gacek 2015, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
Gacek（2015,61-63）测试并详细地描绘了2014年第三版的InterpretBank程序，旨在“给口译员提供一个高级的语料库语言工具”。“该程序由约翰尼斯·古腾堡美因茨大学语言和文化研究所翻译部的一个研究生口译员克劳迪奥·范蒂努利开发”(Gacek 2015, 62)。“InterpretBank程序是一种模块化的工具，在同声传译中，为口译员在同声传译任务之前、期间和之后的知识和术语管理领域提供计算机支持”(Gacek 2015, 63) 。Gacek列举了该程序提供的三种模式：“术语模式：创建和管理词汇表的模块；此外，口译员可使用各种功能，如术语的自动翻译以及从互联上搜索定义。记忆模式：双语词汇表的视觉记忆模块。会议模式：在翻译过程中提供友好参考模块”(Gacek 2015, 63)。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 11:57, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rütten (2014) judges: &amp;quot;Very user-friendly, many nice functions; organised by glossaries (which, technically speaking, are subject areas tagged to each entry), has all the essential data categories (customer, project etc.) and a very nice flashcard-like memorising function. The quick-search function ignores accents. It is limited to five languages and you cannot add endless numbers of individual data fields.&lt;br /&gt;
Intrepretbank is platform independent, works on Windows, Mac and Android (Gacek 2015, 63), costs 69 Euro, for students 39 Euro, university teachers (and their students) get a free demo license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreters also use very simple websites and programs such as the search engine Google, the Internet encyclopaedia Wikipedia, dictionary programs such as Langenscheidt and systems for teamwork such as Google Docs. Typical concordance programs are WebSleuth, WebResearch, Black Widow, Site Ripper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rütten (2014) 认为“--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 12:43, 10 October 2020 (UTC)非常友好的用户页面，很多不错的使用功能，附有单词表（严格说来，这是每个条目所标记的主题区域），具有所有必要的数据类别（如客户、项目等等），以及非常不错的类似于抽认卡的记忆功能。”快速搜索功能可以忽略口音的差异。Intrepretbank独立于平台，可在Windows，Mac和Android上运行（Gacek 2015，63），费用为69欧元，学生为39欧元，大学教师（及其学生）获得免费的登录许可证。翻译者也会使用一些非常简单的网站和程序例如例如搜索引擎Google，互联网百科全书Wikipedia，字典程序（例如Langenscheidt）和团队合作系统（例如Google Docs）。典型的团队协作软件有WebSleuth, WebResearch, Black Widow, Site Ripper。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:01, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rütten（2014）判断：“非常人性化，功能很多；按术语表组织（从技术上来说，这是每个条目所标记的主题区域），具有所有必要的数据类别（客户，项目等），并且 漂亮的类似记忆卡的记忆功能。快速搜索功能会忽略重音符号。它仅限于五种语言并且您不能添加无数个单独的数据字段。Intrepretbank是平台无关的，可在Windows，Mac和Android上运行（Gacek 2015，63） ，费用为69欧元，学生为39欧元，大学教师（及其学生）将获得免费的演示许可证。&lt;br /&gt;
口译员还使用非常简单的网站和程序，例如搜索引擎Google，互联网百科全书Wikipedia，字典程序（例如Langenscheidt）和团队合作系统（例如Google Docs）。 典型的一致性程序是WebSleuth，WebResearch，Black Widow，Site Ripper。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology extraction enables Easy Concordance, and Concordance. Text to speech can handle most operating systems (Microsoft Windows, Macintosh Operating System), there are also special programs for it like Ivona Reader (from 49 €) with the free MiniReader version, TextAloud (19.99 €). There are programs for fast reading (so-called &amp;quot;Improved Reading&amp;quot;) like &amp;quot;A Faster Reader&amp;quot; (for Android smart devices) and programs for managing documents like the app &amp;quot;Documents&amp;quot; (for Apple iOS), in which among other things search functions can be used and a web browser can also be opened, or OneNote. The website www.wortwarte.de is supposed to present neologisms, but it is not up to date (visited September 11, 2020 by M.W.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
术语摘录使简单词汇索引以及词汇索引成为可能。大多数操作系统都具备文语转换功能（如微软视窗、Macintosh 操作系统），还有一些特殊软件也会用到文语转换，例如带有免费微型阅读器的Ivona 阅读器（49欧元起）以及TextAloud （19.99欧元起）。像“A Faster Reader”(安卓手机系统)这样的用于快速阅读（所谓的“拔高阅读”）的软件，以及文献管理软件，例如“Documents”(苹果手机系统)，都具备搜索、网页浏览或者电子笔记功能。www.wortwarte.de是一个提供新词的网站，但它并不是一个最新的网站版本。（M.W.于9月11日访问过这个网站）--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 01:16, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
术语提取使简单词汇索引以及词汇索引成为可能。大多数操作系统都具备文字转语音的功能（如Microsoft Windows、Macintosh 操作系统），还有一些特殊软件也有此功能，例如带有免费微型阅读器的Ivona 阅读器（49欧元起）以及TextAloud （19.99欧元起）。像“A Faster Reader”(安卓手机系统)这样的用于快速阅读（所谓的“拔高阅读”）的软件，以及文献管理软件，例如“Documents”(苹果手机系统)，都具备搜索、网页浏览或者电子笔记功能。www.wortwarte.de是一个提供新词的网站，但目前还未更新。（M.W.于9月11日访问过这个网站）--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 01:16, 9 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:01, 10 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:01, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The program BootCaT creates topic-specific web corpora: &amp;quot;The users first define the search terms. Then, web pages are collected, which contain the combination of these search terms&amp;quot;, see Gurevych (2013, 546). At the end a text corpus is created, “with which one can quickly get an overview of the content and terminology, for example, of the keywords ‘energía solar’ in Spanish or ‘solar energy’ or ‘solar power’ in German”, see Rütten (2008).&lt;br /&gt;
程序BootCat 创建特定主题的网络语料库：“用户要首先定义搜索词，然后收集包含这些搜索词的组合的网页“，详见Gurevych(2013,546).最后创建了一个语料库，“通过该语料库可以快速检索内容和术语，例如，关键词西班牙中的‘energía solar’或德语中的‘solar power’，详见Rütten (2008)。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:56, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BootCaT程序创建了一个定题网络语料库：“用户首先明确搜索词，然后语料库会收集各种网页，其中包含所有这些搜索词”，参见Gurevych(2013,546)。最后，BootCat创建了一个文本语料库，“通过该语料库，人们可以迅速概览一些内容和术语，例如，可以搜索关键词，西班牙语中的‘energía solar’或德语中的‘solar energy’ or ‘solar power’”，见Rütten(2008)。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 10:00, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程序BootCaT创建特定主题的网络语料库，“首先，用户要确定搜索词，然后包含这些搜索词的网页会被收集起来“，详见Gurevych(2013,546)。最后创建的是一个文本语料库，“通过该语料库可以快速检索内容和术语，例如，西班牙中的‘energía solar’或德语中的‘solar energy’和‘solar power’，详见Rütten (2008)。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 06:31, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are Termprofile, Endnotes, Qtrans-Search Bar. The latter is rated by Gacek (2015), 50 as &amp;quot;no pop-up windows, faulty queries or other inconveniences&amp;quot;. Also Scholz (2008) presents Qtrans: &amp;quot;One of the great advantages of the tool, however, is its low threshold: the software can be used without training, is system-independent, requires no installation and is immediately ready for use.” Scholz also explains, that it is not based on its own search technology, but passes parameters to other services; “therefore it is easily adaptable and can integrate any internal and external data sources via HTTP” (Scholz 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
此外，还有Termprofile, Endnotes, Qtrans等搜索栏，后者在2015年被Gacek评为“没有弹窗困扰、错误查询和其他不便之处”。在2008年Scholz这样介绍Qtrans搜索栏：“不过，该工具最大的优点之一就是它的门槛低，这款软件无需培训就能使用，独立于电脑系统，不需要安装就能使用。”Scholz还解释说它不是基于自己的搜索技术,而是将参数传递给其他服务，“因此，它兼容性很强，并可以通过HTTP集成任何内部和外部数据源。”--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:49, 9 October 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
此外，还有Termprofile, Endnotes, Qtrans这些搜索栏。Gacek (2015, 50)评价后者“无弹窗困扰、错误查询或者其他不便之处”。Scholz (2008)也指出，“Qtrans最大的优势之一是低门槛：无须受培训、即可使用这款软件，该软件独立于电脑系统，无需安装、随时可使用”。Scholz解释称Qtrans不是基于自身搜索技术，而是将其参数传给其他服务器；“因此，它易于应用，并且能通过HTTP集成任何内部和外部数据源”。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 12:28, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
For preparation and simultaneous use, there is the glossary software Interplex, which is capable of handling multitasking. It can import glossaries from Word or Excel and is available for Windows, iPhone and iPad. In 2020, it costs US$ 75 and there is a free demo version available. More features for conference interpreters are offered by Term LookUp, which cost US$99 in 2019. In 2020 the author of this paper only found the free version and IntelliWebSearch (free).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在准备和同步使用用途上，有一个术语表软件-Interplex，它能同时处理多项任务。它还可以从Word 或Excle导入词汇，也适用于Windows，iPhone和iPad。2020年，它花费了75美元，获得了一个免费的试用版。Term LookUp（术语查找）为会议口译者们提供了更多的功能，在2019年这花费了99美元。2020年，网页负责人只发现了这个免费版和IntelliWebSearch（免费）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:07, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在预备翻译和同声翻译方面，术语软件Interplex能处理多项任务，该软件能从Word或者Excel导入术语，并且在Windows,Iphone和Ipad上都能使用。2020年，用户花费75美元才能使用该软件免费的试用版。2019年，会议口译员花费99美元就能在TermUp软件使用更多的功能。2020年，本篇文章的作者只能找到这个软件的免费版本和IntelliWebSearch软件（免费）。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 02:09, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Simultaneous Interpretation with Video Conference Systems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current video conferencing systems all allow simultaneous interpretation. For this purpose, every participant simply needs two devices and joins two meetings at the same time. For more languages, more meetings are offered. Common solutions are BigBlueButton (open source, free), Zoom, Skype for Business, Microsoft Teams, WebEx, Zoom, GoToMeeting and in China voom (alias WeMeet, Tencent Meeting), TencentClassroom, WeChat.&lt;br /&gt;
目前的视频会议系统都允许同声传译。为此，每个参与者只需使用两个设备即可同时参加两个会议。要获得更多的语言，就要提供更多的会议。常见的解决方案有BigBlueButton（开源，免费）、Zoom、Skype for Business、Microsoft Team、WebEx、Zoom、GoToMeeting和in China voom（别名WeMeet，腾讯会议）、腾讯课堂、微信。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:27, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 视频会议系统同声传译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在的视频会议系统都支持同声传译。所以，每个语言不同的与会者在参加会议时只要使用两个设备并同时加入两个会议即可。语言种类越多，一场会议需要的会议室就越多。常见的视频会议软件有：BigBlueButton（开源，免费）、Zoom、Skype for Business、Microsoft Team、WebEx、Zoom、GoToMeeting和in China voom（别名WeMeet，腾讯会议）、腾讯课堂、微信。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 10:48, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every participant should mute his/her microphone (except when speaking) and can listen to the original language on the first device and use one ear plug from the 2nd device to listen to the target language. If the original language does not need to be heard, the participant can also turn off the sound of the 1st device and plug in both ear plugs from the 2nd device or listen to the sound from the loudspeakers of the 2nd device. It is not recommended to have both devices on loudspeaker at the same time to avoid acoustic feedback. Sometimes, if the web speed is too slow, turning off the camera (not the loudspeaker) may help.&lt;br /&gt;
每位参与者应将其麦克风静音（讲话时除外），并可在第一台设备上收听原始语言，并使用第二台设备的一个耳塞收听目标语言。如果不需要听到原始语言，参与者也可以关闭第一个设备的声音，并插入第二个设备的两个耳塞，或者从第二个设备的扬声器中收听声音。不建议两个设备同时安装在扬声器上，以避免声音反馈。有时，如果网速太慢，关掉相机（不是扬声器）可能会有帮助。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 08:22, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每位参与者应将其麦克风静音（讲话时除外），并可在第一台设备上收听原始语言，并使用第二台设备的一个耳塞收听目标语言。如果不需要听到原始语言，参与者也可以关闭第一个设备，并插入第二个设备的两个耳塞，或者从第二个设备的扬声器中收听声音。不建议在扬声器上同时安装两个设备，以避免回声。有时，如果网速太慢，关掉相机（不是扬声器）可能会有帮助。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:17, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the business version of Zoom, you can simply choose the language channel by clicking on a flag. As the host of the meeting, one must activate the interpretation function and invite the respective interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在使用Zoom的商业版时，你只需点击代表各国的旗帜图标来选择语言频道。作为会议的主持人，你必须先激活口译功能，并邀请相应的译者进会议。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:21, 7 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
使用Zoom商业版时，点击各国国旗图标就能选择不同的语言频道。作为会议的主持人，你先要打开口译功能，才能邀请对应的译者进入会议。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:52, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于商业版的Zoom，您只需单击一个标志即可选择语言频道。作为会议主持人，必须激活口译功能并邀请相应的口译译员。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 08:23, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在使用Zoom商业版软件时，你只需点击旗帜图标就能选择语言频道。作为会议主持人，你必须具备解释功能，并邀请相应的口译员与会。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:07, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在使用Zoom软件的商业版时，你只需点击旗帜图标即可选择语言频道。作为会议主持人，你须先开启口译功能，才能邀请相应的译员与会。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 07:40, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far, conference interpreters often sat in the back of the conference in their boxes and where not visible to the audience. With video conferencing systems like Zoom it is now technically possible to blend in a video of the interpreter, which enhances understanding. However, so far the video conference communication situation still feels artificial, much different from the analogue situation, with only faces, voices and shared screens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，会议口译员往往坐在会场后方的同传翻译间里，在观众看不见的地方。现在，有了像Zoom这样的视频会议系统，从技术上讲，可以将口译者的视频加入到会议中，从而增强理解。然而，到目前为止，视频会议的交流情况仍感觉是人为且不自然的，仅具有面孔、声音和共享屏幕，与平时的线下会议情况大不相同。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 09:45, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前，会议翻译员通常坐在会场后方的同传箱中，与观众隔开。现在，有了像Zoom这样的视频会议平台，会议中可以插入口译员的视频，从而促进了相互理解。然而，目前，视频会议的交流情况仍然十分机械，毫不自然，仅仅能够看到面孔，听到声音，共享屏幕，与现场会议大相径庭。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:10, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以往，会议口译员通常与观众隔开，坐在会场后方的同传箱中进行翻译工作。现在，有了像Zoom这样的视频会议平台，可以在会议中插入口译员的视频，从而促进与会者之间的相互理解。然而，到目前为止，视频会议的交流情况仍然十分机械，毫不自然，仅仅能够看到对方面孔，听到声音，共享屏幕，效果与现场会议相距甚远。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:34, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next generation of digital communication and interpretation is the Virtual Reality Room (e.g. using the hardware Oculus Quest VR glass and the software Spatial), in which participants can upload a photo to create realistic avatars and then ‘look around’ to see the speaker and the interpreter. The participants can even ‘walk up to’ the speaker to sit in the first row or they can ‘place’ speaker and interpreter next to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
新一代的数字通信和线上口译使用的是虚拟现实空间（如利用硬件OculusQuest VR眼镜和Spatial软件)，用户可以在该软件上上传一张照片来创建现实中的虚拟身份, 然后“四下张望”便可以看到说话人和口译员， 用户甚至可以&amp;quot;走近&amp;quot;说话人，在第一排落坐, 也可以“代替”说话人或口译员坐在彼此旁边。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:10, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Artificially Intelligent Programs as Competition for Interpreters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The debate about the extent to which technology can replace humans is as old as the first fantasies of artificial humans. It is still a polarizing discussion today and is conducted in a highly emotional manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Austermühl (2004) explains: &amp;quot;We believe that even the latest technology and up-to-date machines cannot replace the human brain when it comes to language transfer. Many times, the concepts are too complex to reduce them to the level of machine-readable language.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 Machine Translation vs. human translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this section 2.3.1 I am indebted to the final exam paper of my student Jia Liwen 贺丽文 from my 2019/2020 Master course on Translation Studies at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. Although I come to slightly different conclusions, the paper sums up some discussions I had with the students in class and provides literature review and a field study worth quoting extensively here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 机器翻译 vs. 人工翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于2.3.1这一章节，我非常感谢我的学生贺丽文在我任教2019/2020湖南师范大学外国语学院的研究生课程翻译研究课上写的期末考试论文。尽管我得出了一些稍微不同的结论，但是她的论文总结了我在课堂上和学生们的讨论成果，并且提供了文献综述和一个值得展开引述的实地考察。--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 07:33, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1机器翻译对比人工翻译&lt;br /&gt;
在本节，我要特别感谢在我所任教的湖南师范大学外国语学院的学生贺丽文所完成的翻译学概论（2019秋至2020春季学期）硕士课程期末论文。尽管我所得出的结论略有不同，但她的论文总结了我在课堂上跟学生们的一些讨论，并且提供了文献综述和实地考察，因而值得在这里广泛引述。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 11:16, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1机器翻译与人工翻译&lt;br /&gt;
 对于本小节，我要感谢我的学生贺丽文的期末考试论文，该论文来自我的2019-2020年湖南师范大学外国语学院翻译研究硕士课程。尽管我得出的结论略有不同，但她的论文总结的我在课堂上与学生的一些讨论，以及所提到的文献综述和实地研究都值得在此广泛引用。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 13:11, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 机器翻译vs.人工翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于2.3.1这一节，我十分感谢贺丽文同学在2019至2020学期的期末论文，她是我在湖南师范大学外国语学院针对硕士生开设的翻译研究这一课程的学生。尽管我得出的结论略有不同，但她的论文总结了我们在课堂上的一些论点，并且提供了文献综述和实地研究，因而值得在这里进一步引述。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:17, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation, commonly known as MT, can be defined as “the application of computers to the translation of texts from one natural language into another” (Huchins 1986, 1). The term “machine” is outdated, since we refer to computers today or to digital/eletronic instead of analogue translation, the term “machine translation” is mainly understood in contrast to human translation and therefore has potential to sustain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译,通常称为机译（简称MT）,可以被定义为“运用计算机的应用软件将文本从一种语言翻译成另一种”(Huchins 1986, 1)。“机器”这个词已经过时了,如今我们用计算机或数字（电子）代替模拟翻译。而“机器翻译”一词主要是指与人工翻译的相对的翻译类别,因此具有持续的潜力。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:20, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译，通常称为机译（简称MT），定义为“运用计算机的应用软件将文本从一种语言翻译成另一种”(Huchins 1986, 1)。“机器”这个词已经过时了，因为如今我们用的是计算机或数字（电子）这个说法。与模拟翻译不同的是，“机器翻译”一词主要是指与人工翻译相对的翻译类别，因此具有持续发展的潜力。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 03:13, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation pioneers were the United States, the Soviet Union and European countries. The initial stage can be dated 1947-1954: In 1946, the world’s first electronic computer was born. Soon, in the second year, 1947, an American scientist Warren Weaver and a British engineer A. D. Booth firstly proposed to translate languages by modern electronic computers. It was in 1954 that Georgetown University cooperated with International Machine Cooperation (IBM) on a project, which created the world’s first machine translation system breaking the restriction of word-to-word translation. It was recognized as a breakthrough of machine translation and demonstrated to the public and the scientific community the feasibility of machine translation for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译的先驱是美国，苏联和一些欧洲国家。其初始阶段可追溯到1947-1954年。1946年，世界上第一台电子计算机诞生了。次年，美国科学家沃伦·韦弗和英国工程师安德鲁·唐纳德·布斯首次提出将电子计算机用于翻译。1954年，乔治敦大学与国际机器合作组织（IBM）合作开展了一个项目，该项目创造出了世界上第一个突破逐词翻译限制的机器翻译系统。这被公认为机器翻译的重大突破，并首次向公众和科学界展示了机器翻译的可行性。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 10:30, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1954 to 1975, we may define a second stage, with climax and stagnation. Due to the success of Georgetown-IBM system and the potential social, economic and intelligence benefits, quite a few countries including the United State, Soviet Union, and Japan invested heavily in the research and development of machine translation. Then, there was an upsurge of machine translation research all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
1954年到1975年，我们可以定义为第二个阶段，即高峰阶段和停滞阶段。由于乔治敦- ibm系统的成功及其潜在的社会、经济和情报效益，包括美国、苏联和日本在内的许多国家在机器翻译的研究和开发上投入了大量资金。于是，机器翻译研究在世界范围内掀起了一股热潮。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 10:09, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
从1954到1975，我们也许可以将这段时间定义为第二个阶段：高潮和停滞阶段。正是因为乔治敦-IBM大获成功及其潜在的社会、经济以及情报效益，以美国、苏联和日本为首的不少国家都在机器翻译的开发和研究上投入了大量--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 07:28, 10 October 2020 (UTC)资金（以促进其快速发展）。因此，全世界范围内掀起了机器翻译研究的热潮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1956, the Chinese government released its “1956-1967 Prospective Plan of Science and Technology Development”, in which “automatic translation” was listed as an important task in item 41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poor translation caused by the rough design of the first generation machine translation system and the exaggeration of the computer capability eventually led for some people to lose confidence in machine translation. In 1964, the US Automatic Language Processing Advisory Committee (ALPAC) established by the National Academy of Sciences (NAS) carried out an investigation on machine translation including its speed, quality, costs and the demand of it and had a sound and comprehensive test, count and analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1956年，中国政府发布了《1956-1967年科技发展远景规划》，其中“自动翻译”被列为第41项的一个重要任务。&lt;br /&gt;
由于设计还较粗糙再加上计算机能力被夸大，第一代机器翻译系统的翻译质量不足，最终导致一些人对机器翻译失去信心。1964年，由美国国家科学院（NAS）成立的美国自动语言处理咨询委员会（ALPAC）对机器翻译的速度、质量、成本和需求进行了调查，并进行了全面的测试、统计和分析。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:27, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in 1966, ALPAC published the results of the survey and its main conclusion was that no further research should be undertaken on machine translation considering its low speed, low accuracy, higher costs than human translation and inability to overcome semantic barriers. Affected by this report, researches on machine translation declined sharply and even led to a 10-year slump worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
后来，在1966年，美国自动语言处理咨询委员会（ALPAC）发布了相关调查结果，其主要结论是，鉴于机器翻译的低速，准确性低，比人工翻译更高的成本以及无法克服语义障碍，因此不应该对机器翻译进行进一步的研究。 受此报告影响，有关机器翻译的研究急剧下降，甚至导致此研究连续10年呈下滑态势。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 12:49, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a quiet decade of 1970s, thanks to the development of computer technology, linguistic theory and artificial intelligence research, the increasing demand for translation, and the unremitting efforts of some machine translation researchers, research on machine translation revived in the early 1980s, therefore we can define the recovery stage from 1975 to 1987. During this period, machine translation researchers no longer were blindly optimistic, instead, they paid more attention to the basic aspects of machine translation research, thus studies on machine translation systems and their development were more practical and rational, and eventually the second generation of machine translation systems emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过二十世纪七十年代沉寂的十年后，由于计算机技术、语言学理论和人工智能研究的发展，以及翻译需求的不断增加和一些机器翻译研究者的不懈努力，机器翻译研究在二十世纪八十年代初得到恢复，因此我们可以将1975-1987年划为复苏阶段。在此期间，机器翻译研究者不再盲目乐观，相反，他们将注意力更多地放在机器翻译研究的基础方面，因此，对于机器翻译系统及其发展的研究便更具实用性和合理性。最终，第二代机器翻译系统出现了。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:06, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1975, the European Atomic Energy Agency (EURATOM) began to install SYSTRAN. In 1976, the University of Montreal, Canada, and the Translation Bureau of the Federal Government of Canada jointly developed a practical machine translation system (TAUM-METEO), officially providing weather forecasts in May 1977. This was the only machine translation system that directly published translations without post-translation editing. It marked the practical application of machine translation in technical languages and the maturity of machine translation technology in technical languages. Many of the methods and technologies used by the second generation machine translation were relatively mature and some of them are still used these days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1975年，欧洲原子能机构开始安装SYSTRAN系统。1976年，加拿大蒙特利尔大学和加拿大联邦政府翻译局共同开发了一个实用型的机器翻译系统(taum-meteo) ，并在1977年5月正式提供天气预报服务。这是当时唯一的机器翻译系统，它没有翻译后再编辑，而是直接发布。它标志着机器翻译在科技语言中的实际应用和成熟。第二代机器翻译使用的许多方法和技术已经相对成熟，其中一些至今仍在沿用。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 12:23, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1975年，欧洲原子能机构开始安装汉译英机器翻译系统（SYSTRAN）。1976年，加拿大蒙特利尔大学和加拿大联邦政府翻译局共同开发了一个实用型的机器翻译系统(TAUM-METEO) ，并在1977年5月正式提供天气预报服务。这是当时唯一没有经过译后编辑，就直接发布的机器翻译系统。它标志着机器翻译在科技语言中的实际应用和成熟。第二代机器翻译使用的许多方法和技术已经相对成熟，其中一些至今仍在沿用。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:00, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since 1987 until now, we are in the prosperity stage. Many institutes and universities began their researchers in machine translation. Since 1989, the appearance of the third generation machine translation method based on corpus has changed the vision of the whole machine translation research, marking a new period for machine translation. Many famous machine translation systems were released at this period, such as the KY-1, being developed by the Chinese Academy of Military Sciences, MT-IR-EC, an English-Chinese title and catalog translation system, developed by the Research Institute of Post and Telecommunication Science, and Huajian Chinese-English machine translation system, developed by Huajian Co. Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
从1987年到现在，社会处于繁荣时期，许多研究所和大学都开始研究机器翻译。自从1989年基于语料库的第三代机器翻译问世后，机器翻译研究进入了新时期，在这一时期，许多有名的翻译系统都相继问世，比如由中国军事科学院发明的KY-1系统、由邮电科学研究所发明的英译中标题和目录的翻译系统MT-IR-EC和由华建股份有限公司发明的华建中译英机器翻译系统。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 02:45, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rapid development of computer software and hardware technology, large-scale corpora which can be read by computer can be widely used in machine translation. The larger the corpus, the richer knowledge of human linguistics it contains, and the better the quality of machine translation will be. As long as the corpus was large enough, it was expected to cover all language phenomena. In this way, the key question here is, how to automatically or semi-automatically mine relevant translation knowledge from the corpus and effectively organize the knowledge base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于计算机软硬件技术的飞速发展，可以被计算机读取的大型语料库可以广泛应用于机器翻译中。 语料库越大，它包含的人类语言学知识就越丰富，机器翻译的质量也会越好。 只要语料库足够大，就可以涵盖所有语言现象。 这样的话，关键的问题就是如何自动或半自动地从语料库中挖掘相关的翻译知识并有效地组织知识库。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 15:13, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着计算机软硬件技术的飞速发展，计算机可读取的大型语料库能广泛用于机器翻译。语料库越大，它包含的人类语言学知识就丰富，进而机翻的质量也就越好。所以只要语料库足够大，机翻就能包含所有的语言现象。这样一来，关键问题就成了如何自动或半自动化地从语料库中挖掘相关语料并有效组织。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 12:23, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Translation Memory (TM) technology in Trados’ Translation Workbench and the latest near-human translation machine translation systems introduced by Google, Language Weaver, Meaningful Machines and other companies since the new century and the development of artifical intelligence are all the results of the successful application of corpus technology in machine translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
塔多思翻译平台拥有了翻译记忆技术，自二十一世纪以来，谷歌、语言编织公司、意义机器和其他企业引进了最新的类人翻译机器系统，人工智能也得到了发展，这些都要得益于语料库技术在机器翻译研究的成功应用。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 02:45, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
塔多思翻译平台拥有了翻译记忆技术，自二十一世纪以来，谷歌、语言编织公司、意义机器和其他企业引进了最新的类人翻译机器系统，人工智能的发展也得益于这些语料库技术在机器翻译研究的成功应用--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 03:55, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Mashuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two recent Chinese books on MT, by Liu Miqing and Xu Jin. Both Liu Miqing and Xujun uphold the dogma that human translation cannot be replaced by machine translation, although they don’t reason their opinions. Liu Miqing comments on the so-called misunderstanding “If machine translation succeed, then translators will lose their jobs”: “This kind of worry is unnecessary, and human translation will be in demand at any time” (Liu 2010, 402). Xu Jun states: “On the basis of the existing linguistic level and the research level of computer artificial intelligence, it is impossible to develop a machine translation system that completely replaces human translation” (Xu et al. 2009, 339-340).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近刘宓庆和许钧分别出版了一本关于翻译记忆的书。虽然没有确切的依据，但他们俩都支持翻译不会被机器翻译代替的观点。刘宓庆还评价“如果机翻成功，翻译工作者就会失业”这种荒唐的误解：“这种担忧是没有必要的，人工翻译在任何时候都是会有大量需求的”（刘2010，402）。许钧也说：“基于目前语言学和人工智能的研究水平，发明出一项完全替代人工翻译的机翻系统是不可能的”（许等2009，339-340）。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 12:54, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近刘宓庆和许钧分别出版了一本关于机器翻译的书。虽然没有确切的依据，但他们俩都支持翻译不会被机器翻译代替的观点。刘宓庆还评价“如果机翻成功，翻译工作者就会失业”这种荒唐的误解：“这种担忧是没有必要的，人工翻译在任何时候都是会有大量需求的”（刘2010，402）。许钧也说：“基于目前语言学和人工智能的研究水平，发明出一项完全替代人工翻译的机翻系统是不可能的”（许等2009，339-340）。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 03:35, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them use the same categorization of machine translation development stages as mentioned above. Both divide traditional machine translation methods into two categories: Rule-Based and Corpus-Based. The former builds the translation knowledge base on dictionaries and grammar rule bases, while the latter builds it by making full use of the corpus. Corpus-based methods can be subdivided into statistics-based machine translation and example-based machine translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们都使用了上面提到的机器翻译开发阶段的相同分类方法。两者都将传统的机器翻译方法分为两类:基于规则的和基于语料库的。前者通过词典和语法规则库构建翻译知识库，而后者则通过充分利用语料库来构建翻译知识库。基于语料库的方法可以细分为基于统计的机器翻译和基于实例的机器翻译。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 03:24, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们都用了上述机器翻译开发阶段相同的分类方法。两者都将传统的机器翻译方法分为两类:基于规则和基于语料库的两种机器翻译方法。前者通过词典和语法规则库来构建翻译知识库，而后者则通过充分利用语料库来构建翻译知识库。基于语料库的翻译方法可以细分为基于统计的机器翻译和基于实例的机器翻译。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 02:53, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language has the characteristics of flexibility and openness, the development of a machine translation system based on grammar rules is greatly limited due to the lack of human thinking and the lack of the ability to identify the text or become aware of it. On the contrary, example-based machine translation has enjoyed unprecedented development since the 1980s. With the revival of statistical methods and corpus methods, corpus-based machine translation systems based on statistics and examples are beginning to be used for large-scale processing of language materials and real texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言具有灵活性和开放性的特点，基于语法规则的机器翻译系统的开发由于缺乏人类思维以及缺乏识别或感知文本的能力而受到很大限制。相反，自20世纪80年代以来，基于实例的机器翻译得到前所未有的发展。随着统计法和语料库的复兴，基于语料库的机器翻译系统（基于统计和实例）开始用于大规模的语言材料和真实文本的处理。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 02:56, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言具有灵活性和开放性的特点，所以基于语法规则的机器翻译系统的开发由于缺乏人类思维以及缺乏识别或感知文本的能力而受到很大限制。相反，自20世纪80年代以来，基于实例的机器翻译得到前所未有的发展。随着统计法和语料库的兴起，基于语料库的机器翻译系统（基于统计和实例）开始应用于大规模的语言材料和真实文本的处理。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 03:31, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both authors think that translation memories are very useful. Because unlike machine translation, the translation memory technology cannot translate the entire text, but can offer previously translated phrases from documents stored in its database. Through comparing, retrieving and reusing previously translated texts, translators can promptly determine how to accomplish the translation in a more efficient way. That is to say, the help of a translation memory makes translating more convenient and it makes it more effective for translators to deal with some complicated source texts through translation memory administration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两位作者都认为翻译记忆非常有用。因为,与机器翻译不同，翻译记忆技术不能翻译整个文本，但可以从存储在其数据库中的文档中提供先前翻译过的短语。通过比较、检索和重用先前翻译的文本，译者可以及时确定如何更有效地完成翻译。也就是说，翻译记忆的帮助使翻译更加方便，通过翻译记忆管理使译者更有效地处理一些复杂的源语文本。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:52, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两位作者都认为翻译记忆非常实用。因为翻译记忆技术不像机器翻译，它不能翻译一整段文本，但是可以给我们提供之前数据库中的文件翻译过的短语。通过比较、检索以及对之前译文的再次利用，译者马上就可以确定如何更有效地完成文本的翻译。也就是说，翻译记忆这项技术可以使翻译变得更便捷，并且，通过对翻译记忆的管理，它还可以帮助译者更高效地处理一些复杂原文本的翻译工作。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:44, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.1 Advantages of Machine Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Among the advantages of MT are its speed and availability. If one visits a foreign country, a smart phone may make up for lack of language skills. Several free applications will help them translate texts, images, voices almost immediately, anytime and anywhere. One can take a picture of a sign and read it in one’s own language. Special apps help during conversations with foreigners. The accuracy is not high, but is also not needed in these basic conversations, which are low-end texts.&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.1 机器翻译的优势&lt;br /&gt;
1.机器翻译的优势在于其时效性强以及便捷性高。对于一个身处异国他乡的人来说，一部智能手机就能帮他解决语言不通等问题。很多款免费的APP可以立即随时随地翻译文本、影像、声音等资料。只要对指示牌拍个照，他们就可以用自己的母语来理解指示牌了。一些特殊的APP还可以帮助使用者与外国人实时对话。虽然准确性不是很高，但在这些话语内容质量不是很难的基本对话中确实很有必要。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:25, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Another major advantage of machine translation are the low costs, some services even come for free. For some large enterprises and professional translators, there is an initial financial investment to buy translation software like Trados, which pays off in the mid-run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Another merit of MT is the sheer volume of translation. A small application can conduct large-scale translation work in a short amount of time, impossible for humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Also for human translators, MT is a helpful tool, professional translators and interpreters can save energy and improve their efficiency. In many disciplines, there is a huge amount of specialized vocabulary, which also changes fast. MT can make sure that all special terms are translated consistently in the same way. Most human translators prefer electronic dictionaries over paper dictionaries, e.g. because they have search functions and are updated online.&lt;br /&gt;
机翻的再一个主要优点是低成本，部分服务甚至是免费的。一些大型企业和专业议员会有能在中期获得回报的翻译软件的初始投资计划，比如塔多思。&lt;br /&gt;
机翻的另一个优点是大量高效。仅一个小小的软件便能在短时间内处理人类难以完成的大量翻译工作。&lt;br /&gt;
对于议员，机翻也是个有效的工具，专业笔译员与口译员都可以通过机翻降低体力消耗提高效率。很多学科领域都有着大量且变化迅速的专业词汇。机翻可以保证这些专业词汇翻译的一致性。多数议员相比于纸质字典都更喜欢使用电子字典，因为电子字典具有搜索与实时更新功能。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 03:52, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Mashuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.机翻的另一个重要优点是低成本，有些服务甚至是免费的。对于一些大型企业和专业翻译人员，需要一笔初期财务投资来购买像塔多思这样的翻译软件，而这在中期是有回报的。&lt;br /&gt;
3.机翻的另一个优点是大量高效。一个小小的应用程序可以在很短的时间内完成大规模的翻译工作，这对人类来说是不可能的。&lt;br /&gt;
对于译员来说，机器翻译是一个很有帮助的工具。专业笔译译员和口译译员可以通过机翻节省精力提高效率。在许多学科中，有大量快速变化着的专业词汇。机翻可以保证这些专业词汇的翻译始终一致。比起纸质词典，大多数译员更喜欢单子词典。因为电子词典有搜索功能，而且可以实时更新。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 10:34, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. MT tools also enable teams of human translators to increase their efficiency of cooperation, including joint databases and standards of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The trend towards MT is irreversible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.2 Disadvantages of Machine Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. A MT can only be as good as its input, processes and self-learning algorithms. In the field of speech translation, MT depends heavily on speech recognition technology. In 2020, most speech recognition systems require speakers of the standard language (e.g. Mandarin instead of Cantonese). People’s accents, dialects and other influences like a noisy background affect the accuracy of speech recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. MT depends on connectivity and electricity. Many users become aware of this dependency when they use a translation application on their smart phone and suddenly the network connection is broken or the battery is empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.机器翻译工具也可以提高人工翻译团队的合作效率，包括共享信息库 和翻译标准。机器翻译的潮流是不可阻挡的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.2机器翻译的弱点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.机器翻译只能跟它的输入、程序和自我算法一致。在公开演讲翻译领域，机器翻译很大程度依赖演讲读取科技。在2020,绝大多数演讲读取系统要求演讲者是使用标准语（不用方言而是用标准语）。人们的口音、方言和其他影响因素（比如说一个嘈杂的背景环境）都将影响演讲内容读取的精度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.机器翻译取决于连接和电力。很多使用者在他用智能手机的翻译应用时，突然遭遇网络不好或者电池没电，才意识到这个的重要性。--[[User:Zhixing ma|Zhixing ma]] ([[User talk:Zhixing ma|talk]]) 02:37, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.机器翻译无法超越其输入、程序和自学习算法。在演讲翻译领域，机器翻译很大程度上以来语音识别技术。2020年，大多数语音识别系统需要演讲者使用标准用语（例如：使用普通话而非粤语）。人们的口音、方言及其他影响因素，如嘈杂的背景，会影响语音识别的准确性。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 03:06, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The establishment of the corpus is the foundation of modern MT, but the corpus itself has its limitations. Modern MT, especially in many small languages, has a small corpus. For example, under the same circumstances, sometimes the accuracy of Lao translation is not as good as that of English. Also commercial reasons may play into this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.语料库是现代机器翻译的基础，但语料库本身也有很多局限性。很多小语种的语料库也很小，因此机器翻译的准确性也受限。例如，同样条件下，有时候老挝语机器翻译的准确性就比不上英语。当然也因为英语翻译更有市场。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 08:31, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.语料库的创建是现代机器翻译的基础，但语料库本身有很多局限性。现代机器翻译，尤其是小语种机器翻译，语料库很小。例如，同样条件下，有时候老挝语机器翻译的准确性不如英语的。此外，商业因素可能也对其有影响。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 13:58, 11 October 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Almost all MT requires human post-editing. With the progress and development of science and technology, the accuracy of MT software is getting better but so far does not match human translation quality. The text after machine translation requires proofreaders to make final modifications to the translation to ensure that it is correct and has an appropriate style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.几乎所有机器翻译都需要后期人工校对。随着科学技术的发展，机器翻译的质量虽也大大提高，但远不能与人工翻译相提并论。机器翻译的文本预言校对员后期的修改，以确保翻译准确，文体适宜。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 08:31, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.几乎所有机器翻译都需要人工后期编辑。随着科学技术的发展，机器翻译的准确度越来越高，但目前还不能与人工翻译相提并论。机器翻译得到的文本最后还需要校对员后期修改，以确保翻译准确，文体适宜。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 13:58, 11 October 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. MT still has deficits to understand in which context a word is used. In many languages, the same word may have several completely unrelated meanings, such as the word “spring” in English, which most commonly means “春天” in Chinese, but also means “弹簧” , “泉水” and “活力”.  Another example is the word “门槛” in Chinese, which can refer to the “threshold on the door”, but the most common meaning is “the difficulty of a thing” or “the conditions for doing something”.  In these cases, the context has a great influence on the meaning of words, and the understanding of the meaning depends largely on the clues one can get from the context. So far, the main advantage of human translators is the true understanding of a sentence, which is connected to relating words with their context. Another advantage is that a human translator can creatively polish the language to obtain not just a complete and accurate translation, but an appropriate one. This is undoubtedly still a big challenge for MT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.对不同的语境所该用的对应的词语的理解，机器翻译仍然存在着不足。在许多语言中，同一个词可能有几种完全不搭边的含义。比如说英语中的“spring”,在中文中最常见的意思为 “春天”，但是这个词也有“弹簧” , “泉水” 和“活力”的意思。另一个例子就是中文中的“门槛”，其可以指“门上的一道坎”，但最常用的含义是指“某件事的难度”或是“做某事的一种状态”。在这些例子当中，语境对词义有很大的影响，并且对词义的理解取决于上下文给出的线索。当前，人工翻译的主要优势在于可以将词语和语境联系在一起，从而理解句子的真正含义。人工翻译的另一个优势就是可以创造性地优化语言，从而不仅可以让翻译准确完整，而且翻译得十分恰当得体。无疑，这对机器翻译来说仍然是一项巨大的挑战。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:49, 9 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.对同一词语在不同语境中的理解，机器翻译仍有其不足。在许多语言中，同一个词可能有几种完全不搭边的含义，比如说英语中的“spring”,在中文中最常见的意思为 “春天”，但是这个词也有“弹簧” , “泉水” 和“活力”的意思。另一个例子就是中文的“门槛”一词，但最常用的含义是指“某件事的难度”或是“做某事所需的条件”。在这些例子当中，语境对词义有很大的影响，一个人对词义的理解很大程度上取决于上下文给出的线索。当前，人工翻译的主要优势在于可以将词语和语境联系在一起，从而理解句子的真正含义。人工翻译的另一个优势就是可以创造性地优化语言，从而不仅可以让翻译准确完整，而且恰当得体。无疑，这对机器翻译来说仍然是一项巨大的挑战。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. MT so far does not possess cultural sensitivity. Human translators constantly study the relevant cultures, expand their knowledge and are able to understand specific situations. Human interactions and emotions are complex and machines lack initiative and the ability to understand or recognize slang, jargon, puns and idioms, so that the resulting MT may not conform to the values and norms of the culture of the source language and/or of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，MT还不具备文化敏感性。译员持续研究文化背景，拓宽知识面，并且能够理解一些特殊情况。人类的互动和情感是复杂的，而机器缺乏主动理解和识别俚语、行话、双关语和习语的能力，因此机器翻译的结果可能不符合源语言或目标语言文化的价值观以及用语规范。--Mo Nan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nguyen, Thuy Hien (Helen) 阮翠贤==&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.3 Comparison of Machine Translation with Human Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.3 机器翻译与人工翻译的相比 ---Helen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine Translation can be compared with human translation in different areas and under different aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译可以在不同的地区与不同的方面进行对比。 ---Helen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.3 Comparison of Machine Translation with Human Translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.3 机器翻译与人工翻译的比较&lt;br /&gt;
Machine Translation can be compared with human translation in different areas and under different aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译与人工翻译可以在不同的领域和方面进行比较。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:10, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In the film and television industry, there is a large demand for translation of quotes (subtitling), and the difficulty lies in the individuality of each speaker which should correspond to a characteristic style depending on the speaker. The screen format requires short and pithy translations. What’s more, in the current movies and TV plays, there are a large number of terms fashionable in the internet. The film title itself has to take all possible connotations as well as marketing aspects into account, so a human translator will think it over and over again.&lt;br /&gt;
在电影电视行业，需要翻译大量的引述，难点就在于每位说话者的个性应与其扮演的角色的风格相一致。由于屏幕这种形式的限制，电影翻译需要简短精炼。此外，现在的电影和电视剧里边有大量网络流行术语。电影名本身需要考虑所有可能的内涵，包括市场营销方面的因素，因此，翻译者会反复思考电影的翻译。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 13:38, 11 October 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In the political and the diplomatic field as well as in international negotiations between countries or institutions: In these fields, human interpretation and translation is still widely used, since translation mistakes may have severe consequences for the relation of countries. When country leaders meet, the cultural accumulation of the translators can enable them to identify which content may not offend both sides and then pick the best translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在政治和外交领域以及国家或机关之间进行国际谈判中，人类的翻译解读仍被广泛使用，因为翻译错误会对国家之间的关系造成严重影响。国家领导人见面时，译者的文化积累能让他们确定哪些内容可能不会冒犯双方，然后选择最佳翻译。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:14, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在政治外交领域及不同国家机构之间的国际谈判中，我们仍广泛使用人工口译和笔译，因为翻译错误可能会对外交关系造成严重后果。不同国家的领导人会面时，译者凭借其文化积累来甄别何种内容并不会冒犯双方，并以此选出最恰当的翻译。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 08:52, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在政治外交领域以及国家或机构之间的国际谈判中,人工翻译仍然被广泛使用，因为翻译错误可能会对国家关系造成严重的后果。在国家领导人会面时，译者的文化积淀可以帮助他们辨别哪些内容不会冒犯双方，从而选择最好的翻译。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 12:11, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a country leader tells a joke which is not funny in the target culture, the human translator may improvise with telling a different joke, ensuring that the visitor will laught too and the whole atmosphere stays relaxed as intended. With MT, diplomatic accidents or cultural conflicts might happen. In the first half of 2018, AI simultaneous translation was applied for the first time at the Boao Asia Forum. However, the system broke down, resulting in low-level mistakes such as inaccurate vocabulary translation and repetition. Mistakes like these are avoided by professional (human) interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个国家领导人讲了一个笑话，而这个笑话在目的语文化里并不好笑时，人工翻译可能会即兴讲一个不同的笑话，以确保听众会笑，并让整个气氛如预期的轻松。 使用机器翻译，可能会发生外交事故或文化冲突。 在2018年上半年，博鳌亚洲论坛首次使用了AI同声翻译。 然而，系统崩溃了，导致了一些低级的错误，例如不正确的词汇翻译和重复。 专业（人工）口译员可以避免类似的错误。--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 12:56, 11 October 2020 (UTC) OuYang Jinglan欧阳静兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Legal and technical communication. Legal translation, as well as medical, pharmaceutical, chemical etc. must be accurate, because a translation mistake may have severe consequences. The human translator spends additional time to make repeated efforts to avoid ambiguity and to improve the accuracy of the words used. Many specific terms in professional sectors have a broader or a different meaning in the standard language. For example, prejudice refers to damage, counterpart refers to a copy with the same effect, more complicated, for example, dominion refers to full ownership in civil law and sovereignty in public international law; Estoppels means that one cannot go back on the word in contract law, while in criminal procedure law, it means “forbidden to reverse confession”. Secondly, a large number of legal terms, such as “defendant”, “cause of action” and “damages”, usually do not appear in the common language. These characteristics of legal terms require people to carefully weigh and compare when translating, and give appropriate translations in specific situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.法律及技术性表达。法律、医疗、药物和化学等领域的翻译必须准确无误，因为一个错误可能会带来严重的后果。人工翻译可以利用额外的时间，不断地努力，以避免歧义、提升用词准确性，专业领域中的许多特定术语在标准用语中具有更广泛或者不同的含义。例如，prejudice指损害，counterpart指具有相同作用的复制品，更复杂的例子还有dominion在民法中指完全所有权，在国际公法中指主权；Estoppels在合同法里意思是某一方不能违背承诺，但在刑事诉讼法中是“禁止翻供”的意思。其次，大量法律术语，例如“被告”、“诉讼事由”和“损害赔偿金”，通常不会出现在日常用语中。针对法律术语的此类特性，人们需要在翻译时仔细衡量和比较，以在特定情况下给出恰当的翻译。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.法律术语及技术性表达。法律、医疗、药物和化学等领域的翻译必须准确无误，因为一个翻译错误可能会导致严重的后果。人工翻译可以利用额外的时间重复性地工作，以避免歧义和提升用词准确性，在标准用语中，许多用于专业领域中的特定术语具有更广泛或者不同的含义。例如，prejudice指损害，counterpart指具有相同作用的复制品，更复杂的例子还有dominion在民法中指完全所有权，在国际公法中指主权；Estoppels在合同法里意思是某一方不能违背承诺，但在刑事诉讼法中是“禁止翻供”的意思。其次，大量法律术语，例如“被告”、“诉讼事由”和“损害赔偿金”，通常不会出现在日常用语中。这些法律术语的特质需要人们在翻译时仔细衡量和比较，以在特定情况下做出恰当的翻译。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:12, 11 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Literary translation. MT in general cannot compete with human translation in the field of literature, since these kinds of translations are more complex. A typical characteristic of Western literature is to avoid repetitions. If, for example, the source is a Chinese work of literature, repetitions are more common. MT would translate these repetitions repetitively, while humans would be creative to find synonyms and variations. A good translation of literature should enable target readers to understand the world created by the source culture author and properly realize his beliefs, ideas or other things the author wants to convey through his work. Also, subtle references to other works of literature are harder to grasp by MT than by a human translator. There are often a lot of images (comparisons, illustrative expressions, motifs, metaphors, allegories) in literary works, and images have vague characteristics. When translating and dealing with these images, even experienced translators carefully consider and repeatedly weigh them. Literary works express the rich emotions of humans, it may be happy or sad, and half sad and half happy. In order to understand the subtlety of this, the translator needs to read the text carefully and weighs it over and over again. Only after careful reading and repeated deliberation the translator can really understand them and thus produce a good translation. Literary works are often historic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译。一般来说在文学翻译这个领域上，机器翻译与人工翻译不能相提并论，因为文学翻译更加复杂。西方文学的一个典型特征是避免重复。比如，如果原始资料是汉语文学的话，重复现象很普遍。机器可能会重复翻译这些重复的地方，而人类会创造性地寻找同义词来产生变化。一个好的文学翻译作品应该能让目标读者理解原文作者所创造出来的世界并准确地体会到作者的信仰、信念，或者作者想通过这本书传达的一些其他的东西。此外，机器比人类更加难以抓住对其他文学作品的微妙的引用。文学作品中经常有比较、说明性描写、主题、隐喻和讽刺等概念，而且各个概念的特点都很模糊。当翻译者翻译并处理这些手法时，甚至会谨慎思考、反复斟酌。文学作品表达了丰富的人类情感，它可能是愉悦的，可能是伤心的，或者兼而有之。为了理解这细微差别，翻译者需要审慎阅读、反复斟酌。只有经过审慎阅读和反复思量后，翻译者才能真正理解这些差别，然后创作出优秀的翻译作品。文学翻译作品经常具有重大历史意义。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 12:55, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods, literary works created by different writers have their own imprint of their times. When people look at past literature, they cannot only translate it from the contemporary viewpoint. Therefore, when reading the original text, the translator should figure out the author’s writing intention and the emotion to be conveyed according to the background of the times, the writer’s experience, the writer’s style, etc. in order to better understand the original text and in order to better carry out the translation. Obviously, MT systems are not yet able to deal with these complicated processes. Last but not least, literary works are often fictional, and the fictional world is often beyond the imagination of the real world. Even if the machine can input all the literary works and their corresponding translations in different languages into it to build a huge corpus, literary works stay always full of infinite creativity and imagination. The current MT systems may be able to give a proper translation of some sentences of literary works, but from the perspective of development, the premise of machine translation is to establish a corpus first, thus it is always lagging behind and can never keep up with the pace of literary creation and innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.3 Field Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 2019, we conducted a simple field study. We selected an original text (https://b23.tv/av9604542) among the quotes of the American movie The Pursuit of Happiness 《当幸福来敲门》: “People can’t do something themselves, they wanna tell you you can’t do it. If you want something, go get it. Period.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are five MT versions from Sogou, Baidu, Netease Youdao, DeepL and Google respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sogou translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_1): 人们自己做不到，他们想告诉你你做不到。如果你想要什么，去拿吧。句号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_2): 人们自己做不到，他们想告诉你你做不到。如果你想要什么，就去拿。周期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Youdao translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_3): 当人们做不到一些事情的时候，他们就会对你说你也同样不能。如果你想要什么，就去争取。时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_4): 人们自己无法做某事，他们想告诉您您做不到。 如果您想要一些东西，那就去买。 期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DeepL translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_5): 人们自己做不到的事情，他们就会告诉你，你做不到。如果你想要的东西，去得到它。句号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The human translation (https://b23.tv/av9604542) is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些事人们自己办不到，他们就刚跟你说你也办不到。如果你想获得什么，就去争取。就这么简单。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现场研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在2019年11月，我们进行了简单的现场研究。 我们在美国电影《当幸福来敲门》的名言中选择了原文（https://b23.tv/av9604542）：“People can’t do something themselves, they wanna tell you you can’t do it. If you want something, go get it. Period“  以下分别是搜狗，百度，网易有道，DeepL和Google的五个MT版本：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
搜狗翻译(http://bit.ly/trans_ex_1): 人们自己做不到，他们想告诉你你做不到。如果你想要什么，去拿吧。句号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度翻译(http://bit.ly/trans_ex_2): 人们自己做不到，他们想告诉你你做不到。如果你想要什么，就去拿。周期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有道翻译(http://bit.ly/trans_ex_3): 当人们做不到一些事情的时候，他们就会对你说你也同样不能。如果你想要什么，就去争取。时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谷歌翻译(http://bit.ly/trans_ex_4): 人们自己无法做某事，他们想告诉您您做不到。 如果您想要一些东西，那就去买。 期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep L 翻译 (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_5): 人们自己做不到的事情，他们就会告诉你，你做不到。如果你想要的东西，去得到它。句号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译 (https://b23.tv/av9604542) is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些事人们自己办不到，他们就刚跟你说你也办不到。如果你想获得什么，就去争取。就这么简单。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:10, 11 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:12, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is relatively colloquial, so the overall difficulty for translation is not so high, but still the five versions of machine translation are not ideal, only the versions translated by Netease Youdao and DeepL are acceptable, but also unsatisfactory in comparison to the human translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文本是相对口语化的，因此翻译的总体难度不是很大。但是机器翻译的五个版本仍然不甚理想，只有网易有道和DeepL翻译的版本尚可接受。然而较之于人工翻译，它们还是无法令人满意。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 14:46, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文是比较口语化的，因此翻译的总体难度不是很高，但是机器翻译的五个版本仍然不太理想，只有网易有道和DeepL翻译的版本是可以接受的。但是与人工翻译相比，还是不太能令人满意的。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 15:18, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文本来偏口语化，因此翻译难度总体不大。尽管如此，机器翻译的五个版本仍然不太理想，只有网易有道和DeepL的翻译差强人意，但却仍无法和人工翻译相提并论。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:43, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文相对口语化，所以整体翻译难度没有那么高，但机器翻译的五个版本仍然不理想，只有网易有道和DeepL翻译的版本可以接受，但与人工翻译相比也仍不尽如人意。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:45, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first sentence of Sogou and Baidu translation, the word “something” is ignored and the overall coherence of the translation is not high. It is also not consistent with Chinese habits. In the first sentence of the Netease Youdao translation, “当……的时候” is added, which is feasible, but compared with human translation, it is not concise enough. The DeepL translation starts strong, but does not persuade with the arbitrary addition of “的”, which destroys the grammar. The Google translation “无法做某事” reads awkward in Chinese, the reader rather would expect something like “办不到的事情”, also the auxiliary verb “想” is not appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在搜狗和百度翻译的第一句话中，“something”一词被忽略，翻译的整体连贯性不高。也不符合中国人的习惯。在网易有道翻译的第一句话中，增加了“when”，这是可行的，但与人工翻译相比，不够简洁。DeepL的翻译起初很强，但不能支持“of”的任意添加，因为这会破坏语法。谷歌翻译的“Can not do something”的中文读起来让人很尴尬，读者宁愿期望“Things that can't be done”之类的译法，也不能使用辅助动词“want”。  --[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 11:26, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of the second sentence, the handling of “go and get it” in Sogou and Baidu, obviously does not conform to the context in the movie, while DeepL at least uses “得到”. Although in Chinese, “take it” has the meaning of “拿” or “去拿”, in this movie, in combination with the context at that time, “take it” should be translated as “追逐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译第二句时，搜狗和百度对 &amp;quot;go and get it&amp;quot; 的翻译显然没有遵照电影的情境；而DeepL起码翻译成了 “得到”。虽然在汉语中 &amp;quot;take it&amp;quot; 有“拿”或“去拿”的意思，但在这部电影中，结合当时的情境来看，&amp;quot;take it&amp;quot; 应该翻译成“追逐”。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 08:37, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译第二个句子时，搜狗和百度对 &amp;quot;go and get it&amp;quot;的翻译显然没有考虑电影中的背景，而DeepL起码将其翻译成了 “得到”。尽管在汉语中， &amp;quot;take it&amp;quot; 含有“拿”或“去拿”之意，但若结合这部电影当时的背景，应该将 &amp;quot;take it&amp;quot; 译为“追逐”。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 15:09, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it is worthwhile to point out that the translation of “take it” in Netease Youdao is the same as the human translation. However its translation of “wanna something” as “想要什么” is not as good as the human translation of “获得什么”. Google’s translation of “get” as “买” seems to point to a corpus with commercial texts.&lt;br /&gt;
另外，值得一提的是，网易有道的“take it”翻译与人工翻译事一样的。然而，它对“想要的东西”的翻译并不如人工翻译的“想什么”。谷歌将 “get”翻译成“买”似乎指向了一个包含商业文本的语料库。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 15:33, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
另外，值得一提的是，网易有道的“take it”的翻译与人工翻译是一样的。然而，它将“wanna somethig”译为“想要什么”却不如人工翻译成“获得什么”的好。谷歌将“get”翻译成“买”似乎指向了一个包含商业文本的语料库。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:42, 11 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With using the polite addressing “您” and the non-understandable ending with “期。”, in comparison to its competitors, Google has failed this test by far. Finally, for the last sentence, the word “period” is directly and roughly translated into “期”, “周期” and “时期” by three machine translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
使用尊称“您”并以费解的“期”字结尾。与其竞争者相比，谷歌已经在这场测试中失败了。而且，最后一个句子中的“period”用三个翻译系统简单粗暴地直译成了“期”，”周期“和”时期“。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 06:44, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the word “period” by DeepL and Sogou comes very close to the meaning, the human translation makes it better understandable with “就这么简单”. Here, the machine translations fail to take the context into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然DeepL和搜狗翻译“period”这个词时，已经非常接近原义了，不过人们译为“就这么简单”，更好理解。此处，机器翻译没有考虑到语境。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:51, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然DeepL和搜狗翻译“period”这个词时，已经非常接近原义了，不过真人将其译为“就这么简单”时，要更好理解。在这里，机器翻译没有将语境考虑进去。  --[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 11:28, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of the above mentioned MT-produced versions can provide an expressive and smooth translation, let alone equal or surpass the human work. The MT versions do not conform to the Chinese speaking habits. There is still a long way to go for MT, especially for Sogou, Baidu and Google, to improve their translation quality.&lt;br /&gt;
上面提到的MT制作版本都无法提供表达流畅的翻译，更不用说等于或超过人工。 MT版本不符合华语习惯。 MT，特别是搜狗，百度和Google，要提高翻译质量，还有很长的路要走。--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 02:25, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上面提到的机器翻译都无法提供通顺流畅的翻译，更不用说达到或者超过人工翻译的水平。机器翻译不符合中文的表达习惯。机器翻译，特别是搜狗、百度和谷歌，要提高翻译质量，还有很长的路要走。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 06:49, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when MT will succeed, is not a question of faith, it is simply a cost-benefit question that will be economically decided. Nowadays, the cameras of smartphones can be used to watch an object or a text, which is then subtitled in a given target language by augmented reality (e.g. iTranslate, Translate, Speak &amp;amp; Translate, DeepL, Google Translator etc. for Iphone).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果机器翻译会成功，这将不是忠信的问题，而是成本效益的问题，是经济决定的。现在通过扩增实境，智能手机摄像头用来看带有目标语字幕的事物或文件（比如说苹果手机的iTranslate, 翻译（Translate）, 说与译（Speak &amp;amp; Translate）, DeepL, 谷歌翻译（Google Translator）等。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 13:01, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，机器翻译什么时候会大获全胜，不是由信心决定的，而是由经济决定的，这只是一个成本效益方面的问题。如今，智能手机的相机能识别对象和文本，通过放大语境，能把其转化为指定的目标语言。（苹果手机里的一些翻译软件就可以实现上述提到的，如：翻译通（iTranslate）,翻译（Translate），说与译（Speal &amp;amp; Translate）,DeepL,谷歌翻译（Google Translator）等等。）--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 00:51, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The WeChat app, for example, also imitates the layout and font, making it increasingly difficult to visually determine that it is a translation and not the original. Even the mundane automatic translation work (machine translation), which used to be reserved for expensive specialist programs, is now accessible to a wide range of users via websites such as translate.google.com, deepl.com or fanyi.baidu.com and can also be activated in browsers so that the websites are displayed in the desired language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，微信软件也模仿其布局和字体，这让人们从视觉上更难分辨这是译文而非原文。即使是普通的自动翻译工作(机器翻译),过去需要预留给昂贵的专业项目,现在大量用户可以通过一些网站翻译，例如：谷歌翻译（translate.google.com），deepl翻译（deepl.com）或百度翻译（fanyi.baidu.com）,也可以在浏览器中激活,网站就会显示所需的语言。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:49, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations are generally worse than those produced by trained human translators. Nevertheless, some website operators are satisfied with the quality, so they have their websites automatically translated and thus attract more users. There are also hybrid solutions such as automatically translated websites with the possibility that trained and untrained users can suggest translation corrections, which can then be implemented partially automatically with quality assurance elements (translation evaluation, frequency of correction suggestions, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译的质量总体来说比那些来自专业人工译者的翻译要差。尽管如此，一些网页的运营者还是对这种质量颇为满意，他们于是对网页进行自动翻译以吸引更多用户。他们也想到了多种解决方案，比如：自动翻译的网页允许专业和非专业用户提出翻译改正建议，这能够让翻译自动进行，且还有一定准确性保障。（翻译评估，一定频率的翻译校准建议之类）--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 15:14, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译的质量总体上比训练有素的译者所作的译文质量要查。然而，一些网页运营者对这种翻译质量很满意，于是他们用自动翻译来翻译网站，从而吸引更多的用户。还有一些混合的解决方法，比如：自动翻译的网站，训练过和没有训练过的译者都可以为修改翻译提出建议，这种做法既能够使部分翻译自动进行，也具有一定准确性保障。（翻译评估，更正建议的频率等）--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:38, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体上来说，这种翻译的质量比训练有素的译者所作的译文质量要差。然而，某些网页运营者对这种翻译质量颇为满意，便用自动翻译来翻译各自的网页，从而来吸引更多的用户。还有一些混合式解决方法，比如：自动翻译的网站，经过训练和未经训练过的译者都可以为翻译修改提出建议，这种做法既能够使部分翻译自动进行，也能保障一定准确度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 02:49, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For clients who expect higher quality, machine pre-translation and subsequent error correction currently occasionally appears to be more cost-effective than fully human translation. Overall, Google Translator has made great progress in recent years. Fanyi Baidu recently showed off with a simultaneous interpretation of a speech recorded live on video.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于期待更高翻译质量的客户来说，目前机器预翻译和后续的改错有时候比纯人工翻译更经济实惠。总的来看，近些年谷歌翻译取得了很多进步。百度翻译近来也在卖弄其现场录制的演讲视频的同声传译能力。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:45, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于期待更高翻译质量的客户来说，目前机器预翻译和后续的改错有时候比纯人工翻译更经济实惠。总的来看，近些年谷歌翻译取得了很多进步。百度翻译近来也在卖弄了一段其针对视频直播的演讲的同声传译能力。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 06:01, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于在翻译质量上有更高期待的客户而言，目前，机器预翻译和后续的改错似乎比纯人工翻译更划算。总的来说，近年来谷歌翻译取得了很大的进步。近来，百度翻译通过一段现场录制的演讲视频炫耀了其同声传译功能。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:50, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translators also do not just use their brains, they use translation memories such as Trados, Across, Transit, MemoQ, WordFast, Pasolo etc., in order to have the same terms or sentences displayed in the same way, for example in technical manuals, which deal with the 1:1 translation of technical terms. Here both sides seem to come closer to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
人类译者不仅会动脑筋，还会使用翻译记忆库，例如Trados,Across,Transit,MemoQ,WordFast,Pasolo等此类翻译软件,以便使相同的术语或句子以同样的方式显示出来,例如在技术手册中,技术术语的翻译是1:1的.这里二者似乎是很接近的.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 12:45, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类译者不仅会动脑筋，还会使用翻译记忆技术，例如Trados,Across,Transit,MemoQ,WordFast,Pasolo等此类翻译软件,以便使相同的术语或句子以同样的方式显示出来,例如在技术手册中,用翻译软件来处理相同的专业术语.人工翻译和机器翻译在此处是很接近的。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 13:09, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, no program can translate better than humans. There are simply too many factors to be taken into account in order to avoid e.g. unexpected comedy because a certain expression does not seem appropriate in a certain situation. Of course, the human translator is not immune to such 'translation mistakes', but he or she often recognizes them and can correct them afterwards if necessary. Here, the human consciousness cannot yet be achieved or simulated by machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前，任何翻译程序都无法媲美人类。为了避免出乎意料的引人发笑的错误，许多因素都需予以重视，因为某些表达在特定的场合可能并不适用。当然，人工翻译也无法根绝这类&amp;quot;翻译错误&amp;quot;，但是译者通常能发现错误，并且在必要的时候进行修正。然而，机器仍然无法实现或者模拟人类的意识。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 06:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
目前，没有一个程序能比人类更好地翻译。为了避免出人意料的闹剧，有太多的因素需要考虑，因为某种表达方式在某种情况下似乎并不合适。当然，人工翻译也不能避免这种“翻译错误” ，但翻译人员会经常性地意识到这些错误，并在必要时进行纠正。在这方面，人的意识还不能被机器实现或模拟 。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 15:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Automatic simultaneous interpreting appears even more difficult than automatic translation, as the transmission process is carried out in real time. In addition, the machines still lack the various means of expression accompanying the pure translation text. This does not only refer to non-verbal interpreting - there are also conference interpreters who often only listen to the translation via headphones.&lt;br /&gt;
自动同声传译似乎比自动翻译更困难，因为翻译过程是实时进行的。此外，机器还缺乏伴随纯翻译文本的各种表达方式。这不仅是指非语言口译—还有一些会议口译员经常只能通过耳机听翻译。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 02:49, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于翻译过程是实时的，自动同声传译比自动翻译显得更加困难。 此外，这些机器仍然缺少纯翻译文本随附的各种表达方式。 这不仅涉及非语言口译，还包括会议口译员，他们通常仅通过耳机听翻译。--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 13:19, 11 October 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan欧阳静兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But also the possible variations in vocal reproduction, such as volume, speed, variation in intonation, intonation of the sentence melody, etc., often offers the possibility to enrich the information of the pure text. Nonetheless, these are precisely the fields that are currently being researched and that increase the acceptance and subtlety in the expression of artificial intelligence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，音量，速度，语调变化，句子旋律的语调等声音再现的可能变化，也常常提供丰富纯文本信息的可能性。尽管如此，这些恰恰是当前正在研究的领域，提高了人工智能表达的接受度，增加了微妙性。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:27, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
而声音再现中可能出现的变化，如音量、语速、语调、句子旋律的抑扬顿挫的变化等，往往提供了丰富纯文本信息的可能性。尽管如此，这些恰恰是目前正在研究的领域，用来提高人工智能表达的接受度和微妙性。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 15:37, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自动同声传译似乎比自动翻译更困难，因为翻译过程是实时进行的。此外，机器缺乏各种表达翻译文本情感的手段。这不仅仅是指非语言口译—还是有一些会议口译员通常只能通过耳机听翻译。--Mo Nan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that the targeted concentration on translation errors and their causes promises success in further development is demonstrated by the leap in quality of translation services when comparing early and current Google and DeepL Translator versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过比较早期及现在的谷歌翻译与Deepl翻译器的版本，人们发现翻译服务质量的巨大提高证明了有针对性地集中研究翻译错误及其原因能确保翻译发展的进一步成功。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 01:55, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对比早期和现在的谷歌及DeepL翻译，我们可发现翻译质量大幅提升，这证明有针对性地关注翻译错误及原因有助于翻译的进一步发展。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:12, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Transition of Interpreting Situations through Technology/Digitization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreter must increasingly adapt to technically predefined interpreting situations, such as video conferences with augmented reality, tele-interpreting, etc. It is expected that the interpreter is familiar with the various hardware and software models of interpreting technology and organizes this technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 技术化/数字化口译的转变&lt;br /&gt;
口译员必须逐渐适应技术上预定义的口译情况，例如增强现实的视频会议、远程口译等，并且应当熟悉并学会组织口译技术的各种硬件和软件模型。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 07:56, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 口译形势在技术化或数字化下的转变&lt;br /&gt;
译者必须要逐步适应在技术上预定义的翻译情况，比如增强现实的视频会议、远程口译等，也应该熟悉并学会组织口译技术的各种硬件和软件模型。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:48, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 技术化/数字化口译的转变&lt;br /&gt;
口译员必须在技术上对预定义的口译情况愈发适应，比如说，增强现实的视频会议、远程口译等，还需熟悉并学会组织口译技术的各种硬件和软件模型。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 15:11, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the early Braun 1999 study on interpreting in video conferences, the interpreter's job description is already changing towards becoming a technology organizer. Due to the rapid progress in technology, the technical problems, quality losses and malfunctions, on which the study focuses, are outdated. Rather, today's technology must be assumed to be largely trouble-free to perfect for the purpose of interpreting, often even offering functions that the users do not (or can not) exploit at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依布劳恩1999年初对视频会议口译研究来看，口译员的工作内容正向技术组织者转变。由于科技飞速发展，这项研究的重点，包括技术问题，质量下降以及故障都已经过时。更确切来说，现在的技术必须基本做到零故障，为口译工作保驾护航，甚至常常提供用户根本不（或不能）使用的功能。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 05:05, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following disadvantages of early video conferencing at the time of the study have since been reduced: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) Social presence - through the new techniques with VR glasses (like Facebook’s Oculus Quest) and, if necessary, whole-body tactile suits, the presence is sufficiently simulated so that the human mind is able to fade out the technical mediation of the presence after a period of getting used to it. The &amp;quot;technically caused restrictions of interaction&amp;quot; thus become negligible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;restricted field of vision&amp;quot; of the interpreter complained about in the study can now be extended by virtual or augmented reality glasses. It should also be pointed out that even with conference interpreters, e.g. incorrect planning of interpreting booth locations where there is no clear field of vision for the speaker or PowerPoint or simply unforeseeable events such as overcrowded conference rooms so that standing listeners block the view are part of everyday life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译员对在口译室中“视野受限”表示埋怨态度，现在他们可通过虚拟现实或增强现实眼镜扩展视野。还应指出的是，即使是会议口译员，口译室摆放位置规划不准确也都是口译员日常生活的一部分,这会致使口译员看不清说话者、幻灯片或者难以预测的情况，比如说，会议室过于拥挤，使得站着的听众挡住了视线。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 15:05, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究报告指出困扰口译员的“视野受限”问题现在可通过虚拟现实或增强现实眼镜得到缓解。但仍不能忽视，即使在会议口译场合，同传箱位置不妥，导致看不到讲者或幻灯片，或是遭遇突发状况，如会场过于拥挤，站着的听众遮挡了视线，这些对于口译员来说都是家常便饭。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 07:08, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b) The same applies to the unnaturalness of the discussion situation that was noted at the time. Since the perception of technology fades into the background, the technically mediated interpreting situation is increasingly been accepted as just as natural or unnatural as the analogue/presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，我们提到的翻译当中不自然的情况也同样会发生。科技翻译渐渐融入翻译实践，那么科技翻译出的一些机械的句子也越来越为人们所接受。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:27, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Impact of Migration: Community Interpreting and Rare Languages &lt;br /&gt;
Through migration, foreign-language people come into a community and are dependent on interpreting services in government offices and hospitals due to a lack of knowledge of the local language. While offices often leave the task of finding an interpreter to the foreign language speaker, they do not set any qualification or quality requirements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
移民的影响：社区口译以及移民带来的稀有语言，由于缺乏当地语言知识，外语人士融入社群时会依赖于政府机关和医院的口译服务。通常各机关单位会将寻找口译员的任务交给讲外语的人，但（对此）他们不作任何资历要求。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 07:16, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
移民的影响：社群传译以及移民活动带来的小众语言。外语人士融入一个新社群时，缺乏当地语言知识，依赖于政府机关和医院的口译服务。而这些机关单位通常会将寻找口译员的任务交给讲外语的人，但他们没有对这些人员设置任何相关资历要求。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:43, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, relatives or acquaintances are often hired as one-time lay interpreters whom the foreign language speaker entrusts with the interpretation. However, the quality is often lower than that of trained interpreters. Trained interpreters would often be simply too expensive for the foreign language speaker in such situations (Moratto, 2020). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of community interpreting in hospital, the patient is usually not responsible for providing an interpreter, e.g. because he or she arrived at the hospital unexpectedly or is restricted in mobility due to illness/injury or hospitalization and should not be burdened additionally. Accordingly, the hospital maintains a pool of community interpreters. As field studies, e.g. by Andres (2009), show, non-professional interpreters are also hired where necessary out of cost reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于医院的社区口译，病人一般不用自己提供口译人员，因为他们并不是有预测地来到医院，或者说由于病情、伤情或者住院导致行动能力受限，因此不应该再额外徒添负担。基于此，医院一般都有一群社区口译人员。基于安德烈斯的实地考察可看出，必要时也有为了降低成本雇用非专业口译人员的时候。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 13:31, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Existential Problems for the Interpreting Profession&lt;br /&gt;
Due to networking via the Internet, unqualified interpreters are pouring into the market from low-wage countries, bringing the profession of the professional interpreter into disrepute as a result of dumping prices and poor-quality work, especially for inexperienced clients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 4. 口译职业存在的问题&lt;br /&gt;
 由于互联网建立起的人际关系网，不合格的口译员由低收入国家涌入市场，这些人的倾销价格与低质量工作导致专业口译员，特别是经验缺乏的当事人的职业声誉受损。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 04:11, 11 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my own field I know well-trained German and Chinese interpreters who interpret in their respective areas of competence for about 850 USD (750 Euros or 3,120 Yuan RMB) plus expenses for half a day or 1,700 USD (1,500 Euro or 11,700 Yuan RMB) for a whole day. But I have also taken part in conferences where an apparently not well-trained Chinese interpreter interpreted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我的专业领域，我了解到那些经过良好训练的德语和中文口译员，在翻译他们专业领域的一次的口译费用大约是850美元（750欧元或3120元人民币）外加半天1700美元（1500欧元或11700元人民币）。不过我也参与到过一些会议，其中有明显没有受过良好训练的中国翻译人员。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 14:27, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在我的专业领域，我认识一些训练有素的中德口译员，他们在各自领域的口译费约为半天850美元（750欧元或3120人民币），或者全天1700美元（1500欧元或11700人民币）。但是我也参加过一些会议，会议由没有受过专业训练的中国口译员进行翻译。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 03:03, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a rule, the clients were inexperienced and had apparently based their decision on price in particular, and hired interpreters for 450 USD (400 Euros or 3,120 Yuan RMB) half-day or 850 USD (750 Euros or 5,890 Yuan RMB) per day.&lt;br /&gt;
通常，客户由于经验不足，显然只能根据价格来聘用口译员，聘用的价格大概是半天450美元（相当于400欧元或3120元人民币），全天850美元（相当于750欧元或5890元人民币）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 04:14, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, long passages were regularly left uninterpreted, there were pauses lasting seconds or entire speeches remained uninterpreted sometimes due to a lack of agreement between the interpreters, other times perhaps due to technical problems?.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结果，导致很长的一段话经常不予解释，有时会持续停顿几秒钟，或者整个演讲句子都无法翻译，有时是因为口译员之间没有形成共识，有时可能是由于技术方面的问题……--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 05:54, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经常导致很长的一段话被遗漏而未进行翻译。有时由于口译员之间未协商好，有时由于翻译技术问题，以至翻译期间停顿数秒，甚至整段话都无法翻译。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 06:58, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结果是导致长段句经常不予解释，或者是有时会持续停顿几秒钟，（最后导致）整个演讲句子都无法翻译，（更有甚者）是因为口译员之间没有达成共识，还有可能是由于技术方面的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 14:32, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
结果，长的段落通常不予翻译，有时会持续几秒钟的停顿，或者整个语音仍然无法翻译，有时是由于口译员之间缺乏共识，有时是由于技术问题。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 10:30, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I especially remember a consecutive interpreter who 'interpreted' the various welcoming speeches at a German-Chinese friendship celebration in sections by repeating the same sentence in Chinese: &amp;quot;We are delighted to have such a good partnership which serves international understanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我尤其清楚地记得一位口译员在中德友谊庆典上，将各种欢迎词都译为同一句话：“我们很高兴能发展一段有助于国际间理解的友好伙伴关系。”--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:39, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我尤其清楚地记得一位交替传译口译员在中德友谊庆典上，将各种欢迎词都译为同一句话：“我们很高兴能发展一段有助于增进国际间理解的友好伙伴关系。”--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:34, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我仍清楚地记得一名交替传译译员在中德友谊庆典上，将各种欢迎词都译为同一句话：“我们很高兴能发展一段有助于增进国际间理解的友好伙伴关系。”--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 07:45, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For someone who was not familiar with the subject or did not speak both languages, the event made a perfect, all-round impression, the interpreting was apparently seamless, the audience clapped and laughed in the right places, solely because of the speaker's example and the interpreter's non-verbal signals. The German client was unable to judge the quality of the 'interpretation' due to a lack of language skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于不熟悉该主题或不会讲两种语言的人，这次活动给人留下了完美且完备的印象，口译显然是无间断的，听众在正确的地方鼓掌大笑，这完全是因为演讲者所说的例子和口译员的非语言信号。 由于缺乏语言技能，德国客户无法判断“口译”的质量。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:09, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于不熟悉该主题或不会讲两种语言的人来说，这次活动给他们留下了完美且完备的印象，口译显然是无间断的，听众能适时鼓掌大笑，完全是因为演讲者所说的例子和口译员的非语言信号。 由于缺乏语言技能，德国客户无法判断“口译”的质量。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:08, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not known whether the approximately 150 Chinese participants at the event thought that the German speakers always said the same thing, or whether they realised that the interpreter only interpreted the atmosphere but not the specific content of the speeches. Perhaps the interpreter was also competent, but out of political or other consideration avoided any concretization of the idea of international understanding by giving examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们并不清楚在场约150名中国与会者是否认同德国发言人一直在说同一件事，或者他们是否意识到口译员仅仅描述了演讲的氛围，却没有翻译演讲的具体内容。也许这个口译者也能胜任这份工作，但是出于政治或者其他考虑，他通过举例避免将国际理解这个概念具体化。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 13:18, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在场约150名中国与会者是否认同德国发言人一直在说同一件事，或者他们是否意识到口译员仅仅传达了演讲的气氛，却没有翻译演讲的具体内容，这一点尚不清楚。也许这个口译者也能胜任这份工作，但是出于政治或者其他考虑，他通过举例说明避免将国际理解这个概念具体化。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:04, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The listeners may also not have been aware that one of the speakers was the Lord Mayor, because his introduction and title of office by a moderator was also interpreted with: “We are delighted that we have such a good partnership that serves international understanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
Experienced clients, on the other hand, are familiar with the quality assurance elements of the industry, such as membership in professional associations, recommendations, etc., and do not question the established fee rates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
听众们可能也没有注意到其中一位演讲者是市长，因为主持人也把他的自我介绍和头衔解释成:“我们很高兴能有如此良好的合作关系，这有助于国际间相互谅解。”另一方面，有经验的客户对行业的质量保证要素很熟悉，如专业协会的会员资格、推荐信等，并且不会对既定的收费标准提出质疑。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:29, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
听众可能还没注意到其中一位演讲者是市长，因为主持人在介绍他的时候，把他的头衔解释为：“我们很高兴能有如此良好的合作关系，这有助于国际之间的相互理解。”&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，有经验的客户熟悉行业的质量保证要素，例如专业协会的会员资格、推荐信等，不会对既定的收费标准提出质疑。”--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 01:13, 9 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Declining Payment Practice &lt;br /&gt;
The 21st century witnesses the decline in payment morale, with interpreting services receiving delayed remuneration or subject to default in payment. While catering companies of the same event usually get their bills paid, interpreting services, especially for inexperienced clients, appear to be a service that cannot be concretely grasped, measured and seen. All this leads to a devaluation of the performance of the interpreter, his profession and even to a questioning of the role of an interpreter or translator in the modern age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 越来越多的人不愿支付翻译服务费用&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，越来越多的人不愿支付翻译服务费用，译员经常被拖欠服务费。一些餐饮服务公司重复举办相同的活动，每次都能获得报酬，而对于那些没有经验的客户来说，翻译服务质量不能把握，翻译水平也不好评估，甚至他们感受不到翻译的存在，自然就低估了翻译的作用和译员的业务能力，甚至还会怀疑现代社会口笔译员存在的意义。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:30, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 逐降的翻译服务费用&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，越来越多的人不愿支付翻译服务费用，经常拖欠甚至拒付翻译薪酬。然而一些餐饮公司重复举办某些活动却总能获得报酬。尤其对那些没有经验的客户来说，翻译服务质量难以正确把控，翻译水平不好评估，及难以识别翻译。他们自然就低估了译员的能力和专业性，甚至会质疑当代口笔译员的作用。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 14:18, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should there really be a free artificially intelligent &amp;quot;conference interpreting version&amp;quot; of Google Translator one day, these clients will probably feel vindicated in their contempt for human interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Networking Takes Interpreting and Translation to a New Level of Quality&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of machine-assisted translation, for example with terminology database systems such as Trados, there are several windows/screen areas and it can be displayed how you yourself have interpreted/translated a sentence or expression in the past or how other translators have done so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果有一天谷歌翻译真的出现了免费的人工智能“会议口译版”，那么那些客户就会理所当然的看不起人类的口译工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.网络将口译和笔译提升到新的水平&lt;br /&gt;
在机器辅助翻译的情况下，例如使用Trados等的术语数据库系统，它会有好几个窗口/屏幕区域，显示你自己以前是如何翻译一个句子或一种表达的，或者其它翻译人员是如何做的。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 01:02, 9 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果哪天谷歌翻译真的出了免费的人工智能“会议口译版”，那么那些客户可能就会报复性的贬低人工口译了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.网络将口笔译的翻译质量提升到了一个新水平。&lt;br /&gt;
在机器辅助翻译的情况下，例如，在使用Trados等术语数据系统时，它会出现好几个窗口/屏幕区域，显示你自己以前是如何翻译某个句子或某种表达的，或其它翻译人员是如何翻译的。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:30, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consistent further development of such workstations for interpreters would show in real time how colleagues interpret/translate or have interpreted/translated things. This is conceivable, for example, in the case of important speeches broadcasted live, which are interpreted simultaneously by different interpreters (and possibly AI) for different clients. Thus, as in the case of simultaneous chat commentaries to a live stream, the work of different interpreters on a speech could be observed simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译员工作站不断的发展，最终将能实时显示同事们是如何翻译或以前是如何翻译的。 这是可以想象的，例如，在重要演讲直播的情况下，由不同的口译员（可能是人工智能）为不同的客户同时进行口译。 因此，就像直播能实时聊天评论一样，可以同时看到不同口译员对演讲的翻译。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:12, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此类口译员工作站的持续不断发展将实时显示口译员们如何进行翻译工作或者之前是如何翻译的。 例如，我们可以想象到在现场直播的重要演讲中，不同的口译员（可能还包括人工智能）为不同的客户同时进行翻译。 因此，就像直播中能实时聊天评论一样， 也能看到不同口译员同时对演讲进行翻译。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 03:14, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we take a closer look at this technical networking, parallels to an expanded, collective consciousness, which functions very much like the consciousness of an individual, come to mind. &lt;br /&gt;
Artificial intelligence research focuses on the learning ability, self-perception and external perception of an individual in order to rebuild it with a machine. When a translator uses a Translation Memory (like Trados, DejaVu etc.), the artificial intelligence shows him/her how he/she him/herself has translated the same or a similar sentence earlier and, if the system is connected, how other translators have or are simultaneously translating the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察这个技术网络，就会发现它与扩展的集体意识有相似之处，它的功能很像个人的意识。人工智能研究的重点是个体的学习能力、自我感知和外部感知，以便用机器重建个体。当翻译者使用翻译记忆(如塔多思、DejaVu等)时，人工智能会向他/她展示他/她自己之前是如何翻译相同或相似的句子的，如果系统连接起来，还会显示其他翻译者已经或正在同时翻译该句子的。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator, who has several windows open (a dictionary, a speech-to-text module, a machine translation module, a translation memory etc.) may unconsciously use the hints by the artificial intelligence to produce his/her translation or interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译人员在打开多个窗口（词典、语音文本转换模块、机器翻译模块、翻译记忆库等）的情况下，可能会无意识地利用人工智能的提示来进行笔译或口译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a huge mass of individuals (even with different languages) react with their thoughts, comments sometimes interpretations on the same sensual impression, artificial intelligence, using Big Data analysis and self-learning algorithms, becomes more than the sum of its parts, crosses the line of swarm intelligence and may be called a consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当大量的个体(甚至使用不同的语言)对他们自己的想法、评论或者解释（对于同一种感官印象）做出反应时，人工智能使用大数据分析和自学算法，变得不仅是其各个部分的总和，跨越了群体智能界限，可以被称为意识。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:55, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, someone is giving a speech, a global audience is watching and simultaneously commenting in their own languages. The AI can filter the most common reaction on the speech, can analyse cultural backgrounds or personality differences, can match similar comments in different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
We have a stronger concordance of the stream of thoughts between individuals than in the purely passive reading of the texts of a foreign author between reader and foreign author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，一个人演讲时，全世界都在观看并且各国观众用他们自己的母语进行点评。人工智能可以跳过那些演讲中最常见的反应，分析文化背景和个性差异，并配上不同语种的评论。&lt;br /&gt;
与纯粹地被动阅读外国作者的文本相比，读者与外国作者之间产生的共鸣更强。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:33, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，某人演讲时，来自全球的观众都在同时观看并用母语发表评论。 这时候，人工智能可以过滤掉演讲中听众最常见的反应，可以分析文化背景或个性差异，还可以解读不同语言中相似的评论。&lt;br /&gt;
纯粹被动地阅读外国作者的作品时，读者和作者之间会产生共鸣，但程度小于个体之间思想上的交流。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:04, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no brain cells linked between different individuals; rather the thinking during the translation work is visualized: I register how other individuals perform the same thought process and come to mostly different, but comparable, comprehensible results or even, in individual cases, to the same result. This process of constant comparison with the thinking of others is similar to the unconscious management process in the brain of the various subconscious thoughts, where the thought that is reinforced by the most similar thoughts makes it into consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同个体之间没有大脑细胞相连。 而是将翻译工作中的想法可视化：我记录了其他人如何执行相同的思维过程，并得出了大部分不同但可比，可理解的结果，甚至在个别情况下也得出相同的结果。 这种与他人的思想不断进行比较的过程类似于各种潜意识思想的大脑中的无意识管理过程，在这种过程中，被最相似的思想所强化的思想变成了意识。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 05:45, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting and translating, we have clearly defined thought processes that are predetermined by the source text, thus creating a manageable and thus, to a certain extent, laboratory situation. If it is possible to reach a predominant consensus here, a transfer to the thought process management of several users of the same avatar with the same controlled environment and to livestream situations with the same uncontrolled environment would be conceivable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在进行口译和笔译时，我们已经明确定义了由源文本预先确定的思维过程，从而创造了一种易于管理的情况，或者从某种程度上说，一种各因素严格受控的情况。如果各方可能达成主要共识，那么我们相信处于同一受控环境下有相同头像的用户的思维过程转化是可以实现的，同一非受控环境下直播情况的转化也是可以实现的。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 03:41, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在进行口译和笔译时，我们已经明确定义了由原文本决定的思维过程，从而创造了一种易处理的，从某种程度上说，各因素严格受控的情况。如果各方可能达成共识，那么我们相信处于同一受控环境下有相同头像的用户的思维过程转化是可以实现的，同一非受控环境下直播情况的转化也是可以实现的。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 13:43, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next step, therefore, would be to extend this technically supported interpreting and translating work to align the thinking of different individuals in the same situations and to allow common thoughts to form and be visualized as text, for example when enough users write the same thing that is &amp;quot;I am us.&amp;quot;. Individual mistakes could thus not assert themselves in the mass, so-called swarm intelligence. Of course, there are also the necessary learning processes with setbacks and nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，下一步将是扩展这一技术所支持的口译和笔译工作，以协调不同人在相同情况下的想法，并允许共同想法形成并可视化为文本，例如，足够多的用户写相同的内容 “我就是我们”。 因此，个人的错误无法在大众中断言自己，即所谓的集群智能。当然，也有伴随着一些挫折和废话的必要学习过程。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 02:42, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，下一步将是扩展这一技术支持的口译和笔译工作，使不同个人在相同情况下的思维保持一致，并允许共同的思想形成和可视化为文本，例如，当足够多的用户写下“我就是我们”的相同内容时。因此，个人的错误无法在群体中自我断言，所谓的群体智能。当然，也有必要的学习过程，有挫折和无意义。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:08, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The striving for meaning and for intelligent meaning is a sufficient driving factor for the establishment of a collective consciousness. Who does not shudder when we typed &amp;quot;How boring&amp;quot; during a live broadcast of the speech of the US President? These words were typed simultaneously by 13 million users and thus are selected by the artificial intelligence to be visualized as a statement of collective consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
追求意义，追求智能意义，足够驱使人们建立共识。在直播美国总统演讲时，我们在屏幕上打出“太无聊了”，谁不会感到害怕？130亿网民同时打上这句话，然后人工智能将其呈现在大众面前，体现出我们的共识。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 07:49, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
追求意义，追求智能的意义，这足够驱使人们建立共识。在直播美国总统演讲时，我们在屏幕上打出“真无聊”，谁不会感到害怕？如果一千三百万网民同时打出这句话，然后人工智能将其呈现出来，这也体现出一种共识。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:28, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a much smaller scale shown below is the reaction “How exciting” stated by only 321 users, who therefore were unable to assert themselves. In this way, in a clearly defined setting with clearly defined rules of thought management, one could create collective meaning, e.g. by telling the progress of an action together in a digitally animated feature film, or, in the military use of artificially intelligent robots in war, by using swarm intelligence to develop/change a combat strategy simultaneously during the mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如下所示，只有321名用户表示“太激动人心了”，相对来说在数量上要小得多。这些人也因此无法主张自己的观点。这样来说，在一个有着清晰思想管理规则的明确环境下，人们就可以创造出集体意义。例如：通过一部动画电影来讲述一系列情节进展，或是，在战争中使用军用人工智能机器人，通过使用群体智能在任务的执行中同时制定/改变战争策略。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:13, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Further Developing Translation and Interpreting Theories in the Present and the Near Future&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation and interpreting studies is as old as translation and interpreting itself, although it was established as a discipline only in the 1960s and 1970s. Translation and interpreting studies changed its paradigms already several times. In ancient times, it was prescriptive, favoring literal or free translation (or combinations like as literal as necessary, as free as possible). It later became more descriptive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.近来及不久的将来翻译理论的进一步发展&lt;br /&gt;
尽管翻译学在20世纪六七十年代才确立为一门学科，但对翻译和口译研究的历史与它们本身一样悠久。翻译学的研究范式已经发生了数次改变。在古代，它是规定性的，倾向于直译或意译(或二者结合，尽可能意译，如必要则直译)。后来，翻译研究变得更具描述性。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:07, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.现在和不久将来口笔译理论的进一步发展&lt;br /&gt;
尽管翻译学在20世纪六七十年代才确立为一门学科，但对翻译和口译研究的历史与它们本身一样悠久。口笔译研究范式已经发生了数次改变。在古代，它是规定性的，倾向于直译或意译(或二者结合，尽可能意译，如必要则直译)。后来，翻译研究变得更具描述性。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:42, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.笔译理论和口译理论在当下及未来的发展&lt;br /&gt;
笔译研究和口译研究（翻译学研究）在20世纪六七十年代被确立为一门独立学科，但该学科发展历史之悠久，不亚于口笔译自身的发展。翻译学的研究范式已经发生了数次改变，古代采取的是规定性研究，倾向于直译或意译的翻译方法(或二者结合，尽可能意译，如必要则直译)，后来则更偏向于描写性研究。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:59, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrastive-linguistic approaches with equivalency as the main topic were followed by communicative and then functional approaches. Since the functional approaches also considered cultural backgrounds, it was called the “Cultural Turn”. With the Skopos Theory, the equivalence of the purpose of the source and target texts are stressed over the sacredness of the source, and the translator/interpreter gets back into the focus. Recent developments turned towards a sociology, a culture and the ethics of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
等效性，作为对比语言方式的主要内容，位于交流方式和功能方式之前。从功能方式考虑文化背景以来，其被称之为“文化转向”。在目的论的帮助下，源语言和目的语的目的平衡，相较于源语言的真实性，是更加重要的。之后，翻译家重新得到注意。最近相关的发展慢慢成为了一种社会科学，一种关于文化和到得的翻译。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 01:42, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以等值为主题的对比语言学方法，其次是交际语言学方法，然后是功能语言学方法。由于功能方法也考虑文化背景，因此被称为“文化转向”。目的论强调了源语与目的语的对等，而不是源语的神圣性，使译者/译者重新成为焦点。最近的发展转向了翻译的社会学、文化和伦理学。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:35, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms have the characteristic that they do not have to understand any more, they just take a huge mass of data and come to results without knowing how. However, translation produced with these algorithms in general are of low quality. In a second step, the algorithms need to be able to learn from mistakes and adjust themselves. These translations are of better quality, but still qualitatively lower than human translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法具有不再需要去理解的特征，它们只需要处理大量数据，而无需知道如何得出结果。 但是，用这些算法产生的翻译通常质量低下。 第二步，算法需要能够从错误中学习并自我调整。 这些翻译的质量较好，但仍低于人工翻译。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:01, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法的特点是无需理解，它们只需处理大量的数据并得出结果，不必知其处理方法。然而，用算法得出的翻译版本基本质量比较差。第二步，算法需要能够从错误中获取经验并自我调整。这些翻译的质量有所提高，但仍然比不上人工翻译。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 03:17, 9 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法具有无需深入理解的特点，仅仅只是处理大量数据，进而得出结果，却并不知其所以然。然而，借助算法产出的译文一般都是很差劲的。第二步，这些算法要能够吸取教训并自我调整。这样才能产出优质的译文，不过其质量还是比不上人工翻译。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 05:25, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So before the machine can take over, it needs to understand humans better and needs to be ‘made more human’. Therefore, the understanding we gained through the different translation theories and experiences, we need to put into a complex set of rules, to enable the artificial intelligence not just to come to better results, but also to ‘understand’ why and how.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在机器能够接管之前，它需要更好地了解人类，并且需要“让更多的人”。因此，我们从不同的翻译理论和经验中获得的理解，需要把一套复杂的规则，使人工智能不仅能够取得更好的结果，而且能够“理解”为什么和如何。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:04, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在机器能够代替人类之前，它需要更好地了解人类，并且需要更“人性化”。因此，我们需要把从不同的翻译理论和经验中获得的理解编入一套复杂的规则指令中，使机器不仅能够翻得更准确，而且能够“理解”为什么要这么翻和怎么翻。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:29, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在机器能够取代人类之前，它需要更好地了解人类，并且需要更“人性化”。因此，我们需要把在不同的翻译理论和实践中取得的认知编入一套复杂的规则指令中，使机器不仅能够翻得更准确，而且能够“理解”这么翻译的理由和方法。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:53, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new forms of translating and interpreting are mostly managed by artificial intelligence, which applies big data analysis and algorithms on human translation and interpretation to find the most appropriate and most comprehensible translation/interpretation for a specific target text recipient. &lt;br /&gt;
口笔译的新形式大多由人工智能处理完成，人工智能将大数据分析和算法应用于人工口笔译中，为特定目标文本的接受者找到最适合和最容易理解的笔译/口译。&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the focus shifts from the person of the translator/interpreter to appropriateness (which is defined by analysis of cultural background and individual personalities) and comprehensiveness, the latter moving the focus further towards the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译的重点从译者本身转向了“恰当性”(通过对文化背景和个人性格的分析来评定是否恰当)和综合性，而综合性又将重点进一步放在了读者身上。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 15:23, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new forms of translating and interpreting are mostly managed by artificial intelligence, which applies big data analysis and algorithms on human translation and interpretation to find the most appropriate and most comprehensible translation/interpretation for a specific target text recipient. &lt;br /&gt;
新的口译和笔译形式主要由人工智能管理，人工智能将大数据分析和算法应用于人工笔译和口译，为特定的目标文本接收者寻找最合适和最易理解的笔译/口译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the focus shifts from the person of the translator/interpreter to appropriateness (which is defined by analysis of cultural background and individual personalities) and comprehensiveness, the latter moving the focus further towards the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
因此，研究的焦点从译员本身转移到通过分析文化背景和个性分析所确定的适当性和综合性上来，后者又进一步地将焦点转移到听众身上。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:16, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new forms of translating and interpreting are mostly managed by artificial intelligence, which applies big data analysis and algorithms on human translation and interpretation to find the most appropriate and most comprehensible translation/interpretation for a specific target text recipient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口笔译的新形式表现在其大多由人工智能完成，而人工智能将大数据分析和算法应用于人工口笔译中，为特定目标文本的接受者提供最适合和最容易理解的口笔译服务。 --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 03:03, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the focus shifts from the person of the translator/interpreter to appropriateness (which is defined by analysis of cultural background and individual personalities) and comprehensiveness, the latter moving the focus further towards the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译的重点从译者本身转向了“恰当性”(通过对文化背景和个人性格的分析来评定)和综合性，而综合性又将重点进一步放在了读者身上。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 03:03, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the translation or interpretation may look different depending on the individual recipient, the new translation and interpretation will be individualized and therefore the focus moves not just to the audience, but to the personality of the individual recipient and his/her social and cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于笔译或口译可能会因为接受者的不同而有所不同，因此新型笔译和口译将会注重个性化发展，其重点不仅仅针对于受众，而是针对于接受者的性格以及他/她的社会文化环境。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:42, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于笔译和口译可能会因为接受者的不同而有所不同，新型笔译和口译将会注重个性化发展，因此其焦点不仅仅转移到受众身上，也将关注每个接受者的性格以及他/她的社会文化环境。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:17, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于笔译或口译可能会因接受者个体的不同而有所不同，所以新的笔译和口译将会是个性化的，因而翻译的焦点不仅会转移到受众身上，也会转移到接受者的个性和他/她的社会文化环境上。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:21, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
7. The New Type of Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
The new type of interpreting is a human-controlled, digital-technically supported hybrid form. The interpreter requires technical and digital skills and aids. Translation and interpreting can no longer take place without real-time technology, the minimum requirement is internet access. Quality-reducing factors currently include the use of lay interpreters in community situations, unqualified underpaid interpreters due to a lack of appreciation of the profession by inexperienced clients, and automatic translation programs, e.g., for various language versions of websites. However, a long-term trend toward qualitative improvement of automatic interpreting/translating through AI research can be observed, so that extrapolating past developments, even the complete replacement of the human interpreter by an AI in the future does not seem completely impossible any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新型口译是一种人工控制的，由数字技术支持的混合形式。口译员需要专业的数字技能的帮助。 没有实时技术，口笔译活动都无法进行，网络顺畅是最低要求。很多因素都导致翻译质量下降，其中包括，在一般交际场合请用非专业口译人员，经验不足的客户和自动翻译程序公司因缺乏专业认识低薪聘用不合格译者，例如有多种语言转换需求的网站。但是，通过人工智能研究来提高自动口笔译质量的长期趋势仍然存在，因此根据过去的发展趋势，甚至将来人工智能完全取代口译员工作也并非完全不可能。 --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 00:25, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新形口译呈人工控制,数字科技支撑的混合形式。口译员需拥有科技和数字技能和设备。 没有了实时科技的支撑，口笔译活动无法实现，而接通网络是最基本的要求。由于客户缺乏对该行业的了解，在交往中使用业余译员，资历不够的低价译员以及使用自动翻译程序，例如多语种网站，这些都是造成翻译质量下降的因素。不过，通过人工智能的研究，我们可以观测到自动化口译，翻译质量提高的长期趋势。所以根据过去发展的推断，在未来，即使用人工智能来完全取代人类口译员也不是完全不可能的事。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:42, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Appropriateness as the Least Common Denominator of Translation and Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
Foreword by Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting theories and interpreting studies are as old as human languages. Interpreting practice is exercised as soon as two individuals meet, with verbal and non-verbal languages both being an individual and a shared thing. Every person has his or her personal language and therefore is used to processing input by interpreting.When the person modifies its output according to the recipient, this is also interpreting from the personal language into one which he or she believes is better to be understood by the recipient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论和翻译研究和人类语言一样古老。两个人相遇那一刻，翻译实践就开始了，此时，口语语言和非口语语言都既是个人也是两人共享的事情。每个人都有自己的个人语言，因此所有人都要通过翻译来处理输入信息。某个人通过回馈信息修改输出语言，也是将自己的个人语言翻译成他所认为的能被接受者更容易理解的语言。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:36, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
适当性是翻译和口译的最不常见的特征&lt;br /&gt;
中国湖南师范大学，吴漠汀的前言&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论和翻译研究和人类语言一样古老。两个人一碰面，翻译实践就开始了，此时，口头语言和非口头语言都既是个人又是两人共享的东西。每个人都有自己的个人语言，因此习惯通过口译来处理输入的信息。人通过接收的信息修改其输出，也是将自己的个人语言翻译成他或她所认为的能更好地理解的语言。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:21, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, a grandmother and her grandchild communicate in the (supposed) language of the grandchild, the grandmother constantly interpreting complex language into a simpler one. This concept of interpreting, also called polyphony, is still valid when it comes to different (‘national’) languages. Depending on personal language abilities, the Anglophone grandmother would also choose simple French to explain things to her francophone grandchild. And in the case of any lack of respective language abilities, she would simplify things in nonverbal communication.&lt;br /&gt;
​同样，祖母和孙辈用孙辈(假定)的语言交流，祖母会不断地把复杂的语言解释为较简单的语言。这种解释的概念，也称为复调，在涉及到不同(“国家的”)语言时仍然有效。根据个人的语言能力，以英语为母语的祖母也会选择简单的法语向讲法语的孙子解释事情。在缺乏各自语言能力的情况下，她会简化非语言交际。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:29, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样，祖母和孙辈用孙辈(假定)的语言交流，祖母会不断地把复杂的语言解释为较简单的语言。这种解释的概念，也称为复调，同样适用于用不同(“国家的”)语言进行交流的情况。根据个人的语言能力，以英语为母语的祖母也会选择用简单的法语向讲法语的孙子解释事情。在缺乏各自语言能力的情况下，她会用非语言交流的方式来简要表达自己的想法。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 06:21, 11 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest evidence of interpreters dates back to 4th millennium BCE Egypt: They were held in high esteem, they were noblemen or priests. Of course translation as opposed to interpreting needs media (text and/or images etc.). In general, translation started with the introduction of the written script and the first texts around 3000 BCE in Mesopotamia, with Ancient Egyptian and the Yi language in the area of presentday China. The earliest Chinese texts date around 1500 BCE.&lt;br /&gt;
追溯到公元前4000年，在埃及出现了最早的口译员，他们备受崇敬，多为名门贵族或牧师神父。当然，相对于口译，翻译则需要媒介，如文本或意象等。总而言之，从公元前3000年在美索不达米亚发现书面稿件和第一份文本，以及古埃及文字和目前中国所用的彝语出现时，翻译也随之兴起。而中国的文本最早可追溯到公元前1500年左右. --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 12:34, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最早证明口译者存在的证据可追溯到公元前四世纪的埃及，他们备受崇敬，多为贵族或者牧师。当然，翻译不是解释，需要借助媒介（文本和形象，或者单纯是形象等）。总而言之，翻译始于公元前三世纪在美索不达米亚发现书面稿件和第一份文本，以及古埃及文字和目前中国所用的彝语出现之时。而中文文本最早可追溯至公元前一千五百年。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:59, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
Along the trade route which later was called the Silk Road to Europe. Along this Trade Route, archetype stories were transported and transformed into the languages along the Silk Road, so that we find the archetype of the great flood both in the Gilgamesh Epos around 3000-2500 BCE in Mesopotamia, around 1850 BCE in Egypt, around 950 BCE in the Shijing, around 350 BCE in the Shanhaijing, in ancient Indian tales and in 440 BCE in the Old Testament (of the bible).&lt;br /&gt;
这条贸易路线，后来被称为通往欧洲的丝绸之路。沿着这条贸易路线，原型故事经沿丝绸之路传播并翻译为各种语言，因此我们能在大约公元前3000-2500年的美索不达米亚和公元前1850年的埃及、公元前950年左右的石景，山海经和古代印度传说中记载的公元前350年， 旧约圣经中公元前440年时，都能找到这次巨大洪水的原型。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 12:22, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Translators had an impact on the historical development of languages. The Roman dramatist Livius Andronicus (c. 285-204 BC) wrote a Latin version of the Odyssey (250 BCE) and a number of plays commissioned for the Roman Games of 240 BCE. His translations of Greek dramas into Latin founded the Roman drama tradition and shaped the Latin language. Already in the 2nd century BC translations from Greek to Latin were so popular that, for the first time in history, two translators (Plautus and Terence) were able to make a living from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者对语言的历史发展有很大的影响。罗马剧作家Livius Andronicus(约公元前285-204年)写了拉丁文版的《奥德赛》(公元前250年)，并为公元前240年的罗马游戏创作了许多剧本。他把希腊戏剧翻译成拉丁文，开创了罗马戏剧的传统，塑造了拉丁语言。早在公元前2世纪，把希腊语翻译成拉丁语就已经非常流行，历史上第一次有两位译者(普劳图斯和特伦斯)能够以此谋生。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:40, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译者们对语言的历史发展产生了影响。罗马剧作家卢修斯·李维乌斯·安得罗尼库斯（公元前285至204年）撰写了拉丁语版本的《奥赛罗》（公元前250年），并为公元前240年的罗马游戏舞台创作了大量剧本。他将希腊的戏剧翻译成了拉丁语，开创了罗马戏剧的传统，同时也塑造了拉丁语言。在公元前2世纪，将希腊语翻译成拉丁语的翻译活动就已经非常流行了，因此历史上第一次有两位翻译者(普劳图斯和特伦斯)能够以翻译作品来谋生。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 04:48, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
The German language, for its part, was shaped by a translator Martin Luther, who translated the Bible, commonly read in Latin at the time, into German. &lt;br /&gt;
The prescription, to translate “word for word” was raised both in China and in Europe at a very early time: In the 5th century Dao An, Director of the Imperial Translation School, advocated strict literal translation of the Buddhist scriptures into Chinese. His prescription came from the fear to miss something from the original. It is important to mention that he did not know Sanskrit at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德语则是由翻译家马丁·路德塑造的，他把当时读者众多的拉丁语版的《圣经》翻译成德语。“逐字逐句”的翻译这种准则很早就在中国和欧洲提出：在公元5世纪，皇家翻译学院的院长道安主张严格将佛经翻译成中文。他这样做的出发点是因为害怕丢失一些原始的东西。值得一提的是，他根本不懂梵语。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:56, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The Indian Buddhist monk Kumarajiva (350-410) carried out a great reform of the principles and methods for the translation of Sanskrit sutras. He advocated a free translation approach with the aim to transfer the true essence of the Sanskrit Sutras. He was the first person in the history of translation in China to suggest that translators should sign their names to the translated work.&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教僧侣鸠摩罗吉瓦(350-410)对梵文佛经的翻译原则和方法进行了重大改革。他主张采用意译的方法，目的是传递梵文佛经的真正精髓。他是中国翻译史上第一个建议译者在译著上签名的人。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:15, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教僧侣鸠摩罗吉瓦（350-410）对梵文佛经的翻译原则和方法进行了重大改革，他主要提倡意译的方法，目的是传达梵文佛经的真谛。他是中国翻译史上建议译者在译著上签名的第一人。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:35, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An’s prescription was partly based upon the understanding that the original texts were somehow “sacred”. A similar dogma of literal translations of religious texts was raised in Europe and even determined an ideological battle on free/literal bible translation for centuries. The translator Dolet in 1546 was burned for adding the phrase “Rien du tout. (Nothing.)” to a rhethorical passage about what existed after death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文某种程度上是“神圣的”。道安的译文正是部分基于这一理解而出的。在欧洲，对宗教文章进行直译时，就有一种类似于他这种观点的教条思想，这甚至可以说是几个世纪以来对《圣经》进行直译还是意译的思想之战。1546年，翻译家多莱因为在一篇描写死后有什么东西还存在的辞藻华丽的文章里面加入了“Rien du tout. (意思是“什么都没有”)”这一短语而被处以火刑。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:57, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in his book De optimo genere oratum (The Best Kind of Orator) opposed word-for-word translation. For the orator, the target text had to be as forceful and convincing as the original text. Horace called translators, who translated word for word “slavish”. St. Jerome in his book De optimo genere interpretandi (The Best Kind of Interpreting) in 395 CE advocated: “Non verbum de verbo sed sensum de senso.” (Not word for word but sense for sense.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西塞罗在其著作《论演说家》中对直译持有反对意见，对于演说家来说，目标文本必须像原文一样有强大的说服力。贺拉斯称直译者为“奴隶”。圣·哲罗姆则在公元395年完成的《最好的解释》一书中提出：“不能直译，而要意译。”--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:09, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西塞罗在其《论演说家》一书中反对逐字逐句的翻译。对演说家来说，目标文本必须与原文一样有强大的说服力。贺拉斯称逐字逐句翻译的人为“奴隶”。圣·杰罗姆在公元395年所著的《最好的解释》一书中主张“不要逐字逐句翻译，要意译。”--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:16, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西塞罗在其著作《论演说家》中反对逐字逐句的翻译。对于演说家来说，目标文本必须与原文一样有强大的说服力。贺拉斯称逐字逐句翻译的人为“奴隶”。圣·杰罗姆在公元395年所著的《最好的解释》一书中主张“不要逐字逐句翻译，要意译。”--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 06:40, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Apuleius altered Greek dramas beyond recognition. Quintilian understood that translations shape also the target language, which he called “enrichment”. He further developed translation studies by establishing terms like metaphrasis (word-for-word translation) and paraphrasis (sentence-by-sentence translation), later further developed by Dryden (1680). Tytler (1797) advocated instead, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, with the same style, manner and ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，阿普列尤斯采用意译方法所译的希腊戏剧却令人难以理解。昆体良认为，翻译也可以对目的语进行塑造，这一观点被其称为“增润”（enrichment）。他通过建立诸如metaphrasis（逐词翻译）和paraphrasis（逐句翻译）之类的术语发展了翻译研究，随后德莱顿（1680）对此有了进一步的完善。而泰特勒（1797）则主张，译作应该完全复写出原作的思想，拥有与原作同一性质的风格和手法，并具备原作的通顺。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In Republican times, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai were among the prominent advocates of a literal translation. Chinese translation studies has embraced the English term “translatology”, while internationally, the research is named “translation and interpreting studies”, which is also the term for the volume in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the dichotomy of free/literal did not shape the whole discourse in translation studies. Other dichotomies were foreignizing/localizing and imitation/re-creation (Dong Qiusi 1946).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国时期，鲁迅和瞿秋白是直译的主要倡导者。中国翻译研究已包含英文术语“翻译学”，但在国际上，该研究称为“翻译和口译研究”，这也是手头卷的术语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，意译和直译的二分法并没有塑造翻译研究的整个论述。其它二分法包括异化或归化以及模仿或再创作（董秋斯，1946）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:49, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国时期，鲁迅和瞿秋白是直译的杰出倡导者。中国翻译研究中已涵盖“翻译学”这一英文术语，但在国际上，该研究被命名为“翻译和口译研究”，这也是我手头这卷书中的术语。&lt;br /&gt;
但意译和直译二分法并没有决定整个翻译研究的论述，其它二分法还包括异化/归化二分法及模仿/再创造二分法。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 09:29, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
A prominent advocate of foreignizing was Schleiermacher in the 19th century, who advocated that the source text should shine through the target text, since thoughts would shape the language. This was further elaborated by Walter Benjamin and Ortega y Gasset. The Sapir/Whorf hypothesis is the assumption that different languages lead to a different understanding of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
在19世纪，一位杰出的“异化”提倡者施莱尔马赫认为，因为思想塑造语言, 源文本应在目标文本中表现出来。沃特·本杰明与奥特嘉·伊·加塞特进一步详细阐述了这一点。萨皮儿/沃夫假说提出一种假设，即不同语言导致对世界不同理解。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 08:27, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪的施莱尔马赫是异化论的著名倡导者，他主张语言的形成是由思想决定的，所以源文本应该贯穿于目的文本。沃特·本杰明和奥特嘉·伊·加塞特对此做了进一步的阐述。萨丕尔-沃尔夫假说认为不同的语言会导致对世界的不同理解。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:37, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation studies is not at all referring to a Chinese tradition of translation studies, but to translation studies dealing (also) with Chinese as a language. However, most of the research conducted in this area holds also true for other languages and therefore for interpreting and translation studies in general. It might be questioned if a Chinese tradition of translation theories exists. Students of translation studies often choose the topic “Comparison of Chinese and Western Theories of Translation”.&lt;br /&gt;
中文翻译研究根本不是指翻译研究的中国传统，而是指（也）涉及中文作为语言的翻译研究。 但是，在该领域进行的大多数研究对于其他语言也是如此，因此对于一般的口译和翻译研究也是如此。 可能会质疑中国是否存在翻译理论的传统。 翻译研究的学生经常选择“中西翻译理论的比较”这一主题。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 10:26, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
However, they get frustrated because they cannot find elaborated theories coming from China and they end up calling normative prescriptive concepts like “xin, da, ya” (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance) by Yan Fu “translation theory”. Yan Fu’s three ideals are better called a prescriptive recommendation for practical translation strategies. Of course the ideals are questionable, for why should a postmodern poem including the stuttering line “I, I c…, I can’t breath!” be translated into an elegant line in a different language?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the “transfiguration theory” by Qian Zhongshu with his concept of the “sublime” may count as an important statement, that translation and interpreting cannot be analyzed and understood to the last resort and keep their air of mystery. However, recent neurological research and artificial intelligence research have been tackling this last resort already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样，钱钟书的“转化理论”和他的“化境”概念可以作为一个重要的说明，即翻译和口译不能够被分析和理解到最后，并保持其神秘性。然而，最近的神经学研究和人工智能研究已经在解决这一最后的手段了。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:57, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
同样，钱钟书的“转化理论”和他的“化境”概念可以算作一个重要的说明，即不能够将笔译和口译分析和理解为最后一种手段，而忽略其艺术性。然而，最近的神经学研究和人工智能研究已经在解决这一最后手段了。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 15:07, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的是，钱钟书所提出的化境翻译理论，以“崇高”作为其概念，是一种重要的陈述，而笔译和口译不能被分析或理解成最后一种方式来保证其神秘。然而，最近的神经研究和人工智能研究已经开始处理这一最后步骤。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 01:43, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Chinese is an important language and it has some characteristics, which make research especially on Chinese in translation and interpreting studies valuable. One characteristic is that the meaning of a sentence may change totally until the very end of the sentence. Imagine just a “……的说法我反对。” (… is a statement I oppose.) at the end. Therefore, the decalage for conference interpreters interpreting from Chinese into other languages is quite long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，汉语还是一种重要的语言，并且具有一定的特征。这使得在翻译和口译的研究中对汉语的研究尤其有价值。其特征之一是，到了句子的最后，一个句子的意思还可能会完全改变。想象一下一个句子的最后是“……的说法我反对。” 因此，会议口译员将中文翻译成其他语言的时间相对较长。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 00:50, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Seyed Hossein Heydarian has analyzed the statistical occurrences of certain translation strategies with different pairs of languages. According to his findings, every language has a specific fingerprint of translation strategies, each fingerprint referring to specific language pairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as the written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transferring the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma with people not adhering to them being tortured or executed, especially in the religious context, when the original was declared “holy” and certain groups claimed the monopoly authority of interpreting. During translation history, the perspective changed from “prescriptive” to “descriptive”, reflecting a more neutral approach of analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一开始将一种语言的含义转换为另一种相似含义的语言的想法是有规定和原则的，它有时被夸大为教条，尤其是在宗教环境中，当宣布原语言为标准或某些团体声称拥有口译权的时候。人们不会遵循这些规定而遭受酷刑或处决， 在翻译历史中，观点从“规定性”变为“描述性”，反映了一种更为中立的分析方法。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 09:00, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
将一种语言的含义转换为另一种语言的类似含义，对于这一最初想法，人们奉为规定性原则。在某些情况下，尤其是宗教环境中，这一“原则”甚至被夸大为教条，声称原文是神圣的东西，一些团体甚至扬言有权垄断翻译。因此，人们只要是不遵守，要么接受酷刑，要么直接处死。在翻译历史中，观点从“规定性”变为“描述性”，反映了一种更为中立的分析方法。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:47, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一开始将一种语言的含义转换为另一种相似含义的语言的想法是要遵循约定俗成的规定和原则的，它有时被夸大为教条，人们便不会遵循这些规定因而遭受酷刑或处决，尤其是在宗教环境中，当宣布原语言为标准或某些团体声称拥有口译权的时候。 在翻译历史中，观点从“规定性”变为“描述性”，反映了一种更为中立的分析方法。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:47, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation theory needs to be able to go beyond the description of translation to show parallels and differences between different translation processes in order to come to a generalized model which could serve to help understand the process better. Translation theories can also offer different translation methods/strategies depending on intersubjectively comprehensible criteria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，翻译理论不只是翻译描述，还应体现不同翻译过程之间的异同，以得出一个通用模式，从而有助于更好地理解翻译过程。翻译理论也可根据主体间易理解的标准，提供不同翻译方法/策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:08, 10 October 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，翻译理论需要能够超越翻译描述，以显示不同翻译过程之间的异同，以便得出可以帮助更好地理解翻译过程的广义模型。翻译理论还可以根据主体间可理解的标准来提供不同的翻译方法/策略。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:49, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Renaissance, the most extensive treatise on the topic of translation is the Interpretatio linguarum (1559) by Laurence Humphrey. It is situated in the context of a debate initiated by Joachim Périon in 1540, who analyzed Cicero’s recommendations on translation. Cicero proposed, that the purpose of a translated speech was to be persuasive, therefore the translator needed to be free in his translation and not be bound by the original and by the request of a literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴时期，在翻译这个主题上最广泛的专著是劳伦斯•汉弗莱的《翻译语言》（1559）。此专著的写作背景是约阿希姆•佩里翁于1540年发起的一场辩论，约阿希姆•佩里翁对西塞罗的翻译建议进行了分析。西塞罗提出，翻译演讲的目的是有说服力，因此译者在翻译时必须是自由自在的，不受原文和直译要求的束缚。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:30, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Périon shifted the focus from the dichotomy of literal/free to the people involved in translation and to the interpersonal act. Humphrey understood translation as self-expression, a very modern understanding. There is an interesting new study by Sheldon Brammall (2018) in the Review of English Studies 68 (288) documenting the debate. It includes an annotation of the Interpretatio in 1570 by Gabriel Harvey. He recognized the text as an important document of early English translation studies. The text questions the applicability of the concepts in Interpretatio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佩里昂将关注点从文字或自由二分法转向了翻译人员和人际交往行为上。汉弗莱认为翻译是自我表达，这是一种非常当代的理解。谢尔顿·布拉姆莫尔在《英语研究评论68》（288）中做了一项新的有趣的研究，记录了这场辩论。这个研究包含了加布里埃尔·哈维在1570年对《翻译》的注释。他认为这一文本是早期英文翻译研究的重要文献。它对概念在翻译中的适用性提出了质疑。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:03, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佩里昂将关注点从直译或意译的二分法转向了翻译人员和人际交往行为上。汉弗莱将翻译视作自我表达，这是一种非常现代化的理解。谢尔顿·布拉姆莫尔在2018年做了一项有趣的新研究，他在《英语研究评论》第68期第288页中记录了这场辩论。这个研究包含了加布里埃尔·哈维在1570年对《翻译》的注释。他认为这一文本是早期英文翻译研究的重要文献。这一文本对概念在《翻译》中的应用提出了质疑。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:59, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, translation was simply an element of language learning. Translations of Aesop’s Fables in several languages (including in Chinese by Jesuit missionaries in China) were efforts at transmitting language learning textbooks. Only in the 1970s, did translation studies start to become aware of itself as an academic discipline, starting with a volume edited by André Lefevere. Some scholars chose the perspective of the contrastive approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代，翻译仅仅是语言学习的要素之一。《伊索寓言》多种语言的译本（包括耶稣会传教士在中国翻译的中文译本）促进了语言学习教科书的传播。仅在20世纪70年代，翻译研究开始意识到其自身作为一门学科，这一研究活动始于安德烈▪勒菲弗尔编辑的一卷书。一些学者选择从对比分析法的角度开始研究。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:22, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪60年代，翻译只是语言学习的一个要素。为了传播语言学习教材,《伊索寓言》被翻译成多种语言(包括耶稣会传教士在中国翻译的中文)。直到20世纪70年代，翻译研究才开始意识到自己是一门学术学科，其始于安德烈·莱弗维尔(Andre Lefevere)编辑的一部著作。一些学者选择从对比分析法的角度开始研究。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 08:29, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, a bible translator, derived theory from practice while introducing linguistic theory and formal equivalency into translation studies. He defined verbatim translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, compilation, free translation, authentic translation and communicative translation. Later, his research was further elaborated with strong linguistic approaches and theories of equivalency and was followed by methods from discourse analysis and the speech act theory (translation as a communicative act in a social cultural context).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译家尤金·奈达在实践中总结了理论，又将语言学理论和形式对等引入了翻译研究。 他定义了逐字翻译，直译，忠实翻译，语义翻译，编译，意译，真实翻译和交际翻译。 后来，他用强大的语言学方法和对等理论以及后来的话语分析和言语行为理论（将翻译视为在社会文化语境中一种交流行为）将研究进一步完善。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 06:27, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
There was a revival of the descriptive approach, which regards the target text as most important, and then the Skopos theory, which advocats functional equivalency and values the translator as most important. In the early 1990s, as a reaction to linguistic ‘scientific’ analysis, the theoretical and methodological shift in Translation Studies towards cultural studies is primarily associated with the works of Susan Bassnett, André Lefevere, and Lawrence Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
描述方法再次兴起，其认为目标文本最为重要，其次才是目的论理论（Skopos theory），而后者主张功能对等并强调了译员的重要性。在20世纪90年代初，翻译研究在理论和方法方面向文化研究转变，以对语言“科学”分析进行回应，这主要与苏珊·巴斯奈特，安德烈·勒弗弗雷和劳伦斯·文努蒂的著作有关。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 09:52, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The volume at hand is both from practitioners in the field and scholars who embed their research in the theoretical framework of the field as well as into its development. In the field of translation and interpreting studies, the claim about Asian or Western traditions is overcome. We have international scholars from both sides whose only qualification is their expertise in the field. Still the voices are diverse, since they cover a large range of topics and perspectives, symbolizing how diverse the research is today. The key word today is transdisciplinary research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现有的这本书是由该领域的从业人员和研究理论框架及其发展的学者所编写的。在口笔译研究领域，关于亚洲或西方传统的言论已经消除。我们拥有来自亚洲和西方精通专业的国际学者。至今人们仍持有不同的声音，因为它们涵盖了广泛的主题和观点，体现着现如今研究的多样性。当今的关键词是跨学科研究。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:18, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
In translation history, especially when translation studies consisted mostly of prescriptions, ideals were pursued and equivalency was sought for, although a source text and a target text can never be totally equivalent. The myth of untranslatability was created by Wilhelm von Humboldt in the 19th century and further elaborated by L. Weisgerber in the 20th century, although everything is translatable.&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，尤其是当翻译研究主要集中在翻译方法方面时，翻译就开始追求完美和对等，即使源语和目标语根本不可能完全对等。虽然一切语言都是可译的，但是19世纪威廉·冯·洪堡创造了不可译性这个谬误，20世纪里奥·韦斯伯格又对这一观念进行了进一步阐释。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:57, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，尤其是当翻译研究主要集中在翻译方法方面时，翻译就开始追求完美和对等，即使源文本和目标文本根本不可能完全对等。虽然一切语言都是可译的，但是19世纪威廉·冯·洪堡创造了不可译性这个谬误，20世纪里奥·韦斯伯格又对这一观念进行了进一步的阐释。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 15:06, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君== &lt;br /&gt;
It is more a question of appropriateness and acceptance of a translation. Evaluation criteria for the quality assessment of translations have been developed, although it can never objectively be judged, how far the translation result (also called “translat”) corresponds to the source text. In certain situations, it is appropriate to translate a pear into an apple (for example if the function of this fruit in the story stays the same and for the target audience apples are as common as for the source audience pears).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这更多的是一个翻译的适当性和接受性的问题。翻译质量评估的评价标准已经形成，但翻译结果(又称“译文”)与原文的对应程度始终无法客观地加以评判。在某些情况下，把一个梨翻译成一个苹果是合适的(例如，如果这个水果在故事中的功能保持不变，并且苹果对于目标读者而言跟梨对于原文读者而言一样常见）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 04:57, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
As we have witnessed during the history of translation studies, the concentration has been on the different actors in the field of translation: “Skopos” concentrating on the function for the target audience and on the person and intention of the translator, “foreignizing” the text by moving it closer to the source author (and staying loyal to him/her) or “localizing” it, thus moving it closer to the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译研究的历史中，我们见证了翻译领域中不同的行动者的关注:“目的论”关注目标受众的功能，关注译者的个人和意图，“异化”文本，让其更接近原文作者(并保持对原文作者的忠诚)，或者“本土化”文本，从而更靠近目标受众。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 14:30, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译研究史上，对翻译领域不同角色均有所关注：“目的论”关注目标受众，注重译者自身及其目的，“异化”强调使译本尽量接近原文作者（并忠实于原文作者），亦或“本土化”，强调使译文尽量接近目标语受众。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:03, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
“Hybrid men-machine translation” moves the focus to the individualization of the target texts, tailoring translations to the needs of individual readers/spectators. Neurology will map the thought processes necessary to create a thinking artificial intelligence and even tackles issues like consciousness, (self-)awareness, understanding as well as artificially enhanced human translation, swarm intelligence and consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
“人机混合翻译”关注目标文本的个性化，以满足读者或观众的个性化需求。人们根据神经学原理打造出会思考的机器人。机器人可以向人一样思考，甚至还具有意识，自我意识，理解能力，以及人为强化人工翻译，群体意识和意识。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 02:28, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“人机结合翻译”关注的是目标文本的个性化，根据读者或观众的个人需求提供量身定制的翻译服务。神经学将编制出一套思维程序，必要时打造出一个可以像人一样思考的机器人，甚至还能解决问题，不仅具有意识、自我认知和理解能力，同时具有人为强化的人工翻译、集群智能和集体意识。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:52, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this trend towards individualization, there is a growing interest in sociology to understand translations as social processes and to concentrate on the interaction between the different actors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了这种趋向个性化的趋势外，社会学界对将翻译理解为社会过程并专注于不同行为者之间的相互作用的兴趣日益浓厚。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:41, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Certain things have turned out to be of eternal wisdom. It is also important to know your native language well, not just the foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
结果证明有些事是永恒的智慧。不仅是学习外语，学习母语也很重要。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:24, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些事本是永恒的智慧。学习外语的同时，更应擅长母语。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:07, 10 October 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
We have also witnessed a journey of theories over the centuries, which all highlight different aspects of the phenomenon. They constrain themselves to the medium, the area, the grammatical level, the text-type, to certain problems (like establishing equivalence), they are oriented at products, functions or processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵观数世纪以来翻译理论的发展，都从不同方面强调了这一现象。翻译理论面向产品，功能和过程，并从媒介，地域，语法，文本类型和诸如建立对等关系等特定问题入手进行研究。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 10:21, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
All these theories are at hand today to explain different parts of the translation process. We see different functional approaches, empirical-pragmatic ones, including didactic questions instead of old normative/prescriptive translation studies, approaches from the neurological and the social sciences, all trying to become aware of the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有的这些理论都可以用来解释翻译过程中的不同部分。我们所看到的功能派理论、经验主义-实用主义派理论（采用说教式的提问方法而非老式的规范化的翻译研究方式）以及从神经学和社会科学衍生出来的理论都在力图掌握诠释翻译的过程。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Mary Snell-Hornby requested already in 1988 with her proposition of “integrated translation studies”, these theories need to be seen together as one today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，正如Mary Snell-Hornby在1988年提出的“整合翻译研究”的主张所要求的那样，这些理论在今天需要被看作是一个整体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of these theories can be boiled down to one question they serve: Is the translation appropriate? In other words, is it adequate, suitable, reasonable, fair, just, apt, situationally fitting, does it work in the target language/culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些理论都可以归结为一个问题:这样翻译合适吗? 换句话说，它是否充分、合适、合理、公平、公正、恰当、应景，在目标语言/文化中是否仍适用?--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 08:23, 9 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the “Appropriateness Theory” is the final theory of all translation theories. Of course there may be different answers to the question of appropriateness in different times and from different actors, perspectives, disciplines etc. An evaluation of the appropriateness of a translation can only be relative and never absolute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，“适当性理论”是所有翻译理论中的的终极理论。 当然，从在不同的时间，不同的人群，不同的视角，不同的领域等方面来看，什么是适当性会有不同的答案。对翻译适当性的评估只能是相对的，绝不能是绝对的。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 08:55, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
因此,&amp;quot;得体论&amp;quot;是所有翻译理论的终极理论.当然,不同的时代,不同的译者,不同的观点,不同的学科对&amp;quot;得体论&amp;quot;的解释也会有所不同.对译文是否恰当的评价只能是相对的,而不能是绝对的.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 12:58, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is necessary to establish a system of evaluation, valuing the different aspects such as the function of the text, loyalty to the author, the ideals of literal/free translation, and how far a translation can ‘work’ in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of historical importance is the question for appropriateness, which in turn leads us to fundamental ethical questions: Should you report things you overheard from the foreign negotiation team to your own team to enhance your own team’s chances?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
Is it appropriate to tell a standard joke in the target language when the country’s leader has told a racist joke? What implications does it have about the foreign country’s leader, when he laughs at your standard joke? The country’s leader may think he laughed at his (racist) joke. Is it appropriate to take over the role of a negotiation participant when you are hired for interpreting? (See the contribution in this volume.) When you are a wartime interpreter: Is it appropriate to translate propaganda and to interpret for a dictator?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当国家领导人说了一个种族主义笑话时，译员用目的语说一个普通笑话是否合适？外国领导人因译员的普通笑话发笑，这对他有什么影响？国家领导人可能认为外国领导人在笑种族主义笑话。受聘为口译员后，接管谈判参与者的身份是否合适？（详见本文内容）当你作为一个战时口译员，为独裁者翻译宣传和口译是否合适？--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 07:24, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Is it appropriate to translate the German order “Feuer!” [Shoot!] by the German commander into French if the collaborating French soldiers would commit a crime against humanity when they understood and executed the order? Where to draw the line to refuse to translate? What consequences does it have if you refuse? What responsibilities do interpreters and translators have? The Appropriateness Theory is complex and shows us that a Code of Ethics needs to be established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum/Germany, September 30, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国指挥官发出命令“开火”，把这一德语命令翻译成法语，合作的法国士兵们要是听懂并执行了，就违背了人道，那这样翻译是否恰当？在哪里划分拒绝翻译的界线？如果拒绝翻译会有什么后果？口笔译者们有什么责任？恰当性理论十分复杂，表明我们需要确立道德规范。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020年9月30日 德国/波鸿--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 09:48, 9 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当德国指挥官手下的法国士兵一旦听懂其长官用德语说的“开火”命令，就会执行军令，做出违背人道主义的行为时，是否还应该将德语的“开火”翻译为对应的法语？什么时候可以不翻？如果不翻会产生怎样的后果？口笔译译员承担着怎样的责任？适当性理论较为复杂，告诉了我们道德规范准则建立的重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国，波鸿 2020年9月30日 --[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:55, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nie Xiaolou</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>